《Arranged Marriage: Dangerous Heiress》


 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    The continuous pitter-patter of raindrops was the only thing thatforted her. She stood still as the cold rain drenched her and the freezing wind swirled around her, staring at the spot where shest saw him walked away from her.


    She weed the cold wind as it numbed her senses, distracted her from the emptiness in her chest.??


    Today was supposed to be the day that she''d been waiting for. The day that she would get married to the man that she loved most and who loved her back and doted on her more than her grandfather did. Not even once did it cross her mind that half of her would die today, or that her heart would be shattered instantly by the man who promised to bring her joy and take away all her sorrows.


    The sound of the bells from the small church wasn''t a happy sound at all. For her, they sounded like the bells of death. Her death at that moment. She wished she had died, but she was still there suffering. If she died, everything would be gone. Everything that happened would mean nothing to her. No life, no pain, no suffering. That''s what she wanted at that moment. Hoping and praying that God would grant that wish.


    Long hours passed as she stood there, reminiscing on the time they spent together, waiting for him to change his mind ande back to her. Finally, two men in suitse to her with an umbre.


    "Miss, we will take you to the hotel."


    She didn''t say a thing. She knew he had sent them for her but she wanted him to personally pick her up.


    "No." She suddenly felt her lips wobble. She was cold, her lips had turned purple, but she didn''t move.


    "We''ll have to force you then." A woman in a suit, one of the bodyguards, told her. She wrapped a warm nket around her, and the bodyguard lifted her up from the ground.


    And then it hit her. He was nevering. He had really left her, and it was probably her fault. She was dumb, stupid, and not good enough.

 Chapter 2 - Arrange Marriage Part 1

    She had justpleted hertest assignment sessfully. Her team managed to rescue the hostages held by the terrorists, as well as capture the terrorist leader to interrogate further. Just as she was about to celebrate their sess, she was pulled aside by the general and told that she had an urgent summons from her grandfather. She rolled her eyes and groaned implying that she''sining. But she was sent first to the hospital to have her wounds treated.


    Andromeda Mondragon looked younger than her age. She is 25 years old. She had sharp eyes and a fierce gaze and her powerful aura shone no matter what she wore (which at this moment was a very ragged and dirtybat attire). Wherever she went, everyone would bow or salute her. She was, after all, the heiress of Dragon Security Empire. These Elites were sent on covert missions all over the world to help win wars or diffuse potentially disastrous situations and prevent wars. These were the unsung heroes of the nation.??


    "The chopper is ready, Lady Andy."


    "Thanks, Cardinal." She dismissed him, picked up her army bag, and entered the chopper which took her from the army camp to the nearest airport.


    It didn''t take long for her to board a ne. She opened her phone and saw a lot of messages from her grandfather. She hadn''t taken over thepany yet. James, her elder brother, and the first son didn''t know well about their family''s secret business. He was a technological genius and a great inventor. He only focused on raising their technology business.


    Andy utilized the twenty hours of flying to sleep off the painkillers that she took for her wound- a gunshot injury to her arm. But this pain was nothing inparison to all the pain she had experienced before. Her grandfather had taught her a lot of things and taking physical pain was one of them. He wasn''t abusive, just strict in her training to ensure that she could take care of herself in any situation.


    But the long sleep gave her a nice dream that suddenly turned into a nightmare. She jerked awake, her heartbeat racing. She reached for the water and drank it. The ne shook a little as it hit turbulence. She nced at her watch and since it was advanced technology, it immediately showed the standard time for where they were located. She got up and rang for a stewardess to ask for food.


    As she ate, she thought about the dream. Somehow, it all felt so real and the nightmare was the worst. She rubbed her chest over her heart. It still hurt her there whenever she thought about that time. She finally went back to sleep and woke up just when theynded in the Philippines. She changed her clothes first in the airport bathroom and hurried outside. Since it was already seven in the evening, she knew she was probablyte for the party.


    Outside the airport, her butler was ready with her motorbike. So she tossed her bag to him and took the keys. She turned the ignition and squeezed the handgrip of the bike. She made it to the mansion in just under 30 minutes while following all the traffic rules. If she used a car, it would have taken at least two hours to get there.


    Lots of cars were in the driveway but she didn''t stop until she reached the main entrance of the mansion. She removed her helmet as the butler came and she tossed him the keys. She ignored the murmurs and whispers as well as few people who called her. She directly went through the guest area toward the family meeting room. She opened the door wide and greeted everyone inside in Spanish.


    "Buenas Noches!"


    Everyone turned to stare at her. There were a lot of people¡­more than just her immediate family. Besides her mother, father, and brother, there are also her rtives. Her father''s brother and her cousins and then few bastards of her uncles were now epted in the family. She didn''t notice the Pattinson''s as the family guests. Everyone looked dazzling and they all wore expensive designer clothes to impress. Mostly women who would show off their beauty together with the dress. If the party isn''t about her grandfather''s gathering announcement¡ªshe would have thought that it was a party of dresses.


    "It must be a big announcement that''s why everyone is gathered." She murmured. However, she didn''t nce around and walked directly to her grandfather who was standing at the center of the stage.


    "You arete." Former General Alexandro Mondragon said aloud with a small, indulgent smile on his face.


    "You can''t me me. There''s a lot of traffic around. Besides, I still got a jetg from the 24-hour flight." She hugged her grandfather. She then greeted her mom and dad, then James her brother who threw his arms around her and she winced. James shook his head.


    "Trying to get yourself killed?" James asked. She just winked at him.


    "So what''s the fuss? Was it my birthday today? But I distinctly remember that my birthday wasst month." Andromeda rubbed her chin thinking about the purpose of the party.


    "You didn''te home." Her father Aaron said coldly. "No call."


    "Hey, dad I was in the middle of having a good time at that moment." She hugged her father and he embraced her.


    "It is indeed a big fuss today." She looked around and found a few annoying people. Her rtives. She never like Kathleen, her Uncle''s daughter. Then there are her annoying cousins from her mother''s side. She called for a server and was served a margarita.


    Everyone is dressed up in gowns and looked morous. Except her.


    "Dress up upstairs. Your gown is there." Her mother Fiona told her.


    "No thank you. I''mfortable with these." She''s wearing ck leather pants, a leather jacket and a t-shirt with a print on it, Badass.


    "I don''t like the shirt that you are wearing." Fiona frowned.


    "Mom. It''s trending these days. Also, I got a grandpa one as well." She called her butler and told him to get her bag.


    "Here," She removed the shirt from the stic and showed it to her grandpa. Cool Grandpa was the one printed in front and at the back was Badass Grandpa.


    "Thank you." Her grandpa said sarcastically, knowing quite well that he would probably never wear it.


    "Greet the Pattinsons. You didn''t greet everyone here yet."


    She froze on hearing that name. Her face darkens as she clenches her fist.


    Pattinson.


    Once, she knew a man so well and hisst name was Pattinson. She wanted to strangle him at that moment, but she calmed herself and faced the Pattinsons. The head of the Pattinsons, Former General Manuel Pattinson''s wheelchair is pushed forward towards her.


    "The Legendary Heiress of Mondragon."


    "Former General Manuel, you look very old." The elderughed aloud and he looked younger than their age as theyugh and smile.


    "I am indeed old, Lady Andromeda, and a little bored."


    "We could start firing at thewn and scare off these people." She joked that makes themugh. She didn''t dare to look around again, afraid to see the one that she hasn''t seen for two years.


    "Should we break the news now?" Elder Pattinson asked Elder Mondragon.


    "Let''s head to the dining hall first. I am sure that she''s tired and hungry."


    They started eating in silence but the gentlemen soon started discussing business.


    Andy ignored all the questions thrown at her and concentrated on eating. But she was acutely aware that ''the-man-who-shall-not-be-named'' was sitting right in front of her and he kept ncing at her throughout the meal.


    Their dessert came up. If she turned back first, it would mean that she lost. So, she pretended to enjoy the food even though she wanted to puke at that moment. Kathleen didn''t stop talking about shopping with the Pattinson girls and how she got a limited-edition Chanel bag.


    "Next time they''ll probably talk about all the ugly, expensive things their (future) husbands would buy for them, just to show-off." Andy thought to herself. She was tired of hearing these useless gossips so she chose to live away. Also, she couldn''t take bullies. Katherine was the biggest bully at all.


    "Excuse me." She stood up and went to the washroom.


    She washed her hand and face, trying to calm her racing heart. She didn''t know why her heart reacted like this every time her eyes met his. She slowly bit her lower lip and wanted to punch the mirror, but she punched the wall instead. She felt nothing at all but the pain in her chest.


    She breathed andposed herself. She had expected the Pattinsons to be present. But not him. She hadn''t heard from him for like two years. They broke off and he left without a proper exnation.


    She smiled at the mirror and fixed herself before going out.

 Chapter 3 - Arrange Marriage Part 2

    After dinner, everyone headed to the family room, drinking thetest wine produced by the Pattinsons. Andy sat in a corner sipping a ss of wine. The topic was all about weddings, who will be preparing for the bachelor/bachelorette party or bridal showers. She creased her brow hearing it and the elders seemed to be happy about it. But for her¡ªshe wanted to scream out from the room and don''t want to hear about the wedding. She doesn''t want to see wedding dresses, flowers, and bells. It''s just too painful for her. Painful in her eyes and in her heart.


    Instrumental music in the ballroom was ying that can be heard across the hall. The atmosphere was heavy for her. She felt drained with these people. The music makes her feel better, but the stares and nces give her chill. Although it wasn''t that hot or cold in the family room, she still felt freezing.??


    Percy Pattinson, the second son of Rafael Pattinson, came towards her. He was wearing a royal blue tux. His hair was arranged in the style of Korean men, and he had a cute smile on his face.


    "Andromeda," He said. "It''s been ages since west saw each other. When was thest time? Five years ago? Or during college?"


    "Percy, it''s been ages since Ist saw you in decent clothes. I believe thest time I saw you was during college when you are screwing a girl on thewn?" She said frankly and Percyughed out loud.


    "You still remember that? Do I have a nice bottom?"


    "I think you need to do more squats." Percyughed out loud again.


    "You seriously have very great humor."


    She and Percy were of the same age, and he''s the second child of the family Pattinson. The eldest son, and probably the heir of Pattinson, was the man she hated most. She felt his gaze on her so she looked at him with sharp eyes. Zachary didn''t even blink as he sipped on his wine. She faced Percy again and excused herself to go outside.


    She didn''t feel out of ce despite the people murmuring about her. She was wearing improper clothes at the party. She was the rebel of the family but her grandfather doted on her more than anyone else. She looked at the girls murmuring about her. She knew them but didn''t care about their opinions.


    Soon the Mondragons and Pattinson''s came out from the room and finally faced the people. Lots of investors came closer to two elders and their sons to discuss business and other kinds of stuff.


    Meanwhile, the women were gossiping in the corner.


    "I heard that Zachary has been single. Never seen him with anyone."


    "Does that mean, he dumped Deborah? The woman is a model, right? Such a great body¡­"


    "But she doesn''t deserve such a God-like like Zach. Have you seen his abdominal¡ªoh damn¡­ he''s like a Greek god." Said the other one who wears a gown that''s a show of most of her skin.


    Zachary passed by them and they waved at Zach trying to get his attention. He only dipped his head in acknowledgment and nced in her direction. She sipped on the champagne and finish it. He was about to approach her when she turned her back and strode towards her grandfather.


    Her grandfather introduced her to all the guests but she promptly forgot their names. Maybe she''s tired. Maybe she''s not ready after all to face Zachary.


    Then finally Pattinson and Mondragon gathered again in the conference room.


    "Okay, for my announcement¡­" Her grandfather cleared his throat. "I found a suited husband for you."


    She scoffed and then wanted tough.


    "You are going to marry Zachary Pattinson."


    It took a few minutes for those words to sink in, and when she finally understood what her grandfather had said, she felt a wave of anger and deniale over her.


    She looked at Zachary staring at him nkly, then at her grandfather. She wanted to break everything in rage. But she couldn''t. Her hand shook and she clenched her fist and kept staring at her grandfather.


    Everyone was quiet and she didn''t say a thing. Just kept staring. No one knew what she was thinking. Her grandfather thought that she''ll refute for a while but it was now so quiet. Aaron looked at her clench hands and he knew that something was off. Even James could predict that something bad was going to happen.


    Andy is as stubborn as her grandfather. They couldn''t get along sometimes and go head-to-head often. Her grandfather was always the one who gave in. James could see that Andromeda is holding back her emotions all along. He saw her in a rage only once and she was very dangerous and scary. He knew then that he couldn''t even control his own sister if she entered into one of her rages.


    She looked like she was going to kill someone. She strode toward Zachary and pped him. The sound echoed inside the room, making everyone gasp in surprise. Zachary had never thought that she would only p him. He simply epted the p.


    "Did you make this up right now?" She asked him in a whisper. He looked back into her fierce, dragon eyes. They were dangerous and petrifying.


    "What do you still want Zachary?" He didn''t speak.


    "Andromeda!" her grandfather scowled and got up from his seat. "You will marry Zachary no matter what''s cost."


    "Or else what?" she asked her grandfather still staring into Zach''s grey eyes that she always loved back then. Now, everything about those eyes was painful to think about. Like she was stabbed millions of times and had her heart pierced by a spear a hundred times.


    "Bring me my gun." her grandfather said.


    While everyone started panicking, Andy didn''t even blink. She faced her grandfather, strode toward him, and face him fearlessly.


    "My gun now!" grandfather bellowed again.


    It didn''t take long for the butler to fetch his special gun.


    "Grandpa, I won''t marry him. I can marry anyone but not that asshole!" She wanted to have her special gun right now and just finish Zachary.


    "You will marry him no matter what! That''s an order!"


    She started him nkly. Again.

 Chapter 4 - Marry Him Part 1

    They stare at each other''s eyes like it was the contest of not blinking. She turned back from him and started walking off. And her grandfather had a gun in his left hand and warns her again. She wasn''t afraid of a gunshot. She had received multiple pains from war and from her own missions. She wasn''t afraid of death, because every day she''s wishing to die.


    "Don''t you dare, Andromeda! Even though I doted you, and I love you. I won''t let you off so easily. I wanted you to marry Zachary no matter what." She strode back to her grandfather and pull the muzzle of the gun that was pointed to her and pressed the muzzle on her forehead.??


    "Go on. Pull the trigger." She demanded. She was fearless.


    "Andromeda!" her mother squeal.


    "Andy! Grandpa, please!" James was about to stride to them but Alexander is stubborn and didn''t let him get closer. The pistol was his special gun. He loved his gun and he would kill her with it.


    "Go ahead, Grandpa. I''m tired of living." Her voice shows her depression, loneliness, and pain. But she never shows up. But her grandfather saw how much she suffer by just looking into her eyes.


    "You are not going to marry him?" He asked again.


    "Better kill me then." Her voice didn''t show tremble. Not a single of fear. She was determined to get herself killed.


    Zachary is sweating and couldn''t even move from his position. This was his fault after all. He strode to them and hold the Elder''s arm to stop him.


    "Then," Elder Mondragon pull the pistol and pointed the muzzle to his head. "Grandpa will just die then. I just wanted to give you something that would be for a lifetime."


    "Please, grandfather." Zachary pleaded. "Stop this." He''s getting anxious. Everyone is still stunned by what Elder Mondragon did. No one had managed to predict what was to happen.


    "No." Grandpa shook his head. "I wanted my Granddaughter to marry you."


    "Marriage is stupid!" Zachary told. Suddenly, hearing it from Zachary, Andromeda''s chest has increased pain and she felt heavy now. She looked at her grandfather. She can''t lose him too. She had lost someone once but not her grandfather at this moment. "If you both wanted to kill yourselves, then let''s stop this stupid negotiation."


    "It was indeed a stupid negotiation." She utterly looking directly to his face. But she had said to him clearly. He broke her heart and he has to pay.


    Fiona couldn''t help but run to her daughter and hugged her, covering her from Elder Mondragon. The Elder put his gun down. He didn''t even put bullets inside and he wouldn''t kill his favorite granddaughter. But sometimes he has to hurt her for her to stop being hardheaded.


    "Andromeda, do as what your grandfather wishes. After I am dead, you can do whatever you want. Just at this time, sweetheart." A tear falls from her eyes but she still shows no emotions at all. She just stared at her grandfather who is pleading. "Grandfather loves you. But please, just this time."

 Chapter 5 - Marry Him Part 2

    He was frustrated after that show in the room. Andromeda is emotionless and left quickly but her grandfather ordered his people not to let her away. It was his fault after all. He wasn''t good enough for her. And now it seemed like fate was ying on them and wanted both of them to be together again.


    Zachary is about to pick up his cigarette. Back then, he disliked it. He wasn''t a big fan of smoking. But after that big incident that happened two years ago, he just couldn''t help himself but be a rebel of his own. He brought the stick between his lips and was about to light it when her voice rings into his head.??


    Go ahead, grandpa. I''m tired of living.


    He put down the lighter and the cigarette. He threw it on the ashtray. He turned around and was about to storm out the patio when Andrew showed up. His half-brother. Hands in his pockets and he looks cool as always. He remembered back that he''s so into her.


    "Since she doesn''t want to marry you, perhaps I could persuadethe old man to let me marry her?" he gritted his teeth. There''s no way that he''ll let that happen. He chuckled amused at his brother''s reaction. He calmed himself down.


    "I''ll marry her," he spoke without any hesitation. Amusement was all over Andrew''s face. He stepped closer to his brother.


    "But you think she''ll let that happen after what you did two years ago?" He acted so insolent and liked thinking or shing back something in his mind just to peeve his brother. "I guess, she''ll rage in anger."


    He has no time to get angry with his brother. After all, there''s no breaking of engagement. He was the one who made a mistake. Both of them are still immature. Both of them are still fazed by the thought of a fairy tale. But today is a reality and not a simple game.


    Kathleen came with a ss of martini. She smiled at them and offered the ss to Zachary. Zachary took it and drank it all at once. He stormed out and started searching for her. And there he found her in the garden on the swing with a bottle of whiskey on her hand. He made his steps faster until he hit a bottle on the grass.


    Picking it up, he looked at the expensive bottle of whiskey. She probably sneaked it out from her grandpa''s. She swigged the bottle and finished it all. He finally walked in front of her, stopping the swing from swinging. She looked up at him. Full of tears and her eyes show despair. She stood up, almost outbnce but held her arm and she ran to the bushes and started vomiting. He held her and patted her back.


    He picked her up and brought her to her room on the left-wing away from the people. He removed her jacket and she winced.


    "Ow!" she pushed him and he frowned on the bandage around her right arm.


    "What have you been doing to yourself?!" he couldn''t help but scowl at a drunk woman. She didn''t say a thing but fell down on the bed. She moaned and rubbed herself on the fluffy bed.


    He called a butler to bring honeyed water. He removed his jacket and suddenly felt dizzy. Why does he feel dizzy and hot? He was burning inside and suddenly it didn''t feel right. The butler came and he took two bottles of water with honey on them. He closed the door, flipped her slowly, and woke her.


    "Drink." She did drink the ss of water and she removed her sleeveless shirt. He gulped some water seeing her like that.


    Since it''s her hobby of stripping whenever she''s drunk, he gets used to it but somehow everything is different now. They make love whenever she''s drunk or both of them. He went to her bathroom, removed his clothes, and took a cold shower. Damn, his manhood is erect. Could it be the drink that Kathleen gave to him? He doesn''t remember at all but he couldn''t take this shit until she went to the bathroom half asleep, took a pee, and removed her clothes.


    This is not even good at all. He was totally turned on. He got out of the shower and was about to reach her. But she strode out and went back to bed. He exhales, still burning up.


    "Damn you, Andromeda!" he growls and strode to her bed, kissing her lips, crushing it. She responded a bit but pushed him after. "Fuck!" he cursed aloud and get back to the bathroom and stood in front of a shower for a long time until it slowly cooled down. He has to do something about his erect so what''s the use of his hand and mind?


    Once that he''s done spoiling himself. He put his boxers dry himself and picked a towel and washed it. Then he wiped her whole body and her midsection like he''s used on doing it to her. He then picked something in her closet and put it on her. His dizziness didn''t make himst long until he copsed beside her. He heard her murmuring and sobbing slowly in her sleep. It aches his heart. Though he was getting lifeless, he reached her face and then wrapped his strong arms around her. It was his fault after all.


    ---


    Kathleen has been searching for him all over the ce around the mansion. She''s afraid that someone had taken him and fuck him instead of her. Damn it. So much for framing him up so she could persuade her grandfather to make him marry her instead.


    "Where''s Zach?" she suddenly asked the butler that was passing by.


    "I saw him with Lady Andy. She seemed drunk."


    "What?!" She eximed and suddenly lowered her voice. She wanted to storm to Andromeda''s room and teach a lesson on the slut. But what if Zach is there too? She will be embarrassed.


    "You seemed exasperated." Andrew noticed. She rolled her eyes and stormed out. He onlyughed and shook his head.


    She went to her mother Pa and startedining that Andromeda was just pretending to run off with Zach. She''s desperate. She never thought that her grandfather would seriously want Andromeda to marry Zach, the love of her life. She only wanted him. Only him.


    "Hush now sweetheart. I am sure that it won''t take long until the engagement." Sheforted her.


    Everything she desired would be hers. That''s her goal when she was born. She hated Andromeda, the apple of the eye of their grandfather. Though her father had shared thepany and had his own business that was turned over to him by his father, it wasn''t enough for her. She wanted more than that.


    Ellen heard it from close by. Since she''s the only daughter of Rafael Pattinson, she was a spoiled brat. But she wasn''t as insatiable as Kathleen. She was just spoiled by her brothers and she loved them dearly. She knows everything about Zach, her favorite brother after all and his happinesses first before hers. And if Kathleen was one of the barriers, then she will have to step in and teach the bitch a lesson.


    ---


    <strong>Two Years Ago, Greece</strong>


    <em>She bumped into a big chest that makes her step back and hands up looking directly at the man''s face.</em>


    <em>"Hey, watch out dude!" She said it was cool. She creased her brow when he creased his brow as well as studying her face and looked at her from head to toe. "Could you please¡ªmove!" The man was familiar but she doesn''t remember him.</em>


    <em>"What the hell are you doing here, Mondragon?" She bit her lower lip. The guy was so manly, darkplex, eyes tantalizing, brow thick, lips a little thick, the face was rectangr¡­ so charming.</em>


    <em>"Well, I am here standing in front of you." She said sardonically. "Wait¡ªhow do you know¡ª" she snapped her fingers when she finally realized who he is. But still, she couldn''t dig in her thoughts about his name. He wrapped his arm around her neck and dragged her away from the front door. "Hey!"</em>


    <em>"You grow up so fast." He messed her hair. In automatic movement, she had grabbed his wrist and twisted it on his back but he''s fast as well and pulled her to him.</em>


    <em>"Get off Pattinson!" she hissed at him.</em>


    <em>"Your grandfather had been searching for you all over the world. He even asked his agents."</em>


    <em>"Really?" she stopped from restraining from him and that she stopped herself from staggering.</em>


    <em>"Yup."</em>


    <em>"Are you taking me to him?"</em>


    <em>"Not right now." She grinned and quickly restrained herself from him and she jumped on his back. He exhaled and held her thigh.</em>


    <em>"Let''s go to the nearest club."</em>


    <em>"I am not here to babysit someone like you." But he kept her on his back. He will totally cancel his appointments. She''s the long-lost childhood friend and James, her brother was closed to him. He bit his lower lip. Her chest felt so soft pressing on his back. How did this girl grow up so fast? Back then, she was running around inbat shoes that are only made for her and practicing archery then martial arts. Her grandfather shaped her up into a beautiful woman.</em>


    <em>"What are you doing here in Greece by the way?"</em>


    <em>"I''m here for some business¡­"</em>


    <em>"Hmm¡­ that''s boring."</em>


    <em>"Yeah?" she yawns and leaned on his shoulder.</em>


    <em>"What are you doing? Sleeping?"</em>


    <em>"Nah." She yawns again.</em>


    <em>"Seriously, Andromeda."</em>


    <em>Instead of going to the club, he turned to his hotel suite. She''s already asleep and he removed her shoes and jacket. She reached some pillow with moaned and cuddled on it. Just seeing her like that makes him smile. Who would have thought that the cute girl who was doted by everyone would be a woman, attractive and very much sexy?</em>

 Chapter 6 - When We First Met Part 1

    <em>Greece, Mykonos Grand Hotel & Resort</em>


    <em>She woke up in an unfamiliar bed and the smell of brewed coffee enters her nostrils. She stretches her arms and looked around finding a man with a well-built body, sexy back, those triceps, and biceps are to die for and he''s on the balcony with one hand holding a phone on his ear. It seemed like he''s full of sweat and he''s speaking with authority on the phone. She already had thought that it was business and the bad thing was her n on clubbing has been canceled.</em>??


    <em>She went to the bathroom to do her business. She washed her face and mouth took a towel and dump it on her face. She strode to the balcony and pick up his coffee and sipped it. Sheins about the bitterness and put it back.</em>


    <em>"Because that wasn''t yours." He gave her a chocte drink and she sipped on it. "What happened to your n of clubbing?" she looked away to the beach.</em>


    <em>"I just got here from Iraq." His brow creased.</em>


    <em>"What did you do in Iraq?"</em>


    <em>"I y golf and firing." She said looking into his eyes. He creased his brow. He couldn''t tell if she''s lying or not. However, it sounds like half-lie and half-truth.</em>


    <em>"Huh." He sipped on his coffee and another call came up. "Where do you n to go </em><em>today?" He asked while checking the caller ID and cancel the call.</em>


    <em>"Ahhh," she thought. "Beach. Let''s go swimming."</em>


    <em>"I don''t n of¡ª"</em>


    <em>"Oh,e on!" she acted like a punk.</em>


    <em>"Okay." He hands up.</em>


    <em>She roamed her eyes on his topless body. Nice pecs and chest and eight packs of abdominal, just oh. He made a face and asked her what. She just grinned and chuckled.</em>


    <em>Seeing her like that, flushing from her own game makes him intrigued </em><em>her. She''s just so adorable. That he was so turned on by her observation and on the way she flushes.</em>


    <em>"I expect tycoons to have a bloated stomach</em><em>." He chuckled and then messed her hair leaving her from the balcony and then call on the reception for breakfast.</em>


    <em>"I''ll just take a shower." He said.</em>


    <em>"Yeah." She answered while sipping on her mug and checking out his body. It didn''t take long when he got out only has a towel around his waist. She peeks at him and then exhales. She stood and finished her chocte drink and picked her jacket and shoes.</em>


    <em>"I''ll just pick something from my room." He nods.</em>


    <em>"Don''t take long. Food will be delivered."</em>


    <em>After their breakfast, they talk for a while and n on swimming at the sea.</em>


    <em>Who would have thought that she''ll enjoy swimming with him? She''s wearing two-piece and her chest had brushed on him more than twice. The friction from both of them was undeniable.</em>


    <em>He had held her bottom and attack her mouth without saying anything. And damn, just like that, they kiss each other on the salted water.</em>


    <em>It wasn''t their first kiss. Their first kiss was years ago when she was eight years old and he was eleven years old. It was an ident and she beat him up.</em>


    <em>Now, instead of beating each other, they couldn''t get enough of each other. They actually ended up on his bed. Since it was her first time and she never have been with anyone because she''s too upied with taking over their secret business and having fun. She also had checked her calendar and she''s on a safe day.</em>


    <em>They get real intimate and after one, he uses a condom and didn''t stop making love to her and worship her body.</em>


    <em>He hugged her from behind and kisses her naked shoulders.</em>


    <em>"I never thought that a naughty girl like you would be this innocent." He utter.</em>


    ---


    She opened her eyes and his words from two years ago ring in her ear. She felt strong arms around her and she can feel his breathing. His scent¡­ she knows that it was him behind her. She closed her eyes again and then open it, wishing that it was a dream and she wouldn''t wake up. But they aren''t in Greece, they are in her old room on the Mansion.


    The arm tightens on her and the man from her back groans. His hand half-closed in front of her. She traces the veins on his fist gently and then it hit her. She shouldn''t fall in love with him again. She threw his arm away and she sat up. She looked at him and he''s still asleep, half-naked only wearing his boxers. She wasn''t wearing her clothes fromst night.


    She went to the bathroom and found her clothes there on the floor and even his clothes. She doesn''t remember that something happened to them. She faced the sink and then vomits there. The acid and the bitter taste mixed. She washed her mouth and her face. She picked up his clothes and threw them on his face. He woke up and was quizzical for a while.


    "Get out!" she made it clear to him.


    He slowly sat up and put his pants on and then his shirt. She pulled him with full force opened the door and pushes him out. She mmed the door. She leaned on the door and her weak knees fall down on the floor. She covered her face as tears stream down her cheek to her folded knees.


    She didn''t want it to happen again and meeting him again was dangerous for her. She might not take the pain anymore. What is she going to do now? She felt so weak around him.


    ---


    He is still standing in front of her room, palm on the door. He didn''t say a thing but he heard her sobbing. He clenches his other fist on his chest. It does hurt him as well. It hurt him seeing her in pain. It hurt him more when her grandfather pointed a gun at her and she demanded him to kill her. He was mad at himself. He left the mansion driving his sports car away.


    He reached his house, disheveled, and didn''t expect that his grandfather would be there.


    He is having his therapy. He greeted his grandfather and notice his baggage and nurses.


    "What''s this Grandpa?" Zachary asked.


    "I am living here for a while. Arrange things until both of you get married." His grandfather said. He rolled his eyes. "Something happened between both of youst night?" he kept walking on the treadmill slowly, step by step.


    "Nothing." He went directly to his room finding the corgi lying on his bed. The corgi was bought by Andromeda for them to take care of together but he took it because she''s ill when he left her.


    The dog rolls on the bed and runs to him. He hugged it and kisses its head. "I think I have to bathe you." He went to his bathroom and turn on the bathtub.

 Chapter 7 - When We First Met Part 2

    He bathed with his corgi, then dried its fur with a blower and brush it.


    The dog kept on licking him to show his love.??


    They went downstairs for breakfast. Once that he settled the corgi named King, with food and water, he sat down on the chair and reach for the cup of coffee as he took his tablet and checked his emails.


    His father sat down on the chair and join him. He sipped on his coffee and look at him.


    "Why didn''t you say anything when I told you that you''ll marry the heiress of Mondragon?"


    "I know that you''ll still push me to marry her."


    "Then better get rid of your women."


    He''s been a rebel after what happened to them two years ago. It was his fault after all. It was all his fault that both of their hearts are broken. It was his fault that she was angry at him. She hated him a lot.


    He was about to leave in his Porsche when a big bike blocked the driveway. He saw her, wearing ck heels, skinny jeans, a white shirt, and a ck coat and a backpack. When she removed her helmet, the wind passes through at the right time as it brushes her long raven hair. He was mesmerized and his heart is beating loudly.


    He doesn''t know how long he gaped at her, but he was stunned, and he opened the back door of his car when heposed himself from his daze and put his bag there.


    "Where''s King?" she asked in a fierce voice however, the dangerous look was her main asset.


    "Inside. Why?" he asked coldly and approach her. She didn''t say a thing walking inside like she owns the runway. He exhales and followed her as the dog barks and ran to her, wiggling his tail and jump to her. She caught it and hugged the dog. "Andromeda," he stopped her. "Don''t take King."


    "He''s mine!" she growls at him and the dog whimpers getting terrified.


    "Hey~~" he got irritated and followed her outside as she put King inside her big empty backpack and put the little helmet on the dog that fits King perfectly. "Come on, Andromeda. Let''s talk about this." Good thing that he bathed King, if not, she will get mad if he smells bad.


    "Shut up." She said coldly.


    "What if he jumped out?!" He couldn''t help but raise his voice. The woman is so stubborn.


    She stopped and looked up at him. She put the belt on the dog inside the bag and then put the bag in front of her. Damn, her stubbornness is annoying but he still loves her.


    So, he had no choice but to let her. He followed her using his car and he lost her making him cursed and annoyed. She is driving him crazy. She''s fast with her driving and it drives him even madder. He arrived at the office and in a bad mood. He asked his secretary about the updates and while he''s checking, his phone rings. He didn''t answer it and continue his work.


    After like an hour, his girlfriend showed up with a cupcake that he hates. Cinnamon. She thought that he loved it, but he gave it to his secretary since his secretary loved cinnamon so much. She needed a thing from him that''s why Tina is there purring like a cat, twirl his swivel chair around, kneeling¡­ unbuckling his pants. He just looked down at her and let her pleasure him. But all he thought was Andromeda, the woman who has done it with him multiple times.


    "Stop." She stopped from what she''s doing. He didn''t even have an erection when she did it. He sat up fixing himself and sign her to sit on the sofa. "What do you want?"


    "I¡ªI just missed you. We''ve been together for like a year. Why do you always asked me what I want whenever I came here?"


    "Because it''s your hobby?" He sounded very much joking and pick up his phone and yed with it for a while and checking his messages. Tina is his long time girlfriend or a bed mate. He isn''t serious with women around him. He just thought of Andromeda all these years. He cursed himself to only love her.


    "I''m asking you to marry me." He stopped for a while. "Is that what you want to hear then?"


    "Let''s not meet again." He said putting down his phone. "I''ll give you onest project and that''s all. Never contact me again." She looked broken for a moment.


    "Why? Because I asked you to marry me?" she wiped her tears.


    "Fuck!" he turned back and brushes his messy hair with his fingers.


    "Then I take it back." She said and keep on insisting him.


    "We both know that this is a game, Tina." He knew why Tina approached him. He''s powerful. He had a lot of connections and had lots of money sitting on his bank ount.


    "Well, let''s keep ying then." She stood fixing her dress.


    She''s a model after all, beautiful body¡ªbut for Zach, no one everpares to Andromeda. She has a very beautiful body. Hourss fit and athletic. He couldn''t forget how she danced around and expertly beat up males. He just missed her, and it is killing him every day remembering how he left her.


    "I can''t y anymore." He decided. He went to the wall ss and look down from the tenth floor, seeing her passing by with a dog on her backpack. "I am getting married." He already had pictured in his mind about her reaction. "I already had given you a condo you want. A car you want. A job you want. You are nearly a superstar. Tina, I can''t y anymore."


    "Z-Zach! We can still y even though you are married. You know that. It''s not like I am not better than her."


    She will never be enough or better than Andromeda. No womanpares to her. She''s the best among the bests.


    "I can''t Tina. My fianc¨¦e, she''s different. And please, don''t everpare yourself to her."


    "What do you mean different?" she strode toward me and caress my coat. He just can''t say that she''s the love of his life. "Don''t tell me that you are afraid of her?" she wanted tough, and she caressed his crotch but he didn''t get hard on her. "Let''s have lunch."


    "This will be thest time that we see each other. Consider is a breakup lunch."


    He tolerated her by going to the restaurant that she loved most. Her assistant made reservations. When they arrived, he only eats a little and after they ate, he walked her to her car and since his building is nearby, he''ll just walk back to his office.


    He did not expect that he''ll bump into Andromeda. He was too upied watching her putting things on her Maserati and King is barking at him. Andromeda look in his direction and Tina kissed his cheeks that surprises him.


    "Later, I''ll wait for you in my unit."


    He doesn''t know if Andromeda is mad at him, she is just monotonous. Then he looked at Tina.


    "I told you, this is thest time." He gritted his teeth at her.


    He walked off and walked toward Andromeda. She ignored him, closes the door of her 2018 Maserati Ghibli from the shotgun seat. She was about to walk around the driver seat when he grabbed her arm. She pushes his arm away, but he still grabbed her elbow and make her face him.


    "Let''s have dinnerter."


    "I don''t eat dinner." She was about to walk off again but he held her and make her face him.


    "You are just borrowing King from me."


    "No. I am taking King away from you." She grit her teeth. He was too mesmerized by her smart mouth. "I bought that Corgi for few bucks and you just stole him from me!" She pushes him. He held her elbow and pull her a lot closer to him. She chinned up and red at him.


    "I am going to marry you anyway so¡ª" she clenches her fist and probably her nails are digging on her palm skin, trying topose herself not to hurt him. "We''ll have dinner no matter what." He kissed her forehead and he let her go.


    ---


    He went directly to the Mondragon Mansion. He asked the cook for their dinner since she doesn''t want to go out and eat. He found her on the bed, lying there, still on her clothes and cuddling King. She was staring from nowhere. He couldn''t help but crawl on the bed and hugged her from behind as well.


    He was like dreaming. He was so caught up in their past that he can''t move on. That until now, he cannot control himself just to get near her.


    <em>It was after their hot intimate first night together. She was so tired that couldn''t get up from the bed. She even asked him to bring her to the bathroom that she needed to pee. Heughed, kissing her lips and bring her to the bathroom. Then he prepared the bathtub with warm water and pour some essential oils while she''s peeing.</em>


    <em>"I''ll call for breakfast." She nodded still half eyes are open and he kisses her head as he called for breakfast.</em>


    <em>He goes back to the bathroom finding her already on the bathtub and reaching for him. His clingy girl. He never thought that he''ll be her first. He never thought that this kind of woman¡ªwanted to party all day and night was an innocent virgin. She got the perfect body that he wanted. She''s healthy and can give him kids. She was just perfect for him.</em>


    <em>After their breakfast in bed, still both naked, they cuddle again on the bed, while the balcony double door is open, and tell each other stories about themselves as the sea air entered their room.</em>


    He was back to reality and she didn''t mind him spooning her. She probably remembers those times with him. But not until she demanded him to get off from her. He probably smelled like Tina since the girl rubbed herself to him which he pushed her away.


    Since he has a pair of clothes with him and the guest room is settled for him, he took a shower in her room, which she didn''t mind. Then he found her still on the bed with King.


    "Let''s eat now."


    "I''m not hungry." Seeing the bandage around her upper arm makes his heart clenched.

 Chapter 8 - Engagement Ring Part 1

    He finished dressing up casually and still she doesn''t want to eat. He reaches her arm slowly and checked the bandage. Must be a bullet of a 9mm gun. He caressed her hair. It was soft like an ink color. They are going to get married soon and none of them can stop it. He just wished that they go on with their wedding back then. But he''s the one who left her and backed out.


    "You are so thin." He utter. She''s thinner than before. His brow creased when he saw a line on her curves. He lifted her shirt and found at least six inches line of stitches. "What the fuck?!" He couldn''t help but cursed and he forced her toy on her back and ripped her shirt, examining her body if she got anything else instead of the ugly scar. There are few bruises on her body and it pains him more seeing it.??


    She''s literally trying to kill herself all of these years. He was so shocked about seeing it. Just a little scratch hurt him. She pushes him and turned back from him ignoring his examination. There are a few more at her back. Why didn''t he notice itst night? Maybe he''s too dizzy at that moment.


    "What have you been doing to yourself?" He asked her miserably, his voice almost broke and his heart was being stabbed multiple times.


    While he''s drowning himself to women, alcohol, and cigarettes, she''s been out there, doing stunts and guns trying to kill herself. He turned back and shoved his face on his palms. What he has done to her?


    "Take those rings back and leave." She said coldly. He looked at the rings on the side table. The one he gave to her when he asks her to marry him. And a box of couple ring, it was supposed to be their wedding rings two years ago. He went to her closet, removed her shoes, and told her to dress up. "I said leave. I don''t want to eat with you. It makes me sick."


    "I already washed up. Just as this time, endure it," he said coldly to her.


    "I had to endure so much because of you." Hearing her say it, he closed his eyes and fight back his tears. She was indeed right, she endured so much because of his cowardice.


    He went to her balcony took out his new cigarette and lighten it with his silver lighter. He took a long puff. He was about to take another puff, but he knows that she hates it. So, he pressed the tip on the parapet and throw it in the trash bin near the table.


    He has to fight now. He had decided. He pulled her up from bed, though she''szy and like a lifeless dummy. He pulled her pants off together with her sexy panties. She covered herself and re at him. He gave her a pair of panties and she put it on. He then told her to put the dress on, so she did. She slipped out of bed and he caressed her hair fixing it.


    "I''m sorry that you have to endure lots of pain because of me." He kisses her forehead and brushes off her depressed face. "You have a lot of time to torture me." He scoops her face and forced her to look at him. "You have a lot of time to hurt me, but please, never hurt yourself ever again." Her lips swollen and bleeding from her biting. He even checked her palm and there are marks on her fingernails.


    There''s a knock on the door. One of the maids calling them for dinner. He dragged her to the dining room and only found her grandfather there who is already eating and near on finishing his food. He pulled a chair for her.


    "You can stay here as you want, Zach. Have you prepared the house after your wedding? I will check everything around. My granddaughter should have a ce of her own."


    "Thank you. Grandpa is already settling the house, I''ll ask an interior designer for the house. Darling, tell me what you wanted for the design of our room and your study room so I can arrange it." She didn''t say a thing and take a sip on the soup. Although she wouldn''t answer he already knows what she wanted.


    "The engagement party will be next week at the Twin Lake Hotel. I''ll be leaving both of you."


    "I wanted a separate room." She finally said before even her grandfather left.


    "Andy," her grandfather weans.


    "I''ll marry him. What else do you want grandpa? Kids? I can''t have kids anymore." Zach dropped his knife and stare at her. "Besides, I won''t fuck with him. He disgusts me." She said bitterly. But she still loves him and she will torture him in ways that she could. But hurting him isn''t part of it.


    "Andromeda! Watch your mouth." Her Grandfather raises his voice at her. She was just talking lifeless like it was normal to her.


    "It''s true." She muttered.


    "Work this out." Her grandfather demanded.


    Her grandfather left and Zach looked at her full of pain. She can''t have kids? Which is bullshit? She doesn''t want to fuck with him? Well, he''ll have to seduce her better and make love to her until she can''t move her legs anymore.


    "Tell me, why you won''t fuck with me?" he asked her and sipped on his wine. "Because someone''s mouth has been down on my manhood?" She looked straight into his eyes.


    "You throw me away. I am already your trash, Zachary."


    "I had been with lots of women multiple times after I left you, and I don''t deny that."


    "That disgusts me more." She sipped on her water and continue eating the raw lettuce.


    "But you''ll never be my trash, Andromeda. Well, fine, you want a separate room?" He exhales exasperatedly. "I already finished my business with my ymate, so don''t be jealous." She scoffed and startedughing until her stomach hurt.


    "You thought I''m jealous?" Her eyes are full of mock. "I''ll tell you Pattinson, the woman you know before already died. This person in front of you is just a lifeless bitch. I don''t care whoever you fuck, Pattinson. Just stay away from me and we''ll be fine."


    "You know that is impossible." He stood walking around toward her. He pulled her chin up and viciously kiss her lips. He pulled away and looked into her eyes. "I don''t fuck anyone when I am with you."


    ---


    Zachary was already in the guest room. Just lying there staring at nowhere.


    He looked at the ring at the side table beside the bed. It was the ring from his grandfather, her grandfather gave it to his wife and before his wife, his great grandmother owns it. And before her great grandmother, there was the mother of her great grandmother. It was historical and love blooms with this ring said by his grandmother when he was young and told him that he will only give it to the woman he loved most.


    He rolled on his bed and still thought about her. He''s going to give it to their engagement party. He went to her room, but she wasn''t there. So, he roamed around the Mansion and finally found her in the gun safety room cleaning guns.


    He knocks first but she didn''t even nce at him. He sits on the stool half a meter away from her. She expertly removed the parts of the gun and carefully clean it. He kicked the other stool just to make a noise but still, she continued ignoring him. He''s growing impatiently every minute, so he lifted handgrip equipment and drop it.


    She was flexible and had caught it and put it back on the table. He took an empty magazine and was about to drop it when she pointed a gun at him.


    "If you are bored, why won''t you shoot yourself in the head, so you''ll stop getting bored forever?"


    He sighed and put down the magazine. He knows that the gun has no magazine. He also knows that she knew perfectly the rules on guns, but she still pointed one to him.


    "Let''s talk about¡ª"


    "There''s nothing to talk about." She started assembling the handguns and carefully put it on their designated cases. Once that she''s done with it for like thirty minutes. He grabbed her and pushed her to the sofa.


    She was about to stand up and fight back, but he caught her wrists and pressed it above her head, and pressed his body to hers until she can''t move anymore. Their face is just an inch apart and their breathing was fast.


    "I can''t let you get away with this, Andro." She gritted her teeth probably thinking about how to push him away. "Now, let''s talk. We are going to get married and there''s no backing out."


    "Then why did you ask me to marry you and you back out? Isn''t it too ironic that you are telling me that¡ªwhen you are the coward one?" He was stunned. He had expected her to say it. Still, it hit him right to his ego and he was weak around her. He leaned his forehead to hers and was too tempted to reach her mouth.


    "I am a coward one. I left you in so much pain." He admitted his mistake.


    He finally let her go but then he doesn''t control his body anymore. He uncontrobly kissed her mouth and goes down to her neck, a little aggressive. He then tore her thin pajama top and devour her full breasts. She was panting. They are both panting. He stops in the middle of her chest and justy his head there, feeling all guilty.


    He was the one who left her. Now, he was harassing her. But why couldn''t he control his lust towards her? Why does he always think of her whenever he was with another woman? He still loves her all through the years. Even though he loves her, why did he leave her?


    "Get off."


    "No. Let''s stay like this." He closed his eyes.


    "You are fucking heavy." She uttered. He finally moved a little sideways but still cornered her. She''s wrapped by his strong arms and legs, his face on her chest, and kisses it lightly liked he used to after their intimate rounds.

 Chapter 9 - Engagement Ring Part 2

    He woke up in the wrong position and didn''t found her on the sofa. That it was a good sleep. However, he feels stiff. He went to his room and found a box of an engagement ring from two years ago. He put it in the drawer, and he drank a ss of water and take a warm shower. He then heard sounds of guns outside, so he finished putting his shirt on and went outside.


    He found the corgi running around. When King felt his presence, he ran to him and he carried him, kissing his head. He looked at her, wearing denim shorts and ck shorts while using 9mm. She''s a sharpshooter since at the age of ten and that fascinates him.??


    He put down the corgi and approach her. He took one earmuff and put it on. He hugged her from behind and kisses her cheek.


    "Let''s go to the spa and derma." She pulled the trigger and hit the target on the head. He inserted his hand on her shirt and she stopped from shooting. He caressed her scar on her right side.


    "Why? Does it disgust you seeing an ugly scar?"


    He had decided. He will be honest with her from now on.


    "It pains me seeing you in that scar." She put down the gun and remove the magazine.


    "Don''t you have work? Why are you still here?" She asked.


    He leaned his chin over her shoulder and scoop her left breast and since she wasn''t wearing any bras, the warmth from her skin wasforting her.


    "I wanted to take a break for a while and apany you." He''s eager to suck her nipples at that moment but they are outside and lots of butlers and SGs could see them. Her nipples harden and he knew that she was turned on. He was about to go his other finger inside her panties, but she nudged him.


    He groaned and he pulled his hand to stop himself. She''s just irresistible. How can anyone resist a woman like her?


    ---


    They went to the dermatologist to have her scarsser and permanently removed. Even the wound on her arm that is slowly healing.


    He left the room and stay in the waiting area while patting the corgi.


    He couldn''t bear seeing needles on her, so he won''t want to be there. It pains him somehow. He decided to call his doctor that he will appoint a test tomorrow. So, he''ll be ready before their honeymoon.


    She got out of the room after what seemed like forever, looking refresh and he stood from his seat. He was about to approach her when Tina and her manager approached him. The model clung to him and kisses his lips unexpectedly


    "Baby! It''s the first time that you are here for me." She said excitedly and he pushed her.


    "I''m not here for you." He told her coldly. "I told you, we are over." He nced at his fianc¨¦e who only rose her brow to him and crossed her arms.


    "M-Mr. Pattinson, I thought¡ª" Tina''s manager Cheryl was surprised by his words.


    "Miss Cheryl, if ever you see me in the future, please remind Tina not to cling to me." He approached his fianc¨¦e and gently puts a hand on her back.


    Andromeda takes a good look at Cheryl and Tina as she was walking with Zach.


    "Is that his fianc¨¦e?" Tina mutters. "She doesn''t look that mighty, she looks so outdated from the clothes to hair." She flips her hair.


    "Don''t underestimate that woman Tina," Cheryl warns. "That woman has a powerful aura. Can''t you feel it? She''s from a powerful family." Tina snorted.


    "Stop ying on me, Cheryl. I am sure that she''s not that beautifulpare to me." Tina was a little narcissist and sometimes Cheryl was getting annoyed with her narcissism.


    And as for Andromeda, she''s wearing a casual dress and ankle boots, messy hair, and no makeup at all. She was still beautiful without makeup and being a little messy hair was a fashion. She was angry seeing that model who used businessmen and sells her body to get what they wanted instead of using her skills. She has no skills at all besides a pretty face and a good body. She''ll forever be men''s ything. She''s nopare to a slut.


    "Are you hungry?" he suddenly asked putting the corgi at the backseat of her Maserati.


    "I think I forget my panties at the clinic." She said that makes his ear red. He looked at her lower part thinking if she''s not wearing any panties on.


    "Get in." He opened the door for her. "I won''t let you get back there again."


    "Why? Because your little girlfriend is there?"


    "We are over." He mumbled. Her eyes widen, acting mocking like she was surprised.


    "Oh, but you guys seemed so in love with each other." She emphasized ''in love'' sardonically. He caressed her curves and opened the door for her. She hopped in and he walked around toward the driver''s seat. He starts the engine and she crossed her legs.


    He swallowed a big lump on his throat and look down on herp. What if she''s not really wearing underwear? He drove around and stop in a park where there are no people around. She looked at him quizzically and removed his seatbelt.


    "Andy." He reached for her seatbelt and unbuckled it. He moved closer to her, between her legs, and adjust the seat for reclining. He was suddenly breathless, and he lifted her dress.


    "You see, I won''t let you have a taste of me if you don''t have tests firsts. That woman disgusts me. Do you know how many men she fuck while she''s with you?" She wasn''t wearing any panties and damn it. He pulled down her dress and looked at her in pain. Damn, he''s in aching down there.


    "Fine." He sat back in his seat and drive away.


    Andromeda was looking out the window, biting her lip and the incident a while ago runs through her head all over again.


    If it was like two years ago, they would''ve already made love in that spot. But it wasn''t like two years ago when they are wild and free. Their promises have already been broken. Their hearts are both wounded.


    If she would go back in time, she would''ve done everything for him not to leave her. But he did leave her and never came back. She died at that moment.


    Thinking all the pain makes her wounded heart get tortured all over again. She gripped her fist as her nails dug on her palm and it bleeds. Still, her heart keeps being stabbed that it was hard for her topose herself at that moment. However, she did everything not to burst out in front of him.

 Chapter 10 - Engagement Party Part 1

    Tomorrow is their party and now, she''s having her second session on hairser removal from her dermatologist and other experts to do the job. Zach had his own business appointment and she cares no less about him. But still, she hates it when he got lots of women around him even though he kept pushing them away. However, she won''t act recklessly though.


    After her session, she put her clothes on and rx a little. She only wore a thong so she wouldn''t get rashes and since her doctor said so.??


    "Sis!" She rolled her eyes by just hearing Kathleen''s voice. She hated the person. She''s such an actress. She got a very bad reputation for years because Kathleen turned her into a slut. Set her up and make her look bad in front of everyone.


    That incident was years ago but she didn''t give a shit anymore. She will die any time soon. What''s there to worry about?


    She acted like a little angel since they were kids. Devil in the disguise of an angel''s face. That''s why for three years when she came into an age she never go home. Kathleen set her up that she stole her boyfriend and that her boyfriend cheated on Kathleen because of her. She even acted like she hurt Kathleen when Kathleen is acting as an antagonist. She hurt herself in front of everyone and me her. Everyone hated her and see her as a ck sheep of the family. But her grandpa, dad, and brother always there for her.


    "You are here!" Kathleen greeted her with a cheerful face that she hates so much.


    "I''m leaving." Kathleen grabbed her arm and clung to her.


    "Wait, we should have pedicure and manicure. Tomorrow is the big day after all." She wanted to roll her eyes.


    "Fuck off, Kathleen." She said it calm but Kathleen was taken aback. "Or do you want me to break your arm?" Kathleen was stunned and finally let her go. She walked off like a runway Queen and went to the parking lot. She suddenly smells gas and hears something dripping. She ducked down and saw that her new car tampered. "Fuck that bitch." She utter. She knows that Kathleen was the one who did it. That''s why she smelled a little gas a while ago.


    She contacted her butler and she went to her fianc¨¦''s office nearby by just walking. She gets in and punched the elevator number to the 28th floor. She even signed the security guard to open the door for her using the card. She was asked in the reception area on whom she''s visiting.


    "I wanted to see, Zach Pattinson right now." She told.


    "I''m so sorry, Ma''am but do you have an appointment with the President?"


    "No.," she said shaking her head. She doesn''t have his number after all. "Try calling him on his telephone." She demanded impatiently. The receptionist did call on the other line.


    "May I know your name, Ma''am?" She pulled out her license card and showed it to her. Of course, they are surprised, and she was immediately escorted to the President''s office. She called her brother while walking to the President''s office.


    "James, your fucking cousin did something on my car. Make someone review the CCTV recording on the parking lot of the clinic."


    "Hey, baby sis. Do you really have to say bad words whenever you asked for my favor?"


    "Just do it." She hung up and the door was open for her. She entered immediately went on the sofa and throw her purse there with her phone. Ignoring her fianc¨¦ who is already standing to meet her.


    "Do you want anything to drink?"


    "Vodka if you have." He told her secretary to bring a can of soda and full of ice. Then he stands in front of her and she''s massaging her head.


    "So, what brought you here?" He sat down beside her and massage her head. She moaned and leaned her head on the sofa.


    "Someone wanted to kill me." She utter.


    "Isn''t that what you wanted?" She chuckled and open her eyes a little.


    "But I don''t want that bitch to kill me." She blurted. He stopped and frowned.


    "What happened?" She didn''t say a thing and was about to sleep but he kissed her face a lot loudly. He kept kissing her face loudly. He''s being like that just for her to tell him what happened. "Come on, tell me."


    "Stop that." She pushed him and the door opens as the secretary served the soda with Bavarian. "Oh, Bavarian!" she picked it though the white sprinkles of the Bavarian are falling on the carpet and her dress. She took a big bite.


    "Thank you." He told her secretary and she left. He watched her eat messily on the Bavarian, her favorite than a donut. He licked his lips and reach her chin and lick clean all the excess white sprinkles around her lips. "Hmm, taste good." He reached her legs and entered his hand under her dress.


    "Careful!" she swatted his hands away. "I just got aser."


    "Oh, can I see it?" Her brow creased and then her phone started ringing. She reached for her phone from her purse and she answered it casually.


    "What happened?" She checked her clean long nails that needed manicure. "Make sure that my car is great."


    She threw her phone away and eat thest bite of Bavarian. She was about to finish cleaning her fingers but he took it and suck each of her fingers. Suck her thumb very much affectionate. She leaned on the sofa and watched him clean her fingers. Why does he do that?


    "You know that I won''t fuck with you¡ª"


    "I know." He kisses her lips. "Enjoy your Bavarian." He took one piece and went to his table and start eating. She took another piece and finish it, couldn''t stop thinking about the engagement tomorrow. She nced at him, her eyes are broken. She then looked away quickly finishing the Bavarian. She took the ss, half of ice and full of soda. She sipped on the soda and suddenly butterflies pping on her stomach.


    "Zach." It''s the first time that she calls him by his nickname. She shivers.


    "Hmm?"


    "If you wanted to back-out. Please just back out now."


    He didn''t say a thing and just hear his iing footsteps closer to her. He wrapped his arms around her from behind. She didn''t shiver anymore but she still felt insecure. She won''t know if she could still make it through the engagement. Not even to their wedding.


    "I''m sorry." She''s afraid of hearing it from him. She will just burst out. "I won''t back out now. Never again. I''m sorry for failing you back then but I¡ªI can''t go back to that time anymore. I was a coward. I can''t even handle little things on my own. I can''t even protect you, but now I will."


    "Don''t ever start on making a pledge."


    "Can we start all over again?"


    "No. I don''t think we can." She gently pushes him away and went to the sofa and finish the soda.


    "We are going to be husband and wife soon." He looked a little frustrated because she kept rejecting him and there''s a call on his telephone. He stared at her for a moment. Then, he exhaled.


    "I''m going to leave." She pulls tissue and wiped her mouth then pick her purse and phone.


    "Just a moment." He murmured on the telephone and he blocked her. He extended his hand to her. "Phone." She gave it to him, and he entered her password, just like old times. She never changed her password and then search his number on her phone. She blocked his number there. So, he unblocked it and called his own phone. He wiped her lips with his thumb and lightly brushes his to hers. "Call me if you got emergencies."


    "I can take care of myself." She pulled her phone from him and then stepped out of his office.


    She walked around the Global City and went to the spa. She''ll have her half-day at the spa for Manicure, Pedicure, and whole-body massage. Since she''s a VIP guest that Zach had arranged for her, she had the whole VIP room just for her. She chose to have her manicure and pedicure first and then next is an hour of whole-body massage and Chinese acupuncture. Just when the therapist is starting, she heard footstepsing. It must be men''s footsteps as the therapist greet the man and told him to take a shower first or change clothes. She can smell his perfume. Zach. She thought that he wouldn''t apany her.

 Chapter 11 - Engagement Party Part 2

    She had fallen asleep and the therapist left. Of course, she was naked only covered with their nkets. Though Zach had fallen half asleep, he still managed to put his robe on, pick up her naked body and bring her to recline chair and cover her beautiful body. She has an exceptional beauty that he always admire. But that wasn''t because he fell in love on her deeply.


    It was her rare characteristics, her rare attitude and her dangerous aura. He falls in love with her because she''s not like other girls. She might be called an easyy but that was the best moment he treasure all his life. Their endless kiss on the pool and on the sea and their endless love making like they are bound together to be eternity. ??


    Her eyshes fluttered and she looks at him. She looks like an angel whenever she just woke up. Two years ago, when they are living together, he would wake up first and wait for her to open her eyes, just like this. It was so wonderful. Like a first bloom of flowers in the first spring.


    He would tell her that she''s the most beautiful woman on earth and kiss her. Now, he did kiss her, and she slowly kiss back. He pulled back, both breathless and she sighed, her eyes flutter beautifully.


    "I''ll massage your breast." He picked an olive oil and he unwrapped her upper part. She closed her eyes and let him massage her breasts. She needed it to be firm and not saggy. He used to do that back then just after their workout routine and bath. They will then massage each other and make love. It was one of the best and wonderful moments.


    ---


    He drove to Tagaytay to Twin Lakes Hotel where their engagement will be held. She''s sleeping at the backseat with King. In few hours would be their engagement party. And in three weeks would be their wedding. It was all wlessly nned by their grandparents. She was still drowsy, so he check in quickly and pull her into his back and carried her in a piggy back ride.


    "What have you been doing all day? Does theser take your energy that much? Or the spa?" The staff helps him to their suite and King followed along.


    "Everything tires me." She uttered.


    "Is that an excuse not to attend the party then?"


    "Hmm, maybe."


    She takes an hour sleeping and he feel tired as well, so he joined her on her bed, snuggling her from behind. Though she didn''tpletely forgive him. It was like they are still living from two years ago. Like on their minds, they haven''t moved on yet and everything that they get used was like natural to both. Sleeping on spooning position was very much usual to them.


    And on the moment that they went to New York and stay there for six months, since he''s half managing their branch on the said location and he''s studying business as well, she has her own business to do. Stayed at Virginia and then would go back to him and getzy around the apartment. She''s a great cook as well and she cleaned the whole apartment when she wasn''t toozy to do. Since the apartment that he bought was in front of Central Park, she jog everyday with him.


    They are living in a simple life though both are holding big responsibility on family businesses. He was an heir and she was an heiress. Her family owns a secret Security Agency. A big branch that works around the world. Thepany was partnered with his grandfather''spany which is umting study on firearms and safety measures. But since it has be a bigpany, thepany isn''t just selling things.


    Both are still caught up in the past. He slid off from bed and found her phone ringing. An unknown number is calling. He answer it and didn''t say anything for a while until a man''s voice speaks.


    "Uhm, hey, Andy, this is Calvin. Remember me? Kathleen gave me your number and¡ªI heard you are getting engaged." Calvin. The name was familiar. "Kathleen invited me¡ªuhm¡­ can we meet at the garden? I''ll wait for you there." He smirked and hang up. He nced at her and then delete the number.


    Does everyone know that she was in love with Calvin? Of course, it was a false rumor. It was made up by Kathleen and Calvin a stupid man ruin his woman''s reputation. The same trick won''t work twice. He peek at the garden and saw Calvin there waiting and waiting. He goes back to the bed and snuggle on her.


    "I will make love to you, each night. I will get revenge for you my only one." He utter on her ear and he stay there and then keep Calvin waiting on the garden.


    After thirty minutes, he peek on the garden and he was still there ying on his phone. He finally went downstairs, in casual crumpled clothes. He approached him and sat down in front of him. Calvin must be surprised.


    "So you call my fianc¨¦e."


    "Uh¡­ I¡ªI just want to see her and congratte her." He nodded and crossed his arms.


    "You really think that she''ll fall for you?" Zach scoffs. "But you see, Andromeda is exceptionally powerful and won''t look at a little thing like you."


    "Really? Becausest time I checked, Andromeda doesn''t want to marry you." Calvin said arrogantly. Zach scoffs.


    "It''s family matters. But since we are getting married at any cost, you, boy should settle down at Kathleen''s side and never again get a nerve to talk to my woman. Besides, she doesn''t care about anyone like you." Zach stood and left Calvin annoyed from him.


    He went back to their suite and found her rolling on the bed.


    "Hey, sleepy head want some snacks?"


    "Hmm." She must have a tired body. "Why do you have my phone?" she frown at him.


    "Well, a bastard called wanting to see you." He tosses it to her, and she caught it. He went to the telephone and dialed them about snacks. "I know that you wouldn''t want to see him so, I get rid of him. But you''ll be meeting himter soon. Since Kathleen took him as an escort." She startedughing andughing and roll on bed.


    "Don''t tell me that it was Calvin?"


    "Correct." Sheugh aloud.


    "Oh, Kathleen, she''s trying to embarrass herself." He crawl to bed and gave her a pleasurable kiss.


    "Let them have fun first and embarrass themselves."


    "That would be great." She pulled his head and they kiss passionately.

 Chapter 12 - Engagement Night Part 1

    Twin Lake Hotel, Tagaytay City


    She is dressed in a whitecey cocktail dress, showing her wless back and legs. She could be a Super Model if she wished. Because she wasn''t just a beauty, but her poise and how she walk was like in a runway but natural to her.??


    She''s holding Zach''s arm as they announce them as a couple. They have to do a few traditions, like greeting everyone and thank everyone. She''s not an entertainer and she hates parties like this. She rather watched movies on her own and cuddle with King or¡ªthinking of him again about cuddling was ufortable. Why was she thinking of him again when he''s just there beside her?


    Since she''s quite an introvert of herself, she doesn''t really talk much to people, and she like isting herself. She nced at her grandfather who entertains a lot of people and her fianc¨¦ who is the center of attraction. Lots of women wanted to have a man like him but why does he choose to be in this stupid arrangement. She knew that she wasn''t good enough for him. But she''s the Mondragon heiress after all. And her grandfather taught her how to manage their secret business that she, her grandfather, his sons and daughters, Zach''s grandfather, and Zach only knew.


    She sipped on the champagne and a man in a tux approach her, smiling from ear to ear. He''s quite charming but not the man she was attracted to. She rarely gets attracted to any man and Zach was the first until she''s unable to withstand her lust.


    "Congrattions on your engagement." She looked at him and tried to recognize him.


    "Uhm, do I know you?" she asked a little loud that makes Kathleen flushed in red. She really doesn''t seem to recognize the man and even her parents nce at them directly. "I''m sorry, I must have known you back then. It was so long that I haven''t visited the country." She said apologetically.


    Zach approach then and he possessively wrapped his arms around her thin waist and kisses her cheek.


    "He''s Kathleen''s boyfriend, dear." She was surprised by what he said.


    "Oh, I remember. Calvin right? It''s hard to dig on memories since Kathleen has been into a lot of boyfriends back then. I am still surprised on why both of you are still together." She smiled and wrapped her arms around her fianc¨¦''s waist just for show. But she likes being possessive towards him.


    "Well, Kathleen wanted to get back with me. So, I am here as her escort. You look beautiful by the way."


    "Thank you." She said politely. Zach smirked toward Calvin and then kisses his fianc¨¦e''s head. Kathleen walked toward them scooping Calvin''s arm to show possession but it seemed that Andromeda doesn''t care at all. So, people must be talking around.


    "Babe, I heard that you dated Calvin?" Zach asked her. She looked surprised. Too surprised.


    "When did that happen? I never dated anyone before, until five years ago."


    "Why are you so introvert, to the extent that you never dated anyone before me?" he suddenly asked. "Anyway, let''s meet up my friends¡­"


    "Excuse us. Nice meeting you again, Calvin." She wiggled her fingers and Zach took her to the group of his tycoon friends.


    "Oh, the infamous Andromeda." Travis, his best man said aloud. She had met Travis Masen many times back then two years ago and had witnessed their love. He used to envy them because they flirt a lot and make fun of each other a lot.


    "Travis, it''s been a while."


    "I thought that you guys wouldn''t get back together but what a surprise. It seemed that fate can''t be avoided now." She didn''t show any emotions at all and just greet Travis with a warm hug and untouched kisses. Then, his two other friends named Alessandro De Alegre and Adamson Hudson, great bachelor Tycoons of the country greet her warmly.


    "I would like to have a woman like yours," Adamson said as he sipped on his wine. "But since I have one in my house, I may not have another room for our future Mrs. Pattinson." She snorted from Adamson''s ttery.


    "Whoever you are hiding at your house Adamson, I am sure that you didn''t give her enough respect. Besides, if she''s the only woman who got your interest to, you better start making good things for you." She told and sipped on her cold champagne. She had known these men and had done a background check on them. "The woman isn''t a gold digger after all." She''s the only one who can talk to the mighty Adamson in that way. She dared him.


    "Good gracious, Miss Mondragon. You are after all a great woman of all times." Adamson finished his drink. "I''ll probably go to my room now." He looked peeved but he will never get peeved on Andromeda since she''s telling the truth. He would probably put all of his annoyance toward his capture in an intimate way.


    "Be careful for not breaking any condoms." She said it that makes the men chuckled. Adamson faced Andromeda again.


    "I don''t use condoms at all since she''s so pure." Adamson winked at her and she chuckled and that makes the gentlemenugh aloud.


    Andromeda became one of the boys in their circle. She was an introvert with a strong sense of humor. That''s why it makes Zach fall in love with her all over again. He circles his thumb on her exposed back. Her skin was so firm and soft, wless ever since.


    "Don''t tell me that you boys also brought your women here on my engagement?"


    "Yup. We just left them in their rooms since they aren''t party people." Alessandro told. "My woman is quite busy with lots of work from thepany."


    "A child prodigy." She told. Alessandro once asked for her help in the Entertainment Industry, which his woman needs a lot of protection. She held on to Zach, feeling a little dizzy. Zach gathered her and make her face him.


    "Are you drunk already?"


    "No. I just drink two sses of champagne why would I get drunk?"


    "Let''s go to the garden."


    He leads her to the garden away from people. There are only a few around but they didn''t catch their attention. Not until he knelt down into his knees and show her an engagement ring for centuries. He took her hand and squeeze it. They didn''t know that one of his friends is taking a good angle of the footage.


    "I know that this is just an arrangement. But I already tell you my thoughts. I won''t back down again. Not anymore. I won''t be a coward again. Andromeda, that day that I left you, broken, I was broken as well and I don''t know how to mend it. I am kneeling again in front of you, to make new memories with you. And that¡ªI won''t do the same mistake again." He put the ring on her left finger and it perfectly fits. "Babe, I never fall in love in my life before you and after you. I don''t know why you are still here," He put her palm on his chest. "Three years of loving you¡­ I was a King of your heart. Two years of being away from you, I was nothing but a coward asshole." He kneels two knees in front of her.


    "Good thing that you still know." She muttered. He smiled bitterly and pull her. She stepped forward and he shoved his face on her stomach. She''s tearing but she quickly wiped it and let him embrace her for a few moments. "I can''t still forgive you. And myself¡­" she utter. He looked up at her and he stood up.


    "It''s alright. At least you are here with me now. We got a lot of time together. I got a lot of time to make things right."


    "How?" her eyes watery again. He leaned his forehead to hers. "How can both of us make things right? We can''t get back what we both lost¡­"


    "I know." He kissed her lips passionately. She kissed him sadly. Two lonely hearts, would they both make it back when they are both so in love with each other. Doted each other and spoilt each other with love. "Are you tired? I''ll bring you to our room."


    "I''m quite dizzy." She utter. He looked at her drowsy eyes. He picked her up and use the other way andy her down on the bed. "Water¡­" He immediately fetched a ss of water and gave it to her. She removed her clothes and he helped her. Finally, he covered her on sheets. His phone started ringing and his grandfather is calling. More people to entertain.


    "Andy, I''ll be back quickly. Okay?" He said softly. She nodded at him. "Sleep it off. I love you." He kissed her forehead.


    He can feel eyes following him but when he looked in the direction, there''s none. So, he used the elevator and click the ground floor and then click on the next floor. He saw something getting to his room. He''s about to stop the elevator to close but toote.


    So, he clicked on the next floor and it opened. He rushed using the stairs to their room.

 Chapter 13 - Engagement Night Part 2

    It''s toote when he realized the signs. She was drugged through champagne. He was sure of that. The second ss might contain Cherry meth or GHB drug. He called his troops as he ran upstairs.


    He burst the door open. Adamson came out from his room that is just crossed their room and he followed him. He heard moaning.??


    His blood rushed up to his head and he strode fast to bed and grabbed the man from Andromeda''s top. The man''s manhood is showing and there''s a camera installed there. He started beating the man. Adamson stopped him.


    "Go to Andy," Adamson said as he stepped into the man''s chest to stopped him.


    He rushed to the bed and saw her dress and underwear ripped into pieces. She''s crying silently and she murmured that she can''t move. He let Adamson contact the security as Adamson put away the camera.


    Zach covered her body and wiped her tears away.


    "Shh, it''s fine. I''m here," he mumbled.


    "Zach," She sobbed. He pulled her into a hug and rocked her.


    Two of his men came and pick up Calvin and the camera. They just find out that it was broadcasted downstairs, live so she will look like a cheating slut. He covered her with a robe until their grandparents came and grimaced at Calvin who look beaten and their granddaughter who was roofied.


    "Call doctors now." Elder Mondragon demands on his secretary. "And investigate on why my precious was drugged."


    "Yes sir." Elder Mondragon''s main Guard said and started makingmands. "Don''t let anyone leave the ce."


    "Make that man speak." Elder Pattinson demanded.


    Once that they left, only the two Elders, him, and Andromeda were in the room, Elder Mondragon speaks.


    "I don''t want this to happen again. My poor precious is being set up by someone. Do you understand me, Zachary?" Elder Mondragon said it aloud.


    "I understand. She won''t get hurt again." He grit his teeth still couldn''t fight his anger toward Calvin who dared to rape his beloved.


    "I don''t want the same thing to happen from your wedding two years ago." Elder Mondragon said it clear.


    He was stunned for a while. Of course, these elders know what happened two years ago. These elders know that they have been together for three years. "You better take care of my granddaughter, more than you take care of her two years ago." Elder Mondragon left the room together with Elder Pattinson.


    "It won''t happen again." He pledged.


    "I can''t move..." Andy moaned like she''s in pain.


    "Hush..." He wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead. "I''m here, love..." Seeing her that way pains me.


    He called his younger sister Ellen to bring King over. He thanked her and then the doctor came to check up on her. The doctor put dextrose and it will take a few hours until she is cleansed. He took a long shower and found her still sleeping. He kisses her forehead andy down on the King Bed beside her. It wasn''t a strong drug after all. She''ll wake up soon.


    ---Her body feels like has been hit by a truck. She can''t seem to get up though her dder is full and she needed a bathroom now. She just realized that she had dextrose connected on her vein and she nced on her side. 5:45 AM. She turned to her other side and found him.


    "Zach!" she uttered with a rough voice. "Zach!" she calls again and he immediately gets up.


    "Hey," he caressed her hair. "How are you feeling?"


    "I need a bathroom right now. I can''t get up." She said as she tried to lift her arm.


    "Okay."


    He removed her dextrose and he carried her to the bathroom. She stands in front of the toilet and pushes him away telling him to get out. He did but he stayed outside with the door half-open. She pees with a sigh and washes her sex. She flushes it and stood up a little groggy.


    "I''ll prepare a warm bath." He made her sat on the side of the bathtub while filling the tub with warm water and essential oil. While filling it, he walked out briskly and fetched her a ss of water. She drank it with a sigh and waited for the bathtub to be filled.


    "Did grandpa know who set me up?" she asked a little lightheaded. She stood and removed the robe as she gets in on the tub and she sighed when she sat down and lean.


    "We are working on it."


    "I care no less on whoever it is, but a small dick tried to get in me¡ªthat, I won''t let it slid off easily."


    "Did he get in?" he removed his pajamas and get on the tub with her.


    "Hmm, I don''t remember." She shook her head with creased brows.


    He moved behind her so she could on his chest. They stayed there for an hour and he finally picked her up, since she''s falling asleep again, and dried her, wrapping her into a clean bathrobe like he always did back then.


    <><><><>


    A knock on the door interrupts him front doing pushups. So, he walked toward it and opened it for his grandfather who is sitting in his wheelchair. He opened it wide for him and he nced at the sleeping future granddaughter inw.


    "How is she?" Elder Pattinson asked.


    "She woke up and had taken a half bath." He answered.


    "I ask the hotel to prepare a detox drink for her. She has to eat a lot of vegetables and fruits so you both could conceive soon. You as well. And I see that you aren''t smoking for long. Cleanse your lungs as well."


    "Yes, grandpa." He mumbled.


    The old man left and he did cleanse his lungs by drinking organic turmeric tea after his workout. He has to do this so he could protect her and give her babies. But thinking about it makes his stomach twist and his heart clenches. Why did he leave her again? He has to think of it all over again because it was so immature of him and he needed to grow up now.


    She sat up like a zombie and sniff on the air. Instead of giving her chocte, he gave her a ginger tea and she sipped on it and frown.


    "Finish it. Grandpa wants us to be healthy." He told her softly. She sat down on the armchair and sipped on the tea. She sighed and still felt her body like has been hit by a truck. "So, where do want to spend our honeymoon?" He asked that makes her brow creased and she crossed her legs.


    "We aren''t going to have a honeymoon." She said it clearly, crystal clear.


    "Well, the home will be fine, right?" He smiled still convinced that have to have it and he''ll make sure that he''ll have her back again. She creased her brows and then massage her temple.


    "You are making my head throb right now, Zachary." She went to her wardrobe and put on her bikini.


    <><><><>


    She walked past him to check on the pool then was about to walk past him again but he grabbed her to hisp and kissed her lips. He checked her wound that is now healed. He kisses her fading wound.


    "Let''s go swimming then."


    They go swimming in the pool and it makes her head feels good. She remembered when they flirted on the pool and ended up on the bed. He pushed himself up out from the pool and walks around in his swimming trunks and shows his eight packs abs. He grows much muscr and manly, even his lower part is a big bulge. Lots of women eyed him who are as well guests at the Hotel. She followed him on the reclined chair. Move her legs astride and sat down on his big bulge. He grinned at her, and his erect grows harder.


    "So, have you thought about our honeymoon?" He asked softly.


    He caressed her small waist and down her wide hips. She got that perfect hourss shape body that he loves. She rolled her eyes and reach for a towel and cover their lower body as she pillow on his wet chest. He knows this part of her. She''s possessive as he is. It was probably because of the trunks that he''s wearing. Since he''s physically fit and have that body to die for, he didn''t care about showing off. She moved a little that caress his shaft. She intended to make friction to tease him. He gets harder. He moaned and held her waist.


    "I''m hard right now. You know that I couldn''t control myself over you." He murmurs, and everyone seemed to envy them. "Then, control yourself." She snuggled on him closer. He has to breathe in and out and control his erection, so he won''t make himself a schoolboy with all of these people.


    "Let''s go to the bath." He picked his robe and put it on, sitting up.


    She chuckled, picking her robe and put it on. He clenched his jaw. The woman was teasing him and he loved it.

 Chapter 14 - Wedding Dress Part 1

    She wanted to go on her own to choose her wedding dress and have a personalized design on it. She remembered back then how she chose her wedding gown. It was simple and very elegant and she chose it thinking of him.


    Now, her convertible Audi has been sitting in front of the shop for like an hour. She won''t know if she''ll choose it for him again. Last time was a waste. She rubbed her chest where her heart is located. She doesn''t know right now.??


    She leaned her head on her seat as tears stream down her cheeks. She started sobbing.


    It happened two years ago but why? Why does it hurt so much like it just happened yesterday?


    Her phone kept ringing. It must be her mother but she didn''t answer. Then another ring again, it must be Zach but she didn''t answer. She just shoved her face on the steering wheel and cried there silently. If she''ll cry her sorrow it might lighten a little after a cry. She fixed her face and put on a little makeup and a big ck shade then she got out and walk inside.


    "I''m here for my appointment. I''m a littlete." She uttered to the receptionist.


    "Miss Mondragon!" The gay Stylist got out of his room and admire her body and height. "Oh my, my¡­ Your fianc¨¦ is right, you got a perfect body." She frowned.


    "He said that?" she crossed her arms and the gay Stylist named Damien nods. "Maybe he needed to getid that''s why he said that." Damienughs and escorted her inside.


    "25 waistline and 40 hips line¡­ oh my¡­ I like your chest size as well, 38 very proportion to your hips."


    "Yup, my grandfather shaped me up well while I am growing up. Full of physical training."


    She chose the perfect wedding dress. She didn''t even call her mother or anyone. She wanted to do it alone because she hated her mom for lots of reasons. After she''s done, she went to a caf¨¦ and bought herself atte and him a double shot Americano. She drove to hispany building, the receptionist greets her and then she entered his office. She put the coffee in front of him and she sat on the sofa and sipped on hertte.


    He''s busy on the phone and other stuff. Then, after like ten minutes, he strode toward her and leans to kiss her but she avoided him. He already knew what was wrong. She just remembered a few good things and it pains her.


    "How do you want to punish me?" He suddenly asked caressing her hair and trying to capture her eyes.


    "I don''t even know how." She uttered back suddenly her hand shudders. He took away thette it put it on the coffee table. He sat down beside her, pick her up, and put her on hisp. She shoved her face on his neck and she started weeping.


    He did it. He made her cry and making her cry just pains his heart. It hurts him. It tortured him because it was his fault. He was guilty as a criminal. He kept caressing her hair until she had fallen asleep from her cry.


    He nced at his wristwatch and it''s already time for lunch. He wakes her up and she gently rubbed her eyes.


    "You hungry?"


    "Hmm." She moved away from him.


    "Let''s go for lunch."


    He fixed his crumpled clothes and took his shades, wallet, and phone. He took her hand as they walk outside, she pulled her hand from him and fixed her hair as they walk and he put a hand on the small of her back as they went to his private elevator. She put her shades on as they walk outside and his driver came to pick them up.


    They arrived on their reservation. They order their usual favorite Italian food and she''s eating a lot and he neverins about how she eats. She got a very beautiful curve, a very satisfying breast bust that he always love to pillow on. He didn''t mind if she gets a little fat.


    "I have reservations on the famous bakery for our wedding cake." She only nodded. "So you want to have our dessert in the bakery or here?"


    "Bakery. I don''t want to mess up on my diet ns." He grinned at her and bit his lower lip. "Eating a lot in lunch is my n. I won''t have any snackter." She seemed to read his mind. "Choose whatever cake you wanted."


    "I got a little surprise for our wedding. Don''t worry my sweet." She rolled her eyes.


    "What kind of surprise?"


    "Surprise supposed to be a secret. Don''t ask further." He winked at her.


    "Then why did you reveal that you have a surprise if you don''t want me to ask?" She asked using her smart mouth. He chuckled and patted her head.


    Instead of picking up by his driver, they walk in the city toward the bakery which is one meter away. He has an umbre and held up for both of them. They look like a perfect couple walking on the roadside. Some admire them and some women gawk a lot at him and felt envy and insecure of her.


    "Why didn''t you take your mom with you for choosing a wedding gown?"


    "I already know what she will say. I don''t like any of them interfere."


    "I will apany you on anything else." He held her head and kissed her temple. "So now for cake and cater."


    "I already contact my favorite chefs to cook." He nods.


    They reach the bakery and it was cold inside. The smell of sweet delicacies makes her mouth watered. He wiped her sweat and she took it and wipe her sweat between her breasts. She gave it back to him and he put it in his pocket as the receptionist brought them to the guest room.


    They pick their cake delicately¡ªwell, he was the one who picked it up not her. She doesn''t like baked cakes, she loves ref cake especially mango graham which he always made for her when they have some misunderstanding. They started tasting cakes and she only took a little.


    "Too sweet." He told.


    "You choose." She said. He chose a cake after a few tastes. He even kissed her and licked the icing on her mouth.


    "Photoshoot will be tomorrow." He reminded her.


    "Should I strip my clothes while we are in bed?" She asked. Heughed.


    "When we are alone¡ªyou can strip your clothes. But I always dream of stripping you off from your wedding gown." She wrapped her arms around his neck. It sounds serious.


    "Sweetheart¡ªthere won''t be any honeymoon." She said frankly. He smirked.


    He escorted her to the parking lot of his building and open her Audi for her. He kisses her lips and he stayed more of kissing her. She wrapped her arms around him and they nearly make out in the parking lot and if it wasn''t for his busy phone, he would make love to her there. But he didn''t answer it until he finished kissing her.


    "I''ll be at your mansion to visit you and King."


    "Okay." She said casually. He needed to understand that she let him kiss her because she''s teasing her until he gets hard and it''s her torture.


    "Drive safely and call me when you got home."


    "I will."


    He let her go and suddenly, he couldn''t stop thinking of her as she drove her Audi. He went back to his office and tell his secretary to heat the coffee that she bought for him and he was drinking it when it suddenly spilled on his shirt. Then he stood and wiped it with the tissue. Then his phone started ringing. It was her and he answered it.


    "Hey, baby, are you home?"


    "Is this Mr. Zachary Pattinson?"


    "Yes. Who is this?"


    "Well, your fianc¨¦e is in the hospital."


    "What hospital?"

 Chapter 15 - Wedding Dress Part 2

    He immediately called his driver and he stormed out, telling his secretary that he got an emergency. He drove to the nearby hospital and asked the nurse in the reception area where she was. He went to the emergency room and found her there with a bandage on her head.


    "What happened?" she looked drowsy and she reached his hand. He gently kissed her forehead that had bandages.??


    "A truck almost killed me." He frowned and called for a doctor.


    "X-ray and CT scan and MRI for her. Do anything to make sure¡ª"


    "I''m fine now. You know that I know how to survive and protect myself in any kind of ident."


    "It''s just minor damage sir. But we''ll do a CT-Scan on her."


    The doctor exined that if there''s a clot or something, the doctors immediately do every exam on her as Zachary told her. She''ll have a minor concussion and side effects. She didn''t take any medicine since she hates it, so the doctors injected it through the dextrose. He drove her back to his house instead of her grandpa''s. He didn''t want to let her grandpa worry about her. But he let him know about the minor ident. Her Audi was damaged and now on the repair. He will not let her drive alone ever again.


    She removed all her clothes and washed up a little carefully not to wet her head. Then he helped her dry herself and shey down on the bed naked. He made sure to her grandpa that she''s fine. She''s used to sleeping naked ever since even though it was cold. He would wrap her up with a thick nket and the heater should be on, back then when they were in New York.


    He asked the police to investigate it and he even hired a private investigator. Maybe she already did ask someone to investigate but he wanted to protect her. Lots of idents keep happeningtely to her. Just when her grandfather announced their engagement. He''s too worried that it''s making him frantic. This happened before. The moment before they got married.


    He asked someone to prepare light food for her. He was pacing back and forth waiting for the call of the PI that he sent.


    He finally sat down beside her when they found out that it was just a simple ident. But he must investigate the driver of the truck. He almost killed the heiress of Mondragon. The Heiress for the Dragon Security Service Empire. He gently strokes her naked arm and she hums. She suddenly walked up feeling unwell, then she held her stomach. He ignored howvishing she looked while naked and she looked sick when she suddenly went to the bathroom and started vomiting. He called the family doctor and said that it is part of the concussion. When it gets serious, they must send her to the ER.


    She ate a little and didn''t throw out anymore. He took the top of his pajama pairs and put it on her while he wore the pants. He cuddled her from behind still waiting for the update of the PI that was investigating the scene. She hummed the warmth that he gave and turned to him, so she could pillow over his chest. God, how much he missed this.


    He was near to fall into a deep sleep when he heard something keep vibrating. He gently pushes her and gives her afortable pillow to cuddle for. He reached her purse where her phone is, and he nced at the ID caller. It says PI 2. He answered it.


    "Boss,"


    "Speak. This is Zach Pattinson."


    "I would like to speak with Miss Mondragon, Mr. Pattinson." His voice is professional and deep. He had guessed who it was already. One of her trusted subjects.


    "Tell me what your findings are."


    "I will only speak to my Commander, Sir. I apologize." The PI hang-ups. She had a truthful subject. He nced at her and then he took his phone and called his PI and worked with the Dragon PI 2. They will instantly know who it is.


    He couldn''t sleep all night thinking that someone was there to kill her. Should he always have someone to guard her? She could take care of herself, but he hates seeing her with bruises, even if it''s just a bite of a mosquito. He would kill thousands of mosquitos for her.


    In the morning, instead of going to his gym for a workout, he stayed near her and started doing pushups on the floor 50 reps and then stopped for two minutes and from the start to 100. Until he is full of sweats. He drank his water while opening the balcony door and let the fresh scent of the trees and flowers from the garden enter. She was still asleep and after a few moments, she woke up groggy. He quickly reached her arm and brought her to the bathroom, and she pees, and then she went back to bed and asked for water. She drank half of it and went back to sleep.


    Zach sat down at the edge of the bed and watched her sleep. He reached her beautiful feet and held them for a while.


    ***


    <em>Four years ago, in Manhattan</em>


    <em>Zach was checking the new suit that he asked his secretary to dry clean. He turns to the famishing smell of food that his girlfriend was preparing for their breakfast. Rice, his favorite chicken Asado, and a smoothie. She smiled at him and then put down the servings as she strode to him and took the suit.</em>


    <em>"Eat first." She said sweetly and reached his jaw. "And you need to shave." She pulled him to their small dining room and served him rice and his favorite chicken Asado.</em>


    <em>"You''ll be a great wife." He kissed her chest, his arms wrapped around her small waist and she''s so close to him.</em>


    <em>"You just said that because I cooked your favorite." She teased. He chuckled a little and pulled her into hisp.</em>


    <em>"I meant it, my love. Happy anniversary." They kiss passionately and feed each other while she''s sitting on hisp. He finished the one she cooked and unable to stand. He burped and it was an adorable sound. They both tittered.</em>


    <em>It was their happiest day celebrating their first anniversary as a couple. That day, Zachary finished up investment meetings and he went around New York shops and bought flowers, then choctes. He even bought a heart couple ne where half of it is his name and the other half has her name. He gave the half with his name to hers and he wore the other half.</em>


    <em>He even sets dinner at their favorite restaurant and talks to each other until they finish their food. Walk around the city and end up in their bedroom making love all night.</em>


    <em>He kept telling her how much he loved her so much. There''s no one he ever loved like this. He loved her like she was his life. He loves her so much that it hurts him.</em>


    <em>He caresses her hair. Andromeda. She was so beautiful like the whole universe. She was indeed his universe.</em>


    <em>"I love you, Andromeda." He murmured, gently kissing the tip of her nose.</em>


    ***


    What happened to them was all his fault. He was never a good man to her. He just didn''t deserve her. But how is he going to fix this up? He fucked up their three years rtionship because of what happened.


    That incident was her pain and he increased the pain by leaving her. He bent down and kissed her foot. His heart is breaking slowly thinking of it all.

 Chapter 16 - (Unedited) Wedding Preparations Part 1

    Fiona Alonzo Mondragon, Andromeda''s mother was busy preparing everything. Being the president of the Lady''s Society in their town was a big responsibility and as for her daughter, she wanted her to have the grandest wedding. They arecking time now, but everything has been nned by her father inw, General Alexandro.


    "What I want are lcs, not roses!" Fiona scolded her assistant. She massaged her forehead. "This is my daughter''s wedding." ??


    "Rx, Auntie." Kathleen hold Fiona''s hand and massaged it. "I''ll help you with everything." She smiled so sweetly.


    "Thank you, Kathleen. You are the daughter I never had." Fiona said as she let her massage her temple.


    "Mrs. Mondragon." They turn to the man in a ck suit.


    "Mr. Pattinson." Fiona stood and facing Rafael Pattinson, Zachary''s father. "Mrs. Pattinson." She stood and greet Ang Pattinson, Rafael''s wife.


    "How''s the preparation?" Ang asked. "I am here to help. You look so burned out. Let me handle few things. General Alex has been pressuring you about this wedding." Ang smile sweetly.


    "Thank you so much. I really need help." Fiona said as she sigh in relief.


    Ang looked around the work ce for the nning of Andromeda and Zachary''s wedding.


    "Does she already have the gown?" Ang asked


    "The designer said that she had decided on what to choose. I''ll go check on it. I am not confident with her taste with the gowns." Fiona said a little guilty so she will work on checking the gown that Andromeda choose.


    "Maybe we should let Andy take care of her dress. She''s a woman and she won''t probably wear something indecent."


    "No. I had decided. I''ll go check on the gown." Fiona took her purse. "You cane with me."


    "I should let youdies do your stuffs. I''ll meet few people first." Rafael kisses his wife and left.


    The two mothers that will soon to be inws went to the store and the designer who is so busy adjusting the gown on the other room, but he managed to greet them.


    "Bonjour!" He greet them.


    "Bonjour! We are here to check my daughter''s wedding gown." Fiona said.


    "Okay. Uhm, I didn''t see the bride anywhere?" he asked looking behind them.


    "Yeah, she''s taking a break. Can we see the gown? I have to check it least."


    The designer Damien hesitated for a while. Adromeda told him not to let anyone check the gown that she''s going to wear. Not even her parents or rtives. So, he nicely turn them down.


    "I am so sorry, Madame. But Miss Andy said that no one can check the gown."


    "Uhh, what kind of gown did she choose? Something like Gothic style?" Kathleen asked. Damien looked at her for a while, pauses and it took a while for him to react.


    "Honey, I don''t design gothic styles." Damien told. "Besides, I am loyal to the brides. Not to the people who would check on their gowns. No offense but¡ªyou aren''t going to wear the gown but the bride." He smiled at them forcefully.


    "The wedding is in few days¡ªI have to at least check it and make changes if it wasn''t that perfect." Fiona insisted. "Please, I am the bride''s mom and I want her wedding to be perfect and we have big guests. They are all expecting the bride''s gown."


    "Fiona. I think we should let it be." Ang said. "We shouldn''t intervene on our children''s decision."


    Kathleen was frowning behind them. She wanted badly to see the gown and ruin it. She wanted to ruin everything that Andromeda is preparing. The engagement, the wedding and the honeymoon. She wanted it all to be ruined. She clenches her fist, gritting her teeth and ring at Damien.


    "Damien, dear, thank you for your time. I am sure that you''ll make a very wonderful gown for my future daughter inw. We will be leaving now. Sorry for interrupting."


    Damien smiled at her and they left.


    ***


    Andromeda''s head was going to break. The concussionsted long and she feel like but the pain that she''s suffering doesn''tpare to all the pain that she suffered all these years. The first pain she felt was being shot at the age of ten. Her grandfather shot her but she''s wearing a vest under for her protection.


    He wanted her to feel how a bullet and how painful it was. At first, her father was so terrified that her grandpa shot her in front of them.


    "Are you okay?" A man''s voice asked her. She open her heavy eyes and look up at Zach.


    "Yeah." She said casually and turn back from her. She pull the pillow and hugged it. Before closing her eyes, she remember one thing that he would do when she''s like this.


    Zach would embrace her and tell her what she craved for. Headache would fade away when he start mentioning his favorite foods. She close her eyes and pray to God to let him leave. Even though that it was a happy memory. She wanted it to fade. She wanted all of it to be washed out. Because the more she think, the more painful it is for her.


    "You haven''t eaten."


    "Please leave me alone." She mutter.


    "Okay." When she heard him left and didn''t feel his presence anymore, she open her eyes and look around. The bed smells like him. The whole room smells like him. She exhales and hugged the pillow more tofort herself. He looked at the


    "Why are you being so nice to me?" She muttered though he''s no longer there. "I just wished that you weren''t nice. So, it wouldn''t be hard for me to let you go."


    She hugged the pillow more and shove her face on the pillow that smells like him. The man she loved so much and give her all. Why was she feeling this? Why did she love him so much? Why does she have to stay in love to her all these years?


    Shey t down and tears started rolling down from her eyes. She exhales and fall asleep.


    Zach came in the room and strode to the bed. He sat down beside her. She''s sleeping again without eating. He wipe his wet cheeks and pull the duvet to her body.


    He failed her many times. He hurt her so much. How can he make her feel better?


    "Andy, torture me as you want. I will be your ve all my life. Just don''t torture yourself. It wasn''t your fault. It was mine." He bent down and kisses her forehead.

 Chapter 17 - (Unedited) Wedding Preparations Part 2

    Ang was flipping through the magazines of the bridesmaid''s gown. Regarding the gowns of the bridesmaids¡ªthey haven''t chosen it yet, but the drafts are ready. Kathleen sat down beside her and smiled.


    "I think baby blue would be great with the lc flowers." ??


    "Hmm." Ang nodded. "You got a great taste, but I think we should consult the bride." She open her purse and reach her phone. Kathleen watch Ang''s every movement and dialed someone. It rings two times and the call was answered. "I am ready to leave. Okay, thank you."


    Kathleen smile when Ang faced her.


    "I will be going now." She stood and took her scarf. Angel Pattinson was a beautiful graceful woman. She always wanted to be closed to her, so Angel would want her as daughter inw. But it seemed that neither of them can control this arrangement.


    Ang arrived at his son''s house and her father inw is walking in the treadmill with his therapist. She greet her father inw. She told the maid to call his son as she sat down and pick one of the wedding invitation temtes.


    "Mother." Zachary jog downstairs and kissed his mother''s cheeks.


    "I thought that today is the pictorial for the release of the invitation?" Ang asked. Zach sat down on the Hollister couch in front of her. The maid served her refreshments.


    "She''s not feeling well." He said. "The concussion from the ident was a big trauma to her."


    "Andromeda has many traumas." Elder Manuel Pattinson said. "From her childhood until now. Alexander shaped her up to be the heiress he wanted. So, idents is just a little trauma to her."


    Zach thought about traumas. What was her biggest trauma? Was it when she got embarrassed by her own family or¡ªwas it when they lost it? He rubbed more salt on her wounds. It was her biggest trauma.


    "Can I see, Andy? Did you already feed her?" Ang asked.


    "She''s sleeping." He told.


    "Make sure that she eat a lot of nutritious food. Don''t stress her out before the wedding."


    Ang sipped on the iced tea and gave him the adorable temte of wedding invitation.


    "I like this." It was a cream color with ck and red spirals and red printed petals around it. Zachary took it and his heart aches.


    ***


    "Zachy!" Andromeda jumped on the bed that wakes him up. He open his eyes and smiled at his excited fianc¨¦e but closes his eyes again. "Zachy¡­" she pouted and hugged him. "Wake up." He open his left eye to peek on her and that adorable look that she''s making.


    Zach wrapped his arms around her and start kissing her face.


    "You are so adorable."


    "I know. By the way, I found a very perfect temte for our wedding invitation."


    "Hmm. Who are you going to invite?"


    "I¡ª" She thought for a while. "I don''t know. You give it away. I don''t want my parents to be there or any of my rtive. Marrying you is enough for me. Even without the invitation." She smile and show him the sample. He smile and nodded.


    "Anything you like, baby. Why don''t you want to invite your parents?"


    "I just want the wedding simple. No people just you and me. But you can invite your gorgeous tycoon friends? I mean they are good friends¡­"


    Zachary reach her face and kiss her nose.


    "Okay, Andy. Anything you want. Just a simple wedding with my men and I will call my sister so you can have a maid of honor." Andromeda nodded.


    "Okay. I''ll just tell them to make few of it!" She excitedly kiss his lips and jumped off from bed.


    Zachary roll to her direction and watch her make phone calls and emails. She look so beautiful and young with that big shirt that she''s wearing. She just look good in everything she wear.


    Once that she''s done with making set ups for their uing wedding, she run toward the bed and throw herself to him. She giggle when he tick her on her sides and she started kissing every inch of his face.


    "I''m excited to be with you forever and always." She said softly, her eyes twinkles looking into his. Zach was the same as he reach her face and he smile so ever charmingly.


    "My heart is pounding right now. I can''t wait to be with you forever and always." He reach her hand and ce it on his chest. Andromeda pressed her lips to avoid crying in happiness. She never been so emotional in her whole life. She was so emotional around him and she likes it. She likes showing all her emotions to him, because he understand her.


    "We will set up a party before our wedding and I already invited few of my friends." Zach told. But she care no less on whoever she invite. She pressed her ear down to his chest where his heart is located. She smile as she listen to his heart beat. Zach was in euphoria on whatever she''s doing. He hold her head with his left hand and his other arm wrapped around her.


    Zach was never been happy in his lie. Every time she''s with him and she''s doing this kind of gesture makes crazy. She was the best drug in his life. His euphoria, his air and his life.


    ***


    But what happened to them? They are the best couple in the whole world though they aren''t perfect. But he love her dearly. He tried so hard to let her go but every time that he try¡ªhe just can''t let her go. After that incident, leaving her, he can''t sleep, he can''t eat, he can''t focus. He tried to sleep with other woman, but it never worked out because every time that he kiss someone¡ªhe thought of her.


    Smelling another women''s perfume gives him headache. He was longing for her. Her smell, her touch, her kiss, her voice¡­ now that she''s here with him¡ªhe don''t want to let her go. Being away from her was like a body without a soul.


    "Excuse me." He said.


    He went upstairs and reach the door knob but stop when he heard her sobbing. His heart was breaking hearing it. He pressed his ear to the door and listen to her mourning.


    "I''m sorry¡ªI am so stupid! Stupid!" The cry and the pain that he''s hearing, slowly breaking his soul. "I should''ve never trusted anyone¡­ anyone¡­" She sobbed.


    Zachary hold his chest. He felt like he''s been stabbed physically.

 Chapter 18 - Pictorial 1

    Andromeda is sitting on the floor mat as she hugged herself, she thought of those happy memories that turns into tragic. The party. They are all wild and free. She drink a lot and ept whatever those girl friends of Zachary give to her. She is getting drunk until it happens¡­


    She shudders as it rewind on her mind. Blood. Drinks. Men. Women. She rose her hand. It was shaking. There¡ªshe can see the blood but, there''s no blood in reality. It was all in her memories. She clenches her fist and cry silently as she feel the pain inside her. Taking away the life of her soul. ??


    She sniffled and wipe away her snots and then take a deep breath. She wipe away the tears that keep rolling down her cheeks.


    "It''s not going to happen again." She stood and strode to the balcony. She hold on the parapet with exhales. She look up the bright sky and then down to the ground. Fifteen feet from the balcony to the ground. She won''t die there. Maybe just broken bones but if her face falls first¡ªno she don''t want that. Not her pretty face.


    A hug stopped her from what she was thinking. His smell lightened the mood. Yet it made her weak.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked and shoved his face in the crook of her neck. "I am here now. I won''t leave."


    Hearing it gave her hope. But she''s terrified. She don''t want to get her hopes high. She will fall hard if she trust him again and love him high again.


    They stay like that for a moment and let himfort himself while she''s also taking a littlefort from her. In her life never did she seekfort to anyone but him. Her grandfather taught her not to getforts and to face it all.


    "Let''s eat, mom is downstairs and grandpa want you to be healthy." He reach his stomach and asked. "Is it true? That you can''t have a baby anymore?"


    "Yes." She answered like it was a normal question.


    Zachary is disappointed as he hugged her tightly. He shoved back his face in her neck. They stay like that for more moment and then he bring her downstairs. The maids are weing her bringing her warm soup and then foods that her body needed.


    "Eat a lot, Andy. We have lots of things to do before the wedding." Ang said as she put food on her te. "Everyone are excited. Your mom and Kathleen even insisted on peeking on your gown."


    "They wanted to see it so that they can ruin it." Andromeda said bluntly. Ang pressed her lips from the awkward atmosphere, but it seemed that it was never awkward to Andromeda.


    "What else do you want to handle, Andro?" Zach asked and reach the table napkin and wipe the side of his lips. "Wedding dress, invitation, cater?"


    "Just the wedding dress. Nothing else." She said softly.


    "Mom, you hear it. You can all do whatever you want for the wedding. Leave the wedding dress alone."


    "Okay." Ang said and walk around to her father inw and help him with the food.


    Andromeda watch Ang take care of everything. Back then, she was doing the same thing to Zach.


    "Andy, you don''t mind if I choose the temte for your wedding? I just found something beautiful and would be perfect and it even smell good." She said excitedly.


    "Okay." She mutter. Her phone started ringing and when she saw Andel''s name she immediately excuse herself and took the call away from them.


    Andel is Andromeda''s cousin. The first son of his Uncle Edmond before he remarried. He''s working to some tycoon as a cover up and working with her cousin Sabrina, granddaughter of her Uncle Grandpa Ezekiel.


    "Yes?"


    "I heard that you got into an ident and haven''t died yet." Andel said bluntly like it was normal to say.


    "Uhuh."


    "Well, Grandpa warns me. Every people who are eyeing the throne wanted your head."


    "Then, they shoulde and get the crown." She said with a smirked.


    "Does that stir you up? You aren''t going to kill yourself again?" Andel asked from the other line and she didn''t answer him. "Hey, I was just kidding. Okay, so if Zachary hurt you¡ªagain. Just call me. I will have a nice chat with him on how to finish his life. Or maybe I could ask Sabrina on how to torture him. She never run out of ways to torture bad people."


    "Okay. I must go. There are lots of arrangements." She hang up and went upstairs to take a warm shower. She sigh in relief as she stay in the bathtub and then thought of few memories. Happy memories when there was him and her. She make few phone calls to settle things and rx a bit.


    She finally leave the bathtub took the oversize robe and put it on, then reach the towel to wipe her hair. She open the door, stepping out from the bathroom while wiping her hair. Her eyes


    Zachary was standing beside the table and he pick a ss saucer and a warm water. He strode to her.


    "Drink this."


    "I''m fine. I don''t need medicine." She turn back from him and went to his walk-in closet and found nothing to wear.


    A knock on the door interrupts them and she strode to the door to open it. The maid lifted the bag that she request.


    "Your driver is waiting outside, Ma''am."


    "Thank you." She went back to his walk-in closet and dressed up. She keep ignoring him until they reach the main door of the house.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have stuff to do."


    "We have a pictorial at three." He said. She nce at her wrist watch.


    "I''ll be in the venue at three." She said. He hold his wrist.


    "You aren''t fine at all." He insisted.


    "How can you say that?" She asked. He scooped her face.


    "Rest for a while. Then we will go to the venue together." He said softly to convince her.


    She put down his hand and turn back from him.


    "I wanted to be far away from you if possible."


    Hearing it from her own mouth feels like he''s been stabbed ten times.


    "You really hate me?"


    "I do hate you." She said then turn to him. "I just wished that I died that night. So I wouldn''t be hurting like this."


    She leave him gaping from what she said. She don''t want to see his expression anymore, so she turn back and get into the car and the car drove off.

 Chapter 19 - (Unedited) Pictorial Part 2

    Shangri-La Hotel BGC, Taguig


    Kathleen exhales as she fit a wedding gown and then thought of walking in the aisle but too bad, she wasn''t the one who''s going to get married. She look around the different designs of gowns in mannequin with frowns. Andromeda is fitting these gowns? There''s many of it. ??


    "I want a gown perfect for the summer. My daughter''s curves would look amazing on this." Fiona said as she checked the mermaid style gown. Then she looked at Kathleen with a smile. "Wow, that looks good on you. You should have the same gown for your wedding." Kathleen flushes and acted cute.


    Then Fiona turn back and check the staffs that areing. She nce at her wrist watch with exhales.


    "Where''s Zachary?" She asked the staffs.


    "Here." Zach came and greet Fiona with a kiss on cheek.


    "Ohh, here you are." Then he look behind him. "Where''s my daughter?"


    "She''ll be here." He said with a smile.


    "Oh. Tsk." She shook her head.


    Kathleen thought of something and then she smiled. She talk to the photographer and watch Zach strode to the sofa pull out his phone and sat down. He check few messages and Kathleen childishly run to him and sat down as she wrapped her arm to his. She smile at him.


    "Zach, can you do me a favor?"


    "What favor?" He asked not even ncing at her. She squeeze her breast and show it to him, but he was too busy texting Andromeda that he doesn''t give a shit on her. She kisses his cheek that makes him stop. He pull out his arm and notice the camera man. He stood and that''s when Andromeda caught them. But it''s not like she care.


    Fiona frown at Andromeda for beingte. She only sat down on the stool and look around and sigh cause of boredom. Zachary walk toward her and reach her chin as he kiss her lips. Fiona was surprised on Zach''s actions and smile in excitement. However, Andromeda only looked at him monotonously. Then Zach kiss her lips again and again.


    "Let''s not make them wait, okay?"


    Fiona call the make up artist and the stylist. Then Andromeda look at Kathleen.


    "Why won''t you just marry Kathleen? She''s so ready after all." Andromeda said that makes everyone stopped. Zachary chuckled and gritted his teeth as he reach her chin.


    "Don''t be so absurd, Honey. You are my bride. One and only." He insisted. She looked at him with tired eyes. He then patted her head. "Just an hour or so. Then we are going home so you could rest."


    He then face the makeup artist.


    "Don''t put a lot of makeup on her. Natural was perfect. She don''t need fixing because she''s perfect."


    He said and strode to the dressing room to fit his own suit. He stayed there because he knew that it will take long enough to fix her from hair to face to dress. He pull out his phone and open his cloud storage. His old files appears, and it was their photos before their wedding. And their pictorial with gown and tuxedo.


    She look so beautiful, happy and so carefree. Their photographer was so satisfied with their flirting and little games. They have photos on the beach, garden and even on the bed. Zachary smile as he watch their video. As the video ended, his smile faded.


    What would happen if he didn''t leave her? Would they still be together and maybe have a lot of children? He would being home early just to see those little angels running around and would wee him and kiss him. He put down his phone and went to Andromeda''s dressing room. They all stop but did not stop him from entering.


    They fix her hair so fast and then her makeup is done. It was simple and she was so beautiful and perfect.


    "Leave us." He said and they all leave. Zachary stood behind her as she look at herself in the mirror emotionlessly. He hugged her from behind and kiss her ear. "Let''s work this out. Okay?"


    "How?"


    "Just go with the flow."


    Andromeda stealthily reach her stomach and gripped on her robe.


    "Remember when you asked me if we could let the photographer took photos of our honeymoon?" He smiled and Andromeda smile a little. "The shock on his face was so funny that youugh out loud. I want you to smile andugh like that again."


    She look at him trying to beg him to stop this. But he walk around her and kneel in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, Andy for leaving you. I am not begging you to forgive me instantly. I am begging you to help me go through this. Let''s work this out again."


    "The Andromeda you know is dead."


    "Andy." He intertwined his fingers with her and yed on the engagement ring he gave. "Please¡­"


    "Do I have a choice?" She reach the wet tissue and wipe the lipstick on his cheeks.


    No matter how she denies it, her love for him was there. It never faded. She never forget it. The pain stills together with the painful memories. But she loves him so much that it hurts.


    Their pictorial goes on and Kathleen keep making a scene. Trying to be the highlight. Andromeda would roll her eyes and sigh. But Zach keep on clinging on her and someone, Andromeda feelfortable and ufortable at the same time. It''s weird but she loves how he clings to her.


    ***


    General Alexandro Mondragon check on few reports and photos of people that tried to kill Andromeda when she was in Iraq. Someone also tried to kill her when she''s in Greece and in New York five years ago. Anywhere she went¡ªthere''s always someone or people who wanted her dead.


    They know that she was his only heiress and James, his grandson doesn''t matched Andromeda from skills. He didn''t see any interest from James that he see to Andromeda. He exhales and toss the folders on the table.


    "Do everything to keep her safe. Marrying her to Pattinson was enough for a moment. I need help. Search for Andel." Alexandro told Lucas his Cornel. Lucas turn back from him and reach his phone to contact Andel but his number is unreachable.


    He contact his men to find Andel.


    "Sir, I can''t reach his number."


    "That asshole." Alexandro gritted. He knows how Andel works with his electronic stuffs. That stuffs includes his own invention of gadgets and he''s good at it. He wanted him to be with Andromeda but Andel is already working with his other cousin Sabrina, the founder of Empire of Professional Undercover Agents.


    "Call, Zachary, tell him to meet me." He told his trusted secretary. "Lucas, find Andel and bring him to me."


    "Yes, Sir." Lucas saluted and Alexandro nodded as Lucas turn back and left the room.


    "The wedding is near." He mutter. "I wanted to keep it simple and quiet so there nothing bad will happen."


    His Secretary, Major Roy Graciano nodded and settle a venue. But as Alexandro think of it deep¡ªit is still possible that someone will ruin the wedding. He was hoping that there will be no bombing or so. It will be chaotic. Damn it.


    They just received few threats recently. So there''s no other choice for him but to force her to marry Zachary Pattinson.

 Chapter 20 - (Unedited) Pictorial Part 3

    Zach held her hand as they poses and do as what the photographer wanted.


    "Show me close affection." The photographer instructed and Zach pulled her waist and scooped her face. ??


    Andromeda is surprised and looked up into his eyes will full of love. This is what she feels now. She encircle her arms around his nape and lean her forehead to his. They stayed like that for a little while and Zach kiss her lips and her forehead and her nose and back to her lips.


    "You two are a perfect couple. Natural photogenic." The photographer said and Zach reach her cheeks and wipe the tear on her right. They didn''t see it so he wipe it stealthily.


    He wrapped her into his arms and hugged her for a while. They wore two different types of gowns and tuxedo and anything she wore was simple yet elegant.


    They change after and he receive a call from General Alexandro.


    "General?"


    "Meet me tonight. I have something to say."


    "Okay. Where?" He asked. The old man said the location and he hang up.


    He turn to Andromeda who is currently removing her makeup and Kathleen looked like not in mood anymore. However, he care no less about the girl and focus on his fiancee more. He help her removing the make up and kiss her lips.


    "Stop it." She said coldly.


    "What?" He smile. "You love it when I kiss you." He said like they are still living three years ago. She remain silent but he still smile like nothing happened between them that broke their hearts.


    He kisses her nose lightly and then her lips lightly. She was frozen, her heart melted and wanted more of that. Her old self the Andromeda who fallen in love with him ising back. That soft heart woman who would do everything and give everything to the man she loved. That''s what Mondragon''s are. They will give their all once they love a person.


    "I''ll drive you home." He reached her purse. He stood and pulled her up. "You need to rest more. Does your head hurt?"


    "A little." She answered.


    Maybe she should just forgive him. But what if¡ªhe''s doing this because her grandfather told him so? What if¡ªshe can''t give what he wanted and eventually would leave her like he did? She can''t survive anymore. Because her love to him was so much that almost nothing left to her.


    She let him hold her until to the car, hugged her, kissed her head and brushed his finger tips on her arm. Maybe she needed thatfort, but her heart is near to explode. She''s bing more anxious as time passes, afraid that this is just for show and he don''t love her anymore.


    "Do you still love that chicken carbonara? I told the maid to make it for you."


    "Okay." She said and look out the window.


    They reach the house and Andromeda looked at the maids in the same outfit. There are at least three of them, but she haven''t seen the other one before. She remember a thin woman and have a curly hair, shorter than the other one taller and seemed to know martial arts andbat.


    "Good Evening Lady Andy, your dinner is ready." The head maid said as they escorted her to the dinning table. Chicken and Mushroom Carbonara is served for her. She take a sit and reach the fork.


    She can feel a pair of eyes eyeing her waiting for her to eat. She exhales and hold her head a little dramatic.


    "I don''t have an appetite." She stood and walk upstairs.


    "Darling, do you want to eat something else?" Elder Pattinson asked.


    "I am fine, General." She said and enter Zachary''s room. She closes the door and looked at the bed.


    Two years of not being together. Have he ever brought his woman here? She strode to bed and crawl to reach the pillow. She shoved her face and inhaled, Zach''s scent. She fall asleep without changing her clothes and removing her shoes.


    Something wakes her when the door opens, and she couldn''t hear footsteps. Someone is here to kill her.


    ***


    Zach enter the restaurant and greet General Mondragon. He sat down and reach the water.


    "Eat first." Elder Mondragon said.


    "It''s fine. I can eat back home. Maybe Andy hasn''t eaten yet."


    "I will be straight forward to you." The Elder said as he hold his hands.


    "Okay."


    "Did you know why I forced the two of you into this arrangement?" Elder asked and he remain silent. "I want you to save my granddaughter from herself. All these years when you left her¡ªshe shattered. She lost herself. She don''t want to survive anymore. Those years that she struggled of wanting to die every day is a big advantage to someone who wanted to kill her. I monitored her and give her enough safety so she could live. She''s my only heiress, Zach. Everyone are after her head."


    "You mean¡ªassassins are after her right now?" Zach asked, his brows creased and his heart was pounding.


    "Yes. I want you to save her from herself so she could protect herself and fight. She keep doing extreme things for her to die easily. What you both lost cannot be restored." The Elder said and hold both of his hands tightly. "I feel so broken seeing my granddaughter trying to kill her everyday that pass. I should hate you for living her, but you are the only one that could save her from herself. Please, protect her until the end."


    Zach feel so guilty at that moment. It was his entire fault for her leaving her.


    "I understand." Now, he has to do what he promised and do his responsibility to her.


    ***


    Andromeda roll on the bed to the other side away from the door and she lower her body glowering at the maid with a knife with her. The tall maid smirked at her. Andromeda exhales and hold her chest.


    "Damn it! You scared the heoutta me!" She scold her. The maid sh the assassin throw the knife on her direction and she expertly caught the handle and y it on her hands.


    The assassin glowers and pull out a gun with a muffler from her back and pointed it to her. Andromeda''s eyes widens and she started walking backwards. The Assassins pull the trigger and to the stranger''s surprise, Andromeda uses the knife to divert the bullet''s direction away from her.


    The Assassin keep on firing and firing but Andromeda was so fast that she lost count of the bullet. Andy exhales and blow the knife with a smirked.


    "These days has been so boring. Thank you foring. And did you perhaps, make that carbonara? I''m sorry but I am actually not fond of parsley on top."


    Andy throw the knife back to the woman and it expertly caught it. Andromeda run out to the balcony and jumped down without thinking. She roll on the grass and hide on the bushes. She look around and there''s not much of security around the house. Damn it, how can he locate a house like this. The maids and the guards. Fuck.


    She acted so surprised when the maid also jumped out from the balcony and in front of her. Andromeda tackle the woman and she was right. The woman was strong. It wasn''t on how strong she was. She already thought that her opponent have more than three equipment to kill her.


    Andromeda didn''t hesitate to punch the woman on the nose and ducked down from her kicking her wrist for her not to throw whatever the thing was. The woman stood and hold her bleeding and broken nose.


    "Andro!" Zachary shouted and the woman looked at Zach who just arrived. Andromeda''s first rule is not to get distracted. The woman gritted and thought that she was of course distracted but Andromeda take the attack using her finger to hit a certain vein on the woman''s neck. The woman looked at her and she copsed into the ground.


    Damn, she use all of her power to do that stuff. Bad, girl. She don''t want to kill anyone with that. Maybe Sabrina could help her saving the person she''s killing. She still needs her for conformations.


    Zachary run to her and hold her.


    "Andy, baby."


    "I am fine, dummy!" She pushes him and one security guard came running.


    Andromeda check the woman. Her eyes are still open yet she''s unconscious.


    "What did you do to her?"


    "She might die." Andromeda mutter. She hissed and punch the ground. "Damn it. I shouldn''t use that at all. So stupid."

 Chapter 21 - (Unedited) Action Part 1

    Zachary was insisting on checking her whole body. Stripping her clothes and she was like a dummy doll on the bed while he''s observing her like a science item. She watch him check her if she got bruises and he found nothing. Then he sat down beside her and gently cover her body with his.


    "Stop it. We aren''t going to have sex!" She pushes him and reach the robe that he prepared. He move away and sat still beside her. "That''s not going to ever happen." She added and about to leave the bed. But he hold her hand. ??


    "You still hate me?" He asked.


    "I hate you. But I hate myself more."


    "Andy, look. Let''s talk about¡ª"


    "No. We can''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it. Let''s just do what our grandfathers had decided and that''s it. Don''t expect too much from me." She said monotonously.


    Zach pull back his hand and let her leave the bed. He looked around his messy room. The bullet marks, knife¡­ he call the maids to clean it up. He must fix his life now. First, he must fix the house hold. He will install more cameras and increase security.


    Andromeda almost got killed many times. First the Carbonara and now, the attack while she''s napping. He don''t want to leave her even when she''s sleeping. Who knows when they will attack again?


    The bed was newly made with new covers. He take a shower on the other room so he could cuddle her. Andromeda came out from his walk-in closet. She''s wearing the adorable pair of pajamas that he owns. She nce at him and reach the pillow.


    She turn off the lights and leave themp shade beside him. She yawns and strode to the sofa leaving him. She dropped her body there and cuddle with the pillow. She fall asleep in just few second. Zach nce at the space beside him.


    Back then, it wasn''t like that. Although they have fights, they always end up making love. So passionate and so wild. He missed those moment. He had decided. He will make this work.


    He slipped off from bed and reach her, carrying her back to bed and he wrapped him into his arms like he always do.


    "Andy, please forgive me." He mutter.


    ***


    Andromeda enters EPUA.


    Last, she must call her cousin Sabrina about how to undo or to make the assassin back to her consciousness so they could torture her. Sabrina send her a video on how to do it. With Andel as an example. Andel almost peed on his pants because he knows how deadly it was. Her cousin is just good at tai-chi. She''s more ofbat and marksman.


    Her phone started ringing that makes everyone looked at her. She frown and answer it.


    "What?" she asked with creased brows.


    "Where are you?" Zachary asked.


    "Why do you care?"


    "I texted you more than twenty messages and you didn''t reply. You always leave without a body guard. How can I make sure that you are safe?"


    "Are you my dad? Or perhaps my grandpa?"


    "I am neither. I am your fianc¨¦¡ª"


    "Fianc¨¦ as an arrangement. Please, you don''t have to work that much to protect me. I don''t need protection."


    "Andy¡­" His voice soften. Andromeda hang up and face Sabrina.


    "Hey, sorry about that. It''s just some stranger, now let''s go torture this girl." She said excitedly and Sabrina scoff. She didn''t say anything as usual since she don''t really talk.


    They start torturing the woman for her to say who sent her but she''s not blurting out anything. Andromeda has a lot on her mind, and she can just choose or maybe use all those people who wanted her head.


    Sabrina patted Andromeda''s top head.


    "Okay, okay. I know. I should''ve put a golden crown on my head with 24 karats diamonds around it." Andromeda murmured.


    They watch as the woman has been beaten up with one of their female executioners.


    "This woman get into the house--guest what house. Zachary''s. Can you believe it? How can they just hire someone like that. Zach''s has don''t have a proper securities. Their securities is from a low agency. Like a normal one. For God''s sake. My grandfather was in military and even Elder Pattinson. I am so, so frustrated with Zach."


    Sabrina exhales and let her talk while she is talking and talking and talking and at the same timeining about Zachary''s house. Andromeda found that Sabrina isughing at her. Because of her frustration--she couldn''t help but tough as well.


    Sabrina type on her tablet.


    "What kind of asshole is Zach?" Sabrina asked.


    "Well, he''s an asshole. He don''t know about security and other stuffs but to work out his muscles and attract women. Oh my, I swear to you. We never hire body guards at all. He don''t know about security and he just work for business. I just wished that I married Gabriel than him."


    Sabrina frown and type on her keyboard.


    "Gabriel is mine."


    Andromeda startedughing and hands up.


    "I am just fucking with you!" Andy exhales and thought about Zach.


    Zach was a good man. He wasn''t perfect. He might not as powerful as Gabriel Lawson (Sabrina''s Husband) Or good at handling securities. But the way he cared for her, spoil her and make sure that she met the right nutrition she needed everyday was enough for her. She love him and her mentality is low, not as strong as Sabrina but the two of them are perfectly not identical.


    "Sparring?" Sabrina asked lifting her tablet.


    "Why won''t you just use your damn voice to talk to me. I am so tired of this." Shein. Sabrina lifted her tablet.


    "I didn''t vocalize well. Besides there are people around."


    "Okay let''s go sparring." She stood.


    Andromeda and Sabrina went to Sabrina''s personal training gym and they started fighting. Sabrina was breathing heavily while Andromeda seemed like didn''t break any sweat.


    "You done fighting?" She asked her cousin. "You asked for sparring then why are you crawling. Three hours hasn''t past yet. It''s only been--" she nced at the timer. "It''s only been two hours and twenty minutes. Brina. You have to work on your stamina. How Gabby did take you in bed all night?"


    "Damn it." Sabrina muttered and reach a bottle of water.


    "Brina, you have to work on that. I trained five hours a day when I was fifteen years old."


    "Okay. You beat me up and training for more than five yours doesn''t mean that my stamina isn''t that strong. Gabby worked me out every night. Even day breaks."


    Andromeda startedughing and Sabrinaugh with her.


    "I think we also need Andel to satisfy me with sparring."


    "Seriously..." Sabrina shook her head. "Just getid. Okay? I think that''s what you need." Sabrina put a hand over her shoulder.


    "I am not mentally strong like you." Andromeda said.


    "And I am not physically strong like you." Sabrina squeeze her shoulder. "You can do this, Andy."


    "The wedding is in few days." Andromeda sat down and her hands started shaking. "I love him. I don''t know how to face him. I killed--" Before Andromeda finish her sentence she break down.

 Chapter 22 - (Unedited) Action Part 2

    Andromeda stayed in the gym and work her whole body without taking a break. If Sabrina didn''t tell her to stop it and take a break, she wouldn''t. She would exhaust herself and break her whole body. She knows that her cousin is very insistent so she stop and listen to her.


    "I''m sorry." She muttered. Sabrina put a hand over her shoulder. ??


    "You don''t need to. Why won''t you go home?"


    "Home, where?"


    "To Zach." Sabrina was very practical in always in reality. "You have to face this."


    "Yeah." She stood and reach the towel that Sabrina gave to her.


    "Take a break. You can do this."


    "Thank you."


    Andromeda have her own room in EPUA that Sabrina personally set up for her. After she eats a bulk, she drove her bike back to Zachary''s house. Zach was facing security guards from EPUA. When they saw Andromeda, they salute in very snappy way. They are also well discipline and more professionals.


    "Lady Andromeda." Lieutenant Venice salute on her. "I''m Lieutenant Venice. Personally sent by Mimosa." Mimosa was one of Sabrina''s code name.


    "Thank you." Andromeda smiled. Sabrina sent someone to protect her. One of EPUA''s best agents.


    Zachary strode to them and check on Andromeda.


    "Where did you go?" He asked.


    "To my cousin." She answered.


    They all looked at the uing car and Cornel Lucas, her grandfather''s right hand salute on her and to Zach and Lieutenant Venice salute to him.


    "I have the guards but it seemed like EPUA''s agents are here."


    "Yeah. I am fine. I don''t need too much of guards to eye on me. Everything is good now, Lucas. "I am tired and I am going to sleep." she waved at them and Zach followed her after he dismissed the guards.


    He knocked on the door first before entering his own room and she''s stripping her clothes. She went to the walk-in closet and pick one of his shirt and crawl to bed and there. She closed her eyes and had fallen asleep.


    Zach smack his forehead and take a shower. He checked his phone just to see a hundred text messages from Tina. The model that he got an affair with. He finished it off and he hated it when she''s texting him hundreds of messages everyday. He blocked her and contact her manager. That if she keeps doing this, he will file a restraining order or harassment.


    He then received a message from his friend in America. She''s now in the airport and asked him if he could pick her up. So, he just sent a driver to Allona and told his secretary to reserve one of the rooms in the hotel that he owns.


    He put away his phone and sat down on the bed and pull the duvet slowly and cover it to her body. She was really asleep, maybe tired from whatever she did. Zach wanted to make love to her everytime that they are lying close to each other.


    He sniff her scent and shove his face on her neck.


    "Andy."


    "Go away. I''m tired." She muttered. Zach held himself afraid that he might do it to her without her consent.


    "What have you been doing all day?" He slid his hand inside the shirt that she''s wearing and between her legs. He exhales in frustration when she doesn''t have any cover there. "Andy, you are making aroused." He slid his hand under to reach her breasts.


    Andy has the most beautiful shape of breasts. Full, firm and it was what all women would want. Andy was natural from head to toe. Not like other women he met who would talk all day long about a certain woman that they are insecure about and about Kardashians who do stic surgery and imnts¡­ it was so tiring hearing them talk about it.


    Andy, on the other hand, would talk about guns and other businesses. That''s what he likes about her. She doesn''t get insecure about other women. She is always natural. Being herself and the confidence she has is what makes him fall in love with her.


    Zach hold her for a little more and fall asleep.


    ***


    His annoying ringtone started ringing and he wanted to break his phone so much. He is having a beautiful dream and a good sleep with her in his arms. She''s hugging him, her legs tangled with him and she''s pillowing on his chest.


    He smiled looking down at her and kisses her forehead. He reached his phone and answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Hey, are you still sleeping? It''s already nine in the morning." That annoying voice of his friend.


    "Allona?" He murmured.


    "Yeah, it''s me."


    "Just call Andrew or someone." He muttered. He hangs up and cuddle with her more. He wanted to sleep more and don''t care about the work for a while.


    His phone started ringing again and when he reach it and peek on it, it''s Allona again so he hang up and turn off his phone.


    Then there''s a knock on the door and the door opens. He heard footsteps and his grandfather shook him.


    "Your secretary is here!" He hissed. "You should''ve called her. What''s with the meeting of investors?"


    Zach open his eyes and mutter a curse. He nced at the clock. He got at least an hour to get change and groom himself. The old man left the room and he gently slid off from her and kisses her face. She frown and turn back from him.


    "Honey! I amte, eat your breakfast." He said and run to the bathroom to brush his teeth, take a quick bath and pick his suit.


    Zache out from the wardrobe and took his shoes. Everything are chaotic in the walk-in closet. Andromeda reached him and brush his wet hair with her fingers and fix his tie and his coat. Zach smiled and kisses her forehead.


    "Eat your breakfast. This meeting will take a while. There will be a party after the contract is closed."


    Zach left the room. Andromeda felt like everything areing back. It was a good memory. She needed to be strong mentally. Sabrina is right. She was muted for years and take all of the burden. Just like she did. It''s not wrong to cry. She has to cry for her to beforted. That''s the only thing that wouldfort her. Crying. Besides, her grandfather taught her to never seekfort to any thing or any one.


    She put her robe and walk out and watch Zach leaving the house. Zach nce at her and waved.


    "See tonight, okay?"


    She only nodded.

 Chapter 23 - (Unedited) Scandalous Part 1

    Andromeda went to the Dragon Security Empire and people who would see her would salute and bow at her. She nodded and went directly to her own office. She took the ck folder and scanned a new work n. She exhales. She wanted to go and just do the job but her grandfather limited her. So there''s nothing she could do now.


    She just send someone to do the work and make time for the mission to bepleted. It didn''t take long for her to leave the office and went to the mall to shop whatever to shop there. ??


    Instead of looking through high heels, stiletto or wedge shoes, she went to the sports section for shoes and choose whatever she would love. Her phone beeps and Sabrina contact her to go bar tomorrow since her husband will be away.


    "Okay." She texted back.


    "Andy!" A sweet voice calls her and she turned to see Ellen, Zach''s younger sister. She hugged her and look around. "Shopping?"


    "Obviously." She answered. Ellen sigh with a smile and took the shoes.


    "What you need is a tailored dress and designer shoes."


    "I want sports shoes." She told.


    "Of course." Ellen took her hand. "Sister, my brother need to be in the party. The contract is closed and he won the bidding."


    "Well, congrattions to him." Andy said and took back the shoes. Ellen exhales.


    "Come on, please."


    "Okay." She said and give up. Ellen knows that she can''t reject her that''s why Zach told her to get her and choose a dress.


    Ellen drove her car to the fashion studio where tailored dress are. Andromeda was about to sit but the designer came and gape on her curves. She''s so beautiful. She got few muscles but not that muscr. She work out with her martial arts andbat plus the ninja training.


    "Remove this coat, darling." The designer said and she did remove her coat and his eyes even widens. Her shoulders, her neck, the perfect corbone and even her chest. It was to die for. Her slim and small waist with a wide hips. A perfect hourss shape. Usually women with that shape would be perfect for men who wants babies.


    "Oh,¡­"


    "What?" Andromeda asked.


    "Darling, I know a perfect dress for you." The designer told.


    "Great. So we won''t waste any time." She sat down and massage her head.


    Ellen was fitting dresses and told her to fit something. When the designer bring out a dozen of dresses and she exhales. Ellen make her fit it and everything. The mermaid cut, the one that''s almost a and show her whole fatless body. Ellen was squirming as she took photos of her. She didn''t pose. She pose lousily and make that fierce look without any make up. Her hair is messy--beautifully messy.


    Ellen was a great photographer so even with her phone she make a great angle making Andy a real model.


    "Mama mia! Let''s try more!" The designer said excitedly.


    "What time is it? I have been trying lots of it." Andy said. "I am hungry." She pouted at Ellen.


    "Just one more." Ellen told and make her wear the one that was so exposed at the back. A mermaid cut that has a big hole at the back almost exposing her butt down there.


    Ellen was so ready that she even have a string panties. Andromeda wanted to begged her so much but Ellen decided. She doesn''t have a real choice when Ellen take over. She looked at herself in the mirror. The silver morous Versace gown look good on her.


    Andromeda look at herself in the mirror fierce and Ellen take a nice shot. She even give herself a blow kiss. Ellen was giggling on Andromeda''s humor.


    "Do I look sexy?" Andy looked at Ellen.


    "Very." She answered.


    "Would your brother get a hard on?" She asked again and Ellen burst outughing.


    "Seriously?!"


    "We should go. I am ready to seduce your brother and leave him with a hard on." She took the silver purse partnered to the gown and they walk out of the store then stop. "Did we already pay?"


    "Yeah." Ellen nodded. "Zach just invest in for you." Ellen winks. She stopped. Zach did it again.


    They rode the sedan that Zach prepared and they went to the hotel that Zachary owns. They enter the simple gathering men in tuxedos, women on their very best outfit but they turn around to Ellen and Andy. Andy felt like she''s been stripped. She already feel bare to people''s eyes.


    She looked at Zach who is busy talking to Allona andughing. She sometimes get jealous of their friendship but Zach told her that Allona was a good friend and she was but Andy can''t stop to feel a little awkward when Allona affectionately touch him and would ask for something. She respected their friendship but she never got too close to Allona.


    She looked away and thought if they ever fucked. So anyway, just let it be and she exhales and looked at Ellen.


    "Your brother is probably upied with someone else. Let''s just drunk and enjoy this party."


    Finally, Zach turned to them and he was gawking at her and then he frowned at Ellen. He approach them and kiss her lips caressing her back. Andy peeked at Allona and can see that jealous frown. But when Allona saw her looking at her way, she smiled so sweetly.


    "Just what are you wearing?" Zach asked breathlessly.


    "I am almost practically wearing nothing." Andy said and fix his tie. She reach his cheeks and wipe that lipstick mark.


    "Good. Now people are gawking at you." Zach frown at Ellen, but Ellen just looked at him innocently and tap her phone and in few seconds Zach''s phone vibrates and chimes.


    Zach exhales and fix her front that shows her beautiful bust.


    "I don''t have any bra on. What I wear under is a G-string." Andy muttered to him that makes him groaned.


    Zach glower at Ellen again for making Andy wear such thing.

 Chapter 24 - Scandalous Part 2

    Andy looked like she was in a fashion show and she got everyone''s attention. She drank a lot of champagne and Zach was careful that she didn''t drink something that had poison or drug. Thest time happened so fast. He confirmed the type of drug and luckily it was just a date rape drug that wouldn''t make her sterile.


    Zach introduced her to everyone as his fiancee. She greeted them and then ignored them. She didn''t ignore Zach''s tycoon friends because they were so nice to her. They weren''t fake like Allona who greeted her andplimented her dress. Andy forced a smile and continued drinking.??


    "Cut it out," Zach muttered in her ear. But she took another drink and another while looking at him. "Please." He begged. Andromeda finished a ss and set it down. He asked for a bottle of water and he opened the sealed cap and gave it to her.


    "Zach," Allona called. "I want you to meet, Greg." She pulled the tall dark man over. "He owns an insurancepany."


    Zach formally greeted Greg and talked to them a little. Allona was practically getting all of their attention. She was like a muse there. Just a muse, a doll muse.


    Andy badly wanted to go home. She''s was also hungry. She pushed Zach''s hand away and went to the buffet. Travis, Zach''s friend, helped her since she was swaying as she walked because she was a little drunk.


    "I''m hungry." She told Travis and he offered his arm. She grabbed on and thanked him.


    "Why is that bastard not feeding you?" He asked and offered to help her with the food.


    "Well, he might not want me to get fat." She said.


    Travis nodded and helped her up to the table. "I''ll go get it."


    "I want something like protein, fruits, and vegetables."


    "Got it." He said. "Why did you drink a lot without eating?"


    Travis served her lots of food and she started eating. She didn''t care about everyone who watched her eat. Zach nced at her and nodded at Travis. He excused himself from Allona who then grabbed his arm and told him that there were a few more people he needed to meet. But he insisted on excusing himself and that left Allona embarrassed.


    Zach sat down with Andy and reached for a napkin to wipe her lips.


    "Sorry that you have to wait. You should''ve said that you were hungry."


    "Well, I am hungry." She said sardonically and Travis excused himself to talk to other people. Zach smiled and kissed her temple. He reached for a piece of carrot and put it in his mouth. He chewed it carefully.


    "I''ll go talk to a few investors." He rubbed her back. He removed his coat and put it on her. He bent down and whispered in her ear. "I love those dresses that you wear." He kissed her cheeks.


    "If you love dresses then why don''t you try wearing it?" she said and ate ungracefully. Zachughed a little and grabbed a napkin. He gently wiped her face.


    He went to the investors who were enjoying the show of women around. They keep on ncing in Andy''s direction.


    "That woman, is she a model?" Mr. Lozada asked. A tall fat tycoon that owned a cruise shippany. He was recruiting young female models to make them the cover for hispany.


    "No. She''s myfiancee." He said with a smile.


    "Hmm. It''s such a waste that she isn''t a model."


    Zach looked at his beloved. He didn''t want anything bad to happen here. There were always males around whose gazes would linger on her and thought that she was a model or someone that worked in the entertainment industry.


    ***


    Andy was finally full and she drank half of the bottle of water. She grabbed her purse and went to the bathroom to do her business. She cursed a lot while trying to fix her gown for her to pee. Damn it.


    After she fixed herself she went to the sink and washed her hands. She looked at herself in the mirror and dried her hands. She opened her purse and pulled out a small lipstick that Ellen gave her. She retouched a little and strode out of the powder room where a tall good looking man greeted her.


    She only nodded and was about to leave but the man grabbed her arm and she frowned.


    "I''m Felix Valer, owner of Entertainment Company."


    "So?" She asked back.


    "Well, I''d like you to be my model. You''ll be popr in no time." She pulled her arm from him and faced him. "Before you reject my offer," He pulled out his card and gave it to her. She took it and memorized his information.


    "I will give you everything."


    "Okay¡­" She said and looked at him. He was staring at hersciviously. "I''m sorry, Mr. Valer but I have no interest in being a dumb entertainer in yourpany." She threw the card back at his chest.


    Felix Valer looked around and found no one there. He grabbed her mouth so she couldn''t scream and pulled her into the women''s bathroom, locking it. She was calm as he pushed her inside. He pulled out a little knife and pointed to her sides. He pinned her against the wall and smirked at her.


    "Did you know that I''ve killed lots of women like you who''ve rejected me?" He said and smiled at her sickly. He looked down on her beautiful chest, down to her waist than at her middle. He nearly started sucking on her chest but before he got to, she kicked his groin and at the same time grabbed his wrist and twisted it, causing the knife to fall on the marble floor.


    The man nearly vomited everything he drank. He fell onto the floor. Andy wasn''t satisfied so she kneed his face and his nose bleed. He screamed in pain and Andromeda unlocked the door. She kicked his stomach so hard that the man was struggling to get up and when she opened the door, his bodyguards were there.


    "Get her!" He screamed. But Andromeda was like a diva as she gracefully twisted their arms and kneed their balls one by one as they attacked her.


    Zachary, on the other hand, was a little worried about her and when he checked on her in the powder room, she was indeed scandalous. She nimbly and expertly broke those men''s balls and he felt so lucky that she never did that to him.


    A few women saw the attack and took videos which even showed the CEO of Entertainment Company and saw the knife lying next to him.


    "Andy," Zach called and Andromeda smiled and fixed her dress as she walked to him like she was on a runway. She reached his hips and kissed both of his cheeks. He pulled out his phone and called the security to pick up Felix Valer.


    It was a huge scandal for Felix Valer and Andromeda. Zach immediately called hiswyer to file assault charges against Felix Valer and took the videos from those girls. Zach and Travis handled it well without causing amotion for the guests.


    His investors went back to their suites and Zach put his coat around Andy as he cupped her face.


    "I''m going to check you for any scratches."


    "I am fine. You don''t have to strip my clothes again and check my whole body like I am a dummy sex doll."


    Zach pulled her close to him, so close that her whole body was pressed to him. She gasped when she felt his hard erection. She smirked and rubbed her hand on his chest.


    "Let''s go home. I''m tired." She said. "And I think you have to use your hand this time." She turned back from him and walked outside as their car was waiting. Zach followed her and they silently went home.

 Chapter 25 - Scandalous Part 3

    Zach convinced Andy to sign the charges against Mr. Valez and they went home. Zach followed her to their bedroom and watched her remove her shoes gracefully. Although she looked exhausted, she still knew how to seduce him.


    Zach leaned on the wall and watched her remove the silver gown. She was indeed just wearing a G-string. Zach removed his bow tie and his shirt to follow her. He grabbed her hips and pressed his body to the back of hers. He held her bare breasts and kissed her shoulders. ??


    "You are so scandalous." He muttered sexily and twisted her so he could see her whole body. There were changes and her scars were gone. He caressed her chest with the back of his long fingers down to her stomach line.


    Andy felt so bold, so beautiful and so sexy in front of him. She wanted him so bad, but she didn''t want to have sex with him. But it was still safe. A few days ago she went to her doctor to receive shots so she wouldn''t get pregnant even though they were fcking.


    His breathing hitched. He knelt in front of her and kissed her chest down to her navel. Andy stepped back and turned away from him. She went to the bathroom, reached for the pony tail and tied her messy sexy hair up. She grabbed the robe and put it on. Then she went to the dresser and sat down in front of the mirror. She reached for the make up remover. She poured a small amount on a cotton pad and gently rubbed her face to remove the makeup.


    She heard the shower. He was probably calming himself. So, she finished up and went back to pick up her gown and his clothes on the floor and throw them in theundry basket. She entered the bathroom and he was doing as she expected.


    She bit her lips feeling so guilty for seducing him. She removed her robe and her panties and walked into the shower. She hugged him from behind and reached down to help him with her hands. She hated it when he struggled like this. He reached his climax and he turned to her and sucked on her lips, kissing her mouth passionately.


    She pushed him and let the water rain on her. She reached for the soap, but he caught it first and rubbed it on her body. She stopped him and told him to go. He hesitated but she insisted on leaving her alone.


    ***


    Zach settled on the bed and waited for her. She was wearing his PJs and took the left side of the bed. He turned to her and moved closer to hug her.


    "Stop it." She pushed him and reached for a pillow. Zach was tired of her attitude, but he deserved it. He deserved to be ignored by her. He deserved to feel the pain and get rejected like this.


    She closed her eyes to sleep. Then, he caressed her hair, coaxing her to sleep.


    Whenever she couldn''t sleep, he would do this to her. He missed those times when they were together and she was so childlike. She was also a perfect housewife. Even though she was not good at cooking and everything domestic, she still managed to fix things for him. He would go to his office in New York with a clean and ironed suit. She was there to help him groom himself. Although she didn''t care so much about what she looked like¡ªhe wanted her to be presentable when they went to gs together.


    So, he invested in a famous designer for her. So whenever she needed something urgent, like dresses and make up, they would be on standby for her. It worked well and they even designed unique gowns for her. They also designed her wedding dress and she looked so beautiful in white.


    But it was his fault for ruining that beautiful dress. He exhaled andid back down. He was so stupid for leaving her.


    ***


    Andy rolled in bed with a hum and received a kiss on her lips. She opened her sleepy eyes and Zach was in his suit ready to go. He smelled good. His usual body spray and the smell of his after shave. He smiled and kissed her lips again and then her forehead.


    "I''m off to work, I''ll bete and don''t make a mess. You are all over the news with Felix Valez."


    "Hmm. Don''t give a shit about them. He nearly touched and suck on my boobs." She murmured and turned her back to him as she hugged the pillow. "Besides, he deserved to get his balls beaten up." She kept murmuring and he listened.


    "Okay. I''m gonna go." He pulled the duvet over her and left the room and he called hiswyer to gather all the females that Felix Valez raped and forced. It was time to show a little bit of the power of Pattinson.


    Once Zach reached his office he sat down and watched the tabloids and news all over the sites about Felix Valez''s scandal with the heiress of the Mondragon Family. Zach was efficient with gathering information, so he told his secretary to gather all the women who be Felix Valez''s.


    Zach was furious now. No one touches his woman. So, he pped Felix Valez with a lot of charges from the other women he raped and ckmailed. Hispany would fall. He smirked and leaned back in his seat as he watched how Felix Valez got a bad reputation.


    ***


    Andy was so tired with everything that had happened the day before. She woke up before noon and groggily went downstairs. She poured herself a ss of warm water. She then sat in front of the television and call a food delivery. While she''s sitting watching TV, she finished her water and then drank another. It didn''t take a lot of time until her delivery arrived.


    She put the Chinese food on the coffee table and start eating messily while watching whatever cartoons it was. Her phone started ringing and she answered it with a mouth full of dumplings.


    "Yesh?"


    "Hey, I''ll meet youter at the restaurant. I saw this kind of bar. We should go." Sabrina said.


    "Got it." She hung up and the elder sat down on the sofa and took the remote and change the channel to the Showbiz Buzz. "Ohh, who''s that beauty?" She asked as she looked at the woman in silver dress.


    "This is your first scandal." Elder Pattinson said. Andyughed and drank on her red tea.


    "General, that''s not my first scandal. I just defend myself from that horny CEO."


    "You did a good job. But next time, make sure that no one is filming."


    "Sure." She winks. "I am now in a bad image? Are you going to cancel the marriage, now?"


    "No. Scandals don''t count." Elder Pattinson told.


    "Oh." Her eyes widen and she already thought naughty things to do.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you going to go shopping and meet new females?" She suddenly asked.


    Elder Pattinson was surprised on her. Then heughed out loud.


    "Sweetheart, I am too old. Besides, females who are at your age are dangerous. I only love my wife and I will probably die soon?"


    "Hmm." She rubbed her chin.


    "Good Morning!" They all looked at Andrew, Zach''s half-brother. He look fresh and handsome and he smiled charmingly. "Andy!"


    Andy just looked at him as she reached her chopsticks and nodded at him.


    "I saw the footage and you kicked the man right through his balls."


    "Yeah. That''s what Mondragon''s do."


    "Hmm." Andrew nodded and sat down in front of Andromeda. "Let''s go to bar."


    "Nah, I got an appointment." She waved him off and stood. "Done. Can someone bring me a garbage bag?!" She shouts.


    Andrew titter on her carefree attitude.

 Chapter 26 - (Unedited) Scandalous Part 4

    Andromeda met Sabrina who has been a little depressed because her husband was out of the country and will be away for a few more days. They stop by on the Italian restaurant and eat a little. After eating, they readied themselves with Sabrina''s driver to visit a few bars around.


    The most exclusive bar was Elite Bar which her cousin owns but they didn''t go there. They wanted to enjoy somewhere else and get drunk without getting monitored around. ??


    When they are ready, they went to one of the bars where big time people are partying. Well most of them are from politician family and whatever they get into¡ªthey both don''t care. Sabrina only drink a little and let Andromeda get drunk. She''s broken hearted and everyone might be judging her, yet she doesn''t care at all. What she cares about was Zach and on what he thought about her.


    Andromeda start drinking on the bar counter requesting for more while Sabrina just let her and then took her to the nearest seat. The music isn''t that wild. It was quite romantic, and Andy call for the barman to serve them drinks.


    "I need more of this." She said lifting the shot ss.


    "It''s bad for health." Sabrina said almost a whisper. Andy smirked at her and take the shot. "Okay." Sabrina murmur and drank one shot and let Andy do all the work and start dancing in front of her. Sabrina wasughing and taking a video when a guy grabbed her waist and pressed his crotch at Andy''s butt.


    Andy stopped and pushed the guy. The guy was tall and just at her age. He grabbed her waist and dance in front of her.


    "Fuck off." Andy pushes him away and nce at Sabrina. They don''t have a drink anymore and the man keep on pulling her pushing his hard-on on her butt was making her annoyed. Andy pushes the man hard and went to the bar counter and order another shot.


    She took the little tray but got startled when the man twist her body and shove his face on her chest. Her eyes widen and she automatically grabbed the man''s shirt and punch him directly on the face and the man falls on the floor that startled everyone.


    Sabrina stood from her seat and she''s filming everything. She didn''t stop Andromeda when she looked down at the man. Nose bleeding and knocked out. Andy shook her head and the man''s two body guard came up and grabbed her telling her to calmly go with them.


    "You just hit a son of a senator." The man gritted and Andy was surprised.


    "Oh, then it''s a big issue. I mean, that guy practically tried to fuck me here. Did you see that he pushes that small cock on my butt and shove his face on my breasts? Are you kidding me right now?"


    The man grabbed her while the other one took the man''s body. Andy didn''t think twice of breaking their nose as well and kicking their balls. She grabbed her drink and the bouncer came to stop them.


    Zach came with EPUA bodyguards with him. People who have been gathered and gasping and murmuring on what happened backed out and Andy lean on the counter and drank the shot after another. Sabrina came and took one of the shots and finish it.


    "Sabrina." Zach creased his brows after greeting Sabrina. "We will take you home." Zach grabbed Andromeda and pull her into his arms. She wrapped her arms around him and snuggle on him. "Why do you have to get drunk like this?"


    Both Sabrina and Andy are wearing jeans and white sleeveless shirt with leather coat. None of them wearing something that shows too much of their skin.


    Sabrina wave at them and her driver open the car door for her at the back seat.


    Zach take her at the backseat, and she removed her jacket. She straddled him and held his face and kiss him hungrily. Zach was taken aback for a while and the taste of the alcohol makes him drunk as well. He holds her butt and kisses her passionately. The car is already running, and they are making out at the back seat.


    The driver didn''t care at them at all and one of the bodyguards at the shotgun seat closes the curtains for them to have privacy. Zach was panting as she carelessly unbuckle her pants and she''s tearing while doing it. He stops her and reach her face.


    "Hey, calm down." He muttered. "Cam down." He caress her hair and to her chest. He pulled the low line of her shirt and give her light kisses on her chest down to her globes. "Calm down, okay?" He scoops her face and kiss her lips.


    "Why does men keep on harassing me?" She muttered. "I feel disgusted with myself."


    "Shh." He wiped away her tears and kiss her forehead. "You are beautiful, and everybody would want you. But you are mine, and no one will ever do that to you ever again. I promise, okay?"


    She sniffled and asked for water. He reached the small fridge where they keep bottle of waters and he open the cap for her. She drank it all and few drops down her chest. She gave it back to him and lean on him. Zach wipe the water on her chest and rubbed her back.


    Zach carried her to their room and help her with her fitted jeans. He peel her off from her clothes. She sighed and she''s now naked in front of him. His eyes burns down at her. He kisses her knees and then her inner thighs. She moaned and looked at him watching him kiss her inner thighs and kiss her down there. Her back arcs and she grabbed the sheets as his kiss gets deeper.


    "Zach¡­" She whispers and Zach yed with on her. She came naturally and then slid off from bed leaving him and pee. She also start vomiting all she drank. She washed her mouth after and take a warm shower. Zach watch her and then help her. She was so sleepy that she didn''t dry herself and strode to bed. Zach wrapped her into the towel and dry her first and then he let her to bed.


    ***


    Andy''s head was breaking as her mother started talking about women''s etiquette. The hangover and her mother''s lessons. Shey on the sofa and do that fetus position and put the pillow on her ear.


    "Andromeda! You just hit a senator''s son. Are you even listening to me?" she shouted.


    She sat up and shouted back at her.


    "I don''t give a shit about a senator''s son. He grabbed my ass and shove his face on my breasts! What am I supposed to do? Let him fuck me? Are you even thinking about your fcking daughter''s safety? Are you even my mother?" She stood. "If not, I would be so fucking happy." She walked out and went back to the master''s bedroom. She locked the door and frustratedly scream.


    Zach witnessed everything and Andy has the right to say those words. Maybe she''s disrespecting her mother, but Zach knows how much Fiona wanted her to be a perfect daughter like Kathleen. But Andromeda was so much better than anyone.


    "I apologize, Mrs. Mondragon. But I don''t like it when you said those words to Andy. She was harassed and she has a right to defend herself." Zach said. "I will settle this with the Senator." He went upstairs and knock on the door. He pulls out the key and unlocked it.


    He found her sitting on the floor, tomato face and she''s calming herself.


    "Scandals in two consecutive nights." He patted her head. "I also file charges against the guy."


    "My mother is stupid." She said.


    "Hmm." He sat down beside her. "Don''t say that about your mom."


    "Fuck off." She murmured and crawl back to bed.


    "Honey. We are going out to meet this Senator Morales and about the guy''s broken nose."


    "I don''t want to see the guy. I might''ve just hit him again."


    "Come on." He pulled her. "We should work it out. Okay?" He kisses her head. "I''ll treat you your favorites¡­"


    "Okay." She sat up and went to the bathroom. He smiled and wait for her to get dressed into her usual outfit and help her dry her hair.


    They both go downstairs and Andy ignored her mother.

 Chapter 27 - (Unedited) Big Scandal Part 1

    Andy dressed up like her usual outfit and let Zach take her to the rendezvous.


    "We have EPUA''s agent?" Andy murmur. "Where are my agents?" ??


    "Well, Sabrina said that you need bodyguards. Your grandpa send Lucas and two agents." He told. "You happy now?"


    "Yeah. But I am not really that happy. Sabrina''s agents are way too best unlike my soldiers."


    "Your Soldiers are for wars." He said and reach her hand. She slid her hand away and looked out the window. The car started running all the way to the rendezvous.


    It was quiet as they travel but Zach wanted to break the silence. When they are travelling together, they won''t be quiet. They are always talking about random stuff and sing together and flirt together. But this is different and somehow¡ªhe felt odd.


    "Our wedding is in three days. I settled our honeymoon in Pwan. Is that okay with you?"


    "No. Don''t bother about settling honeymoon ces." She mutter. "We aren''t going to fuck anyway."


    Zach was silent and looked at her for a while. Is she for real? They will be married and there will be no love making? He scoff and patted her head.


    "Stop saying nonsense."


    "I am not saying nonsense you dumb ass." She said a little loud. This is the first time that they are fighting like this. She''s pissed.


    "Andy, what I am saying is¡ªcan we just start all over again?"


    "No." She said with creased brows. "We are not going to fuck. End of the story. They just wanted us to get married. That''s the end of the contract."


    "There''s no contract, honeybee." He said a little sarcastic. He knows that she hated to be called honeybee. "Besides, it''s part of our duty to make love."


    "You are just like most men." She shudders when she remember how Felix Valez and the son''s Senator looked at hersciviously. They are so eager to get inside her and she was so disgusted with them.


    "I am not like them. Don''tpare me to anyone." He said sharply.


    "You just want to have sex. Right? You love me back then because you like fucking me." She said bluntly didn''t care if he got mad or something. But he was quiet then he grabbed her hand and holds it tightly.


    "I just don''t like fucking you but I love fucking you. I loved you. It was all true and I am not lying." He said looking directly to her eyes. She stares back at him and scoff.


    "Yes. You loved me. That was past tense. And just so you know, Pattinson, we aren''t in a real rtionship."


    He scoff and squeeze her hand to avoid her from pulling it.


    "Really? Well, you have to sucked it up because we will be in a legal rtionship." He gritted. Andy just looked at him nonchntly. "You only kiss me and make love to me when you are drunk. Stop drinking, it''s bad for health."


    "Since when did you care?" She asked in very sardonic way. She pulled her hand and crossed her arms. "Stop being this nice around me. I am so sick of it."


    Zach deserve to take all her words. He was indeed a big disappointment and a big asshole to her. He deserves to feel her rage.


    "Look. I''m sorry." He said. She gritted her teeth and turned her head away from him.


    "Choose your words carefully. I don''t want to hear you say those words. Because none of it will ever bring back what I lost. You left me after you promised your love. How am I supposed to ept that?" She said softly and her voice broke. She''s tearing. She wiped it away quickly and didn''t face him.


    Zach was so stupid. He just make her cry again. He just stabbed her heart again and again. He reaches her but pull his hand away. He doesn''t mean to hurt her, but he just did.


    ***


    On their rendezvous, Senator Morales and his son with broken nose plus two security with the same broken nose. They have security guards behind them at least twenty. Senator Morales looks like a gangster. While Andy has only half the men Morales has. Plus, Lucas with her.


    "Miss Mondragon." Senator Morales extend his hand however, she sat down and ignored him.


    "Let''s just get this on." She glower at the man in front of her. Zachary sat down beside her.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Senator Morales who was embarrassed a while ago convince himself to be nice.


    "No. Let''s not waste our time. I still have lots of things to do." Andromeda said.


    Mrs. Morales smiled at her kindly and can''t reach her hand for a good show, but Andy just crossed her arms and let them talk and talk.


    "Senator Morales," Cornel Lucas started. "What your son did to Lady Andy was inappropriate to the fact that he''s attempting to **** her in an open bar."


    "We are so sorry about that. Our Eric is just drunk, and he became yful and he wasn''t himself." Mrs. Morales said. Andy looked at her in a very boring way.


    "That''s not an excuse, Mrs. Morales." Zach said. "My fianc¨¦e defended herself. We got proof. We are sorry but we won''t settle this without filing charges."


    "How much?" Eric asked. "How much do you need to stop this?"


    "Eric." Mrs. Morales weaned him. "Stop it."


    "What? They just wanted money from us."


    Andromeda startedughing like it was the best joke that she ever heard.


    "4.5 Billion." Andromeda said. "4.5 Billion Dors." Andy was serious when she said those words.


    Their eyes widen and Eric almost spit on her.


    "What? You only got 4.5 Billion dors in your bank ount. For me not to file charges, we are settling this nicely and since you offered money. 4.5 billion will be enough."


    "Enough?!" Eric shouted at her. "You fucking bitch! You don''t worth 4.5 Billion."


    "Of course. She''s way too expensive than any amount of money." Zach said. "Cornel Lucas, we are done with this." Zach said and stood.


    Mr. Morales punched his own son in the jaw and face Andromeda and bow at her.


    "I am so sorry on what happened. I will discipline my own son and he will face any charges without bailing."


    Andromeda smirked and stood.


    "Now I am satisfied." Zach put a hand at the small of her back and led her out.


    "You naughty girl." He kisses her temple and open the car door for her. She get in and he followed. "Just how did you know that they have 4.5 Billion Dors in their ount?"


    "I just know." She holds her head.


    Themotion started. It''s all over the news. The reported didn''t indicate on who Eric Morales molested and Senator Morales face the media telling everything that his son has the right to face the charges on his own. It somehow be part of his n to be a good example to everyone.


    While they are driving back to the house, she had fallen asleep on hisp and that''s the only time when he can freely touch her. From hair to her face.

 Chapter 28 - (Unedited) Big Scandal Part 2

    Kathleen has been visiting Damien''s studio wishing if she could peek on Andromeda''s gown. But not a single choice. It seemed that Damien is working with something else. She tried to peek on it or even try few gowns to interrupt Damien, but he declined her and said that he got meetings.


    Kathleen did everything but damn it. Why can''t she just beat her own cousin? She already saw her other cousin''s gown. Sabrina who is now married to Gabriel Lawson. It has real gems and it became her dream to wear such gown. ??


    She left the studio and went to meet her friends. She and Andromeda is at the same age and they are in the same batch. One of her friends is an alumni President and now nning for their reunion in three months.


    "Your cousin, Andy." Her friend''s name Rhian started. "She''s getting married to Pattinson, right?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    "Zach Pattinson was our heartthrob. Is he going with her?"


    "Is Zach really what you wanted or Percy, her brother?" Kathleen said. "They won''t even like an inch of you so stop asking me useless questions."


    Rhian was taken aback and shut up. From all of them. Kathleen has the most power because she''s the granddaughter of the General and his father is now next to be the General. Paul Mondragon. Kathleen bully them and always treat them like her ves.


    Kathleen exhales and sipped on her cappino. They all looked at the woman walking like in a runway entering the caf¨¦ and they gape when behind her is the man that they were talking about. Zach was so handsome, tall and bulky that could make their panties falls.


    They never seen Zach and Andy together and it seemed like they are too close to be just acquaintance or family friends. Rhian cannot help but to admire the couple. They are indeed perfect for each other.


    Zach carefully put a hand around her waist and although Andy was swatting it away, she get tired and just let him.


    "Dark Chocte with no sugar and mhiato." Zac said to the barista.


    "I don''t drink anymore¡ª" She said, and Zac cover her mouth affectionately and kisses her temple.


    Rhian''s heart are wide and it''s almost a shape of the heart. She admired the couple. It wasn''t like she was in love with Zachary. But she just admire them, and it seemed that the chemistry between them is just perfect. Rhian stood and walked to them with looking adorable to adore them.


    "Hi. I''m Rhian. Remember? I went to the same school. I am actually here with your cousin Kathleen." They nced at Kathleen on the other table. "The reunion is in three months. We need someone that could y music. Are you able to y us something?" she''s practically asking Zach. "It would be better if Andy would sing." She said with heart eyes.


    "I don''t sing." Andy said.


    "But you sing in our y."


    "I was lip-sing." She said. Zach yed on her hair and smiled.


    "We will perform. Don''t worry."


    "Thanks, Zach." She excitedly went back to the table and Kathleen was frowning.


    Another gorgeous guy came in a suit and his messy hair. He looked at Zach''s direction and Rhian''s eyes twinkled. Percy Pattinson. Zach''s younger brother at the same age of Andy. Well, Zach was two years older than Andy. He''s thirty and look younger than his age. But Percy has that baby face and bad guy look. Still handsome.


    "Sister inw!" Percy almost threw his arms on her, but Andy is hard to reach.


    Kathleen was frowning even more and when Rhian started talking non stop admiring the Pattinson and Mondragon family.


    ***


    Andy drank her cup and received a message from Andel. She slid her phone and nced at Percy who talk nonstop about the wedding and what will be the gig for the reception. Andy stood and Zach hold her hand and pulled her back down to seat. Andy frowned at him and he reach her chin.


    "Who are you meeting?"


    "None of your fucking business." She pulled her hand away.


    "It''s my business." He said.


    "The two of you aren''t like this back then. What happened?" Percy asked and Andy froze and then she excused herself and left the caf¨¦.


    She was walking briskly that she didn''t notice the stop light for the pedestrian, and someone grabbed her away and to her surprise.


    "You damn stupid woman." She exhales and looked up at Andel. "Sis, stop trying to kill yourself okay?" He patted her head.


    Andy exhales and shudders although it was 40 degree Celsius. She swallowed hard but the lump on her throat avoiding her from swallowing.


    "Did the guy hurt you again?"


    "No." She hugged herself. "Andel, was I really stupid? I get drunk and still love him. I woke up trying to get away from him, but I still love him."


    Andel feel broken for his cousin. He loved his cousins and his favorite cousins is her and Sabrina. Although he was single and don''t have heartbreaks, he felt like he''s feeling their pain.


    "I wanted to hug him and kiss him, tell him that I love him and¡ª" Her heart sound like shattering as she remembers how he left her. It felt so painful like it happened yesterday. "I''m so fucking stupid." She muttered. Andel reach her cold hands and throw his arm at her shoulder.


    "Let''s just go the ice cream parlor and visit that gown to Damien''s secret studio. I must fit my suit. To look good and astonishing in your wedding. That would also make the groom a backdrop."


    Andyughed and nudge him.


    "Ice cream and pizza. Then you must burn the calories tonight. It''s not like I am counting calories, but you got to look sexy. That beautiful curves should be showed off. Zach would gape at you and droll. Ew¡­" he muttered. "Damn it. I need to getid." He murmured.

 Chapter 29 - (Unedited) Big Scandal Part 3

    Zach clenches his fist when she saw her almost got hit by a car. Someone helped her and he can''t just run all the way to her since cars are running in front of him. He saw the man hold her and hugged her then throw his arms around her. The man was quite familiar, but he felt so jealous at that moment.


    Damn it. If Andy still loves him, she would get jealous but there''s no hint of jealousy. Would he work it out for her to get jealous? He loves her so much, although it''s been two years when he left her. He regret now that he did left her and didn''t face their problems together. Back then, it wasn''t like that. ??


    Zach remembers when they are in Greece and they are starting their rtionship. It was her first time to be in a romantic rtionship. Zach never thought that he would fall this hard even though they are just ying around.


    "Let''s go to Amazon." She said.


    "What?" He creased his brows a little. "What are you going to do there?"


    She crawled on top of him and snuggle on his chest. He was lying on the reclined chair and he likes it when she''s being a kitten. He gently caressed her hair and kissed her top head.


    "I just want something thrilling."


    "As much as I love being with you and go with you through your adventure, I hate it whenever you get yourself in peril."


    "But¡­" She pouted at him. He patted her head.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. Somewhere near here."


    "Okay, never mind." She hugged him with a sigh.


    "We will go to Amazon and meet those species."


    "I said, never mind. Just make love to me. It will be enough." She murmured. Zach smiled and roll over her, so he is now on top of her between her legs. She flushes with that sexy smile.


    "Really? You know that I will always make love to you." He kissed her nose. "So, you sure that you wanted to be around me from now on?"


    "That''s not hard." She winked and reach him down there. "I this is hard." They bothugh and that''s how they end up making love all day instead of going to the beach.


    On the following days was pure happiness, passion and it''s so real to be true. Zach decided that he wanted her and he needed her in his life. Before she woke up, he jog out from their rented house and went out to buy flowers and instead of chocte bars, he bought her a hot dark chocte drink and Bavarian.


    "Honeybee." He arrived in their room and found her sitting on the bed, seemed to just woke up. He show her what he bought and gave her the flowers. He then put the paper bag and the paper cup over the table beside the bed and kissed her passionately.


    "Don''t call me honeybee." She muttered and looked at the sunflower with roses on it. "Flowers?" She asked.


    "Yeah." He grinned.


    "It''s clich¨¦." She said. "Thank you." She smiled so beautifully and it''s more beautiful than the sunrise. He reached the satin sheet and cover her chest. However, the sheet brushes down, and it shows her nudity.


    "I also bought you Bavarian and dark chocte." He bent down and kisses her chest. "Was it also clich¨¦?" He grinned at her. She giggled and put the flowers away and pushes the covers, showing him her nudity.


    "Honeybee¡­" he muttered, and she smacked him.


    "Don''t call me that."


    "Sorry." He kisses her earlobe and gently bite it. She gasped and help him remove his shirt. "Let''s date and do this official." He said and reached her face. "Andy. I want to be with you always."


    "Are you sure about that? Because once I marked my territory there''s no trespassing or escaping."


    "I am sure. I want to be with you always, honeybee." He grinned and reach her hips.


    ***


    It was after all their happy memories. He ruined their rtionship. He ruined their love for each other. He exhales and pulls out his phone to text her.


    "Be careful. I''ll see you in our dinner."


    He went back to his office to start working on the scandals that his fianc¨¦e is involved.


    "Call the Meteor Entertainment." Zach told his secretary.


    Meteor Entertainment doesn''t just hold advertising and news reports but produce movies and dramas. They are on the top and they have been wanting him to be their investor. It would be good. Since his fianc¨¦e loved being in scandals, he would surely invest in a news report entertainment and manipte those males who harassed her.


    "Mr. Roberts. This is Zach Pattinson." He said once he was on the phone with Roberts on the other line.


    "Mr. Pattinson. How can I help you? I am so surprised that you called. Was this an emergency?"


    "Yes. In fact, I will give you a great offer. How about let''s now meet now?"


    "Great." They settle the time and once that they met, Zach immediately told him what he wanted.


    Mr. Roberts wasughing out loud as he learn Zach''s n.


    "Is this killing two birds with one stone?" Mr. Roberts asked. "I always wanted to pull down Valez for years. Don''t worry. This don''t have any charges. Let me handle the proofs and the people who will give statement and I''ll settle it for you."


    Zach go home satisfied and prepare dinner for him and for his fianc¨¦e. She arrived home looking sad and he greeted her with a hug and a kiss on the lips. She looked at him like a lost cat. He pressed his lips to avoid crying and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s alright baby. We can do this, okay?"


    "Zach, I wanted to die." She mutters.


    "No. No¡­" He shook his head and then he scoops her face and looked into his eyes. "Baby, Andy¡­ tell me¡­"


    "I don''t want to get married." She said. "You will just leave me like before¡­" She mutters almost a whisper. "I can''t take it¡­"


    "Hey. I won''t leave again." He kisses her head and hugged her for a few moments, and she sighs and inhale his scent. Itforts her so she let him. "You hate dramas, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "I make dinner. Stop drinking okay? It will be bad for your liver." She didn''t say anything at all and let him lead her to the dining room to eat. "I prepare your favorite." She looked at the food that he prepares. It was simple food, but those simple foods has a deep meaning for her.


    "Did you feed King?"


    "I did." He reaches her lips carbonara stain at the side of her lips and wipe it with his thumb then he sucked his thumb and continue eating.


    "Andy, do you still love me?" Zach looked at her waiting for her response.

 Chapter 30 - (Unedited) Love Me Part 1

    "Andy, do you still love me?" Zachary asked as he lovingly reach her face and caress her lips with his thumb.


    Andromeda''s eyes widens, surprise from his question. She put down the fork that she''s holding, turn her face away from him and reach the table napkin as she gracefully wipe her mouth. ??


    "I''m done."


    "Andy," He reach her chin and turn it again to him. "I l¡ª"


    "We aren''t going to fuck." She stood and left the dining room. She went to the kitchen and took a bottle of water and strode upstairs.


    Her heart was pounding as she recalled it in her mind. There''s no doubt in her heart and in her mind that she loves him so much. She drank the water and take a warm shower, standing there and let the water runs on her body.


    Andy felt his hand behind her reaching her hips. He hugged her from behind and shove his face on the crook of her neck.


    "Andy, love me." He whispers. She shudders and felt the surge of passion runs through her whole body. "What should I do for you to forgive me?"


    "Nothing." She muttered.


    "Our wedding is in two days." He hugged her tightly. "Can''t we just forget our past and start a new?"


    "It wasn''t that hard for you."


    "Andy¡­" he muttered.


    "I hate dramas." She unwrapped his arms from her and she turn off the shower. She reached the fresh towel and dry herself.


    ***


    Andy was wide awake since three in the morning. She stayed in bed with him. He hugged her before she sleep and now, he''s still hugging her not letting her go. She doesn''t want him to let her go so she stay still with him.


    "Good morning, honeybee." He kisses her temple and slipped off from bed. "Get ready."


    He was walking around naked and don''t care about anything at all. She roll on the other side and let him walk around naked. Suddenly her phone started ringing and she reach it from the side table and answer her grandfather''s call.


    "Andy, where are you?" He asked sharply.


    "Grandpa, I''m at Pattinson. Why do you sound like that? Is there a problem?"


    "Andy listen. You should be watchful and careful. Don''t go out without a body guard. I already talk to Zach. Your life is in danger."


    "Grandpa, I know that."


    "Don''t be careless Andromeda Mondragon."


    "Grandpa." She exhales and sat up. She nced at the clock. Five-thirty a.m. Too early. "Did someone send an assassin again?" She asked almost a whisper.


    "Fight for your life. Don''t get killed. Don''t kill yourself. Grandpa loves you."


    Andy exhales.


    "Yes, grandpa."


    Andromeda slid off from bed and open the curtains from the balcony. She twisted the door knob and frowns. Why is it unlocked? She remember locking it. Did she sleep like a baby again? Damn it.


    "Andy, water?" She turned to Zach who pour a ss of water. Andy looked at the ss and the pitcher. He was about to drink but she halt him.


    "Stop." Andy ran to him and reached the ss and put it down. She looked around the room and reach her phone. "Get dress!" She demanded. He did as what he told and dress up quickly.


    Andy called the head guard and they went to the room. She wanted to strangle Zach for not installing a lot of security cameras and other stuffs.


    "Do not eat anything around. Throw the food. Check if there are bombs or something."


    Andy took her phone and her jacket and slippers. She''s wearing his t-shirt and nothing else under. They went out of the house, while their driver is checking the car from the machinery and if there are other stuff installed that isn''t.


    "What''s wrong?" Zach asked.


    "Sell that house." She said.


    "Okay." He pulled out his phone and called his personal secretary. "Put my house in the market. Yeah."


    She looked at the bag that he''s holding.


    "Did you check that?"


    "Yes. I did. No tracker no bomb or poison whatever."


    They enter the car once they are done checking it. He pull out a piece of panties from his pocket and gave it to her. She looked at him and he cleared his throat. She gave King to him and she put her panties on while the driver is still outside checking if there are scratches.


    "Do you want to go to a hotel or maybe buy clothes. Brush your teeth? And maybe eat?"


    "I''m fine." She took King and cuddle with the corgi.


    They are both silent as the driver drove to the Mondragon Mansion. Her grandfather is waiting, and she went directly to the kitchen and their butler served her food. She started eating messily and her mother who is getting everything ready, saw her.


    "Andromeda Mondragon why are you eating so much?" Fiona scowl. "You have to wear a gown."


    "Fiona, stop it." Aaron Mondragon, Sabrina''s father said calmly. "It''s better than starving herself. You still care more about the gown and how she would shape than her own health."


    Andromeda drink a ss of water and she stood.


    "I lost my appetite."


    "Darling, at least finished your food." Aaron said but she ignored everyone.


    In this view of their family, Zach feel bad about her rtionship with her mother. If he was her parent, he wouldn''t always correct simple things. Andromeda is an independent woman he ever know. She''s smart, talented, beautiful and she knows how to survive in critical things.


    He followed her to her room with King. He put the dog down and he crawl to bed and kiss her temple.


    "How about let''s eat ice cream on our way to the venue?"


    "If I look fat people would start judging."


    "You aren''t fat." He''s stating facts and she was fatless. He reached her stomach and then insert his inside her shirt and cupped her breast. "This is fat and beautiful." He kisses her ear. "Let''s take a bath so we could eat that ice cream and forget everything."

 Chapter 31 - (Unedited) Love Me Part 2

    "I''m not in the mood." She murmured.


    "But I am¡­" he murmured. "Andromeda¡­" He crawl down slowly and kisses her legs. Andyy back and watch him passionately. He pulled her panties off and kisses her navel. He looked up at her and she looked sad. There''s only one thing that he could do but to love her and make her happy. ??


    She watced him do it and start pleasuring her with his mouth. He was good at that and he loved it whenever he heard her moan. It was so sexy and seductive. She grabbed the sheets when he gets deeper with his fingers. She hold her mouth and squirm. Zach did something more that makes her squirt louder.


    Zach crawls up to her when she''s done with it. He kissed her lips andy with her. Although he was hard he doesn''t care at all. He lovingly caress her flushed face. He then get surprised when she reach him down there and start stroking it.


    "Andy, you don''t have to."


    Andromeda sat up and release his manhood from his pants and bent down to kiss it but Zach hold her face and kiss her instead. While kissing her, he cover her hand around his manhood and help her stroke it.


    He was moaning loudly and kiss her deeper.


    King who is so busy ying with his toys on the corner was suddenly curious about them. But the bed was high that he can''t reach it so he ignored them and continue on what he''s doing.


    ***


    Zach help her dry her hair and thought that they are going to start a new life together but as he looked at her. She looks a little frustrated and keep on checking on her cell phone and she even call someone, and she gets furious.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "How can you buy a house without security installed around it?" She asked him with creased brows. "You didn''t even monitor if your CCTV cameras are working."


    "I forgot to check it." He muttered. He receive a call from the operator of his house, and it was said that their cameras has been tampered. He check it daily. Theirpany are good with technologies. He didn''t want to install other security rms because living there for two years was quiet until now that she got professional assassins that can tamper a simple security.


    Now, he must work on that. He should work on new technologies and give her a best security even without people operating. Maybe it''s time that he should used his creations. He bought a vi years ago where he stock all his creations. It will be a great wedding gift for her.


    So, he assemble his people with one call to work on the interior and her wardrobe. Since his vi is secluded and very private, he would use his power so that no one will ever leak that vi to someone else.


    He reached her knee and took her bag.


    "Let''s go, baby." She looked up at him and he patted her head. The frustration and stress was making her look like a lost puppy. "You are so adorable." He kissed her mouth, wet and passionate.


    Whenever he did something like that makes her feel weak around her. She melted and fell into his trap. However, he stopped there and patted her head as his gesture to brushes off those thoughts.


    They went outside and take the twelve seater van where they got three bodyguards at the back and a driver and another body guard in front. The van was bullet proof and has an emergency rm. All of the security inside the van was all from the Pattinson Industrial Technologies.


    "Why are you so stressed?" Zach asked as soon as the car is driving out from the Mansion.


    "I am stressed because of your house. You bought a house and you own aboratory of security robots and AI whatever stuff it is but you didn''t even thought of installed security rms."


    "Why so stressed over that? Are you afraid to die now?" He asked nonchntly. She looked at him sharply.


    "I am not afraid to die."


    "Yeah?"


    "Then why so stressed if you aren''t afraid to die?"


    "That''s because I don''t want those bastards kill me. You don''t understand anything so just shut the fck up." She muttered.


    "Hmm." He reached her head and kisses the top of it. "Don''t get killed. Okay? I will die too."


    She be quiet for the moment.


    "Then why did you leave me? I died that day." She said almost a whisper.


    "That was a mistake."


    ***


    The travel was long so he bought ice cream along the way and they eat the ice cream while watching TV.


    The twelve seater van has portable TVs behind every seat--except to the very back. It''sfortable and they could recline their chair and raise their legs. In fact, if they own the whole van without those guards, Zach would grabbed the moment to make love to her.


    He just remember how they make love in different cars that they are driving. They are so wild and Andy would seduce him along the road. She loved teasing him.


    Andy was rxing and closing her eyes when the van stops.


    They all looked around to see motorbikes surrounded them and a ck car in front to block the van.


    Andromeda pull out a gun under her seat and they all ready if anything bad would happen.

 Chapter 32 - (Unedited) When We Fall In Love Part 1

    Andy pulled out her gun. Everyone is quiet not until King started barking and growling.


    "Shh." Zach held King and ready himself whatever happens. He pushed the rm button and peopleing out of the car. Zach reached her other hand and kisses it.??


    "Call my father. Tell them to detour on another route." She told. Zach pulled out his phone and call Aaron. It didn''t take long for Aaron to answer. "Sir, take another route please."


    "Why?"


    "Do as I what I said." He hung up and put the corgi to the bag and reach forpartments for spare guns.


    Those males in bikes gather around the car as they pull their shotguns. Andy rolled her eyes and told him to recline his seat. He did as what he said and at the same time, Andromeda did the same. She looked at the driver and like they have a mind-link with the boost the engine without letting the car drove away.


    The man from the ck car stepped out. He''s wearing a fancy devil masked and his eyes are looking straight at her although the car is tinted. Sheughed a little. That guy was monitoring them from the start.


    "Now." She said and their van hit those men one by one. Andromeda used the roof window of the van and started shooting them one by one through their skulls.


    Andy glower at the man in the masked as their van is turning in circles. She met his eyes for a millisecond and pointed her gun and at the same time, the man was pointing his gun to her. They both fire at the same time and their bullets collide.


    "Andy!" Zach called out.


    Andromeda killed everyone there. Just as they thought that it was done, Zach pulled her down and cover her. Andromeda was surprised by his actions, and their bodyguards from behind cover them.


    The guard at the shotgun seat opened half of his window and start firing his gun.


    Andromeda pushes Zach back on his seat and smacked his chest in annoyance.


    They started showering bullets on the car. Zach peek at the back and one of them is using a more powerful gun. Just three to four blows of that gun will make a hole in their ss. He designed the van and those kinds of guns would break the van.


    Maybe he should design stronger that wouldn''t break the van. He checked the design of the gun and it''s close to a machine gun. They already nned this.


    "Stupid. Don''t do that again."


    "You trying to kill yourself again?" He argued back and held her. "Let the guards handle it."


    "I am trying to save us from them."


    Zach pulled her down.


    The bulletproof car that has multiple bullet holes. The windows of the car didn''t shatter or break, just a few traces of bullet holes. Andromeda pointed the gun on the hole and pull the trigger. The bullet was directed through the hole towards the head of the shooter.


    Her fierceness and danger were making him aroused in that critical moment. She was so sexy.


    They all stopped when they heard the chopper and the gunshots. The gunshots started raining around them. Andy peeked outside. The man in the masked and their car is already gone.


    Everyone is dead and now she understands from what kind of assassins that wanted to kill her. Her own soldiers knock on the window and help them out. Andromeda put her gun into safety taking her belt and put it around her.


    "Andy," He reached her and hugged her tightly. "Baby, don''t do stupid things, okay?"


    She can feel Zach''s heart beating fast from what happened. Andy remained a statue and lets him hug her and kiss her face after he''s done checking her, they get into the chopper.


    ***


    They arrived on an ind where their wedding will be held.


    The scent of the fresh breeze of the sea enters her nostrils. The winding out from the sea brushes her hair. She loved the beach and the sea so much. She closed her eyes and let the wind passes by as she remembers that day.


    The wind was blowing and the bells are ringing. There are only a few people in that simple wedding, but she wore a gown worth thousand. She''s also wearing the engagement ring that cost a thousand dors. There''s only her, the priest and him. No best man and no maid of honor.


    She pushes the thought away and doesn''t want to remember it again. She thought that it will be their happiest moment although it was tragic before their wedding.


    She shudders on that thought and strong arms hugged her from behind and kiss her cheeks.


    "Don''t drink too much tonight. Okay?" He reaches for her hand. "Do you want to check our cottage?"


    "No. I''ll rest now."


    "We have a little rehearsal."


    "Just do the rehearsal. I know what to do." She took King and she left all the way to her own room.


    She wanted to ignore everyone and then she let King roam around all by himself. She locked herself in the room and stay there staring at the wall. Shey down on the bed and hugged herself in a fetus position.


    She closed her eyes as tears fell from her eyes and happy memories.


    ***


    <em>Hawaii</em>


    <em> Andy is busy checking all her personal finances. It was quite good, and her money increased. So, she checked a few of the shops that she owns, and she''s satisfied with the oue. She sipped on her smoothie and continue typing. In front of her is Zach also busy with his work.</em>


    <em>"Love, let''s go surfing." He said as he looked at her.</em>


    <em>"Hmm. Just a moment." She muttered.</em>


    <em>"Uhh, how about eating first?" Zach was feeling anxious. Andy doesn''t understand his anxiousness, so she looked at him</em>


    <em>"I''m full."</em>


    <em>"Okay." He continued reading and kept ncing at her.</em>


    <em>"What is it?" She asked and closed herptop. She stood and walked around him. She bent down and hugged him from behind kissing his neck.</em>


    <em>"Let''s go to the beach. The sunset is more beautiful from there." He said almost a whisper.</em>


    <em>"Okay." She smiled and snuggle on him more. He kisses her temple. He tapped his thigh and she moved around him and sat on hisp. She snuggled like a kitten and he hugged her tightly.</em>


    <em> After a little snuggling, they walk on the beach and the sun is already setting. She''s wearing a hat and a beach dress without her sandals on. He caressed her beautiful curves and hugged her tightly. He reached her hat and throw it behind her. She gasped and smacked him. Heughed and she walked back to reach the hat. She patted it to remove the sand and when she turned around, she saw him kneeling one knee in front of her and lifting a w shell. He opened it and a beautiful diamond ring reflects the light from the sun that makes it shine.</em>


    <em> She gaped and looked at him with full of love.</em>

 Chapter 33 - (Unedited) When We Fall In Love Part 2

    <em> Andy step closer to him and smile.</em>


    <em>"Andromeda Mondragon, we''ve been together for more than two years." He reached her hand and throw the hat that she''s holding. "Just focus on me." She chuckled and held his hand tightly. "I never thought of anyone else but you. You told me that I could use the ''free card'' for once. But I never thought of using that card because I love you. And when I said those words, I meant.</em>??


    <em>"My love, I have never been free and happy in my life until I have you. I think it is time for us to settle down and build our own family. I will never leave you. I promise to always love you, until death apart us."</em>


    <em>"You don''t have to say such words, but hearing your promises makes me so happy that my heart nearly explodes. I love you too, Zachary Pattinson. I love you always and nothing can change that. Even though death apart us. I will always love you. Once a Mondragon gives their love¡ªit will be forever and always. I love you and I am ready to give you everything." She bent down and kisses his lips. "Put it on."</em>


    <em>He lovingly and happily put it on her ring finger, and he pulled her up and twirled her around while they are kissing.</em>


    <em>"My hat." She said. He giggled and took the hat as he carried her back to their cottage.</em>


    <em>Zach throw everything on the floor and started stripping her clothes. She exhales and giggle with him. He gapes on her breasts and sucked each of it like a baby. She gasped and hold his head.</em>


    <em>"Zach¡­" She moaned, arching her back. "I want you¡­"</em>


    <em>"I know. I want you more." He knelt between her legs. Confident of showing his whole body. She smiled at him and reach his manhood. "Honeybee."</em>


    <em>"Zach." She frowned at him. He giggled and bent down kissing her nose.</em>


    <em>"Soft, medium or hard?" He asked as he slowly slid inside her. She gasped and sighed. He didn''t move and wait for her to answer him.</em>


    <em>"Can I have it all?" She said naughtily. He giggled and slowly and gently trust on her. "A little faster¡­" She moaned. He did as what she said. Until he is making love to her to the hardest, like she wanted.</em>


    <em>Both are panting as he crawl on her side and cuddle with her. Andy kissed him passionately and put her hand over his pectorals. She smiled, satisfied with everything.</em>


    <em>He reached his phone and pulled the sheet to cover her body. She closed her eyes and snuggle on him. Zach kisses her forehead and put her left hand on his chest to show the ring as he captured their selfie.</em>


    <em>He posted it on the group chat with a caption of "The love of my life. I will always love you until death does us apart."</em>


    <em>Since it will be noisy in few hours, he muted the chat group and sleep with her.</em>


    <em>***</em>


    <em>Zach''s friend''s nearby gather to Hawaii just for that day to congratte them. While Zach is busy preparing everything, she went downtown to buy something for herself. She enter the pharmacy and saw Allona there. She greeted her casually and took a pregnancy test kit.</em>


    <em>"You''re pregnant?" Allona asked kindly. Although Allona is kind towards her and she''s Zach''s college friend, she sometimes thought that she wasn''t happy at all. She always caught her ring at her and sometimes gawking at Zach and always ready to get his attention.</em>


    <em>However, Zach loved her so much so she shouldn''t care at all. Zach would never betray her. Even though she gave him a free-card pass where he can use it anytime for once. He can fool around but she has to know where he will be going and who he is going to date or fuck. But there are rules. He has to use protection and will get test before the free card end.</em>


    <em>"Can I hop in with you?" Allona asked her with that kind smile.</em>


    <em>"Sure."</em>


    <em>"Congrattions really. Zach is so happy." She said.</em>


    <em>"Thank you. Zach is preparing for the party." Andromeda drove the rented car all the way to the resort. Allona followed her to their suit asking her if she could use the shower. She agreed but before Allona use the bathroom, she take a pregnancy test first and let it settle for a while then Allona use the bathroom.</em>


    <em>Andy was busy taking to Zach when she remembered about the pregnancy test in the bathroom. She knocked at Allona. The door was unlocked and she entered.</em>


    <em>"I''ll just take the strip." She said.</em>


    <em>"Sure." Allona was already in the shower covered with curtain and Andy took the strip. She was disappointed when the result wasn''t she expected.</em>


    <em>She left the room with the strip and went down the hall to meet Zach. Zach smiled at her and embrace her.</em>


    <em>"What''s wrong?" He patted her head and kisses her top head. Show him the sample and he squeezed her cheeks. "That can wait. Okay, don''t worry. We will soon have our own baby." She snuggle on him.</em>


    <em>She help around and greet his friends. She''s not that good at socializing and she usually hated crowds and people. But she like Zach''s male friends. They are all sessful tycoons and they are treating her like one of the boys.</em>


    <em>"You sure that you don''t want to meet our family first?"</em>


    <em>"Yeah. I don''t like it when they intervene with our decisions. Mostly my mother. I hate it when she always noted things about me. Let''s get married first and let them judge us after the wedding. No dy... Just us."</em>


    <em>"Okay. If you wish." He wrapped his arms around her and kisses her head.</em>


    <em>***</em>


    <em>Allona raises the ss to cheer for the couple and everyone is cheering. Andy mostly drink juice and a little wine and dance with her soon to be husband. They are so happy and wild at that moment.</em>


    <em>"I feel dizzy." She muttered and hugged him.</em>


    <em>"Yeah? Do you want to sleep now?"</em>


    <em>"I''m fine."</em>


    <em>Allona offer her drink after another and everyone is cheering for her to drink so she did. Zach patted her and he murmured in her ear.</em>


    <em>"We can just escape. Don''t drink too much."</em>


    <em>"This isst." Allona shouts and the barmen started giving everyone shots and Allona gave her a shot. Andy hesitated. She doesn''t want to drink anymore. "Let''s all drink at the same time." Allona raised the shot ss. "I would like a toast for my friend Zach and the woman he loves most, Andy. Congrattions and best wishes."</em>


    <em>"Drink drink!" They all cheers and drink the shot at the same time. Andy drank it and she pushes it away. The strong alcohol run down her throat and she turned back from them.</em>


    <em>"I can''t take it." She said to Zach.</em>


    <em>"Okay."</em>


    <em>"Zach, we got proposals," Allona said grabbing him. Andy frowns and looked at Zach. Zach hesitated a little. "Don''t leave yet, just a little more."</em>


    <em>"I will go first." She said and kisses Zach.</em>


    <em>Andy feels that something is going on inside her body. She started walking and she clutches her stomach. She gasped in pain and hold her stomach. The cramp was strong and it felt like her inside has been pulled out. Water like streamed down from her core. She was shaking.</em>


    <em>"Zach!" She screamed and fell her butt on the ground. She reaches her legs and there are lots of blood. "No..." She murmured. "Zach!" She screamed again and Zach ran to her. Travis hold her.</em>


    <em>"Andy." Zach stopped. Seeing her with so much blood.</em>

 Chapter 34 - (Unedited) When We Fall In Love Part 3

    Andromeda was staring at nowhere as she remembered that night.


    <em>She was bleeding a lot and Zach didn''t think twice of taking her to the car and drove to the hospital. She was crying hard and because of blood loss, she fell unconscious for two hours.</em>??


    <em>She woke up with Zach beside her caressing her hair.</em>


    <em>"I''m pregnant?" She asked him. He remained silent. "Tell me. Is my baby okay?"</em>


    <em>"I''m sorry. I failed to protect you and our baby. I should''ve known."</em>


    <em>Andromeda gapes and tears roll on her cheeks. She held her mouth and cry silently. She doesn''t know what to feel. She doesn''t know how to truly react. She was pregnant all this time and the damn pregnancy test lied to her.</em>


    <em>"No." She muttered. "No." She shook her head and nced at the clock.</em>


    <em>"Let''s cancel the wedding." He murmured and caress her hair. "You need to stay here for a few days."</em>


    <em>"No!" She shouted at him. "No. Please...." She held his hand. Zach held it and kisses her hands as tears fall from his eyes. "We aren''t calling off the wedding. I am fine. Let''s work this out." She said desperately afraid that he''ll leave her.</em>


    <em>He hugged her tightly and stayed with her.</em>


    <em>"I love you, Zach. I''m sorry. I killed our baby." She muttered and broke her voice.</em>


    <em>"Shh. It''s not your fault. We didn''t know."</em>


    <em>"I''m sorry." She sobbed and hold her stomach.</em>


    <em>"Shhh." He kisses her top head. "You will be fine." He muttered.</em>


    <em>Andy froze from what he said. She will be fine? What does he mean? Sudden anxiety attacks her and she held onto him tightly.</em>


    <em>He''s not going to leave her, is he?</em>


    <em>There''s a knock on the door and Travis, Zach''s friend came with a bag and fruits. He put it down and he peeled an apple for her. Zach thank him and since Andy doesn''t want to let go of Zach, Travis as a good friend did everything. Travis looked at Zach and looked from the two was making her even more confused.</em>


    <em>"Let''s dress up." She told him. "I need to get a discharge."</em>


    <em>"You aren''t well." Zach insisted.</em>


    <em>"Please." She pleaded even more.</em>


    <em>"Okay."</em>


    <em>She got discharged at eight and they went back to their suite as nothing happened. She wears the thousands worth of gown, pair with diamond earrings and ne. The makeup artist did well make herplexion fair.</em>


    <em>Andy looked at the ring and smiled at it bitterly. She should be happy but they lost their baby. She shouldn''t drink that much. She held herself not to cry but it''s just too painful. She doesn''t feel well yet, she wanted to get married today. The papers are almost done on the process. After the blessing of the priest, they will register soon.</em>


    <em>A driver drove her to the church near the sea. She walked through the aisle with few flowers and there''s only him and the priest. Zach was watching her walk with faint music. He''s so anxious, doubting, finally he strode fast toward her. She stopped walking and looked at him. She knew it. She knew that he would eventually leave her yet she''s still in denial.</em>


    <em>"I love you." Zach scooped her face. "I am so sorry for not protecting you." He kissed her forehead. "This is not the time for us. I am not good enough for you."</em>


    <em>"No!" She gritted her teeth. Then tears started falling from her eyes.</em>


    <em>"I''m sorry." He took her hand and reach the engagement ring. Her eyes widen when he walked briskly out of the church.</em>


    <em>She dropped the flower that she''s holding and ran to him hugging him from behind, stopping. </em>


    <em>"Please." She cried. Zach unsped her arm and strode quickly to the beach. "Zach!" She shouted and stop him from throwing the engagement ring and wedding ring box. It didn''t reach the sea.</em>


    <em>She was on the verge of panicking. She hugged him in front and then she kneeled in front of him.</em>


    <em>"Zach, don''t leave me." She pleaded and reach his hand. "Zach..." She put his palm on her cheek. "Don''t me leave me. I''m begging you."</em>


    <em>Zach looked away trying to control his tears.</em>


    <em>"Don''t leave. I''m sorry that I killed our baby. Punish me but please don''t leave me. I''ll die..." She said thest two words almost like a whisper. Her heart was slowly shattering. Anytime it will burst out and die.</em>


    <em>Zach knelt in front of her and scooped her face.</em>


    <em>"I am not the man for you. I failed you. I didn''t protect you." He wiped her tears. "Live for me."</em>


    <em>"Zach, let''s continue the wedding. Okay?" She stood and walked down the beach and reach the wedding box and searched for the engagement ring. It didn''t take long for her to search for it.</em>


    <em>She faced him and run toward him. She hasn''t reached him yet and Zach stepped back and walked out slowly.</em>


    <em>She stood there, frozen as he walked away from her. That day, she died.</em>


    <em>Andromeda sat up as she looked across the wall like she''s seeing him walking away. Her stomach twists into knots and she held her mouth to avoid crying. She needed to beforted. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone or anything. So, she strode to the empty closet, climb up and sat there, hugged herself and rocked her body as she cried silently for the death of her unborn child. She killed her own child and Zach hated her for it.</em>

 Chapter 35 - (Unedited) When We Fall In Love Part 4

    Zachary is at the bar that they rented.


    Family friends and friends are there, also their rtives. He remembered how he left her and it was tearing him slowly at that day. He doesn''t want to leave her but he''s not just good enough for her and he can''t even protect her.??


    He drank another shot and asked for more but an arm stopped him from drinking. Andrew, his half brother. Although he is annoying, he treated him like a real brother. He''s an asshole sometimes but--he doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is himself being a failure to her.


    "Hey, isn''t it supposed to be a happy night?" He asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t want to marry her. It''s okay. You can just give your tuxedo to me and I will present there as a groom."


    Zach stopped and looked at him sharply. Andrew smirked.


    "You left her. Now, if you are going to do the same, just do it early." It him. Andrew knows how to hit him where it hurts so much.


    "You are right. I can''t even protect her."


    "Then if you want to marry her, start working with that. I loved Andy since we were kids. She never get attracted to anyone but you. You are lucky that someone loves you unconditionally and madly. You have everything, why throw it away?" Andrew was right. After Andrew leave, he had decided. He doesn''t want to let her go anymore.


    He stood but almost bump into people. He''s drunk. He got it.


    "I think you need more of it." Allona appear in front of him and offer him a drink. He smiled and pushes it away.


    "Water please." He asked the barman and the barman gave him a cold water. He drank it. "Sorry, Al, I don''t want it anymore. I have to change it for my Andy. I failed her, now I won''t."


    "Why do you love her?" Allona asked. "I mean, she practically don''t want you anymore. Yet you keep on getting close to her. Why don''t you like someone that would love you and care for you."


    "I don''t need someone like that. Allona, you don''t understand. Andromeda was my everything. Every time I saw her smile, acting like a child and happy--I feel like I was over the moon. She''s like my life. She gave me happiness and I don''t need anything at all in this life but her."


    Zach check the time. Quarter to ten. He needed to sleep or maybe visit her first. He just wanted to see her.


    ***


    Andromeda was overthinking a lot. She visited the bar, wearing a hood and saw how Allona flirt with him. Although he said that he doesn''t want to she keep on clinging to him and even shove his breasts on his arms. Zach patted her and pull his arms.


    Once that Zach left, she approach the bar and told the barman to wrapped up the drink that Allona supposed to gave to Zach. She always thought to herself, on why did she kill her child without knowing that she''s pregnant.


    She took a pregnancy test and it was odd that Allona was there. She scoff and wanted to smack herself for being dumb at that moment. Once that Zach left the bar she enter the scene and went to the bar counter. She looked at the drink that Allona wanted to give to Zach. There''s one way to know if she''s really a scheming bitch. She pulled out a big syringe without a needle from her pocket and took the big amount of alcohol.


    "Give me a mimosa." She put the syringe on the case and slid it to her pocket and she dropped the shot ss on the floor.


    She pulled out a bill and gave it to the man. She sipped on the mimosa and Allona came asking about the shot ss. Allona looked down on the floor and one of the servers started cleaning it. Allona left without recognizing her and she glower at Allona.


    "You called me?" Andel appear beside her. "I am quite busy these past few days that I didn''t even join you and Brina."


    "Give this to one of my chemist. You were sleeping with one of them, right?"


    "Nah¡­ They bore me but yeah sure. I''ll give it to them. What is this all about?" He asked. She took her drink to the balcony and Andel followed her.


    Andy looked around to make sure that no one is watching.


    "After that incident in the church, Zach''s security pick me up and took me back to the hospital. The same doctor attend on me and tell me on why I would nned for abortion and get discharged at the same time when I wasn''t well. I was confused. Still, I am confused until now."


    "Hmm. You mean someone make you drink."


    "Yes. The drug was still in my system and I was lost that I didn''t get the result. I just remember now. I am so stupid."


    "Since I''ll be in Hawaii in a few days because of a business meeting. I will meet your doctor. I will take the result. Even though it''s two years ago."


    "Thank you." She drank her mimosa and looked out the beach to see Zach standing in front of the water staring at the moon. "You were right all this time. I shouldn''t take all of my time on trying to kill myself. But I just can''t help it every time I saw him. Zach represent as my life back them and I would fight to live but after he left me--I be nothing. Nothing will change at all. I killed my own child and my fiance left me."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "It is my fault." She reached her stomach. The blood of her and her unborn child was in her hand. It is still fresh in her mind.

 Chapter 36 - (Unedited) The Wedding Part 1

    Zach reached her room but she wasn''t there. The empty closet is open and her bag is still in the corner. He strode to the bed and sat there for a while to wait for her. Ten minutes and five minutes pass, she didn''te back.


    He reached his phone and called her but she''s not answering. So he keep calling her until she answered it and hung up on him. Life sucks without her. ??


    He exhales and remembered the day he left her. He is following her around making sure that she''s fine. She is sent to the hospital and call Ellen, his sister who is nearby. He told her to check on Andy and asked the doctors about the results.


    He didn''t ask for follow up and just go on with his life that still seemed to be useless. He asked her to marry her then he suddenly left her when she said yes. Hey on the bed and wait for her.


    "What are you doing here?" Andromeda enters the room and removed her hoodie jacket and throw it on the corner.


    "Andy, let''s talk."


    "You want to call off the wedding? I am surprised that it''s too early for that."


    "No." He sat up. He patted the space beside him and she only lean on the corner and wait for him to speak. "Andy, please."


    "Say it."


    "I''m sorry for not protecting you back then. I am weak¡­ I promise you that at this moment--"


    "Shut up!" She cut him off. "You thought that I would forgive you instantly for breaking those promises? I don''t want to hear your promises. I had enough. I''m sorry that I killed our child--" Beads of tears started forming in her eyes. "I''m sorry that I didn''t satisfy you in any way. I''m sorry that I''ll never be good enough for you. But please, I beg you. Stop killing me."


    Zach strode fast to her and scoop her face.


    "I''m sorry that I am killing you. I didn''t mean to."


    "If you are here to sleep with me, then I think that you will be disappointed."


    "I just want to see you." He kissed her forehead and then her nose.


    "I begged you back then to marry me and torture me instead than leaving me. But you never listen." She smack his chest. "I might be still alive if you didn''t leave me."


    "It''s my fault. Okay? Stop ming yourself."


    Andy cry even more and Zach take her to bed and cuddle with her. But after she''s done crying, she pushes him away and told him to leave. He did and she locked the door. Shey on the bed and stare at nowhere. She didn''t notice that it''s already three in the morning. She just feel asleep.


    She woke up when a hand caress her hair and she opened her eyes to see her father.


    "You didn''t get enough sleep?" He asked. "I came here instead of your mom."


    "I don''t want to see her." She turned back from him.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "She''s not my mother."


    "What are you talking about? I understand that you have a misunderstanding with her but, why do you hate her?"


    "I am not her ideal daughter. I can''t me her for that. I am not a perfect daughter for both of you."


    "Darling." Aaron felt like his chest has been stabbed. They were never be a good parent to her. She wouldn''t think this way if they didn''t push her so much that she didn''t evene home for five years and just travel around. He didn''t even know what happened. "I''m sorry."


    "But Grandpa shaped me up. It''s better that she hated me than being like someone else that I am not." She muttered.


    He bent down and kiss her head.


    "Tell me, darling. Do you want to marry Zach?"


    "I don''t know anymore." But the truth--she wanted to marry him. She wanted him so bad just to bring back the life that has been wasted.


    "Why do you hate Zach?"


    "Because I killed our child the night before the wedding." She muttered.


    Aaron froze on what she said.


    "Fiona didn''t know anything. So please, tell your wife to stay away from my life because I will never be a perfect daughter she wanted."


    "Andy¡­" Aaron feel broken for his daughter. Howe that he didn''t know about this? His own daughter has been suffering all this time. What kind of father is he? He hugged his daughter tofort her but she doesn''t need anyfort at all. "Don''t worry. I will talk to your grandpa about this. We can cancel the wedding."


    "No." She sat up and brushes her hair. "Don''t cancel the wedding. This time, we are going to get married."


    "But," Aaron hesitated. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." She had decided now. She exhales and hugged her knees.


    "Live for me at least. Okay?" He caress her messy hair. "I will always be here for you. Your brother loves you and your grandpa loves you most. So, live for us. I got your back."


    "Thanks dad."


    "Now, get up and your stylist will be here anytime soon. I will help you with other arrangement and tell your mom not to take any part of it. Okay?"


    "Please."


    "How about let''s y the usual next week?"


    "Why not tonight?" She asked.


    "But it''s your wedding night." Aaron already understand her.


    "Dad, there''s no wedding night."


    "Okay." He kisses her temple. "How about freshen up? I brought your favorite foods. Then, I will talk to your mom?"


    "Please dad. I hate hearing her nonsensical thoughts."


    Aaronughs and stood.


    She was alone again. So, she yoga and let Damien check her body and he was so happy while she''s fitting the gown and doing the final touched.

 Chapter 37 - (Unedited) The Wedding Part 2

    Zach was wearing almost the same tux on the day that he left her. He exhales and stare at the mirror for a while.


    "Wow looking great huh, brother." Percy smack his back and Andrew came in with a sigh. ??


    "Allona is outside." Andrew told. Percy looked at Zach.


    Zach seemed like he didn''t hear him. He was pacing back and forth and pull out his phone.


    "Are you going to cancel the wedding again?" Andrew asked as he sat down on the couch and watched how her brother anxiously call someone. That someone isn''t answering so he called again and again.


    The frustration in Zach''s face was making him annoyed. Is he still hesitating to marry Andromeda. He glowered at his own brother. He should''ve be with the girl of his dreams. Unluckily Andy fall in love to Zach and he''s a bastard after all.


    "Ellen." Zach called their sister. "Please check Andy for me. Thank you."


    "Were you frustrated because you''re still hesitating?" Andrew asked.


    "I am not hesitating." Zach said. "I will marry her this time."


    "Keep those words. Like you keep your promises. But no worries, brother. I will take your position if you failed." Andrew stood and left. Zach glower at him murderously.


    "Don''t take it to heart. Andrew is just messing around." Percy patted his brother.


    ***


    Allona wanted to get in badly but there are security at the door and they didn''t let anyone without Zach''s permission. Just like at Andy''s room. She was so angry at that moment. She''s panicking. She has to make a way for the wedding to call off.


    She left the cottage and went to Andy''s but no one can enter but Ellen who talk to the security. There are so many securities around and now she wonder why.


    She followed Zachst night and he was in her room for like three hours. Something probably did happen to them and she will make sure that Andromeda would be sterile forever.


    There are lots of things to break them off. Make Andromeda sterile. And if Zach would still ept her, she should have a baby with Zach. She triedst night, making him drink something with an ecstasy pill.


    She exited and went to her own room. She wanted to break everything, however she remained calm and called someone.


    "Is it possible to kill her?" She asked from the man on the other line. "I did everything for them to be apart but this bullshit happened again. Why isn''t she alive?"


    "You should slow down on that little girl. Don''t messed up with Mondragon. There are lots of people who wanted her head. So, don''t rushed on that. Time wille for you."


    "How long should I wait?!" She wanted to scream. "Don''t forget that I invest a lot on this. Find a way to kill her!" She hung up and throw her phone on the bed.


    She exhales and approach the mirror. She fixed her breast and then retouch a little. She checked on her teeth and everything. Perfect. She should be more beautiful than the bride.


    ***


    Andy closed her eyes as Damien the stylist and her designer use the airbrush to make her more radiant and cover those dark circles. Damien has to put ice on her while she''s rxing and his manicurist are doing something pretty on her nails. It takes a few minutes for the puffiness to go away.


    "Why do you have to cry all night? It''s your wedding day. But I have topliment on your skin, what''s your secret?"


    "I drink a lot of water." She murmured.


    Damien nced at the wall clock.


    "Girls get ready." Damien told the gays and the girls that are inside her room. The door opens and Ellen came in and smiled at her.


    "Wow." Ellen''s eyes twinkled and it''s so great that she bring her camera with her and started taking her photos in different angles.


    Andy remove her robe. She''s wearing pantyhose and strapless bra. The girls help her to wear the grande dress. Ellen''s eyes twinkle even more and she keeps taking the photos.


    Andy stand while they are checking everything and prepare the long veil. Ellen take photo of her face a little close up and all she saw was sadness. Ellen take a shot and it''s like she could rte to the sad bride. She was staring at nowhere and wait for the time toe.


    "Can you please leave us?" Ellen asked Damien.


    "Sure." Damien left with others and went to the lobby.


    Ellen took Andy''s hand.


    "My brother was anxious so he sent me here."


    "Why is he always sending you to checked on me?"


    "Because, he trusts me more than anyone. He even asked me toe on the day of your wedding when you were in the hospital to check on you. He stayed outside for hours just to make sure that you were fine."


    Andromeda looked at her.


    "Then, you must have the record on my drug test?"


    "Yes." She said. "I have it. You left after and I didn''t catch you up. My brother doesn''t want to hear about you because it was painful to him so I didn''t give it to anyone but I kept it if ever you wanted to see it."


    "I need it." Andy hold her hand tightly. "They make me killed my own child, Ellen. It was so painful to me. I--I hated myself for not knowing that I am pregnant."


    "Then who would do that?" She asked with fierce on her eyes. "I will fucking kill who ever did it." Andy didn''t say any name but hold her.


    "I will make that person pay a thousand folds. I will torture her. I will do this on my own. I have to warn you to never trust anyone, Ellen."


    Andy looked out the window. She will never let anyone scheme on her ever again. Killing her child was worst. She will make that certain person pay.

 Chapter 38 - (Unedited) The Wedding Part 3

    The beautiful rings of bells and the chattering of a few people who can''t wait for the wedding to start. Zach was already waiting in the alter. Besides the priest is the judge. Their grandfather wanted a priest and a judge for the blessing to make it more legal. Zach wasn''t even looking at anyone. He can''t wait for his bride.


    The bridesmaid are lining up and he doesn''t care about anything else and how beautiful they make the church. What he cares about is her. The music was beautiful and someone was singing a love song. He stopped and listen for a while on the love song. The song is sung by one of the Mondragon rtive a celebrity singer. He sang ''Perfect'' of Ed Sheeran perfectly. He asked for that song and he be emotional as everyone stood from the first of the song and the door opens.??


    His eyes twinkled as Andromeda walk slowly in the aisle. Her gown is purely white with diamond beads. It was long from behind and the veil has petals of red roses like it was a blood and a perfect art on the veil. Instead of lc. She''s holding a thorny rose. Wrapped around on the ck ribbon.


    He understands why she would hold roses with full of thorns. It''s like he wrapped her heart with thorns from the roses. She was looking straight at him as her father is at her right, holding her hand.


    Slowly they reach the altar as the song ended. Aaron hesitated for a while on giving his daughter to him. But she squeezed his hand and Aaron kisses her forehead, covered with a veil.


    "I love you. I will be here for you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Aaron face Zachary and gave her hand to her. He held their hands for a while.


    "Do not hurt her again," Aaron told him. "It''s not a request. It''s a threat." He kissed her forehead one more time and went back to his seat.


    They face the altar and listen to the priest''s words and whatever the traditions are and now, for their vows. She said responded with a casual "I do." and he said the same with sincerity.


    And for the exchange of vows. Zach pulled out an old paper. There is a stain of ink but he opened it and was about to read it to her. But she holds it and stop him from reading it.


    "I don''t want to hear it." She said but only her, the priest, the judge and him could only hear. They are stupefied for a while. She looked at the priest. "The ring." The priest asked for the ring bearer and Zach put her ring on her and she did the same.


    Zach sadly hold her hand.


    "Andy, I--"


    "End this," Andy told the priest and the priest pronounced them as husband and wife and Zach slowly lift the veil. Her simple beautiful alway starstruck him. But she looks fierce than sadness. She''s strong. He always knew that.


    He smiled and reach her chin.


    "I am always yours, Andromeda." He kissed her and Andy search for the Allona. Her face is sour and she smirked and kiss Zach back passionately holding his nape.


    Zach hold her waist and kissed her more. Their kiss ended for fifteen seconds and they all face the crowd. They stood and pped their hands. Andromeda nced at Allona and a smirked runs on her lips when she noticed the sourness on her face as she pped her hands.


    It''s past six when the wedding ended and they all went to the reception area in a closed hall. Music, drinks, foods and everything are there. Her stylist are there ready to assist her anytime. Zach hold her waist possessively. Finally, they are married.


    They sign a few papers and it was official. Zachary kiss her more and more and she just let him. She wanted to see everyone that she''s enjoying it so those who are obsessed with now-her-husband would get more even insecure of her. She won''t let anyone scheme on her anymore. She won''t be dumb again.


    "For the dance of the couple."


    They haven''t prepared any dance but Zach holds her hand and leaned his forehead to hears.


    "Remember that dance steps that we danced back then?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you ready to show them how talented you are?"


    "I am always talented. I don''t need to brag about it." She smiled lopsidedly. He giggled and kissed her nose.


    Zach removed his coat and leave his vest.


    Andy went to the other side and she was covered with a white curtain and is surrounded by the stylist and remove a few parts of her gown and she''s wearing a thin see-through A-line dress and they removed her sheer-thighs. They removed the veil and few pins of her hair. She then walk gracefully out and the spotlight turns to her and him.


    Zach gapes on her beauty. Everyone around are gaping at the bride.


    His very own Goddess. He won''t let her go again.


    The song started as she walks gracefully and slowly at the very start and their singer is singing ''Thinking out loud'' of Ed Sheeran.


    They use almost the same steps from the music video but improvise few steps and Zach was so into her. She could be a ballerina. She could be in the musical. Not just a model but an artist. It runs in Mondragon blood to be this talented.


    The way she swayed her body is unison to the music. The song ended and he held her tightly. Everyone pped their hands for the performance.


    The lights turned off and there''s a big click that shut down everything. Few people scream.


    Zach hold her tightly to protect her and there are sounds of dropping and in few seconds the lights turned on and beside them is a gift with a bloody letter on it.


    The security are already around them and they cover Adromeda and Zachary away from the box. The efficient security that Andromeda requested brought a bomb detector and they all move away.

 Chapter 39 - (Unedited) Wedding Night Part 1

    The incident is a bigmotion and the securities are now investigating. However, after a few moments, it goes back to normal. Everyone is eating and dancing. Andy wasn''t eating at all thinking that there might be poison or something.


    "Do you want me to cook something for you?"??


    "No." She said.


    She''s now wearing formal attire. Damien only put around the clothes and gave her a very sassy top not to show that see-through dress that she''s wearing. Zach loves every inch of it, and he keeps on stroking her back.


    "I have lots of getaway ns for our honeymoon." He murmurs on her ear. She patted his thigh. She has lots of things to do tonight. Like letting Allona take the bait which is her husband.


    The big grand wedding cake came, and the best man reaches the champagne bottle. Zach stood and help her up as they move closer to the cake. Andy took the knife and Zach behind he wrapped his left arm around her and held her hand as they slice the cake. The photographer is taking their photos.


    They feed each other a little amount of cake and Zach knows that she doesn''t like eating cake, so he only took a small amount of frosting.


    Ellen was like watching a romance movie, so she took the fork and clink it on the champagne ss, and everyone followed. Zach smiled and reach her chin.


    "I think we have to do more of this tonight." He grinned at her. Andy scoffs and grabbed the back of his head and kissed him hungrily. Zach did the same and kissed her forehead after.


    They are celebrating and doing a few performances. The best man started telling stories about them and Travis his best friend who is the witness of the couple''s journey together. Everyone is surprised hearing it from Travis. The love between the two from Travis''s story sounds so true.


    Andy was listening to Travis and her heart melted when he said lots of points of view from Zach that Travis witnessed. The day that he left her, Zach stayed at the hospital just to make sure that she''s fine and he even pays a few people to watch for her.


    Zach did everything to forget her. Drink all night and didn''t go to work until his liver nearly copsed and people convinced him to detox because it wasn''t toote. Both are trying to kill themselves for years. Zach was silent as he listens to Travis''s story.


    No one talks about Andy''s point of view because she has no friends but her favorite cousins. None of them said about the unborn baby. Allona wanted to tell something but Andy calls the wedding nner and told her to move on with the ending of the wedding.


    The wedding nner told the MC about the change in the flow of the program. There will be o another y that will happen, so she turns back and throws her thorny bouquet and when she turns around, Allona was smirking when she caught out.


    Andy turns back and smirked. Her revenge is just starting. She reaches Zach''s hips and pulled her closer to him.


    "Let''s leave."


    Zach nodded and carried her. Everyone cheers up on them and they leave for their cottage.


    "Put me down." She said. He did and follow her inside. The bedroom was settled with candles and petals of roses. Zach removed his shoes, put it on the side and remove his coat and vest. She removes her clothes and went directly to the bathroom.


    He followed her and caress her body, but she pushed him away.


    "What now?" He asked. "You are serious about not fucking?"


    "Yes." She went to the sink and remove her makeup and brushes her teeth. Zach''s erection didn''t go away. Zach remains silent and takes a shower. He uses his hand to please himself and Andy watches him. She just looked at him nkly. He was moaning as he looked at her naked body.


    Once that he''s done, she put her robe on and left. Well, Zach, deserve this. He frowns at her and reach a bottle of wine and started drinking it. Andy put her clothes on. Shorts, and a hoodie. Zach reaches her and holds her waist.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m ying cards with dad." Her back was on him and he wrapped his arms around her waist and shove his face on her back.


    "Can you please y with them tomorrow?"


    "No." She unwrapped his arms from her and push him on the bed and tuck him in. He wasn''t wearing anything at all. She kisses his forehead. "Just sleep and we will be fine." He just drinks alcohol with a little drop of sleeping serum. So, her n will go on.


    He yawned and open his eyes wide to make sure that she was there. He reaches her face and pulls it to him. He kissed her lips and she kisses him back. Zach fell asleep and she put settled the cameras on every corner even outside the cottage.


    Andy stayed sitting beside him for a while until she receives a message from her father. She bent down and kisses his forehead. Shees out from the cottage and went three cottages away where her father and brother are already settling their cozy carpet and cards with chips.


    She sat down with cross legs on the carpet.


    "So, how''s the wedding night? You do a quickie?" James asked and Aaron their father smacked his head. "Ow."


    "Yeah. I knock him down so I could y with the two of you."


    The three of them are ying poker. Aaron never felt so beaten in his life. Andromeda is taking everything away. All their chips are on hers. Just for thirty minutes, she takes all of their chips. She took it and put it on the box from the corner.


    She went to the cottage just when she saw Allona enters. She waited for five minutes and she gets in. Allona was moaning and noisy kisses. She strode to the bedroom like a ghost. She stood on the corner and Zach was muttering.


    "Andy¡­" Allona kisses his neck sucking it. She''s naked. Allona reaches the hard on of Andromeda''s husband and that''s when Andromeda turns on the light. Zach was blinded a little and his eyes widen seeing Allona.


    "What the fuck?!" He pushed her away and cover himself. "Allona! What are you doing here?" He looked around and he saw his wife. He was suddenly in terror and feel the dangering out from Andromeda''s aura. "Andy, baby. I¡ªI can exin."


    Allona scrambles and puts her clothes on. Andy smirked at Allona and she unzipped her jacket.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. It was all recorded." She smirked and crawl to her husband straddle on him, removing her jacket. Her naked body met his. She wasn''t wearing anything under at all. Andy kisses his lips passionately while she red at Allona.


    Allona''s face was red and she stormed out.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know." He mutters and kisses her more.


    "Hmm." Shut up. She kisses him and continues kissing him until her phone rings. She reaches it and answers Sabrina''s call.


    "Congrattions. I will send our gift directly to your house. Sorry for not attending."


    "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t attend your wedding as well. That''s only a quit."


    "Did Andel show up?"


    "He just peeks. You know the guy. He doesn''t like socializing with others. And, he doesn''t like his identity to be revealed." Zach keeps kissing her neck and sucking breasts. Andy let him enjoy her naked body for a while. "Thanks for the gifts and it''s okay that you weren''t here. I don''t want you to see my drama scenes¡­"


    "Oh. Is that it? Then, it''s okay that I interrupt your wedding night."


    "There''s no wedding night."

 Chapter 40 - (Unedited) Wedding Night Part 2

    Zach took her phone and tossed it away from her. He pushes the duvet from his naked body, he sucked the skin on her neck and he carefully unbuttoned her shorts. She isn''t wearing any panties as well. Zach''s arousal stirred up and hungrily pull her hips pushing her back down on the bed.


    "How''s your make out with Allona?" She asked that makes Zach stopped.??


    "Why was she here?" He asked and dive his head down between her legs.


    "Why are you so dumb, Zach. Of course, she''s nning to fuck you when she noticed that I wasn''t in the room. She was all over you and you are still clueless about it. Don''t ever fuck her." She said.


    "I won''t. I am married to you." He kissed her down there and work his tongue. She gasped and her back arcs when her sensitive button is giving a lot of attention. He sucked it hard.


    "Ohh." He''s blowing her mind. She kept her eyes closed and let him take over. Zach crawled up to her and capture her mouth. She tasted herself from him. She opened her eyes to look at him but he was so drowsy. Oh, maybe the effect a little strong. But, he made here so it''s fine if he will fall asleep.


    She pushed him down and told him to sleep. But he doesn''t want to. He wanted to make love to her.


    "I told you that there will be no [emailprotected]</a> tonight." She reached his standing hard-on and start stroking it up and down.


    "Are you mad? I''m sorry that I didn''t know that it wasn''t you." He caressed her hair lovingly.


    "I''m not mad."


    She stroke fast that make hime and jetted on his abdominal. He exhales and kisses her more. He closed eyes and had fallen asleep. She reached the tissue on the side table and wipe it away. She kisses his lips and he responded a little and falls back to sleep.


    Andromeda dresses up and went outside to Allona''s room. She heard shattering there and she opens the door, closes it and leaned on the wall. She crossed her arms and looked at her.


    "So, I think you''re next on getting married," Andromeda said eyeing the bouquet from her wedding. "But it doesn''t mean that I am going to die and you''re marrying my husband."


    Allona smile at her in a very angelic way. Andyughed and hold her stomach to avoidughing so hard.


    "Cut the crap, Allona. I know your schemes. My HUSBAND is drop-dead-gorgeous¡­ that you even remove your panties for him. Unluckily¡ªI was the one that he''s moaning about. It will never be you." Andy makes a sad face like she''s telling a very tragic story.


    "Andy, I am so sorry that I mistakenly went to your suite."


    "I know that you are not sorry. And if you thought that I would throw rage and file annulment¡ªthat is not going to happen, dear. Because Zach will never approve that. He''s so into me that he will never be going to love another."


    Allona gritted her teeth and Andy was so happy that she gives her a big impact. Like scaring her and making her angry.


    "I know that the real mask behind that angelic face you are showing. I must warn you on this Allona. I am vengeful. And I won''t let you have my husband, even if I die."


    Allona scoffed and crossed her arms. Her breasts squeezed together which shows her cleavage. It would be attractive for males, however, it''s not that shaped prettily and naturally. Andy shook her head with tsk.


    "What?" Allona looked down on her chest and show it to her proudly. Then Andyughed out loud insulting her.


    "You thought that Zach would love someone like you. Your breasts are not even better than mine." Andy exhales and makes that innocent face. "I''m so sorry Allona but Zach¡ªsee me as a Goddess. He worships me and he will do anything for me. So if you are trying to take him away from me¡ªit will be a big war between us."


    Andy left with a big smirked on her face. She calls Andel and he answers shortly.


    "Let''s change the mission. Find anything about Allona." She muttered and observe around. No one is watching her.


    "How about the result?"


    "Someone already has it."


    "Oh, Geez. I can''t go back to the ind?"


    "Nope."


    "Okay¡­ I just wished to see bikinis."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you." She hangs up and sends him women in bikini and mostly it''s Ellen and Allona. She reached her cottage and sigh. She saves a few of Allona''s photos from her Instagram posts and sends it to her cousin. "You can fuck her. Just for y." She enters their cottage and found her husband sleeping soundlessly.


    She sat down on the little space beside him and reach his hair shuffling it a little. Now, she''s married to him, he won''t let him leave her again. He could fuck anyone and use that freedom card for whatever he wanted to do but leaving her was not part of it.


    "You are mine. I had given you all the love I have, and I will not let you leave as you did before." Her eyes are fierce, and she said those words like a curse. She kissed his forehead and rxed.


    "Andy¡­" he mutter. She moves close to him, pulling the nket to cover half of her body. She spread his arm, pull it around her and pillow on his chest.


    ***


    Zach was satisfied with his sleep. Although nothing happened between them, just making out and oral sex¡­ he''s satisfied. He understands that she''s not ready for anything. What makes him happier is she''s in his arms. She''s back in his arms and he held her for a while.


    "Good morning, my love." He kisses her forehead. She''s still sleeping so he gently pulls his arm and let her cuddle on the pillow. It''s been so long since hest felt the numbness of his arms. He liked it. Everything ising back. He put his PJs on and call for food.


    He sat down at the edge of the bed and remember aboutst night. He was confusedst night. It was dark and a woman kisses him. The smell wasn''t his wife but someone else and he thought that it was her trying new perfume or soap. It was Allona and he doesn''t understand why she would do that.


    He looked at her. She was fiercest night. She looks so dangerous. He had seen her like that before. She was so angry but she was calm until she started to destroy those people who try to hurt her in a very brutal way. He watches her open her eyes. She''s so beautiful. He bent down slowly and kiss her lips.


    "Good morning, Gorgeous."


    "Where''s the food?" She mutters sleepily and turns back from him.


    "I already ordered." He joins her in bed and pressed his half-hard on her butt. She''s wearing beach shorts and no undies. "Andy¡­ you didn''t do anything to Allonast night right?"


    Andromeda opens her eyes and it sharpens. Was he still worried about her?


    "What if I did something?" She asked in a very dangerous voice that would send shivers on the spine if anyone heard her.

 Chapter 41 - (Unedited) Dreamhouse Part 1

    Zach took her to the balcony and gave her sunsses since she''s sensitive to the bright sun. They eat quietly, with her on hisp. She was sitting on hisp, rubbing her butt on his hard-on. His wife is killing him. He exhales and took the Cr¨¨me Br?l¨¦e and a spoon and start feeding her. She hums and leans on him.


    "What do you want to do today?"??


    "Swimming." She naughtily slid her hand inside his PJs. He gasped, eyes widen and since both of his hands are holding the Cr¨¨me Br?l¨¦e and on the other is a spoon.


    "Andromeda!" He hissed. She leaned on him and started stroking him slowly.


    "What?" She asked innocently. He put it all down and hold her.


    "Andy¡­" He scoops her cheek and started sucking her mouth. "You naughty girl." He inserts his hand inside the thin-sweater that she''s wearing and massaged it. He just couldn''t get his hands off her that he would make love to her there.


    Both are panting when someoneins.


    "Oh, Geez!" They both looked at James who dropped the box and cover his eyes. "Why are you guys making love where people can see you?" James scold them but both didn''t put away their hands from each other. James opens a little of his hand to peek on them and they just looked at him. He grunted and took the box putting it on the staircase and he runs away.


    Zach pulls out his hand and carried her inside her shirt. He put her down on the bed and she stops him.


    "What now? We didn''t make love on our wedding night. Now you are teasing me." Zach said frustratedly. Andy peeks on the window and Allona wasn''t there anymore. She turns back from him and reaches her phone but Zach grabbed her arm and make her face him. "Andy, are you pushing me to use that freedom card?"


    Andromeda faces him.


    "I am not pushing you to use that. I don''t want to make love to you because you don''t love me. You can fuck anyone but not that bitchst night." She grabbed his shirt. "I am warning you. You can f-ck any woman but not her. You are mine now and no one can ever have you." She said dangerously.


    "Why? Why are you talking like that?" He reaches her face. "Andy, you know that I''ll never use that shit-card."


    "You never know." Andy turns back from him and hugged herself. What is she doing? She was sure that he loves him. But she''s not ready to have sex with him. She only pleases him so he wouldn''t look for another. But does he love her? So, she came with this conclusion of not making love with him.


    It was a little argument. Andy went to the bathroom to take a shower and put her bikini on. She called Ellen for swimming. Zach looked at her from head to toe.


    "We are going home after swimming." He told.


    "Okay." Zach hugged her curves and kisses her shoulder.


    "I will wait for you if ever you are ready to ept everything."


    "I can give you a handjob and blow job¡ª" He patted her head.


    "Don''t be funny." He kisses her lips lightly.


    "Wait for me. I get the sunblock.


    Andy watches him pack up a towel, sunblock, water, sunsses, and an umbre. He did this almost the same time whenever they are going to the beach. He held her hand and lift the umbre as they strode to the beach. Ellen was waving her hand at them with a camera. She''s wearing a white-two piece.


    Ellen started taking photos of them for herption.


    Andy saw Allona on the corner flirting with Andrew and she keeps ncing on their way while seducing Andrew Pattinson.


    While Andy seductively removes her see-through robe, Zach was all over her. He took the lotion and grabbed her waist to make her sit on hisp. Andy watches him put lotion on her body. Just like before, they would flirt at each other. But at this moment, Zach was silently massaging her with the lotion and was careful to her.


    "What happenedst night and what I asked you was a misunderstanding." He told and caress her hair. "Andy, my heart never leaves you. My mind always thought about you. Don''t think that I would get attracted to someone else."


    He patted her head.


    "Go take a pictorial there and be a model." He kisses her lips. "You don''t need to make up."


    "Should you work and make more money or invent something?" She stood and fixed her bikini bra. He reaches her bikini panties and fix her back. She''s used on his touched and the jealousy from Allona''s face was


    "I am trying to invent something in my mind. Like something that would please you." The grin on his face was so yful.


    She sneers. Just when she is about to walk to Ellen, she got a sudden call from Allen. She took her phone and answered him.


    "I found lots of strange things about this Allona girl. She''s fckable and everything¡ªI could use her¡ªhowever¡ªI shuddered when I learned what she is. Oh, geez, dear cousin. Your hubby is in danger with some psychopath."


    "Okay. We will talkter." She put her phone down and reach Zach''s face and kiss her passionately. If Allona is a psychopath, then she must trigger that narcissist.


    She started posing for Ellen and do whatever stuff she wanted for her photography ss. She takes lots of sses abroad and she''s already twenty-five years old. Like fashion, jewelry designing, drama ss, art ss and now photography. Ellen was showered with love and money so¡ªshe can do whatever she wanted.


    She poses sexily and Zach was watching her all the time. She was satisfied. She also watches Allona watching Zach and then she approached him and started saying sorry and then whatever it was.


    ***


    Allona sat close to Zach.


    "I''m sorry aboutst night. I was confused and I didn''t know that it was your suite and you were¡ªAndrew."


    "Okay." He said and keep his eyes to his wife. "I also thought that you were Andy and that she changes her perfume or so. It will never happen again."


    Allona felt like she''s being stabbed and her ego has been stomped. She looked away and couldn''t ept defeat. She won''t ept defeat. She must win over that woman. If she must be his mistress then it''s fine. She will do everything to make him satisfied and forget about his wife.

 Chapter 42 - Dreamhouse Part 2

    Andy told Ellen that she doesn''t want to shoot anymore because of the extreme heat of the sun. She walked toward Zach and Allona. She was calm and she sat down on Zach''sp. Zach immediately wrapped his arms around her and kisses her back.


    Aaron who saw them frowns a little. Hearing from her on what happened years ago when they are getting married secretly was making his heartache. He already talked to his father and his father told him everything.??


    Andromeda just loves Zach so much that she won''t love anyone else but him. She gave everything and she''s willing to give up her position as the heiress of their empire.


    Aaron strode to them and Andy didn''t leave Zach''sp.


    "Zachary, let''s talk."


    Andy looked up at her father. Meet me at the bar.


    "Okay." Zach nodded. He tapped her thigh and Andy stood. He reached her robe and put it on. "I''ll be back." He kisses her lips and he followed Aaron to the bar.


    Zach sat down and order a ss of mimosa while Aaron is already drinking something hard. The barman left them.


    "Why did you leave my daughter?" He asked. "I learned what happened years ago." Zach froze from what Aaron told.


    "I''m sorry," Zach muttered.


    "Why do you have to leave my daughter?"


    "I¡ªI didn''t protect her. I wasn''t good enough for her."


    Aaron was quiet for a moment.


    "I love her so much and I want her to have all the bests in life. But losing our child without knowing that she''s pregnant was painful for both of us. How can I be that man to protect her when I couldn''t even save her and our baby?" He said painfully. "I was hoping that someone would protect her more than I had protected her. But life is full of irony and we¡ªget married. I promised myself that I will do everything now, for her. I''m so sorry, Sir, but¡ªI love your daughter." He said looking into Aaron''s eyes. "She just couldn''t forgive herself. She thought that she killed our baby¡ªbut¡­" The memories of the party were a blur on his mind. "We should both move on from it but¡ªI know that it''s a big trauma for her. It will take some time."


    Aaron felt so bad for both. Zach was a coward for not facing the problem with Andy. He understands him in somehow. But leaving the woman he loves most was¡ªis stupid.


    "So, you leave her because you thought that you can''t protect her," Aaron asked.


    "Yes. I get easily insecure. She''s stronger and she can protect herself."


    "You are a coward," Aaron said.


    "I know."


    "You should learn more about how to protect her. Starting tomorrow, you will be in the training field. Leave the ind now. It''s not safe here anymore. We can''t see assassins around." He murmured in low voice. Aaron left and Zach went back to the beach.


    Andy was rxing on the reclined chair while Allona is on the corner sipping some coconut. Andrew was flirting with her and Ellen was busy taking photos around. Zach covered her body with the towel and carried her back to their cottage.


    He put her down the bed and he went to their wardrobe and started packing.


    "Why are you packing?"


    "We are leaving."


    "Why?" She removed her sunsses and sexily untie her robe. She removed it and cuddled one of the pillowed. Zach''s throat dries as he watched her seductively lie on her stomach while ying on her phone.


    "Do you want to make love to me?" He asked. Andy froze and she slowly looked at him.


    "No." She continued ying on her phone while paddling her feet hanging from the bed.


    She''s healthy and her flesh was kissable. He crawled to bed and kisses her butt cheek. He spanked it lightly and kisses her shoulders.


    "But I want you so bad."


    "I''m not ready." She said nonchntly. Zach reached her breasts.


    "But I want you¡­" He murmured sexily.


    "Pack up. So we could go home." She told.


    "Just once on this day¡­" He pouted. "Or at this time¡­" Andy put her phone away and Zach turned her slowly. She reached his face and kissed him passionately. She pushed him down to tease him even more. She removed his shirt and traces kisses on his chest and abdominal.


    She looked up at him as she nted hot kisses down. Pulling out his shorts and briefs, she took his hard one to her mouth. Zach was surprised.


    "Baby, your mouth is made for kissing." He pulled her up and kissed her lips. "You know what I want." He removed her bra and kisses her chests. "Andy, let me dote on you again."


    "I''m not ready." She murmured and snuggle on him. She was afraid that if she would get pregnant or he might leave her if it doesn''t work out like before. She reached him down there and started stroking it. She doesn''t want him to leave him hard. She used her breasts to please him and his eyes are burning down at her.


    She used her tongue to lick the very top while it was being stroked with her globes. She was doing well and it was her first time to do something so naughty to him. He was loving and she felt like a goddess.


    He shuddered a little and growls like an Alpha wolf. She used her mouth more and then she stroke fast and hees on her breasts. Zach nearly copsed and he pulled her and kissed her mouth passionately. Zach rested for a while and help her clean up. Then he dressed her up in a floral dress that she would wear when she''s with him.


    Their chopper is on standby. They only took valuable things and Zach held her hand protectively. Ellen waved at them and Zach smiled even her brother was there and her cousins. She didn''t pay much attention and grabbed him inside. This is how possessive she was.


    The helicopter brought them to a secluded ce and a car was waiting for them. Zach drove it away without securities with them. Zach held her hand and she was curious about where he will take her.


    "Where is this located?" She asked and lean on her seat.


    "Secret." He winks. "Remember our dream house?" He kisses her knuckle.


    "Dreamhouse that never exist?" She asked with a yawn. Zach stop the car on the corner and help her recline her seat. He took a nket from the backseat and help her with it. She looked at him for a while and he continued driving.


    Zach will now continue where they started. He will protect her from now on. He won''t leave her again.

 Chapter 43 - Dreamhouse Part 3

    Zach looked at the small camera on the side and use his palm for ess. The scanner scanned his palm. The gate opens and he drove inside. What he did to their dream house was a big surprise for her. It''s what she requested while they are imagining their dream house.


    Zach drove to the long driveway and round a little to the fountain statue of Goddess Aphrodite. Two securities came to them, three butlers and three maids. Zach asked Sabrina to help him with maids and butlers.??


    "Darling." He removed his seat belt and reached her. He kisses her lips. "Andy, we are here."


    Andy opened her eyes and stretch out. She sat up and look outside. Zach stepped out from the car and walk around to help her open the door. He took her hand and she came out with a gaping mouth, surprised.


    The house is made of bricks and stones, it wasn''t a big house, but it was wide, it has a beautiful garden. A few meters away from the main house are small houses known to be guest rooms. The maid''s and butler''s room are at the other house at the back. Each of them has security passes. Known to be Electronic ess Control.


    Zach took her hand and their corgi King is barking happily with other dogs that Zach bought. They are just pups but there are another two dogs that he adopted that are retired from the military. Zach gave them all the love and those German Shepherd Dogs are old and yet they are still guarding the house.


    "I already gave them names and they are registered on our names."


    Andy knelt and patted the old dogs that immediately lick her and wiggle their tails. The new pups run to Andy and started jumping on her, wiggling their tail excitedly.


    "I will show you around for you to learn the security ess control of the house." He pulled her waist. "Should I get a reward from this?"


    "Hmm. Yeah. Maybe one million pesos."


    "Okay. So, maids and butler''s room are outside. They have their suite and like the house, they have their kitchen, television and other entertainments. I let the manager settled their schedules for cleaning and you can call them anytime you wanted."


    They went upstairs. The house is so wide and spacious but it''s only two-story. He took her first to the master''s bedroom. There''s a sofa on the corner with shelves full of books. Just next to the sofa is a window seat with cushions.


    The interior design is so ssic. What caught her more is the four-poster bed with curtains. He leans on her ear, wrapping his arms around her.


    "Remember that you love to have a window seat? On every corner of the house. There are cameras, but no one knows that I install secret cameras around. This house might look like a fortress¡ªbut it was cozy and homey here."


    She epted the warmth that he''s giving. He turns her slowly to double door.


    "That''s our walk-in closet." He pulls her inside and opens it for her. Her eyes widen to find a pair of body suite on the ss. She walks through it. The size is perfect for her. "To give you more protection, I put the tracker in that suite. I will exin to you further on the use of that."


    "This is water-proof?" She asked checking it behind the ss.


    "Not just waterproof but fireproof. I search for fabrics that will be suitable for them. A little magic would help you protect yourself if you wear this suit. I have a few identical of it but this one is unique." He caresses her curves. "I''m sorry for not protecting you enough. I won''t promise this time. But I will protect you." He kissed her hair.


    Hearing it from him makes her melted. Her heart softened and she''s willing to give up everything and not letting him go again.


    "Tell me¡­ How it bes fireproof?"


    "Secret." He kisses her neck. "I will tell you everything, but¡ª" He lifts her dress as he slid his fingers on her panties. She gasped and her whole body was pressed to his. "I want to eat you down there."


    "Give me a tour first." She turned to him and reach him down there. "Or¡ªyou want a handjob here."


    He scoffs and kisses her lips.


    Zach took her out of the master''s bedroom, and she saw rooms on the other side. There are at least three rooms and in the middle was his study room and she nced at the three rooms with empty tags on it.


    "What are those for?" She asked. Zach was quiet for a while remembering the moment, she said that she can''t have babies anymore.


    "Those are empty." He pulled her slowly downstairs.


    Downstairs is a wide gym, a library, dining room, small cinema, and audio room. Then, he shows her to the garage with different types of cars. Jeep, motorbikes that she would love and an SUV twelve-seater. Best for a family outing.


    "We also got a chopper." He brought her to where the chopper is sitting. It has personal parking. It was covered with cloth. "One of our security is the pilot."


    "You don''t need a pilot. You can drive it yourself."


    "Yeah. But I must focus more on checking business emails. A driver and a pilot are convenient. The city is a one-and-a-half-hour drive from here. The road is private, and we don''t have neighbors. Just what you love. It''s our dream house."


    Andy looked at him with full of emotions. Happiness mixed with loneliness. If they got married two years ago¡ªand if she didn''t lose her baby. They will be happy living here. Their dream house. Zach reaches her sad face and kisses her lips.


    "We have lots of babies." Zach looked at the garden and the dogs are ying at each other.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Shh." He kissed her forehead lightly. "Stop ming yourself."


    She hugged him tightly, inhaling his scent. She''s home. She felt home after years of struggling without him.

 Chapter 44 - The Heiess Part 1

    The dinner that the maids cooked was delicious. He said that they are all trained for this. They are even good at making beverages. They are now responsible for giving her food that her body needed. After their dinner, they walk outside the garden, holding hands together and he exined further about the house and electronic ess. He didn''t mention where the server was.


    So, nobody knew inside the house where the server was. This is what she loves about him most. He''s smart and intelligent. He will look through the consequences. He protects her well back then. From people who harassed her and people who almost killed her. She doesn''t need to defend herself because someone is there to defend her.??


    The only thing that depresses him was the loss of their unborn child. It was all unexpected. He couldn''t take the pain, so he left her. He couldn''t ept it that he didn''t protect her well. He should''ve known. Losing a child was their biggest pain. They wanted to have children on their own even though they aren''t married.


    Zach, listen to her back then when they are walking that night after their dinner. It was a cold night and she tells him about all of the insecurities she felt because of her mother. And after a few incidents with her mother, she doesn''t feel insecure anymore. She pitied her mother for not having the ideal daughter she wanted. The painful part for Andy is not having the support she wanted from a mother.


    So, she told him that if she would have children¡­ she won''t do what her mother is doing to her. Comparing her to Kathleen or other girls and making them be that someone. She is her person and she doesn''t need to change for the sake of others. Zach supported her on that decision she has. So, they n to get married without their parents. They n to build their own families and don''t care about the thoughts of their parents and siblings.


    When they tried a lot and she bes disappointed when it shows negative until that night. Zach stopped for a while. It''s impossible. But maybe there are defects on the pregnancy test, or it was too early. But she bled a lot. Alcohol doesn''t just make her bleed like that. She missed her period for a month, and they thought that it was just false until she missed it again. Her HCG level would be high at that moment.


    He looked at her. Then he remembers how people get her drunk although she doesn''t want it anymore. Did someone just do it on purpose? Does she already know about it and still she thinks that she killed her baby?


    "I''m sleepy." She said. He nodded and carried her back to the house.


    The security roams around the main house. Checking if someone gets in. He put her down and let her settle as he sat down and check on hisptop the CCTV cameras. For them to close the main house. He checks if someone had entered their facility. The house was made like a fortress. From the outside until to the main houses.


    He set the rm after the guard left and since doors and windows are electronic¡ªhe closes it and locked it using hisputer and did the same on the lights.


    Andy went to bed and she had fallen asleep quickly. After he''s done with it, he went to bed and caressed. Maybe he should start investigating the people at the party.


    "I love you." He murmurs and kisses her forehead.


    Four-thirty in the morning, Andy open her eyes. Her daily routine is still like before when her grandfather is training her. She wakes up early. Went to the bathroom, brush her teeth and washes her face. She drank two sses of warm water. Then she proceeds on putting a sports bra and sports shorts. She went downstairs and started using the gym. She does her tai-chi first and then next is boxing.


    She works out for one hour. Then, she takes a rest while reading emails. She takes a shower after, dress up and kissed his lips lightly and left.


    She uses one of the motorbikes and drove away to headquarters. She was too early than her usual routine. Everyone is intimidated by her. They respect her so much. They salute on her and she stopped looking at the big guy who wasn''t wearing his badge. She waves her hand.


    "One-hundred." The big guy epts her punishment and he started pushing up. She continues walking while the lieutenant beside her as her secretary started mumbling about the stuff that she needed to know.


    She''s just passing by and she saw a lieutenant on his swivel chair,ughing with his phone on his ear, his feet over the table. She exhales and looked straight away from the guy. She doesn''t need to say anything as the lieutenant stood to put his phone away, fixed himself and salute on her firmly.


    She rose her hand indicating him to move closer. He walked toward her in a snappy way and saluted on her. She punched his fat stomach and he groaned. It wasn''t that hard topare to all the punches she threw on the punching bag but the man almost puke. He held it and still stood and salute on her.


    She waved him off and she went directly to her office.


    "How''re the new firearms?" She asked the female lieutenant and her secretary.


    "It''s ready for you to tests it all."


    "And the new message from Pakistan?"


    "Yes. We are ready to send troops there."


    "Good." She checked a few financial statements and her secretary remained standing. "Prepare everything for the meeting."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She stood to stretch a little when she received a call from her husband. She answered it.


    "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "I will be in the meeting so maybe after two hours, I''ll eat my breakfast."


    "Tsk. I''m outside the facility. Move your meeting in an hour."


    She groaned and told her secretary to prepare the meeting in an hour. She went out and he was waiting. One of the bodyguards opened the car door. She entered and he immediately reached her face and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Why did you leave so early?" He asked as he put his hand over herp. The car started running in the city. He was busy with his table and she only exhales and looked outside. "Andy?" He was waiting for her answer.


    "Well¡ªI have to wake up early and do other stuff. Grandpa wanted me to focus on rising it up and make my soldiers even more unsullied."


    "Are you going to be the next Deanery''s?" He asked like it was funny. She frowned at him. "What? Deanery''s is the mother of the dragons. You are a Mondragon¡ªI wasn''t joking at all."


    "That''s funny." She nodded. He giggles and reached her chin and smacked her cheek with his lips.


    "You are so kissable." He kissed her more and she did the same.


    They reached the restaurant and order their food, but she frowned when she saw a few celebrities that he dated. She remained calm and eat gracefully. They didn''t get the notice that Zach was married but they interrupt and greet him. The other one¡ªtall slim and has that model-like body.

 Chapter 45 - The Heiress Part 2

    Andy was ignored by the tall woman who flirtatiously touched Zach''s arm. She frowned and put down her fork and hold on the knife tightly. Zach flinches away from the woman''s touch.


    "Deborah." Zach greeted and Deborah flirtatiously touched him again at his back. Zach flinches away again and nced at Andy. The woman nced at her and divert her eyes back to him.??


    "I was wondering why you haven''t called me. I was out of the country these past few weeks so¡ª"


    "I''m sorry. But we are eating." Zach said to stopped her shooed her. But Andy rose her hand and snapped her fingers as their bodyguards came and block Deborah pushing her away. She hissed and frowned at the bodyguards.


    "The foods are great. But I might get ingestion if your mistresses keeping in and out." Andy told him. Zach smiled.


    "Love, I don''t have mistresses. They are just some acquaintance. Don''t be jealous okay."


    "I''m not jealous." She said as she rolled her eyes. Zach smiled even more. He reached her hand and kisses it. "I lost my appetite."


    "No. Finish your food." He demanded. She did and Deborah was pushed away. Four bodyguards standing around them with their back on them and stand sturdy and straight.


    She finished her food and he reached the table napkin and wiped her mouth. Deborah was frowning at the corner as she sat down on her reserved table. She''s with friends and she was embarrassed. How can such a woman capture Zach''s heart? Who is she?


    She then pulled out her phone and checked Ellen Lawson''s Instagram. Her eyes widen when she saw a beautiful woman wearing a beautiful morous gown. The bride looked so lonely as she looked outside. The emotions that the woman is showing is giving her an impact. With that photo¡ªshe could be a supermodel or an actress.


    Her photos have her signature and then other photos of the woman with her groom which is the man she was after. The man looked so happy and he held on his bride possessively. They dance and the curves of the bride''s silhouette were remarkable.


    She kept scrolling until she found the woman''s sexy body. Every man is gaping at it and lots of womenplimented. One said ''She''s the best model. Who is she? No one canpare to that body. It''s to die for. And that beauty? There''s no makeup on it, right?''


    She red. Does thementer mean that she was ugly? Othermenterspared her to that woman. She wanted to smash her phone. People know that she dated him but for him¡ªshe was just a girl that he''s using and be friends with benefits.


    "Give me details about that woman." She sent it to her manager.


    ****


    Zach liked this version of her when she got jealous. They left the restaurant with his hand at the small of her back. He is thinking about lots of things about how he will spoil her. Well, she doesn''t like signature bags or others--but she loved the suit he made for her.


    "I will design a better suit for you. You must use it every day. I will design a bulletproof."


    "Please, don''t make things that aren''tfortable."


    "Of course, my love. I already thought of a few things. Have you tried the A-suite? It has a lesser impact and wasn''t great than the suite that I had shown you."


    "Is there any else in your thought than making my suits?" She asked flirtatiously. He opened the car door for her, and she enters. He slid inside.


    "What I have in mind is more like your protection."


    Andy pressed her lips. Zach was very protective of her. He doesn''t let any bug bite her. He would keep himself awake just to make sure that Mosquitos wouldn''t sip any blood from her. But she couldn''t understand why he would leave her when she was so down?


    He thought that he''s not good enough for her and he couldn''t protect her well. He is a coward, but she doesn''t care. She loved him and his protection is enough. She was the one who killed their baby.


    "I will be a littlete tonight. I got a meeting with your dad." He told. She looked at him with a question on her face.


    "What for?" She asked. He smiled so charmingly and kisses her temple.


    "It''s males thing." He winks at her and put his arms around her. When he''s getting intimate like this, he would be perverted. He reached her globes and kiss her lips. "Don''t worry my love. I will be home before you sleep. Don''t miss me so much, okay?"


    She snuggled upon him and don''t care about where her handnded. She sighed and thought of the incident.


    "Did you fuck that girl who wanted to throw herself to you?"


    "Yeah." He said casually. She nodded. She understood that men need it. They already break up when he fucked other girls. Maybe he''s lonely at those times. But she doesn''t me him. "She''s just my bed mate nothing else. Don''t be jealous."


    "I am not jealous." She closed her eyes to rest for a while. It will be stressfulter.


    "You don''t have to. Because I am yours, always." He kissed her top head.


    "No one can ever have you." She said those words like a cursed.


    "I know." He pulled her into his arms tightly. "I am always yours, mi amor."


    ***


    Andy walked toward the conference room as she owned it. They all stood and salute on her she nodded and sat down as they followed. She exhales, crosses her legs and signs then to start at the conference meeting. She listened to them while ying on her phone.


    "You said that it cost 2.5 million." She said that makes all of them stopped. "But as I calcted all of it from the trading it only cost 1.3 million."


    Everyone looked at the Director of Finance. The man remained calm and exin further. She nodded and start calcting it on her mind while staring at the screen.


    "Put 1.9 million on it." She said. "Adjust your calctions." She exined further. She waved her hand and the next presenter stepped on the podium and started exining to her.

 Chapter 46 - Doting Husband Part 1

    Zach spent his time working out and trying out the ninja training that Aaron is giving him. It was hard and it was good. He liked the adrenaline rush, sweat, and flexibility. It''s two hours'' training and surely, his wife is back in the house.


    Aaron is faster than he thought. Aaron was old of age but not physically. It''s like he''s still twenty. This is what''s it likes when they are from the family of the army.??


    He packed up and left the center after bidding goodbye to his father inw. He uses his motorbike to drive home with two bodyguards following him using a motorbike.


    They reach the house and he immediately runs upstairs with a pink paper bag. He opened the door to their room. The room was lit dimly, he put down his things and, on the bed, his wife is already sleeping. He kissed her forehead lightly and then he went to the bathroom to have a quick shower. He dried himself and put his PJs on.


    He strode to the bed, crawled up and kissed her forehead. She sleepily opens her eyes and reached his hand with her left hand. He took it and caressed her rings.


    "I got a gift for you." He put the small paper bag beside her. She smiled and sat up.


    "What''s this?"


    "Open it." She opened the velvet box and her eyes widen. She closed it and looked up to him with wide eyes. He grinned at her.


    She reached to give it back to him.


    "Clean it."


    "It''s already clean. I clean it in the office¡­ so we could use this straight." He reached her cheek and kissed her lips. "How''s dinner?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." She told and open the box and reached one of the finger vibrators. She bit her lower lip and put it on his finger. She clicked the switched and it wasn''t working. She finds it out by pressing it and hold it and it starts vibrating.


    She pped her hands like a child and excitedly kneel in front of him.


    "You love this stuff than jewelry that I gave to you." He reached her face and start kissing her passionately.


    "I like the diamonds in my gowns. For the reunion." She kissed him passionately.


    "Okay." He caressed her hair. "Why didn''t you eat your dinner?"


    "I was waiting for you."


    He pressed his lips and hugged her tightly.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." He gently pushed her down, spreading her legs. He grinned. She wasn''t wearing anything under that silk dress that she''s wearing. He licked her down there and use the vibrator to start the appetizer.


    Her toes curl up when she felt that vibrator on her little button between her legs. She gasped hard and grabbed the sheets. Zach grinned at her. This is how he dotes on her. He watched her while his fingers are working on her g-spot. She is so intense that it stirred up his arousal.


    "Zach!" She breathed sharply. "I¡ª" Her voice sounds guttural and she was gasping fast. She scream when she squirted. He pulls away from the vibrator and cleans her down there. He sat up and caress her hair. Her eyes flutter like a fan. Her flushed face looked so innocent.


    "Let''s eat."


    She sat up and was worried about him. He was so aroused at that moment. So instead of slipping off from bed, she reaches him down there and started stroking it.


    "Baby, I''m fine. You have to eat a little."


    "But¡­"


    "I''m fine." He patted her head. "You must be hungry."


    He carried her downstairs and make a little snack for them and two sses of milk. They talk a little. Zach was showering her with love and care. He wanted to show her that his love never faded. They cuddle in bed and he waited for her to fall asleep. He then reached hisptop and review the cameras around their house.


    When he didn''t see anything odd in their house, he decided that he''s done working, he put hisptop at the side table. Hey down exhales and looked at his wife. The most precious in this world is his wife. Finally, she''s back in his arms.


    "Sleep well, because you are loved." He kissed her forehead and sleep.


    He was already asleep, and she opened her eyes and watch him. He''s snoring a little and his arms are dropped around her. She gently slid off from him and went to the closet. She took his phone and called Andel.


    "What''s with the photo you sent me?"


    "You already met the guy¡­ It was the one who tried to shoot you when you and Zach are on your way to the venue."


    Andromeda remembered it and sheughed a little.


    "You are truly kidding me. Tsk." Andy leaned on the dresser. "So, the heir of the Rose Empire wants to kill me."


    "Precisely. They see you as a threat. Wow, good thing that I am your Shadow and Brina''s." Andel on the other line is talking in excitement. "So, this man must be really strong?"


    "Yes."


    She remembered when she was in Pakistan and it was a war between terrorists and government. She was there and the man was leading his assassins to fight with her army. Because of her skills, she managed to kill all his assassins with his troops. She lost two men in the battle and she''s still building it to make them unsullied and like a machine gun.


    "Well, I am super sleepy, and I didn''t get enough sleep. Let''s meet tomorrow. I took off time from my boss. I am currently training a new assistant."


    "That''s good once that you resign you can help me rule our empire." She hanged up and went back to bed. She leaned on the headboard and thought of the man that fire his gun to her. They got the same gun and their bullets collided.


    Yves Kusov. She will forever remember that name.


    Zach had woken up and he moved closer to her and snuggle on her stomach. She patted him coaxing him to sleep.

 Chapter 47 - Doting Husband Part 2

    Zach woke up without her in bed. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. He heard the shower running and it was a good sign that she didn''t leave early. He strode to the table and poured himself a ss of water he drank it to fuel his body. Then he took one of the waterproof finger-vibrators and strode to the bathroom.


    She''s rubbing the soap on her body and he found is truly sexy. He removed his pants, turned on the vibrator and stepped into the shower. He gently slid it between her inner thighs, and she gasped.??


    "Zach!" She squealed.


    "Good morning, my love." He gently slid his long hard one between her thighs from behind and she pressed her legs.


    "You are so naughty." She giggled and hearing her giggled is making him like a God. She turned off the shower and face him. He lifted the finger-vibrator and touched it on her nipples. She gasped and reach his mouth¡ªkissing him passionately. "I''m sorry. I have an important meeting and I won''t be home for a week."


    Zach creased his brows. She put away the soap and turn on the shower. She washes her hands and the soaped around her body. She faced him and caressed his sad face.


    "I''m sorry, my husband. I will be somewhere for my mission. I''llpensate you." She kissed his nose and she knelt and kisses his hard one. Zach gaped.


    He patted her wet head and let her have her way. She goes deeper and he is panting. Lean his hands on the wall so he wouldn''t copse on the floor. She''s doing so well and how¡ªhow can she be so good at this? All of the women that gave him blowjob didn''t give him any euphoria like this.


    She looked up at him. Their eyes meet. His eyes are burning in passion while she looked so innocent.


    "Honey, I''m about toe." He muttered. She popped it out with a sound, and she used her breast for it and he dide a lot. Zach pulled her up and kissed her mouth, sucking every corner. "My turn¡­" He murmured. "Give me a few moments. I''m still feeling fuzzy."


    Zach gives her more than she expected. After in the bathroom, he continued using his finger and the magic vibrator to make here. She felt like she doesn''t want to leave the bed. She''s lying there for few minutes with him. He kept kissing her face.


    "I''ll miss you." He said


    "I know. But I have to go. It will only take seven days." She said in honeyed. He pouted. "Come on, baby. Don''t be so adorable." She snuggled on him.


    "Come back to me in aplete piece." He kissed her top head. She sat up and went to the walk-in closet.


    Zach already predicted this so he ready everything. He followed her and open one of the cabs that have the passcode. She was curious about how much he hid in the house. He pulled out a ck stroller 50 inches height and 40 inches width.


    "Take this." He put it on the counter table in the middle of their wide walk-in closet. She stepped closer to it and he opened it giving her the code. "This will protect you." There''s the suit and she reached it. The fabric is great, and she felt like a real spy on it.


    She reached inside and was surprised. Did he just make a suit with a bulletproof vest on it? The vest is thinner, but it has metals on it.


    "It''s quite heavy but good for your convenience." He exined. These hairbands will protect you anytime. So, keep it tied around your hair."


    She took the round de.


    "Careful with that." He showed her how to hold it correctly and he pressed the button in the middle and it now looks like a shuriken, but the handle is in the middle and the des circle around the hand.


    "Wow." Her eyes widen and she''s so amazed and in love. Zach has been making lots of it for years. Because she loved those kinds of stuff.


    On her eighteenth birthday, her mother throws a big party and she hated it. Gifts were so clich¨¦ and he gave her a throw-knife. She became emotional and she even hugged him and thank him because of the ninja set that he bought for her.


    Zach pushed the button again and it closes. He gave it to her, and she held it just like he told her.


    "It''s very sharp."


    "Zach," She looked at him and put it down on the stroller bag. "You make all of this?"


    Zach smiled. He reached her face and caressed her lips with his thumb.


    "Yes. You love all these kinds of stuff so I didn''t only spend my time sulking with women. I mostly spend my time doing this for you. So, at least I could give you something that would help you protect yourself while I am away."


    Andy never thought that Zach would be like this. She gets so emotion and her love for her grow even more. She doesn''t care if he would fuck another woman but not impregnate them. She doesn''t care if he will use that card, but she will never let him leave her. She must be crazy, but she already warned him.


    Zach exined to her further about the small stuff to help her survive. But for survival¡ªshe doesn''t need any of it. But for cases, Zach was a little paranoid and he would be there for her and be her shield. She packed it up and start dressing. He did the same, dressing to his usual office outfit. He watched her pack up a few pieces of stuff and he felt so anxious.


    "Come back to me." He kissed her forehead.


    "I will." He took one of the ponytails and dry her hair as he carefully ties her hair.


    He watched her leave the house with two escorts. He exhales. He checked his phone and activated the detector from the suit. He took his briefcase and get into his car.


    ***


    Andy arrived at her office and she changed her clothes, using the suit that her husband made for her. It wasfortable. She moved with it and throw punches then she checked every corner of it. Her heart melted when she found a paper folded into a flower.


    She pulled it out and unfold it from the creative fold. She opened it and there are few letters written on it with his handwriting.


    <strong>To the love of my life,</strong>


    <strong>I want you to feel protected. I''m sorry for not protecting you enough. But if we meet again, I will do everything to protect you.</strong>


    <strong>Z.</strong>


    She doesn''t know how to react to that. But now she realized something. Zach be a coward when they lost their baby. He felt so guilty because he didn''t protect her well. It might be a stupid reason but all those years that they are together, she never felt so unprotective by him. He protects her in many ways that nobody can.

 Chapter 48 - Nightmare Part 1

    Andromeda settled on their faster jet ne. She was sitting on her sleeping quarters and read about Yves Kusov. She met him multiple times in g and he was thereafter they won a war. She found it odd seeing him there. At first, she didn''t know him, but her curiosity kills her so she investigated further and found out that they have been targeting her empire.


    When she found it out, they ambush her, and her troops cornered them. She killed them with her bare hands. She was almost on the dead end. The funny thing happened is¡ªshe survived after all of the years that she wanted to kill herself. She never thought that she wanted to survive.??


    Now she did survive, and Zach is already with her. Zach is her life and she will do everything for him not to leave her again. She might be crazy and obsessed. But Zach was the best thing she ever had in her life, though he left her and it was painful for her to handle, she managed to get him back.


    Her phone is ringing and the only person that would call her is her husband. She answered it shortly.


    "Yes?"


    "I can''t reach you a few hours ago."


    "I''m on a flight. I just arrived in Russia."


    "Russia?" Zach exhaled and he sounded frustrated. "Come home." He was panting.


    "Why are you panting?" She asked and immediately use the video call. He''s answered her and he''s in the training center? "It''s nine in the morning there. Should you be in the office?"


    Zach looked so frustrated and anxious.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked again.


    "Come back to me in aplete piece."


    "You sound so weird. I have to go now."


    "Come back to me, okay?"


    "I will." She hung up and held her phone for a while. Her heart is uneasy. What''s wrong with her husband?


    She shook the expression of her worried husband and strode to the waiting car. Her people checked the car on every corner and if there are hidden cameras or detectors. There''s no bomb or something so she entered the car and the driver drove her into a pce-like vi. She bought the vi for other purposes and she will surely receive lots of guests, like Assassins.


    She entered the house and stopped mid-way in the hall. She turned to the guest area and the man in a white suit is sitting there drinking some tea. She exhaled and looked around to see if there are other people.


    She sat down across him, leaning on thefortable sofa and crossed her legs.


    "Anis." She greeted him.


    "Mydy." He lifted the cup of tea. "I am just visiting. Your cousin is driving me crazy."


    Anis is one of the top men in the world that owns an Assassins empire. But it has nopare to Ivanov Assassins. However, he''s still leading on the top and he matched up with Empire of Professional Undercover Agent that her cousin Sabrina owns.


    "How did my cousin Sabrina drive you crazy?" He asked.


    Anis dramatically looked out the window like his reminiscing.


    "I had loved her more than Gabriel Lawson knows her. I just couldn''t believe that she would be so in love with him. I feel like a beggar now, begging for her love. I look so desperate and I could only watch her being happy from afar."


    Andy blinked for a while and she startedughing, holding her stomach.


    "Oh, Anis dear. Stop being so dramatic."


    Anis sighed in loneliness and looked down on his tea.


    "Anyway." nis immediately changed his expression into a serious and businesslike one. "I got a deal with Sabrina. How about you? Kusov is hard to destroy than you think."


    "I know." She waved him off. "I should sleep now."


    "What can I offer you?" He asked. She smirked and pull out a card from her pocket. "I will give you thetest gadget. Help me find Yves Kusov''s father. I need to talk to the guy." Anis creased his brows, he reached the card between her fingers.


    "Latest gadget?" He asked.


    "My husband is a genius with his security technologies. He made me lots of things that are very convenient on my missions. I can offer you one of his best inventions. How about that?"


    Anis nodded.


    "Okay. Impress me while I am searching for old Kusov." He reached a paper bag from the other chair and put it over the table in front of her. "Congrattions on your wedding."


    "Thank you." Andy pulled it out and open it. She was surprised by the odd wedding gift. A twin fountain pen. "Is there something special with this pen?" She asked.


    "No. Just an ordinary one." Anis winks.


    Andy reached one from the box.


    "This is my offer for our partnership with your empire and EPUA. I will be there when you are in a critical moment. Both you and your husband."


    Anis was one of her friends and although they rule a very different empire, their friendship never fades. She once saved Anis from his assassins. Anis and Yves Kusov are mortal enemies. The little brat Yves tried to kill Anis many times and she was there to help Anis.


    In exchange for everything, Andy and Anis have this mutual rtionship when ites to business.


    "I think your husband might need the same so, as a friend, I will help the two of you. And don''t forget to give me love life. I am so bored and so lonely after Sabrina gets married."


    Anis is funny on her way and he''s a good friend.


    "Well, what do we know?" He stood. "Thank you for the tea and I already checked the house. And thank you for letting me stay here for a while."


    "Sure." She waved him off and stood, taking the box with her.


    She turned on her WiFi and call for her husband. He''s not answering. She called him again and he answered. He''s nude and he''s in their bathroom.


    "Hey." He looked so sexy and she bit her lower lip. "You okay? You aren''t hurt or something."


    "You just arrived home?"


    "Yes. I was with your dad." He settled his phone on the stand and dry himself.


    "What''s making you nuts a while ago?" She asked.


    He looked away.


    "Nothing."


    "You are lying." She said. She removed her shoes and lied on her bed.


    "I miss you. Come home okay?"


    "Okay."

 Chapter 49 - Nightmare Part 2

    <strong> Andy came home earlier she expected. She was so happy and excited to be with her husband. In their house, she entered and there''s no maids or security around. The atmosphere is eerie. She exhales and jogged upstairs. She stopped when she stepped on a woman''s dress.</strong>


    <strong>Her eyes trailed toward their half-open door. She cover her eyes when she heard moaning of couples. She exhales and there''s a familiar shoe.</strong>??


    <strong>She opened the double-door and her eyes widen seeing her husband on their bed and top of him is Allona riding him like a cowgirl. She''s in euphoria and the craziness in her eyes was making Andy angry.</strong>


    <strong>"Honey¡­" Zach looked at her in pain. "I''m sorry, baby." His arms are spread on each post and tied.</strong>


    <strong>Allona didn''t stop riding on him as she glowered at Andy. She smirked.</strong>


    <strong>"Since you can''t have a baby anymore. I am going to take your husband''s semen to give him babies." Sheughed and looked at her in ridicule. She moaned in pleasure.</strong>


    <strong>Andy is breaking down. Zach looked at his wife in pain. She screamed in anger and a sharp pain stopped her and she reached her stomach. To her surprise--she''s pregnant and suddenly, she''s bleeding.</strong>


    <strong>"Zach!" She screamed.</strong>


    <strong>Zach was screaming trying to remove the cable ties from his wrist.</strong>


    <strong>"Andy!"</strong>


    <strong>Andromeda staggered, walking to the side table nearby her. She pulled her gun. She''s crying in pain of having a miscarriage.</strong>


    <strong>"Andy!" Zach screamed and when she turned around, Allona smacked Zach for noting.</strong>


    <strong>Andy pointed the gun at Allona.</strong>


    <strong>"No." Zach stopped her and she looked at Yves the heir of Rose Empire smirking and pointing the gun to her skull. But he diverted it to Zachary. She screamed when the loud sound of a gunshot.</strong>


    Andromeda sat up. She was panting. She looked around and found herself in her room in her vi. She reached her stomach and she wasn''t pregnant at all. It was all a bad dream. She snatched her phone and called Zach. He wasn''t answering. She carelessly called her husband again and again and he finally answer.


    "Andy?"


    "Zach¡­" She muttered in a little shaking voice. She wiped the tears of her eyes quickly.


    "Baby, are you okay?"


    "Yeah." She said in her normal voice. "Why aren''t you answering a while ago?"


    "I''m sorry. I forgot my phone in the office. Are you on your way home now?"


    "I''m still in my vi." She held her mouth to avoid sobbing. "I''ming home."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay." She muttered.


    ***


    She sounded so scared a while ago. His anxiety is killing him.


    After that call with her. He stayed in his dark office for a while and recall that scary dream. It was so awful. Those people killed her. Everyone wanted to kill her¡­ in his dream.


    He doesn''t remember the faces of people but he was so sure that her life is in danger.


    He took his coat and leave the office. It''s eight in the morning in Russia and an advance of five hours in the Philippines. It''s one in the afternoon at that moment and he needed to walk outside to pick something to drink. He''s been so worried about her and it''s making him anxious every time he thought that someone wanted to kill her.


    He exhales and went to the nearest cafe. He bought something cold and a tap on his arm makes him turn around to see Allona smiling.


    "Hi."


    "Allona." He smiled and then a sudden thought enters his mind.


    "You looked stressed." She noted and took the coffee that she bought.


    "Yeah, just work." He told and sipped on the straw of his icette.


    "Can we talk?" She asked.


    "Sure." He nodded and sign her to a vacant table. She sat down gracefully and smiled at him.


    "How are you?" She asked.


    "I''m good." He told.


    He remembered when Aaron asked him. What if someone scheme against them? The night of the wedding. The pregnancy test isn''t always wrong. What if someone wanted her to have a miscarriage the night before their wedding?


    He remembered that night. Allona was so happy for them and keep giving Andy drinks and the shot. Something wasn''t right on the shot. The little alcohol she drank wouldn''t give her miscarriage. But the shot that Allona gave? He now understood that Allona liked him so much to the extent of obsession.


    "I haven''t seen Andy around." She said.


    "Yeah, she''s out of the country. Emergency." He told. He knows that Allona would bite on it.


    He should know what she did to her. There''s only one thing to do it.


    "I feel like going out. I''m meeting Travis and James tonight in the Elite Bar. Wanna go?"


    "Sure." She said excitedly. He smiled.


    "Okay. Let''s meet at the bar." He took his ice tea and left. His expression changes as he walked back to his office.


    Once that he sat down, he called James.


    "James speaking, wassup?" James answered the phone.


    "I need your help. I need a drug that would make a person speak all the lies."


    "Woah! You are so fast their buddy."


    "James¡­ let''s meet at the Elite bar at seven. I''ll call Travis."


    "Oh-kay. Who are you meeting with?"


    "Allona." He answered casually.


    "Does my sister know about this?"


    "She doesn''t need to know. Your sister doesn''t want to speak what she knows so I am going to find it out myself. You already agreed so, please. GIve me that drug."


    "Okay." James agreed and he hung up.


    He needed to know now. He must know what happened. He won''t ever forgive the person that killed their baby. He almost lost Andy''s life because of it. He won''t forgive.

 Chapter 50 - Encounter Part 1

    Andromeda stayed a little in the room, hugging herself. It was such a bad dream. She reached her stomach and closed her eyes hard. She doesn''t want to get pregnant again. She wasn''t ready to lose another.


    After she recovered from the trauma of her nightmare, she drank a ss of water and take a shower and dress up using the suit that he gave her.??


    Then, she tied thece of her fashionablebat boots and put on her trench coat. She entered her car and her bodyguards are wearing casual clothes to protect her and shadowed her.


    Anis gave her a tip on where he usually drink, eat and stayed for a while. She ordered one of the best dishes and started eating. On the other table are her soldiers to guard her.


    The door rings as the host greeted Yves. She nced at him. He''s with bodyguards and two women on his arms. She reached the unused spoon that she''s been saving for this moment. She watched as he went to his table in the corner and waitresses served him and he looked at their backs and when he likes their ass, he would smack them.


    She exhales and sat straight. She finished her food and adjust the Fedora hat that she''s wearing. She drank her water, wiped her lips and stood. She strode toward Yves''s table and she pulled the vacant chair that surprised them and she sat down casually. She removed her Fedora hat and put it on the table.


    She smiled at Yves and his eyes widen in surprise. His men stood and circled them. Yves is amused by her and stopped them.


    "Hey there, yboy." She smiled charmingly.


    "Andromeda Mondragon." Yves looked at her chest and then back to her face. "How are you?"


    "I''m perfectly fine. By the way, I like your gift for our wedding. Thanks a lot for the gold bars and smuggled diamonds."


    "Sure." He stared at her for a while and keep ncing on her chest. Her chest is curvier than the model-like on his arms. "Uhh, order." Like a gentleman, he called the waiter for the menu.


    "I''m good. I already ate. I don''t want to get poisoned in front of you."


    She observed him more. She wanted to see him this close to knowing everything by observing. He''s a yboy, he was so into women and he is probably fantasizing about her at that moment.


    "I am just wondering, where your dad is. He called me a few years ago about meeting up. Is he sick?" She asked.


    "What are you talking about?" He asked.


    "Well, your daddy and I should meet four years ago. He promised me to help me with a few things." She told. She''s only indicating that she''s close to the Old Kusov.


    "You had talked to my father four years ago?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She said. It was the truth. They already said that there will be no war between them but just recently--she''s holding a case in Pakistan and help the country to survive. They have a contract verbally but now she found out that the terrorist work with Rose Empire.


    She became furious and ended the war with her power. And she recently that Rose Empire is now ruled with this brat.


    "Tell your daddy to give me a call anytime."


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to eat?"


    "Yes." She winks, puts her fedora hat and stood gracefully. She walked out as her men followed her behind.


    A limousine is already waiting outside the restaurant. One of her soldiers opened it for her. She entered and hopped in beside Anis. She exhales and removed her hat.


    "Okay¡­" Anis gave her a ck folder. "I had been searching for the old man and that little brat imprisoned his father for wealth. He''s the only heir and the old man is nowhere to be found. I''m still searching on where in bloody hell Yves took him."


    "It will take long before we find him."


    "I bet."


    ***


    Zach already settled everything in the elite red room. They are in the VIP room and he also asked for Sabrina''s help with a few things. Since Sabrina is closed to Andy, he had already talked to her about a few things. He exined everything so, if they gotplications with Andy, he already got witnesses.


    Travis is with his beautiful wife Arianna. James is with his assistant named Moira, to record everything.


    "Mr. Pattinson." Moira greet.


    "Miss Moira." he nodded and sat down with exhales.


    Their drinks came and the door opens as Allona enter, wearing a red dress, red lipstick and she looked beautiful. James greeted her and Allona sat beside Zach. Zach started drinking and let Allona talk, taking his attention. He nodded and talk a little.


    She took the vodka that is for her and James and Travis only nced at it and Zach acted casual.


    "So, when is Andying home?"


    "I don''t know." He said a little irritated hearing it. He is so disappointed and hated that Andy left. So Allona took that opportunity. She stroked his back tofort her.


    Zach tried not to flinch and let her do what she wanted. He talked casually while James is getting crazy over the karaoke. Moira is recording everything secretly using the camera pen that is settled in the pocket of her coat.


    Travis and Arianna are cuddling and kissing and drinking.


    "Zach, give me attention." She shouted.


    Zach reached Allona''s face and everyone was quiet.


    "I tried so hard Zach." She was crying. "I am doing everything for you. Can''t you see it? You are so dumb, but it''s okay." She reached his face. "I can manage everything."


    "Okay. Like what?" Zach gave her attention. She is pleased.


    "I could for you¡­" She smiled. "I tried so hard to keep you away from that bitch. But you were so horny toward her. You even impregnate her and wanted to marry her. Zach, I want you so bad. You are driving me insane. I could carry your baby since your wife can''t give you any."


    "Okay¡­" He looked at them very uneasy. "You said that you can kill¡­"


    "Yes! I can kill anyone for you. I thought that Andromeda wouldn''t make it--but unfortunately--she did. It was the happiest day of my life when you lost your baby." She grinned sinisterly. Zach pulled away from her, his hand clenches. "Fuck me now, Zach." She flung herself to him. Zach held her still.


    "You killed my baby?" His voice sounded so dangerous.


    Moira who was witnessing everything shivered from Zach''s voice. Zach held Allona''s neck but not tightly to choke her.


    "Tell me¡­ did you kill my baby?"


    Allona startedughing.

 Chapter 51 - Encounter Part 2

    Zach is furious about what he heard.


    Zach gave her a drink and told her that he''s going to make love to her. She was so happy, and she drank it. She flung herself to him and was about to kiss him. Zach held her down and steady her until she had fallen asleep. ??


    Zach got off from her immediately and remain quiet. Travisforted him by tapping his shoulder. James is quiet from what he witnessed, and he exhales and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, it red and Moira--his assistant shuddered.


    "Zach leave now. I''ll handle this." James decided. "Moira call my dad."


    Moira immediately did and he talked to his dad. Zach is breathing heavily and stormed out of the VIP room.


    James''s looked so scary. Moira was a little frightened, but she took all of his orders. James glowered at Allona.


    "Travis, you can leave now."


    After Travis and Arianna left, in a minute, a man came up and James told him to take her to her hotel room and do whatever he wanted to do but to use protection. The drug that James put on it isn''t a sleeping pill but an ecstasy pill.


    "Boss," Moira stammered.


    "Let''s go, Moira. I''ll drive you home."


    "I''ll drive. You are furious." Moira said afraid that he''ll speed up and eventually lead to an ident.


    She''s right. He''s so furious at that moment.


    Moira didn''t ask what a Mondragon could do. She understood that it was painful for James since Andromeda is his only sibling. She understood that Mondragons are powerful and she would do the same from what James did.


    Moira drove his Mercedes Benz back to his house. James was in deep thought when they arrived at his house.


    "We''re here sir." She said.


    "Oh, okay." He stepped out and she did as she took out his bag from the backseat. "Thank you." She nodded.


    She stopped and looked at the man outside his house. It was at her boss''s height and she looked at him for a while. She remained calm and gave his bag to him.


    "Take the car." He said. "Drive safely."


    "Thank you, Sir."


    "Okay." He nodded. "Call me when you arrived at your apartment." He told.


    "I will."


    For James, Moira is like a little sister to him. Although she is his assistant, he treated her like a friend and a little sister. He doesn''t know why but his heart was close to her.


    Moira left and drove back to her apartment.


    ***


    Zach reached his house, remove his clothes and jumped into the shower. His head is spinning. Confused and betrayal was all he felt. A betrayal of a friend. He punched the wall in front of him and screamed in anger. His head is boiling as he recalled what she said.


    <em>"I did it for you. I could kill </em><em>someone for you. Even the woman you love. It''s the only way for us to be together."</em>


    Then he started sobbing. His heart is aching for leaving Andy back then.


    His heart is aching more for letting a friend that he trusted came into their lives, and she killed his baby. It was a big trauma for him and his wife.


    After his shower and had calmed down, he dried himself and he put his PJs on and went to bed. He called his wife and she answered briefly.


    "Zach?"


    "Hey, baby. I already miss you." He said as his heart ached. "I--Come home. Okay? I can''t bear being away from you."


    "I will be home," Andy said softly. Hearing her voice was enough for him. But being he wanted more of her to protect her. "I''ll see you. Bye."


    "Protect yourself. I am not there to protect you."


    "I will. Don''t worry." Andy hung up and he suddenly felt empty and in pain.


    He couldn''t sleep the whole night thinking and keep thinking about how to solve it. But how is he going to solve it when it''s already done? The trauma is giving him and his wife a hard time. Mostly to Andy. He regretted every day for two years on leaving her.


    He missed his wife so much.


    He reached the pillow her wife is using and shoved his face there.


    He woke up early in the morning. Tired and depressed. He still went to his office and work overtime. He wanted to get everything off from his mind, but it was his fault.


    ***


    Allona woke up stiff and her whole body felt like been ripped. She opened his eyes and found three foiled of condoms.


    "Zach?" She called but no one is there. She went to the bathroom and saw lots of hickeys. She smirked. Zach surely couldn''t stop himself since his wife is away and it felt so weird for feeling this way. Is Zach that aggressive? Was he that big to enter her? Geez, she needed him more. Last night was fuzzy however, she screamed out of her lungs in a very pleasurable one.


    Thinking of it makes her aroused even more. She stayed in the warm bathtub for a while and then when she felt relieved. She went to bed and open her drawer pulling out a seven inches sex toy. She thought ofst night and she started pleasuring herself muttering Zach''s name.


    Then after she''s done with pleasuring herself. She called Zach but he''s not answering. Then suddenly, she couldn''t contact him. She exhales. Maybe he''s busy. So she dressed up beautifully and went to his office.


    She went to the reception and told the receptionist that she got a meeting with Zach. The receptionist called at the CEO''s office and then the receptionist faced her in a very polite manner.


    "I''m so sorry, but the CEO doesn''t have an appointment with you. He''s currently in a meeting."


    Allona frowned even more. How can this happen? She had sex with him and he just ditched her like this?


    She left the building feeling ashamed. Then as she got into her car, she remembered a little aboutst night. Zach is so angry and she sounded crazy.


    She thought deep but her head is aching and spinning. Then her eyes widen when she saw not one, but three big men fucked her, another after another. Was it a mistake? She picked her phone and called Travis.


    It takes a few rings for Travis to answer her call.


    "Yes?"


    "Travis, who took mest night?"


    "Uhh, your boyfriend? Your boyfriend came and said that he''s going to pick you up. You are so drunkst night. Are you okay?"


    "You mean, Zach wasn''t with me,st night?"


    "Yeah. Zack went home early because he''s worried that his wife might be home and he wasn''t there. So, we let you with your boyfriend."


    Allona hung up and scream in anger.

 Chapter 52 - Lovemaking Part 1

    Andy arrived home at five in the afternoon. She didn''t want to call him to surprise him. But she never thought to be this tired from traveling. She takes a warm shower, put her silk negligee without any underwear on and climb to bed. She came home earlier than she expected.


    She fell asleep and didn''t know how long she was sleeping. But she felt so wet between her legs and her legs are apart. Her eyes widen.??


    <strong>***</strong>


    Zach got home at seven and found his wife sleeping on the bed. He''s full of sweat and just came from the training center. He drove his motorbike so he coulde home earlier. He walked around close to her and kissed her forehead.


    He looked down at the dress that she''s wearing. He groaned and looked at her exposed butt. He exhaled and pull the duvet and cover her. He took a quick warm shower. Once that he already dried himself, he walked out from the bathroom, took his phones and checked it. He couldn''t help but keep ncing at his sleeping wife.


    He breathed heavily and strode to the bed, pulling the duvet from her body. He moved his lips down the mattress and reached her ankle. Giving more kisses up to her thighs. He kisses her thighs and round butt cheek and spread her legs slowly.


    His breathing hitches and kisses further. It didn''t wake her up. He hungrily kisses her, lick her and suck her until she''s getting wet. She woke up sleepily and he spread her legs and enter his fingers to expand her. He got in on her and she gasped. She smacked his chest.


    "Zach! No!" She panics. Zach held both of her wrists and pinned it under the pillow.


    "Shh¡­ It''s okay." She looked so scared and he kissed it away. He began thrusting inside her and she gasped with a pleasurable moan. He stared deep into her scared eyes and she gave in from the pleasure. "It''s alright, baby." He sucked her lips and she kissed him back.


    Zach continued trusting gently inside her tight one. He released her wrist. He kisses her down to her chest and ripped the negligee that she''s wearing. She closed her eyes and her back arcs. She''s ejacting and he loved seeing that expression.


    He started sucking her nipples that increase her arousal and the tense. She was grunting and that grunting was music in his ears, mixed with her sweet moans.


    "Zach¡­" She panted.


    "Andy¡­" he muttered back and kissed her mouth. He increased his trust and she''s suddenly screaming as she squirted. He kept going and stopped. He gently flipped her to her stomach and carelessly entered her.


    "Zach, I want toe more." She muttered in her sweet voice. Zach opened the drawer and reach the clean silicon vibrator.


    "Then you wille more¡­" He muttered in her ear. She knelt and pressed her cheeks on the pillow as he stimtes her down there on her sensitive button while he''s making love to her.


    It was so intense that she''s screaming out her lungs. Zach''s beads of sweat streamed down his chest. He pressed his lips at her back and kept the vibrator on her button. The intensity that she''s now suffering was so strong that her whole body is shaking, and she squirted even more.


    He grunted and increase the friction until he came a lot inside her. He copsed and pull out his hand and she still came a little. He hugged her tightly and kiss her shoulders.


    Andy leaned on him and felt his beating heart. It was fast the same as hers. He intertwined his hand with hers. It was a beautiful feeling to be one again.


    She''s been restraining herself afraid that she might get pregnant. She monitored her monthly shots and she is fertile. She lied about not going to have a baby anymore. Because she''s afraid that once that she lost another baby¡ªhe would eventually leave her and nevere back to her.


    She kisses the back of his hand and he kept kissing her shoulders and her back. Telling her how beautiful she is.


    They stayed tangle at each other, and he is still inside her. He gently pulled out and sat up, unwrapping himself from her. She panicked a little and looked at him. He dragged his feet down the floor, still sitting on the bed.


    "Where are you going?" She asked anxiously. He smiled at her and patted her head.


    "I''m going to get food. I assume that you haven''t eaten."


    "I''m going." She slid off from the bed and went to the wardrobe and took her silk robe. She quickly took his PJs and gave it to him. He smiled and wrapped his arms around her. He carried her downstairs to the kitchen.


    Zach started making a sandwich. He heated it in the oven and proceed on preparing their milk. Zach hugged her and shove his face on her chest. Andy was satisfied with his actions. People thought that she''s the clingy one but no¡­ Zach is clingier than her. He would possessively wrap his arms around her, keep holding her hand, putting his arms around her and then when they are sitting and waiting, he would eventually lean on her and keep kissing her.


    He would start telling her that she''s so kissable and beautiful. Zach worshipped her like his Goddess. That''s what she loved about him as well. He doted on her and he is ready to give her everything.


    The oven chimes, he unwrapped himself from her. He opened the microwave oven and pulled out their sandwich. He put it all in the tray and they walk back to bed. Zach settled it on the round table and pull her into hisp. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him more. He did the same but he held himself for a while so he could focus on the food with her.


    "How''s your trip?" He asked.


    "It''s good. How are you? Have you been naughty while I''m gone?" She grinned. He smiled and scoop her cheeks.


    "I feel lonely that you are away from me."


    "I''m here now."


    "I want to be always near you."


    After they are done eating, Zach brought her to bed, and they watch television together. When his phone started ringing. They looked at each other and he ignored it, but the call ended and then it rings again. He frowned and reach is phone from the side table near the television in front of their bed. His brow creased and decline the call.


    He strode back to bed and put the phone near the table. He climbed up and lean down and kisses her shoulder and gently peel off the robe from her. She giggles and the phone rings again. They ignore it and continue their forey.


    Zach uses the vibrator to tease her nipples and she moans loudly. When they are aroused enough, Zachy down and let her do whatever she wanted. She kissed the head of his buddy first and she slid it inside her and started riding on him with moans. Zach grunted and hold her hips. His phone started ringing again.


    However, she kept on riding him and nced sharply on the phone. Instead of rejecting the call, she answered it and let Allona from the other line listened to Zach''s grunting. She moaned with him naturally and Zach held on her waist tightly.


    "Andy¡­" he growled like an alpha male.


    "You love it?" She asked while pounding on him, her hands on the chest.


    "I love it. I love you, my Goddess."


    She smirked and Allona on the other line hung up. She bent down and kisses him.


    Zach switched position with her and make love to her all night.

 Chapter 53 - Love Making Part 2

    Zach woke upte in the morning with her in his arms. He rolled a little and over her¡ªhe kisses her nose. He just missed this moment with her. If two years ago is like this, he would be over the moon every day. He gently kisses her forehead and admired her longshes.


    She opened her eyes and her longshes flutter. She moaned and hugged him.??


    "Good morning, my Goddess." He said sexily and nted his lips to hers. He spread her legs and rubbed his hard one to her. She moaned and held him tightly. It only took seconds for her to get aroused and they make love before getting off from bed.


    They take a shower together and dressed up together. She wore one of the sexy Victoria''s Secret pair of underwear. His eyes were like a CCTV camera monitoring her. She looked at him and his eyes are burning. He strode to her, hold her hips and hugged her.


    "We are bothte on our work." She told. His hard-on was between her butt. Geez, he''s so horny and he never gets lost of energy. Zach ripped her bra and she gasped. Then next was her panties.


    "That''s Victoria''s!" She screamed at him. But he didn''t care at all.


    "I will buy thousands of it." He sat her on the dresser and spread her legs and one of her feet over the dresser. He knelt and kissed her between her legs and licked her, suck her and she was moaning loudly. When it''s enough to lubricate her, he goes on and makes love to her.


    She was losing all her energy to him. She copsed on his arms after that powerful orgasm. He giggled and kiss her cheek.


    "Can you still make it?" He asked. She mooed at him. He smiled sexily.


    "Zach-babe¡­ I still need to meet a few people. I need more energy¡­ but you¡ªtook it all."


    He giggled and help her clean up. He chooses a pair of panties and bra and helps her pick her clothes. Once that they are settled, Zach nced at his wrist watched and took his backpack.


    "Baby, let''s go!" He called her out. She took her phone and wallet. He looked at her from head to toe. "Where''s your ponytail?" He asked.


    She goes back to the dresser and fixed her hair. She then stepped out and twirl a little for him. He smiled.


    "Much better."


    He checked the motorbike that he''s going to use. He faced her and make sure that the helmet is good and the coat that she''s wearing would protect her.


    "I can drive my bike." She said.


    "No. I''ll drive." He insisted. "You can borrow my bike." He winks and closes the shield of the helmet.


    He ties the bag at the back of the motorbike. There''s still space for her to sit. She''s frowning while pouting as he strode on the motorbike. She reaches the footrest and straddles on the bike behind him. She hugged him tightly and let him drive it.


    Back then, Zach would drive the motorbike as they go to the city to another city. She enjoys riding the motorbike and going to ces that they want. They would go camping and make love anywhere they wanted.


    "Hold on tight. Okay?"


    "I am holding on you." She muttered.


    They reach the restaurant near his office and they eat first. No interruption and it''s a beautiful day for them. She hopes that no one would interrupt not even his exes or ex-ymate. But unfortunately, Tina¡ªthe bitch that she had encountered a few weeks ago approach them. Zach didn''t even nce at her and didn''t notice her because he was so into her.


    "Love, eat more." He said.


    "Hi, Zachy," Tina said sweetly. Zach nced at her and then looked down on his te.


    "Hubby, just how many girls did you y with while we are apart?" Andy asked and her eyes flutter beautifully acting cute in front of him.


    "Just two ymates and few one-night stands. Don''t worry about it, love." He told.


    Tina was frowning at Andy. Zach looked at Tina.


    "I thought we already had talked. Stay away from us. Okay? Or else, I might push you to the end." Zach threatens Tina. Tina frowned even more and turn back from them.


    Andy puffed some air and rolled her eyes. Zach admires her childishness. He missed it so much.


    "Next time, I am going to eat somewhere where they partition so no one would interrupt our breakfast."


    "Okay." He smiled at her. Andy is still frowning. His phone started ringing. His secretary is calling so he answered it. "Yes? Uhuh¡­ I''ll be there in an hour." He hung up and continued eating.


    "Zachary." She called. He looked up at her. "I''ll be very busy on the following days that I may not go home."


    "Okay¡­" He muttered.


    ***


    James is busy with lots of paper works in theirpany. Why would their sales go down? What''s happening? Something isn''t right at all and he should show that no one would ever dare to provoke him.


    He called his sister and she answered shortly.


    "Yeah?"


    "Andy, something isn''t right. Why would our sales suddenly drop? I checked fromst month and our sales and GRP should go up. But it keeps dropping."


    "Hmm. Someone is ying on us. Call Ethan. He might find out something. Or Sabrina."


    James massaged his forehead and nodded.


    "Enzo is a better choice. Something is wrong with our system."


    "Okay. Just call the triplets. It will be great." Andy hung up.


    James called his triplets cousin through a conference call. Sabrina on the other line is just listening since she doesn''t talk to anyone but to his sister, Andy.


    "I just saw glitches." Moira stood from her seat and James looked up at her. She took her tablet and showed him that the data are moving all by itself and someone is entering on their ount.


    "Fuck!"


    "Don''t fucking touch anything. I''ll be there in five minutes." Enzo finally said.


    Moira exhales and sat down on her desk.


    "Can you do something? Our ount might get corrupted?" James asked her. Moira study a lot aboutputers and she could be a hacker.


    "I''ll try." She turns on herputer and started typing furiously. James stood, removing every cable from herputer and strode around her to check on what she''s doing. She''s fast and she curses a few things. But she didn''t stop until Enzo came and Enzo took over James''s seat and do almost the same from what Moira is doing.


    Moira stopped and looked at the grinning Enzo.


    "Catch them." Enzo winked at her. Moira exhales. Finally, it''s over. "Andy''s people are now detecting your hacker. Damn, man. You nearly lost a billion because of it."


    James''s face darkens and he closed his eyes and exhales.


    "I''m going to hunt them." He muttered and looked at his yful cousin. "How did youe here in five minutes?"


    "I was just passing by and Andy called me."


    "Thank you." James is still pissed.

 Chapter 54 - King And Queen Part 1

    Andromeda is walking in the hallway toward her office and although she noticed few who are not that full of attention, she ignored them. They thought that she''s going to start beating them up, but she pointed them, and they saluted. She waved them off and went to her office.


    She checked a few pieces of stuff and once that she''s done with it, she called her husband to settle a lunch with him. He said to meet her in a specific ce. She walked in the corridor and people avoid meeting her. She doesn''t care at all. ??


    She went to the Japanese restaurant that has partitions on every table. The host in kimono led her to the VIP room. She entered and found her husband talking to a man in a navy blue suit. Zach stood and greet her with a sweet kiss on lips. He pulled a chair for her and she sat down gracefully.


    "Baby, this is Mr. Roberts. Mr. Roberts, my wife, Andromeda?"


    Jay Roberts nodded and looked at her from head to toe.


    "This is why men are head over heels on you. Nice to meet you, Andromeda." Jay Robert said in a very friendly way.


    "Ditto." She answered casually. "So, what about this meeting, boys?"


    She took her red tea and sipped it.


    "Well, it''s about the scandal." Zach winked. Andy scoffed. "Their reputations are over the edge and as for the Senator¡ª"


    "Let them. I don''t have time to entertain such things."


    Their food came and she smiled at the orders.


    "So, Mrs. Pattinson, what is stuff that you entertain most?"


    "Killing people." She answered casually and smiled charmingly. Jayughed.


    "Your wife has a great sense of humor," Jay told Zach.


    "Of course, my wife is best among all." Zach reaches her hand and kisses it.


    "Everyman who spoiled their wife would say the same."


    "It''s the truth," Zach told, so proud of his wife.


    "Zach, stop ttering me." She winked at him, then she faced Jay. "So, Mr. Roberts, how''s the business?"


    "It''s growing and good. Thank you for asking."


    "And Deborah Reyes is one of your models?"


    "Yes." Jay was a little confused and he looked at Zach. Andy nodded and looked at Zach. She crossed her legs and caress her shoes on her husband''s inner thighs. "What about her?"


    "Well, she''s just an acquaintance." She smiled and looked at her husband.


    "I know what you are thinking¡­" Zach said.


    "My dear, hubby, do not worry. I won''t do anything yet unless she provoked me."


    Jay understands something so he cleared her throat and looked at Zach.


    "You also help the other model named Tina right to reach the top?"


    Jay stopped for a while and now, he truly understands?


    "Honey, they are my ymates back then. You don''t have to be jealous."


    "I am not jealous." She snapped at him. "I am just thinking of something." She winked at him.


    Over their lunch, Zach and Jay talked about business and when they left, Zach dragged her outside to the car. He closed the partition between the back seat and the driver''s seat. The car started running.


    "What was that?" He asked her a little annoyed.


    "Nothing." Andy crossed her arms and thought deeper. Zach noticed that she''s in concentration, so he exhales and just let it slide. He clung onto her like he usually does and kissed her lips and bothered her.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked and pull her into hisp. "Huh?" He slid his hand under her shirt, then under her bra. He teased her nipples and she frowned at him. "Tell me."


    "Well, it''s just so weird that all of those girls are so into you."


    "Are you not into me?" He grinned. She giggled and gently rubbed her butt on his hard-on.


    "Zach, those women are obsessed with you."


    Zach reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Baby, males are obsessed with you as well. That''s why I am so possessive over you. Do you understand that?"


    "Yeah. I''m not a child."


    "Good."


    He brought her to his office. She roamed around while he''s filing a few papers. Then he took her to his sleeping quarter. He removed all his clothes and hang them neatly. Andyy on the bed and let him remove her clothes.


    "You jealous?" He asked her again.


    "Zach, I''m not jealous. Something just got into my head. And please, just make love to me."


    He giggled and did make love to her. She fell asleep quickly and he left the bed to continue working.


    ***


    Andy woke up and reach her phone. The satin sheet is covering her whole body and she rolled on the bed. She frowned when she received a message from Allona. Her photos with Zach in bed, naked. Sheughed andughed. The photo looked so natural but it was edited. Because she knows every inch of Zach''s body.


    But another photo came, and it was a real Zach in bed and on top of him is Deborah. Zach was sleeping and seemed to already pass out. She just calmly looked at the photos of her husband''s sexy body.


    Zach was talking to someone outside, so she dressed up, brush her messy hair with her fingers and stepped out and found Kathleen and her mother. She frowned. She''s now suspecting that Kathleen was her mother''s real daughter than her. She rolled her eyes, bent down to her husband and kissed his lips.


    "Hi, darling." Her mother Fiona greeted. She only nced at them and Zach gave her a bottle of water.


    "What are you all doing here?" She pushes Zach''s swivel chair and sat on hisp. Zach pressed his lips and let her wife interrupt his work.


    "We are just visiting Zach," Kathleen said.


    "And, what do you want from my husband?" She asked.


    "Andy, don''t be rude," Fiona said. "We are going to the spa. Wanna go with us?"


    "Nah." She shook her head. "What do you want?"


    "Kathleen is opening her own spa house¡­"


    "Boo." She waved them off. "Zach won''t invest." Fiona frowned even more. Kathleen''s nail is digging on her palms but her expression contradicts from what she''s feeling at that moment. "You should learn to build your own business without the family''s support. You might regret something."


    "Andy is right. If your business is doing well¡ªI might invest in."


    "That''s good, hubby. You should only, listen to me."


    Zach smirked behind her. His Queen is spoiled by him. He might be crazy for only taking her words than others. But their rtionship isn''t toxic. She''s right after all.

 Chapter 55 - King And Queen Part 2

    Andy is good at pushing people away. Kathleen and her mom left after he declined from investing in the saloon. She''s sitting on his swivel chair keep turning it and turning it while he''s using another chair. Well, that''s how he doted his Queen.


    "Tsk." She clicked her tongue and then sighed.??


    "What''s bothering you?"


    "Lots of things." She muttered. "Am I bothering you?" She asked.


    "Not at all."


    Then Zach thought of little Andy running around while he''s working. It was a good idea. But as he looked at Andy and remember what she said about not getting pregnant anymore makes his heartbreak. It''s okay that they can''t have any babies. They can just adopt, and they have lots of babies in the house. Their dogs.


    "Do you have any appointment?" She asked him.


    "No. I am finishing things up then I''ll give you my whole attention after this."


    Zach continued with his work and Andy looked at him with sad eyes. She''s been lying to him. She doesn''t want to but¡ªit''s for the best. She''s so terrified of having sex with him because of the thought that she might get pregnant. But it happened and she couldn''t resist him.


    She strode to the bed andy there for a while. She wanted to sleep but she couldn''t, so she went back to him and pushes him a little and sat on hisp, sideways. She snuggled in his chest and closed her eyes. Zach kissed her top head and let her stay there while he''s reading a few emails.


    Zach stopped for a while when he noticed that the adorable big baby had fallen asleep. He adjusted her a little and finished his things. Then he took her to bed and start packing up his things and filing his desk. His secretary entered again and gave him a cup oftte and a dark chocte drink that he asked her to buy.


    "You may go now." He told her.


    "Thank you, sir." He nodded and his secretary left.


    He went back to bed and wake her up. She groggily sat up and rubbed her eyes. He reached her cheeks and pinch it. She smacked his hands away and he giggled.


    "Drink this." He gave her the still hot dark chocte.


    "Thank you." She muttered.


    "You don''t have to thank me, baby. You know that I''ll do anything for you. You are my Goddess." He said sexily and reach her hand leading it to his abdominal. She just looked at his abdominal and sipped on his chocte.


    She then turned on the TV ignoring him. He reached thette and sipped on it. He purposely pouredtte on his shirt and he stood immediately and put thette away.


    "Shit." He muttered and stripped his shirt open. Andy put her drink away and reached the tissue nearby. She pulled him down and tapped it on his wet chest.


    "You did this on purpose."


    Zach grinned and unbuckle his pants.


    "Do I have to pour hottte on me before you notice me?" He scooped her face. "My Goddess, I hate to be ignored." He was about to kiss her, but she moved down closer to his chest and kisses the redness. He kissed her head. "Andy." He suddenly thought about starting to build a family. But he stopped himself thinking about the trauma she kept.


    "Hmm?"


    "Nothing. I just love you so much." Without letting her say anything¡ªhe kissed her passionately and help her undress.


    He took her out for dinner in an expensive restaurant. Anyway¡ªthey didn''t dress like others and just casually enter and sat down on their reserved table. They eat and talk casually about kinds of stuff.


    Andy was admiring him while talking about new creations that he''s thinking. He''s jumping from another to another and that''s how he is going to build something. Just as they areughing, Andy''s smiles fade. A red dot was on her husband''s neck. She swiftly pulled the table as the food fell, and dishes shattered on the floor.


    She pulled him down and covered him. Zach understood what''s happening so instead of protecting her, she''s covering him, he pulled her into his arms, ducking down and covering from the table.


    A shot hit on the chair and everyone screamed. Andy peeked outside the ss wall window of the restaurant and found a silhouette from the other building at the fifth-floor parking lot.


    "You okay, baby?" He asked her to check if she''s fine.


    She clenches her fist and their bodyguards outside responded and never expected this to happen. They took them away cover them until they are in the car. Zach hugged her tightly and theyy low in the car.


    "I''m fine," Andy said and she checked on him instead. "Eating outside is a bad idea. I nearly lost you." She scooped his faced, her hands shaking.


    Zach is shocked by what she said. She looked so terrified. He has seen her like this before when she was bleeding. He hugged her tightly and they drove away. Instead of going to their house, Zach took her to the Mondragon Mansion. It has full of security and those shadows following them shouldn''t know where they live.


    "We will increase security." General Mondragon said as soon as they enter the mansion and sat down.


    The maids scuffled and bring them water. Zach is holding her tightly. Andy is calm like she''s contemting something.


    "Go to your room now. I will figure this out." General Mondragon said.


    Zach led her to her room. She was pacing back and forth until she snapped her fingers and remove her clothes.


    "Baby?" He called.


    Zach took her to shower and scrubbed her body. She''s still thinking so deep while he''s bathing her. She remained standing in showered and Zach is a little tired. He went to his bag and took out the silk pouch. He went back to the bathroom, wash and soaped the vibrator and went back to her. He held her waist and reached her down there.


    She jerked and was stunned. He slid his hard one inside her from behind and make her lean on him.


    "Stop thinking so deep." He murmured and kisses his Goddess''s neck.


    "Ohh." She murmured. "Zach¡ªI have to hunt those people who tried to kill you."


    "Yeah? We are going to hunt them, okay?"


    He spread her legs and she squirmed from the fast vibration of the vibrator.


    "Zach¡­."


    "My Goddess." He murmured. He growls like a wolf and let here first until he did. She''s still shuddering from her after orgasm.


    He dried her off and picked her, bringing her to bed.


    Zach called Calvin Ivanov, the leader of the Ivanov Empire of Assassins.


    "Zachary,"


    "Mr. Ivanov. How are you?"


    "I am good. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "I and my wife has been attacked by a sniper in a restaurant. Help me find that snipper."


    "Sure. Not a problem at all."

 Chapter 56 - When The King Rules Part 1

    Zach talked to Calvin Ivanov a little while and said that he''s going to visit him anytime and help him find his daughter or any help that Calvin Ivanov wanted from him. It''s for the sake of his wife''s protection. He will visit him soon to sign a contract to help Zach fulfill the safety that his wife needed.


    He prepared the contract the whole night and slid to bed to sleep with her.??


    ***


    Andy sat up panting. Her heart is racing and she''s sweating coldly. She looked down at Zach and checked him if he''s alive and that''s when she sighed in relief. She snuggled on him and started weeping on his chest.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly the nightmare shback in her mind. It was so awful seeing her husband getting killed by lots of people. It started when Allona stole him¡ªlike he doesn''t have a choice but to go with Allona and leave her.


    "Baby?" He sat up and reach her wet face. "Are you okay?"


    She cried even more and hugged him tightly. Zach remained quiet and hugged her tightly. He waited for her to calm down and get her a ss of water. She drank it and reach him and hold him. She looked so scared and he hugged her tightly.


    "Everything will be fine." He said.


    "Don''t leave me again, okay?" She looked up at him, broken. Like she remembered the day he left her. It was so painful for her than what he felt. He smiled tightly at her andbed her hair with his fingers.


    "I will never leave you again." He said. "I will protect you."


    Andy didn''t sleep at that time. It''s four in the morning and she didn''t go back to sleep. She went to the gym and start punching the dummy mannequin. He watched her, worked herself in anger, in pain¡­ indifferent emotions. He let her let go of all her emotions.


    He went downstairs and cook breakfast for her while the maids prepare breakfast for everyone. He made it special and set it on her balcony room. She came out of the bathroom and surprised at his actions.


    "Good morning, my Goddess." He reached her hips, pulling it closed to him and he started kissing her face and her neck, sucking her supple skin. "Hmm. You just smell enticing and famishing at the same time."


    She scoffed and punch his abdominal teasingly. He rubbed her sides. She''s wearing her bathrobe and her breast is molding. It was a sight to see. He gently unsped the robe and admire her body for a while.


    "Your body is to die for." He murmured and bent down to kiss her chest and kneel to kiss her stomach to her very down.


    "Zach." She stopped him. "I''m hungry." She said. Zach looked up innocently at her and kissed her lower abdominal. "Zache on."


    He smiled sexily and stood, covering her body with her robe.


    "Are you going to feed me now?" She asked. He grinned at her.


    "Of course, my Goddess." He carried her by holding on her waist and twirl her a little and keep kissing her face. She giggled and throw herself to him.


    Zach was so happy that they seemed to be like before. He fed her and joked a few times about her but would take it back and kisses her more and more. Like she''s a kissable baby. They finish their food, dress up and since he had few of his clothes in her room, he wore whatever''s there.


    ***


    Zach doesn''t want her to leave the house, but she insisted on going out. It will bore her, or she might die in boredom. So, he let her and told her bodyguards to keep an eye on her. He went to his office and change his clothes while she went to her office to check on something.


    Then, he started working until he received a call from his secretary that his wife is on her way. So, he stepped out of the office and meet her at the elevator. The Security officer is with her to escort her. Andy flung her arms around and kiss his lips.


    He held her waist and kissed her back.


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    "Why are you here?" She asked him. "Should you be inside your office."


    "I want to meet you here." He held her hand to take her to his office, but she stopped him.


    "I forgot my wallet and I just have my phone with me. Give me your credit card or some card. I feel like buying stuff today."


    He pulled out his wallet and gave his golden card without any questions.


    "You sure that you want that? Don''t you want to get in first or have some drink or refreshments?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Your body guards?" He asked.


    "Just somewhere." She winked at hm. He creased his brows at her. She slid her card on the pocket of her pants and she waved at her as the Security Officer is holding the elevator for her.


    Once that she left, he pulled out his phone and called the head of the bodyguards to follow her. He went back to his office to work and let her go shopping all by herself.


    ***


    Andy went around the mall in the Global City buying things that she liked and eating foods that she craved for. After buying a few kinds of stuff, she escaped from her bodyguards to visit her doctor. The doctor said that she should wait for at least a few weeks to know if she''s pregnant.


    However, the shot will be due at the end of the month so she should avoid having sex with him for a while. Anyways, she still has few more days to stay with him before she left the country again and checked out the warned in Pakistan. Her soldiers muste back to the country alive.


    After her consultation with the doctor, a car stopped by and she entered. Anis pulled out his ck shades and looked outside the window car dramatically.


    Every time that they are going to start a conversation¡ªhe just became dramatic.


    Andy snickered and Anis snapped at her. She pressed her lips and avoidughing.


    "There''s nothing funny, Mondragon." Anis scold her and looked at the paper bags that she brought. "Shopping?"


    "Yeah. I am bored."


    "Anyway, let''s have something to eat. I am starving."


    "I just know a ce." She told the driver about the location and then they talk a little about stuff and that her husband nearly got killed in the restaurant.


    When they reach the restaurant¡ªit was wide and everything looked so artistic.


    "Who owns this?" He asked.


    "My husband''s sister. She''s an artist, designer, photographer¡­" She muttered.


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    "This is just nearby your brother''spany," Anis said. Ellen came to them and smiled. Anis mood lit up because of the cheery attitude of the girl. He wanted to have a sister like her. But anyway¡ªhe won''t have any sister at all.


    "Ellen, this is Anis, my friend from London. Anis this is Ellen, my husband''s sister."


    Anis extended his hand to her and she shook it. But he kissed her knuckles.


    "Hello dear." Anis smiled charmingly. Ellen flushes. Andy kicked him under the table and Anis cleared his throat to focus.

 Chapter 57 - When The King Rules Part 2

    Zach received a call from his security guards that she hopped in a sedan and went to Ellen''s restaurant. He received photos of his wife with a man in a ck suit. They are talking casually, and the man is foreign. He''s familiar. Maybe just one of her business partners. But he''s not jealous at all because he trusts his wife.


    He smiled every time his phone chimes in the notification, notifying him of her expenses. He liked it whenever she spent his money. Since she has her own money¡ªshe was independent. She approximately spent fifty thousand and it''s fine with him. Just a little money. ??


    Zach called head security and told them to keep an eye on her and protect her. He continued working and his phone rings. It''s Allona. He ignored it and then he received a call from the reception that Allona is at the lobby waiting for him.


    "Do not let her in. I don''t have an appointment with her." He said. Then he called the Manager of Protection and Security. He immediately went to his office. "The woman at the lobby named Allona¡ªbanned him on every facility."


    "Including the spas abroad sir?"


    "Yes. Every establishment that I own. Banned her here ASAP." He told.


    "Yes, Sir."


    He proceeded to his work and after he finished it all. He stood and walked toward his treadmill and started walking. His phone chimes and he checked the email from one of the outlets of Victoria''s Secret. He called them and order all theirtest underwear design.


    ***


    Andy sipped on her bubble tea and reach the fork as she twirled it on pasta. She exhales and just listened to Anis talking. Then, he suddenly stopped when the door chimes and his eyes were focused on the woman entering.


    Andy nced at the woman and creased her brows. Then she looked at his eyes. It''s sparkling of interest. Then she leaned on her seat and kicked him under the table. He didn''t even flinch, and the woman went to the counter.


    "Fuck me." He muttered. Andy scoffed and pped his cheek lightly. He looked at her.


    "You are seriously aroused in front of me by just looking at the chic."


    "That body is to die for, and she looked so dangerously-seductive. Just like you and Sabrina. Is she rted to you?" He asked her.


    "You got a good sense." She said. "It''s Moira, my brother''s assistant. She''s good at everything and I think handling arouse men aren''t part of it." She said looking at Moira.


    Moira felt like someone is watching her, so she turned to their direction and Andy wave her hand. Moira smiled sweetly and strode toward them.


    Anis was still gaping, observing her whole body. There''s no fat at all. It was all beautiful curves. And that ass? She surely worked out a lot. She got traces of sexy woman muscles on her legs. She''s not that tall like a model but tall enough to show that beautiful curves. She''s so beautiful. That is the real face of Mondragon.


    "Mrs. Pattinson."


    "Just call me Andy. Picking up food for my brother?"


    "Yes. He''s so busy today because of what happened recently." She told.


    "Okay," Andy said and smirked as she brings the straw of the bubble tea to her mouth.


    Anis cleared his throat and kick Andy under the table.


    "By the way, this is Anis, a friend of mine. Anis this is Moira." She said casually being a good cupid. Andy hated the idea, so she kicked him hard under the table and Anis remained charming in front of Moira.


    Moira smiled and extend her hand to him and he took it and was about to kiss it but she shook their hands.


    "Pleasure to meet you Mr. Anis."


    "Pleasures all mine." He winked and squeeze her soft hand. When Moira understood his intention of kissing her hand, she pulled her hand away and smiled in a very professional way. "Are you sure that she is not a Mondragon?"


    Moira''s eyes widen but then she goes back on a poker face and remained calm.


    "She will be." Andy said meaningfully. Moira stiffened but she recovered and nod her head.


    "Excuse me." She went to the counter and took the food that she ordered. Then she said goodbye to them and left.


    Anis is frowning as he turned to face Andy.


    "You mean she''s a real Mondragon?" He asked. Andy didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s just eat."


    Then another man popped, and Andy looked up at her husband. She smiled charmingly at her husband. Zach did the same and kiss her lips passionately. Anis rolled his eyes and continue eating.


    "Pattinson, have a seat." Anis kicked the other chair to Zach''s direction. "So, tell me, Mondragon, is she blood rted to yours?" Andy didn''t said anything and call Ellen for Zach''s food. It came up immediately and Andy focused on him. Anis get annoyed. "I''ll give you my info in exchange for the lovelydy''s full information."


    Andy turned to Anis and exhaled.


    "Okay."


    "What''s your business with my wife? Anis." Zach said it as if he knew him. He did know him and recognize him as one of Andromeda''s business partner.


    "Well, your wife and I have this little secret that no one can know." He winked at him. Zach remained calm and continue eating the pasta that was served to him.


    "Okay. I''ll leave after lunch. Let the two of you talk."


    "That''s so nice of you," Anis said as he held his heart dramatically.


    "Tell me, love. Are all English Men that dramatic?"


    Andy shrugged at her husband.


    "He''s always that dramatic."


    They finish their food and Anis who doesn''t talk much to others became talkative. Andy was smirking on her mind because it only started when he saw a chic. She sighed. Why does Anis have this thing about Mondragon''s? It started with Sabrina¡­ she wonders if he ever fell on her. Well, she''s a Mondragon.


    "Have you ever fallen on me?" She suddenly asked. Anis stopped and looked at her.


    "You are my business partner and your attitude isn''t my type. I like thedy a while ago."


    "Why are you asking such a question?" Zach asked her.


    "Well, it started because he was in love with my cousin Sabrina and now has this interest to Moira." She muttered. Zach creased his brows and looked at Anis.


    "Well, dear, you have to give me her information within an hour." Anis stood. "I''ll leave the two of you. I still have such things to do. You lovers enjoy your meal."


    Anis left and waved at Ellen with a wink.


    Zach sighed and leaned on his seat looking at his wife.


    "Darling, I have a gift for you."


    "Really?" she asked in bright eyes. He reached her chin. "Where is it?"


    "When we get home." He winked.

 Chapter 58 - The Real Mondragon Part 1

    Moira is trying to keep herself calm after her encounter with Andromeda. She stopped walking back to the building when something crossed her mind. Andromeda knows that she''s a Mondragon. She exhaled and went to the caf¨¦ to pick up the coffee that her boss wanted.


    Once that she had it in her hand, she was surprised when a man is standing in front of her, smiling charmingly at her. It was the man before. He''s tall, handsome, have that raven hair, light blue eyes, slender nose¡ªmoreover, he''s handsome. ??


    "Mr. nis."


    "Call me, Al." He said. "Mind if I escort you back to your office?"


    "Uhm, it''s fine. I don''t want to take your time. You are a busy person." She rejected it nicely. He sighed and hold his chest dramatically.


    "I haven''t started courting you, yet you rejected me right on the spot."


    She was surprised by his bluntness. She doesn''t know what to say. nis smiled and extended his hand.


    "I''ll help you with that."


    "I can¡ª"


    "I''m trying to be a gentleman." He said. Moira doesn''t like boys at all.


    She exhales and faced Anis with sharp eyes.


    "Mr. Anis or whoever you are. I don''t care if you are a friend of Andromeda. But leave me alone. I don''t have time to enter your fairytale world." Moira thought that he''ll be turned off, but he didn''t. He smiled sexily andughed a little.


    "Mondragon''s are surely fierce. I love it more."


    Moira exhales and walked passed him. She opened the door and a woman purposely knocked on her that makes her stumble and almost hit the ss door. The coffee that she''s holding shes down on the floor and big arms wrapped around her from her back to stop her from hitting the ss door.


    The woman screamed like a little brat. Moira is surprised and the man behind her whispered in her ear. It sent chills down her goddess.


    "Are you alright, my maiden?" nis muttered in her ear.


    "You!" Kathleen scowl at her and Anis help her up. Kathleen looked at her from head to toe. "Are you blind?" She asked insolently.


    Moira is d that her boss''s food was secured. She looked at the coffee and she''s thinking of buying her boss another.


    "You are James''s assistant, right?" Kathleen asked like a real spoiled brat. She pulled her phone to call James, but Moira just picked up the thrown coffee, put it on the trashbin and went back to the counter to buy another.


    She was calm and let Kathleen bicker at her and scowled at her. And she ignored her, and Kathleen wanted a fight and Moira is ready anytime. But Anis get in between them and pull out bills from his pocket.


    "Leave her alone. It''s your fault for intently pushing her. Stop bothering her and just buy yourself something." Anis said. Kathleen''s face turned red and Moira swore that she could see smokes from her ears and nose.


    "I have money more than you do."


    "Oh. Mondragon?" He asked. "I never encounter a Mondragon as spoiled as you." He pulled her hand give her the money. Kathleen is surprised and Moira took the coffee. "Let''s go, dear." nis put a hand at the small of her back and led Moira out in a very gentleman way.


    "I am fine," Moira told him. "I have to go. My boss is probably hungry."


    "I''ll escort you."


    Moira frowned. He''s so insistent. She doesn''t want to argue anymore so she just let him escort her to the reception area. She thanked him and turned around, but he reached her elbow and put a card on the stic bag then winked at her.


    "I''ll see you around, my fair maiden."


    She only looked at him nkly and turn her heels around and left. When she went to the office and James is slouching on the sofa holding his stomach. He dramatically reached the food that she''s holding but she pulled it away and settled it on the table for their food. She took tes and servings first while James rummaged on the food and lifted a calling card.


    "What is this?" He asked and frowned of the ck card. "Moira." He called. She turned to him and ced the tes on the table. "Did you just have contact with nis?"


    "Yeah. I saw him talking to your sister and then¡ªhe stalked me to the caf¨¦ and I identally knocked out with your cousin and she was mad and then he paid her and followed me here."


    "Oh," James said and sat down. Started eating with a sigh of relief. "So, Kathleen be an annoying spoiled brat?" He asked.


    "Hmm. Did she call you?"


    "I decline her call. My head is aching because there''s no food! I don''t want to deal with someone like her."


    "Okay," Moira said. "I''ll buy stocks for youter."


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to do without you." He muttered and then reach her head across the square table to pat it.


    She continued eating and after washes the dishes. He went out of the office and walk around, which is his usual activity. She finished a few emails and at two in the afternoon, she went out with the card he gave her for the expenses that he told her to buy for him.


    She drove her car down to the grocery store and buy him things that he loved to eat. She even bought his favorite Krispy Cr¨¨me original donut and a real coffee granule. She had lots of bags on her hand as she stepped out from the mall toward her car that is parked outside.


    She nearly lost her bnce because of high heel shoes and heavy bags, but an arm wrapped around to avoid her from falling on the ground. She smelled the familiar perfume and she immediately jerked away but the man smiled at her charmingly. Behind him are few men in a ck suit and ck shades.


    What is his true identity?


    "Are you stalking me?" She asked straight forward. nis smiled at her warmly, not in a creepy way. But psychopaths can mimic anyone''s emotions. She won''t fall for anything like that.


    "No. I bought some gifted inside and notice youing out of the grocery store."


    He pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped her sweat from her temple.


    "I''ll help you. It''s hot here." He said and he told the man about the umbre. One of his men hold an umbre for her and nis helped her with her grocery taking almost everything. She doesn''t know how to react at all.


    "I¡ªI can¡ª"


    "Yeah sure, you can. I have this thing with an independent woman. It''s a secret." He winks. They reach her car and she opened the trunk as Anis carefully put her grocery there.


    He closed the trunk and he faced her.


    "Let''s have dinner." He proposed. She expected this so she cleared her throat and looked at him straight.


    "Mr. nis. I''m sorry but I must reject you. I have no interest in dating or getting into a rtionship. You, stalking me is not healthy¡ª"


    "I am not stalking you."


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Don''t reject me yet."


    "Moira." They turn to the man in crane. Moira looked at General Mondragon. He walks toward them and Moira looked down at her hand.

 Chapter 59 - The Real Mondragon Part 2

    Moira wasn''t afraid of General Mondragon. But he''s strict and he raised her not to trust anyone.


    It seemed like General Mondragon was surprised to see her with this stranger. Just like Andromeda, she was raised to be a little aggressive and to learn how to defend herself. ??


    Moira was the unknown Mondragon. Her father is Edmond, the second son of General Alexandro Mondragon. So practically she''s a Mondragon and her grandfather is Alexandro. After her mother died, he came and took her. Changing her name to Mondragon but she used her mother''s name to avoid conflicts like this.


    But the guy already knew that she''s a Mondragon. And her grandpa doesn''t want her to be intimate with other men. She never dated anyone in her life and she never had fallen in love. She focused more on making herself like a pro hacker and a soldier.


    "Go back to your office. I have to talk to Mr. William here." Alexandro demanded her.


    "Yes, Sir." She walked around to the driver''s seat.


    She exhaled and remained calm as she arrived at the office full of bags. James entered the office and thanked her for the donuts. She made his tea and settled it on his table. She removed all the documents and filed them on the other corner.


    "How do I avoid this nis William?" She suddenly asked James, looked at her and cleared his throat.


    "You can''t avoid such a man. nis is the King of an Assassin Empire. You can''t avoid him."


    "Oh shit." She muttered. James smacked his face.


    "What really happened?" He asked.


    "He''s with your sister and he probably asked for my information in exchange for other information." She startedining to him. James scratched his head.


    "Really?" He asked, quizzically. Moira understood that James doesn''t know yet but Andy does.


    "Yes." She turned back and went back to her desk. "I won''t interrupt you, boss." She said.


    James looked at her weirdly. Then he called his sister and went out of the office to talk to her. She answered in a few rings.


    "Did you just give Moira''s file to nis?" James asked in a husky voice.


    "Yeah¡­"


    "Why the¡ªwhy did you do that?"


    "nis likes her so much. Besides¡ªshe needs to getid. Don''t worry about it."


    James massaged his forehead. He had enough. He needed to getid and release some stress. He exhaled and hung up. He strode back inside his office and looked at Moira.


    "Wanna go clubbing? I am stressed and I need to getid."


    "Hmm. Okay. I''ll choose a woman for you that has no STDs. Your usual type?" She asked.


    "Yeah. Sure." He muttered. His rtionship with his assistant is very close like they are best friends.


    "You don''t want to go somewhere like ordering gigolos?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll just monitor you and make sure that you won''t get killed." She said casually typing fast on her keyboard. "By the way, I am still tracing the hacker from thest time and it''s no doubt that it was from yourpetitors. I found the IP address and located it nearby."


    "Good. We will pull down those bastards." He said.


    ***


    Andy is busy showing new clothes that she bought for him and new boxer briefs. He is lying on the bed with a Kama Sutra book manual in his hand. He watched her amused on the things that she bought, and she even bought new sex toys.


    She cleaned it first and the silk robe that she''s wearing opens a little to show that beautiful bust hiding from it. She showed him the cock ring and smiled at him.


    "Are you ready for my gifts?"


    "Yeah." She crawled to him and kissed his lips noisily. He opened her robe and smiled at her naked body. He bent down and kissed her chin. "My gifts first." She said pushing.


    "Okay." He slid off from the bed and went to the walk-in closet. He pulled out a big box and then put it over the bed. Andy excitedly opened the box. When she opened it, other boxes were there with a golden signature of Victoria''s Secret. She gaped and opened it one by one. Different designs. She smiled at him sexily.


    Zach took the cock ring from the velvet box where they safely put their sex toys. Then he removed his boxer shorts and his hard-on stood proud. Andy put the lingerie away and opened her robe.


    "I''ll be away for two weeks." She kissed him. "So, take me as you want. Just for this night."


    He suddenly looked sad. She kisses that sadness away and lets him have her the whole night.


    ***


    Moira''s head feels like breaking. They are in the Elite Bar and on a table. She just remained in the corner and let James have all the women he wanted. Few socialites arep dancing to him. He held them as he wanted, reached their boobs and smacked their butts.


    Moira frowned at James but those kinds of stuff. She even bought a dozen condoms for protection. She was tired of this, but she couldn''t leave her boss with females who wanted to have a baby with him for money.


    James took the condom and took one of the girls to the bathroom. She didn''t know how long they would stay there so she stayed there for a while and drank a little. They had his driver waiting in the parking lot and she badly wanted to go home. But she promised him to help him have one blow and then leave.


    She drank again and again and didn''t notice that she had drank too much and she saw Jamesing out with the woman. He looked like he wasn''t drunk at all. He almost patted her head, but she pped his hands away. She blinked hard.


    "You just had sex and do not put it on my head." She warned him. Jamesughed.


    "I''ll get you water."


    She closed her eyes and leaned on her seat. She felt someone sat down beside her and thought that it''s James, but the familiar scent made her open her eyes and look at the man beside her. His face is so close and he''s smiling at her charmingly.


    He reached her chin and caressed her lower lip with his big thumb.


    "You¡­"


    "Yes." He said with his British ent. "I will take you. Be with me¡­ I will give you everything and anything you want."


    Moira scoffed and pushed his face away.


    "Don''t be funny." She said.


    "Once I settled my eyes on a woman¡ªI swear¡­"


    "Shh. Leave me alone." She pushes him.


    "I want you. Right now." nis dered.


    James from behind was shocked by nis''s deration.

 Chapter 60 - I Want You Part 1

    Andy closed her eyes after that powerful orgasm that she received from her husband''s pleasure. Zach is breathing heavily andy beside her. He nted multiple kisses on her face, neck and her naked shoulder.


    "Baby, we aren''t done yet."??


    "No more¡­" She muttered.


    "But you said¡ªYou said that I can have you¡­" He reached her down there and gently caress her fingertips on her aroused button. She gasped and smacked it away.


    "It''s super sensitive. I just had my orgasm." She frowned at him. "I can feel that it''s still twitching." She muttered.


    He giggled and let her have a rest. It was quite a work out for them. Zach watched her take a nap and after thirty minutes, he had recovered. So, he started sucking her glorious nipples, taking each of it. She moaned and opened her heavy eyelids.


    "Zach¡­" She whispered. Zach goes down her and licked her sensitive button. He inserted two of his fingers and started rubbing her g-spot. Her body twitches and she held on the duvet tightly. "Zachary!" She screamed at him. He continued doing the processes.


    Zach watched get crazy, her whole body is shaking and she''s squirming loudly calling his name. She screamed and moved his face away as he watched her squirt for a few seconds. She was panting after. Without a little energy, she still managed to smack the pillow on him. He only giggled and got in between her, kissing her face lightly.


    "You love it? That''s a hell of a squirt." He muttered sexily.


    "Damn you." She frowned at him. Her whole face is flushed and a few of her skin.


    "I love you." He groaned and trust on her. Her eyes dted and hold tightly to him. She trusted back and kissed him. "Andromeda¡­" He murmured and adjust a little forward and hold on the headboard. He growled like an alpha wolf trusting hard on her.


    She squirmed and murmured sexily. "Yes¡­ I want more of you."


    It drove him crazy, so he performed well. While trusting on her, she kept kissing his chest and sucking his nipples. It stimted him more. He breathed heavily and stop for a while. He quickly turned her to her stomach and told her to kneel. She knelt in front of the headboard and hold there tightly. Zach continued trusting deep.


    "Oh, Zach." She moaned sweetly and sounding innocent. "Zach¡­."


    "Andy¡­" he grabbed her breasts and massaged it.


    "I''m near¡­" She started shaking and she reached her release and Zach came after. They copsed on the bed and Zach held her tightly. She smiled at him, satisfied.


    "Review my performance." He grinned and hugged her tightly.


    "It was awesome." She winked at him. They both giggled and kiss each other. "I''m sleepy." She yawned and snuggle on him like a cat.


    "Andy¡­"


    "Hmm?" She closed her eyes.


    "What time are you leaving?"


    "Around nine¡­" She muttered and hugged him tightly.


    "Promise me¡­ never get scratch. Okay? Don''t do extreme and just let your soldiers do it."


    "Hmm."


    "Andy, I will be worried sick."


    "Don''t be. Okay? I can survive." She opened her eyes and looked at him. "Now, I have you. I will always survive. I feel alive around you."


    "I feel alive when I''m with you." He said and kiss her forehead. "I love you."


    "I do too."


    ***


    James put the water in front of Moira and then he pulled nis away, but his men stopped him. nis raised his hand to stop them and James sat down beside Moira pushing him away.


    "Stay away, okay? She doesn''t want you."


    "Yeah!" Moira said raising the ss of water. She drank it and hold her stomach. "James, I need a bathroom." She muttered.


    "Okay!" James immediately holds her and led her to the bathroom. She went to one of the cubicles inside thedy''s room and start vomiting. James is outside waiting for her.


    She stumbled a little and went to the sink. She was her mouth and winced at the bitterness mixed with acid on her mouth and throat. She washed her mouth and washed it again and again. Then she came out and James frowned at her.


    "I thought you are babysitting me. Did we suddenly exchange roles?" He held her elbow.


    "I guess." He took her back to their table and nis gave her a bottle of water. She drank it and massaged her head. nis who is sitting at her left leaned his elbow over the table and watch her every move.


    James frowned even more. He''s been so protective of his sister Andromeda, but it seemed that he''s also protective of Moira because he treated her like his sister.


    "I will let you think of it for twelve hours," nis said.


    James frowned even more.


    "You can''t force a girl to go with you." James snapped.


    "Moira." nis reached Moira''s hand and kisses it. "My fair maiden. I like you, so much. You make my heart skip a beat. Every time I look at you, I felt like my heart is drumming loudly indicating three words."


    Moira is gaping at him. Surprised on the uses of his words. Then she suddenlyughed out loud. James is surprised again. Moira neverughed like this.


    nis''s dreamy eyes be dark. But suddenly, it lightens. Although it was a big insult to him, hearing herugh freely, makes him feel like a King. He is a King after all.


    "You are funny." She stood and pped James''s back. "Let''s go, yboy."


    nis doesn''t want to give up, so he stood to pull her, snaked his other arm around her waist, scooped her face with his other hand and sucked her lips, opening it with his tongue and do wonderful things on every corner of her mouth.


    Moira is frozen. She just doesn''t know how to react. She has never been kissed before and what he''s doing might be French Kiss. She didn''t restrain or push him because she''s still processing everything in her mind and it takes more time as the information got jammed.


    James behind Moira held his mouth shocked.


    nis pulled out and breathing heavily. Moira gasped some air and looked at him shocked.


    "My maiden, you only have eleven hours and thirty minutes to decide." nis smiled charmingly.


    "James, I need a gun right now," Moira said.


    "For what?" James asked.


    "I''m gonna kill him." She said in a very dangerous voice. nis only smile at her and pull her close.


    "You have to marry me first before you can kill me."

 Chapter 61 - I Want You Part 2

    Moira didn''t know how to end the night. She was suddenly sober, and she started pushing him. But that handsome face is irresistible, right? She shook the idea, thinking about her promise to her grandfather. She won''t get into a rtionship because it''s dangerous until he told her so. She''s twenty-six and never had a boyfriend and never got the first kiss.


    <em>Boys who are checking her out got bruises on their faces. Everyone got intimidated by her. She remained alone and focused on the study and go home to train. She''s like in an army¡ªgetting ready for a war. This discipline is like what her grandfather did to Andromeda.</em>??


    <em>"Grandpa, why should I be trained?" She asked him when she turned eighteen.</em>


    <em>"Your cousin, Andromeda is strong now. She is the heiress of our empire. Someday, everyone wanted to kill her, seeing her as a threat. I want you, to be ready anytime. You and Andy are my heiress." His grandfather was sincere with his words, but did she ever want to be the heiress?</em>


    She dragged herself out from the memory. She turned back from Anis and took her purse. She tried to hold herself from punching him. Men who tried to kiss her got a broken nose.


    "I¡ªI don''t have a gun," James muttered and suddenly shuddered. She''s like Andy.


    nis, on the other hand, likes the dangering from her. He pulled out a small box from his coat and took out a beautiful silver wristwatch with real diamonds surrounding it. He took her hand and put it on her wrist without saying anything.


    "Just a few more hours and minutes. I''ll be waiting,"


    ***


    nis left with his bodyguards and Moira just looked at it and then told James that they are leaving.


    She''s sober as they reached her penthouse. James escorted her and left. Moira turned on the lights and strode to her bedroom. Moira sighed. She took her purse and received a message from Anis. She never saved his number but unfortunately, the man knows about technologies. She opened and she wished that she never did.


    The timer sets for her to decide to go with him. But she doesn''t want to. She tried to delete it but nothing happened. She sighed and take a warm shower. She was about to sleep and suddenly remembered the French kiss he gave to her. She doesn''t know what to feel at all.


    She took her phone again to call Andy and tell her to talk to her friend not to bug her anymore. No one has ever be that obnoxious toward her. The man is practically crazy. A psychopath maybe or just someone who is obsessed.


    "Andromeda, what did you do?" She groaned.


    Suddenly her phone started ringing. nis''s name came up. She canceled it and then he called and called and called¡­ She turned off her phone andy on her bed. Closing her eyes. She had fallen asleep and suddenly, she felt someone in her room. She reached the gun under-heard pillow and pointed it to the silhouette at the edge of the bed, standing straight.


    ***


    Andy felt like she can''t move anymore. She opened her eyes and it''s past seven. Zach is smiling at her yfully. She frowned and turned back from him.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "Quarter to eight." He traces a few kisses on her shoulder.


    She sat up, still feel tired.


    "I prepare a warm bath for us and breakfast."


    "Are you supposed to be at work?" She rubbed her eyes and took the water he offered her and sipped on it. Her throat is dry from screamingst night so she needed more water. Zach reached her core and she smacked his hand away.


    "Baby¡­" he pouted at her.


    "It endsst night. I am sore." She slid off from the bed and went to the bathroom. He followed her and joined her on their jacuzzi. She leaned on him and kept his hands off from her beauty down there. "Zachary!" She hissed at him. He only giggles and helped her dry herself.


    He didn''t dress up to the office but to help her bring her things. Zach is worried about being away from her for weeks. He kisses her cheeks. Andy faced him and scoop his cheeks.


    "Zach, I will open our marriage. For your sake. If you feel like horny and want to release it to anyone, you can do it. Just one time. I won''t get mad. You can date anyone if you are lonely¡ªjust for once. You can have intercourse, but you must use protection. Okay?" She said it softly.


    Zach frowned. It hurts him when she''s like this. He won''t cheat on her.


    "Andromeda stop talking such things. I am not going to do it. I love you, okay?"


    "I¡ªI can''t stop you from looking at others. The most important thing for me is that you are happy, and you won''t leave me."


    "I won''t leave you." He said. She just looked at him for a while.


    "I''ll make sure of that." She turned back from him and reach one of the ponytails and fix her hair.


    He watched her with sad eyes. She became like this because of him. He doesn''t want her to be this desperate and insecure. He doesn''t want her to think that he will cheat on her and it will be okay. It will never be okay.


    He escorted her outside to her car and kiss her lips.


    "Come back to me. Okay?"


    "I will. In two weeks." She reached his cheek, kissed his lips, his nose and she tiptoed to reached her lips to his forehead. He hugged her tightly for a while.


    "I''ll wait for you. Eat well and don''t let yourself get any cut." He pressed his lips when he faced her. He looked at her for a while, holding back not to tie her in bed so she won''t leave, ever.


    "Zach, be a good boy." She turned back and entered the back seat of her car.


    It takes an hour for her to reach the airport. She frowned seeing nis waiting outside the car. He kept looking at his phone. Andy scoffed. She already knew what he did. She smacked his back.


    "She''s noting. Stop bugging my cousin. Will you?"


    "It''s superte. I should''ve picked her up."


    "Stupid guy. She''s noting, idiot!" She climbed up nis''s private jet ne.


    They are on their way to Pakistan where her soldiers are and where she willmand everything and help people there.


    Her grandfather taught her how to bepassionate. So she must be in Pakistan to help the civilians start all over again. Moreover, those terrorists are their priority to finished.


    Mondragon doesn''t want wars. But they are finishing off those tricky terrorists to avoid a world war. It was exhausting to think. Andy has been avoiding it and advising a few countries regarding this threat. They don''t know yet their real enemy but she was certain that Yves Kusov was part of it. What was his goal?


    Andy exhales and massaged her forehead. She then nced at the sulking nis. She rolled her eyes. Why does he must assume that Moira would go with him? Her grandfather trained Moira to be the second heiress of the Dragon Empire and told her not to trust anyone, mostly men.


    "Stop thinking out loud, nis!" She scowled at him.


    "Why didn''t she want me?" He asked her.


    "Don''t force yourself to someone who doesn''t want you."


    "Then why did you force Zach?" He asked. Then he thought for a while. "Did you force Zach?"


    "I didn''t force him." She snapped at him. "He wanted me. I just get hold of him."


    "How can I get her?" He asked. "I want her. Badly."


    Andy rolled her eyes.


    "What''s with your taste? You have this thing toward Mondragon''s. First my cousin Sabrina then now, Moira. I wonder why you never get interested in me."


    "You are beautiful and got that perfect to die for curves. But you are a dude to me." He sipped on his mojito.


    That''s an insult.

 Chapter 62 - Brutality Part 1

    Zach focused on his work while his wife is out of the country going out to war to check on her soldiers. He understood that his wife has a big responsibility. His phone keeps on ringing and Allona''s number came up. He exhales and answered her.


    "I''m busy right now."??


    "Zach, wait!" Allona said in a rough voice. "Zach, I¡ªI don''t know why you hate me for banning me everywhere."


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "I''m leaving the country. I''ll see you around. But can we meet for a while? I just want to ask questions."


    "You can ask now."


    "Who did I make love the night when I get drunk?"


    "Your boyfriend." He said. "Look, I am busy." He hung up.


    He looked at the time and try to call his wife. He missed her already. After he finished his work, he went home to his basement to start working on new inventions for his wife. He must work hard and create equipment to help her since lots of people wanted her head on a pretty tter.


    He reached his phone and try calling her. She answered shortly and the background sounds like guns and bombs nearby.


    "Andy." He panics.


    "Sorry! The reception is hard. I''ll try calling youter."


    "Baby, are you okay?"


    "Yes¡­ Zach, I lo¡ª" the connection cut down and he lost connection to her.


    He got anxious but he tried not to worry so much. He couldn''t sleep that night, so he kept creating things for her.


    He tried to call her, but nothing happened. He waited for her to call him but nothing happened.


    ***


    Andromeda wanted to broke her phone. The reception just exploded. She was in rage now. She faced Anis who is still sulking over Moira who didn''te with him.


    "Let''s corner them all." She dered. Anis''s people looked at him and Andy pped him to wake him up. "Okay, lover boy. We are in the middle of the war and if you keep finding out why she dumped you¡­ well, you have to find out how to survive this."


    "Take the lead," Anis said. "I love your brutality."


    Andromeda stood straight and face everyone.


    "If they still want to fight this time¡ªfinish them. But first¡ªlet''s visit their den first."


    She smirked and then reach her gun.


    "Anis if you keep sulking there, nothing will happen."


    "You are right. We must finish this first." He smirked.


    Andy scoffed and rolled her eyes while shaking her head. She punched his arm and he didn''t even flinch. He faced her and grabbed her shoulders shaking her a little


    "When we won this and fixed this country¡ªyou''ll help me with mydy." He muttered.


    Andy finally got pissed and she punched his abdominal. He groaned and hold it. It was hard and she got that fist of steel. He stood straight and rubbed his stomached like it''s a punch of a baby.


    "Okay, let''s work this out."


    Andy and Anis went to the den of the wolves. For short the den of the terrorists and they have hostages¡­ kids. Andy checked around and then used herputer to make it a bug to crawl around. Anis was gaping at the gadgets she has.


    "My husband made it, for me." She winked.


    "Lucky you." He muttered.


    Andy frowned as she sought deeper. Women are locked in a cage and men just pick one of them and throw them on the corner and fuck them. Her fist tightens and she exhales to calm down.


    "Anis, let''s beat up these guys." She turned the bug on the other corner and the big man is screwing and flogging few women. "That''s him. Kill him. Kill him for me, Anis."


    "As you wish."


    ***


    Seven days had passed and it''s killing him waiting for her. What if she doesn''te back? What if something bad happened to her? He couldn''t sleep well for days and he''s still counting the days. He tried to call her many times, but nothing happened.


    "So? What''s up?" Travis asked as he took the beer from the bucket full of ice. "You look like a zombie."


    "Really? I am just worried about my wife."


    "Hmm." Travis scratched his chin.


    "I don''t even know where she is right now. She might be in the middle of nowhere or war. I can''t help but worry. What if it happened the same with your wife?"


    "I will be worried sick. I wanted to do everything like escorting my wife to the g, attending celebrity events. My wife is a superstar, she got stalkers and she''s a threat to those syndicate who wanted my money for ransom. Money isn''t a big deal but my wife''s safety, right?"


    "You are right. I can''t even protect my wife well¡­ I still can''t get over on what happened two years ago. Now she''s somewhere more dangerous¡­ I don''t know what to do." He washes his palms on his face, frustrated. He will endure more days to see her and to hold her.


    It''s torture just like before when he left. But now, it''s a reverse. She left him alone and her life is in danger. He exhales frustratedly.


    "Tsk. I can''t even sleep well. It''s like my first break up with her¡­"


    "Oh, dude." His friendforted him.


    ***


    Andromeda is done beating up the head of the terrorist. It''s Anis''s turn to beat up the guy and just to release some stress. Andromeda massaged her forehead and start packing her things.


    "I have to go. I still got an appointment." She said.


    She missed her husband dearly and she can''t even call him because of the disastrous ce. Her private ne is waiting, and her husband is waiting.


    It takes a few hours for the ne tond in the Philippines. The traffic makes her annoyed and she expected this to happen. She took her motorbike and drove to the hospital. Her doctor met her and greet her. Then she rxed and she let her draw blood. She took five pregnancy tests and she was so anxious.


    "Don''t worry, you aren''t pregnant." Her doctor said.


    "I can still have kids, right?"


    "Yes. You are healthy and it''s just one-time miscarriage and you can have babies as many as you want." She said happily.


    Andy exhales.


    "The result will be in a few hours. I''ll call you and send your results."


    "So, I''ll can''t have sex for a few days?"


    "Yes. Wait for at least seven days."


    "Okay." She stood and took her bag. She might disappoint him right now.

 Chapter 63 - Brutality Part 2

    Andy came home earlier after her visit from her doctor. She wanted to stay in the hotel and wait for the result but after three hours of staying--she just got her period. Her period is 3 days dyed so she assumed that she might be pregnant but now¡­ it happens.


    She took a long shower and put her PJs and top on. She jogged to the kitchen and rummaged in the fridge taking the sandwich spread and make her special sandwich. ??


    She turned on the music and sang along with it. She sat on the counter and paddle her feet as she started eating the sandwich.


    Suddenly, her phone rang and she answered it.


    "How is it?"


    "I am so tired of getting him beat up," Anisined. Andromeda''s eyes get fiercer.


    "Peel his skin. The pain he felt should be tripled than the women he raped and the children he killed." She exhaled and imagined the man getting peeled alive. She took a big bite on her sandwich and chew it.


    "Are you eating right now?"


    "Peel him--not his face. Okay? It will be great."


    "Okay¡­" Anis muttered. "I badly wanted to go back there."


    "Finish it first." She hung up and continue eating.


    She nced at the clock and there are 4 more hours for her to wait for him. After she finished her food, she sipped some milk and walk around the house. On the second floor where the master''s bedroom is located--the three doors with empty name tags caught her eyes. She strode to it and it''s locked.


    She checked the other room and it''s locked. Then she checked the other and then the other. She went back to the master''s bedroom and took the keys. There''s a name tag on it. Blue Door, Pink Door, and Yellow door. She went back to the three rooms and the Blue door.


    She entered and turned on the lights. Her eyes dted seeing the content of the wide room. Her eyes watered seeing the contents of the room. There''s the crib covered with stic on it. Then the wallpaper is blue with animated elephants on it. It''s room for their baby.


    She reached her aching heart and rubbed where it''s located.


    "Oh, Zach¡­"


    Zach expected them to have a baby. But she killed their baby, two years ago and now--she lied to him about not being able to get pregnant. It takes a big strength for her to leave the room. She checked the Red Room and the Yellow Room and it contains the same. The Blue Room is for their baby boy, the Red will be for their baby girl and yellow for another. Zach prepared it all and it pains her for lying to him.


    She''s not ready to get pregnant. She''s not ready to be a mother.


    She felt so weak when she put back the keys on the drawer. She crawled to their bed and hugged his pillow and cry until her heart''s content.


    ----


    Zach arrived home and the butlers and maids greet him and tell him that she''s already home. His worried heartfelt relieved from the good news. He jogged upstairs and found her sleeping on their bed.


    He turned on themps and strode to her. He sat on the space beside her and reached her face. He kissed her forehead and looked at her for a while.


    "Hey, baby." He muttered and start kissing her face. It woke her up and she rubbed her tired eyes. "My Goddess¡­"


    "Zach¡­" She sat up and scoop his face. "Why are you so pale? And what''s with the dark circles?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Are you even sleeping?" She pushed the duvet and frowned at him. His beard had grown. She guessed that he hasn''t shaved or nine days.


    "I am fine."


    "Okay." She helped him removed his clothes and then he prepared his bath. "Take a bath, I''ll ring them for your milk. What do you want to eat?"


    "You." He grinned and keep kissing her mouth. She pushed him.


    "I am on my period."


    He pouted in a very adorable way.


    "Take a shower, I''ll tell them to prepare your food." She turned back from him but he grabbed her elbow and he held her for a while.


    "I have to check on you first." He removed her top and check if she got any scratches. He''s relieved. "How about down there?" He asked and was about to pull her pajamas.


    "Zachary! I have a damn period!" She scolds and put her top back. "Take a shower now!" She demanded. He pouted like a dog and turn back from her.


    She went downstairs and asked them to make dinner. She prepared their tea and while the maids are still finishing it, she went upstairs and put the hot tea on the table. She strode to him and help him dry himself.


    "Drink the tea." She strode to the walk-in closet and take his PJs and top. He put it on and he sat down and do as what his wife told him.


    Her phone started ringing and she got it and answered Andel''s call.


    "Yes?"


    "Andy--we got a problem."


    Andy frowned.


    "You see, the sniper is already in Ivanov''s hands."


    "What?"


    "I think your husband asked Ivanov to caught him and Ivanov have the sniper. The bad thing is--It''s not Kusov. It''s someone else''s sniper."


    Andy frowned even more. Did someone want to kill her husband? She turned to her husband who is busy sipping on his tea and reading on his tablet.


    "I''ll call you back."


    She put her phone back on the side table and strode toward her husband.


    "The sniper that Ivanov caught. Give him to me."


    Zach looked up at her calmly like they are having a casual conversation.


    "I''ll handle it."


    "Give the sniper to me." She said again, now in a dangerous tone.


    Zach put down his tablet.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked her.


    "I''ll torture him in my way."

 Chapter 64 - When Husband Get Dangerous Part 1

    Zachary hesitated for a while. He wanted to handle the sniper all by himself. But it seemed like, he can''t even say no to his wife. He looked up at her and she looked serious. Zach sighed and gave up.


    "Just this time." He warned her.??


    "What do you mean just this time?" She asked him, her brow raised.


    "I won''t let you take my prisoner. I will handle things on my own." He said calmly and call Ivanov. "Good Evening, sorry to bother you."


    "It''s fine. Is this about the sniper?"


    "Yes. Please hand it over to my wife."


    "Okay. Not a problem at all. What''s going on with your investigation?" He asked.


    "My research shows that your son inw killed your daughter. Your granddaughter is nowhere to find. I think she''s hiding in purpose but I''ll search on it more."


    He had a little conversation with Elder Ivanov and then he hung up and faced his wife.


    "Satisfied now?" He asked. She turned back from him.


    "Eat your dinner." She said coldly.


    ***


    He brushed his teeth after he ate his dinner. Then he checked around the house. After he''s done with his routine, he went to bed andy beside her. He reached his wife and kissed her arms.


    "Baby¡­"


    "I''m not in the mood." She muttered. "Just sleep, okay? You haven''t slept for days." She told. She turned back from him and hugged the pillow.


    "Do you love that pillow than me?" He asked. He slid off from the bed and took the electronic hot pads and heat it for a while. Then he came back and hugged her pressing it to her lower abdominal.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her cheeks.


    "You feel better?" He asked.


    "Thank you."


    They slept the whole night until nine in the morning. Zach is satisfied with the sleep and the color on his face is going back. The dark circles are gone after she put a spoon from the freezer on his eyes to lessen the eyebags.


    "What are your ns today?" He asked.


    "Nothing. Just torturing a few people." She said as she sipped her tea. "Go now. You arete." She took his bag and escorted him outside as the wife does.


    Zach kissed her passionately and took his bag. She fixed his tie and coat and wait for him to enter his car as they drove away in the driveway.


    Andromeda gets back inside. She took a warm shower and fixed her backpack with her emergency personal kit. She made sure that her power banks are full of her phone.


    She drove her 100 bike to rendezvous where they are going to take the sniper. It didn''t take long when they transfer it to her facility and she will start the torture with her fist.


    ***


    Zach nced at his wristwatch to check the time where they are going to meet the designer of her gown for the reunion. He''s waiting in the cafe for her and she''s fifteen minuteste. So he called her. He''s worried that something bad might happen to her.


    She didn''t answer but a motorbike from the outside stops. He watched her remove her helmet took her keys and put the helmet on top of the tank. She gracefully moved out of the bike and enter the cafe. Zach stood and kissed her lips to greet her.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "What do you mean?" She asked him.


    "You arete. I thought something bad happened to you. You don''t even have bodyguards with you.


    "I didn''t notice the time. Sorry." She kissed him again. "Let''s go?"


    Zach exhaled and they stepped out of the cafe. He took the helmet from his driver and he drove the motorbike with her at his back. He drove to the studio and the designer greeted them and showed them the gown that she''s wearing. Her eyes widen and looked at him.


    Did he just buy real stones as part of that gown for a single event? She frowned a little and face him who sat down on the sofa and make calls. She still looked at him until he looked up at her. He told the person on the other line that he''s going to call him back.


    Zach reached her pouting face and kisses it.


    "Reunion is in a few weeks. You should look dazzling. You are my Goddess after all." He said in a very romantic way. Andy nodded and removed her leather jacket and her gloves.


    Zach frowned on a few bruises on her knuckles. He grabbed her hand and looked at her fiercely.


    "Andromeda." His voice was low and dangerous. Andy shuddered a little and smiled at him, guilty.


    She pulled her hand and smiled at him, showing her teeth that show that she''s guilty.


    "I''m going to fit my gown."


    The dangerous look from him is making her scared. She went inside and start removing her clothes. She removed her pants, her top, and bra, except her panties. She put the gown carefully and the silk under the gown feel so gown.


    The ivory color of the Asymmetrical gown is making her more radiant with the addition of real gem. Real diamonds surrounded the lower neckline of the gown and traces at the back are hand-made embroidered of spirals. Making the gown more like the gown of a goddess.


    She put on the Louboutin silver shoes that he bought for her and she pulled her ponytail and fix her hair, messing it a little. She walked out of the dressing room and face her husband who looked up at her, gaping.


    Zach stood and reached her hand. He kisses it and scooped her face.


    "I still prefer when you are naked." He winked.


    She giggled and kissed his mouth hungrily.

 Chapter 65 - When Husband Get Dangerous Part 2

    Instead of going back to their house, Zach brought her to their resthouse to celebrate her Uncle Edmond''s birthday. She already had a ready dress for her to wear and it''s already prepared in the resthouse located on a beach.


    It only took them two hours to get there since he''s driving the motorbike. They got there and everyone is settling and guests are lining up. He parked the motorbike while she''s waiting for him.??


    They went to their room. She took a warm shower first and dress up. He''s already dressed up for the event. Zach helped her up with her hair and her dress. He kept teasing her but she isn''t in the mood and she''s on her period.


    Ellen knocked on the door and enter the room with her makeup kit. She put powder on her face, lipstick, and mascara. That''s it and she''s done. Zach escorted her outside and it''s already crowded.


    "Andy!" James came running and took her, twirling her around, put her down and kissed her forehead. "Where the f-ck have you been?" He asked.


    "James, don''t mind me." She waved off and looked at Moira in her white dress. She dressed simply and still her beauty is stunning. No need makeup to highlight her beauty. That''s what a real Mondragon is. Then she looked at Kathleen who made sure that her makeup is perfect.


    "Moira." Zach greeted her and shook her hand. "Well--I guess she''s your date tonight?" Zach asked James. James looked at Moira and patted her head.


    "She''s my little sister beside Andy. But she babysits me more than I babysit her¡­ Anyway--your loverboy isn''t here?" James grinned at Moira.


    Moira rolled her eyes and she identally looked at Edmond Mondragon. Her real father. Well, he doesn''t know at all. Because General Mondragon hides her from everybody for her safety. She''s eager to have a father but--she must endure everything to make her grandpa proud of her.


    "We will be going," Andy said and looked at Moira onest time implying something.


    Moira told James that she''s going to grab some drinks. She took a ss of wine and looked at her grandfather on the main seat talking to people, besides him are his children, Aaron the firstborn, next is the birthday celebrant and her father Edmond, his daughters Andrea and Cersei.


    Around them are family. She wanted to have a family like them. They look so happy but behind it, everyone is scheming behind each--mostly their inws. Stabbing each other''s back for the sake of the big amount of inheritance.


    Most guests are from the army since Edmond had be a General three years ago. She looked at Andromeda. Everyone knows that Andromeda has the most of the Old General''s inheritance so everyone wanted to kill her over the sum of money. She pities her somehow but Andromeda has been shaped up by their grandfather.


    "What are you thinking?" Steve Mondragon-Smith, son of Andrea Mondragon asked.


    "None of your business." She said coldly.


    Steven Mondragon-Smith had a twin brother Stanley-Mondragon Smith. Their father is an American who loved their mother Andrea so much. She never saw anything scandalous in their family. Andrea is verydy. She could be a perfect housewife and muse at the same time. Nothing''s wrong with their family at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid to get fired?"


    "James can''t fire me." She smirked. Steve thought dirty about her.


    "You are James''s little lover." He said. She looked straight at him.


    "James is not my type. He''s just my boss and if you think that I am interested in a Mondragon--I think you should think again because I have no interest in anyone." She said casually.


    "Okay." He said.


    ***


    Andy wanted to leave badly but she''s Zach''s wife and she should be with him. But she''s so bored. The celebration started and there are little speeches for Edmond. Andy watched Kathleen steal the light and say sweet things toward Edmond and her mother Pa.


    But she got lots of proof that Pa is a scheming woman. She scandalous and she even got lovers behind her husband''s back. She suddenly felt lonely. Moira''s mother died without her Uncle Edmond knowing that she''s pregnant before they separated because of the bitch Pa who imed that she''s pregnant with his child.


    She monitored Kathleen for a while. Then she left and Andrew Pattinson followed. She didn''t say anything and Moira who has been bugging by the twins Steven and Stanley left and went inside to the bathroom.


    "Excuse me," Andy said and kissed her husband''s cheek. She unwrapped her arm from him and she followed Moira.


    Moira entered the powder room and wash her hands. She stopped when she heard the rustling sound of clothes and the cubicle from the veryst has this weird sound. Then the sound of a moan.


    "Shh." It seemed like she''s holding herself not to moan loudly.


    Moira looked at the mirror in front of her and saw the shoes of the woman. She put a little makeup on and the door opens. She looked at the door and saw Andy. Moira pointed the mirror where the reflection of the cubicle at the edge. Andy scoffed.


    Andy stood beside Moira.


    "Your little suitor can''t forget about you," Andromeda speaks that makes the two people at the cubicle stopped but then the man doesn''t want to stop so Kathleen who is practically at the cubicle with a man couldn''t help but to make some weird noises.


    "Tell him that I have no interest."


    Andy washed her hand first carefully and thoroughly and Moira rolled her eyes. They ignore the couple in the cubicle who are screwing. Andy dries her hand and they stepped out the powder room. Then they went further to the balcony. The waiter came up to them and serve them drinks.


    Andy took one and Moira did the same. She sipped on the champagne flute and Moira smell it first and taste a little of it.


    "Nice watch." Andy noticed the silver wristwatch that is surrounded by real diamonds.


    "I can''t take this off." She said and tried to take it off many times but there''s a key to it.


    Andy giggled and thenughed.


    "Don''t tell me that nis gave it to you?" She asked teasing her. Moira frowned. She turned back from her and she was surprised to the uing Kathleen who she dodged but she practically smacked at her making her nearly hit the parapet. Andy had stopped Moira from hitting the parapet.


    Kathleen red deadly at Moira and pped her. Moira is surprised and Andy couldn''t cover it because she''s holding Moira from behind.


    "It''s you again, you little whore!" Kathleen growled at her. Andy frowned and stepped forward between Kathleen and Moira.


    "You are the whore here, Kathleen. You hit the wrong person."


    "It''s alright, Andy." Moira stopped Andy but Andromeda moved closer to Kathleen making her intimidated and stepped back a little.


    "You don''t know about your whole history? I feel so bad for you. You are the whore here Kathleen. Didn''t you know about your real identity? Have you ever asked yourself if you are a real Mondragon?" Andromeda''s eyes are burning in anger but she''s holding it and it makes Kathleen intimidated.


    Kathleen pped Andromeda hard and then she was dragged by a strong hand gripping on her arm.


    "Touch my wife again, and I will make you miserable."


    All of them are surprised by Zach. His voice was low and threatening. It sounds so dangerous and shivering cold.

 Chapter 66 - Possessive Husband Part 1

    Kathleen is taken aback from Zach''s action. Andrew came and stopped Zach. Zach held to Kathleen tightly that nearly marked his hand to her skin. She winched and Zach let her arm go.


    "You okay?" Zach asked Andy. His eyes soften towards her. ??


    "I''m fine." She said and looked at Moira who was shocked.


    "Moira?" Zach called and she''s still holding her sting cheek.


    "I''m okay," Moira said and she remained calm.


    Zach faced Kathleen who''s practically shaking from Zach''s scary threats.


    "She''s bullying me!" Kathleen said aloud.


    "Don''t deny anything, I saw you pped Moira and my wife. I won''t let this go, Kathleen." Zach used.


    "Zach." Andy reached his arm.


    "Zach--it''s just a little catfight," Andrew said trying to convince him. But Zach''s eyes are so scary. Scarier than a demon.


    "Don''t get in here, Andrew." Zach glowered at Zach. "She didn''t only hit Moira but my wife." His voice got a little loud. Kathleen is shivering from Zach''s rage.


    "What''s going on?" Edmond asked who was passing by and notice themotion. He looked at Moira to Andy and then to his daughter who looked so scared. Kathleen rose his eyes to him begging for his help but he remained calm and walked toward them. "Zachary?" He understood Zach''s expression. Something extreme happened that made him look scary.


    "Ask your daughter."


    Moira is stiffened at the back of Andromeda. Andy exhaled and faced Moira and checked her reddish left cheek. It looked so bad. Kathleen pped her so hard that it marked Moira''s face.


    "Kathleen. What did you do?" Edmond asked his daughter. Kathleen bit her lip like she''s been wronged. "Did you hit the girl?" He asked in a low dangerous voice.


    "I didn''t. It was an ident." She started sobbing. Edmond faced Moira and looked into her eyes.


    "I apologize, youngdy for what my daughter did," Edmond said in a very apologetic way. "Andy¡­"


    "Uncle--It''s fine for me¡­ but not Moira." She said and Moira let Andy take her away.


    Andy took her to the gazebo and Zach bring an ice bag and gave it to her. She pressed it on her cheek and she winced from the sting. She exhales and it''s the first time that she had an eye to eye with her father.


    Zach reached Andy''s face and pressed another ice bag to her cheek. He sighed and kissed her forehead.


    "I am fine," Andy said.


    "What happened?" James asked as he put a bottle of champagne on the round marble table, together with flutes.


    "Don''t ask."


    Then Jamesughed making all of them frown.


    "How can the two of you let Kathleen pped you? Especially you, Andy."


    "Being weak into people''s eyes means that they didn''t see any potential risked that we are a big threat to them." She said. "It''s okay to be weak in people''s eyes. They will be surprised by how much power we have."


    ***


    "Dad." Andel who is leaning on the wall greeted his father in a suit. Edmond frowned seeing that messy hairstyle of the man--he knew that it was his son, Andel.


    Andel is his first child. His son from his deceased wife, Margareth. He''s just twenty-two when he got married to Margareth who was the love of his life but, she died after giving birth to Andel.


    "You only show up once every two years?" He asked him. Andel smiled yfully and handed him a box from his suit pocket.


    "I showed up every year for your birthday. I blended so nice that I camouge in the crowd." He grinned.


    Edmond opened it and he frowned to see an old ne. In the middle is a heart-shaped gold pendant and in the very middle of the heart is a real diamond. It''s so familiar then he turns the pendant and his eyes dted. He looked at his son but he''s nowhere to be found.


    His heart is pounding as he read the carved words on the pendant.


    Erin, my love is true. -Ed.


    How did his son found this?


    Erin is the woman he loved after his mother. Erin is his secretary and they fall in love with each other. She treated Andel like her real son and she attended every meeting in school for Andel and Andel said that he like her to be his mother.


    He opened his heart again and they have little romance and fall in love with each other. They break up that onlyst for three months and he became miserable on those days and slept with different women and he got back to Erin and proposed to her but a woman came in iming that she''s pregnant. It was the woman he''s with after their break up. He slept with her using protection but now she said that the condom broke and she''s pregnant.


    Erin is in a big heartbreak and told him that she loved him but he must take responsibility for the woman. He doesn''t want to but when his father knew about it--he told him to choose. His reputation over love. He chose his reputation and thought that his father would be pleased but there''s no response from him. He regretted his decision. He kept searching for Erin but--just like a pop of bubbles-- he can''t track her.


    He tried to call Andel and he answered.


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    "Somewhere," Andel answered.


    "Why do you have this?"


    "I was searching for her. But it seems like she already evaporated from the ground."


    Edmond stiffened from what he heard. He''s been searching for her for years even after he got married. He hadn''t slept with his wife on their honeymoon because he was thinking of her. Now--it''s toote.


    "I want her to be my mom¡­ but you choose someone. I gave it to you because--I want you to know. Happy birthday, dad." Andel hung up.


    Edmond''s heart is breaking slowly.


    ***


    Andel saw Andy and Zach making a scene in front of Moira. He rolled his eyes and then turned to the shing light. He frowned to see a girl taking photos in his direction. He exhaled and move closer to the girl who is busy taking photos around. He was behind her and he patted her head, messing it a little. He snatched her camera.


    "Hey!" She eximed.


    Andel is tall so he lifted it and checked the photos then he admired his photo for a while and clicked his tongue.


    "Damn, I''m so handsome here. But sorry darling. This has to go." He deleted it.


    She frowned at him and punched his abdominal. Andel wasn''t ready for it so he groaned and the little girl grabbed her camera.


    "Idiot!" Ellen growled at him. Andel scoffed and stood straight.


    "Little wolf." He patted her head and left.


    Ellen gaped with creased brows. Who the hell is that guy?

 Chapter 67 - Possessive Husband Part 2

    Andy is a little suffocated from Zach''s embraced so she nudged him. Zach ungripped his arms from her and looked at the uing man from the shadow. His eyes sharpen but Andy is aware of who it was, so she didn''t react much.


    Moira is surprised when someone put his big hand over her head, and he messed her hair. She tensed up and grabbed the hand pushing it away. ??


    "Baby sis!" He kissed her forehead and sat down beside her. "Woah!" He frowned on her cheek. "Tsk. That little brat." He muttered and pulled out his phone. "Good thing that I have evidence." He muttered and send the video that he took a while ago when Kathleen purposely pushes Moira.


    "Did you just¡­" Moira frowned. "You shouldn''t send it."


    "Why not?" He kissed her temple and he stood.


    "Andel?" James snapped his fingers.


    "The one and only." He winked and put his ck cap on. "I''ll be going."


    Zach is surprised to finally meet


    Andel for a very long time. Andel left and Zach pulled his wife closed to her and start kissing her neck. Moira and James frowned so they left in a different direction.


    "What are you doing?" She asked and she purposely touched his crotch. "Oh boy, you are hard." She said sexily and reached cuddle on him.


    "I want you, my wife." He murmured sexily.


    "But you have to endure that." She said. "Come on, hold that. I''m hungry." She pulled him back to the party and dance with him for a while. Zach is pouting and letting her have her way.


    He then pulled her to eat finger foods. They eat a little and she finally said that she wanted to sleep. Zach took her to their room and let her take a shower first. He peeked in the window watching people outside. He frowned when a man kept ncing on their balcony.


    Zach turned off the lights and peek again on the man. He looked familiar and he was sure that he''s from Mondragon''s Military. He kept ncing on their balcony and Zach looked at the bathroom.


    Once that Andy stepped out from the bathroom wearing his PJs and his shirt, he strode to her quickly and pull her to the window.


    "Who is¡ª" He stopped when the man is nowhere to find.


    "What?"


    "Someone keep up here¡­ He''s from the Mondragon Military and I wonder who he was."


    It makes Andy think. Someone wanted her head inside her facility and she''s sure that the person is close to her grandpa. Andy patted his chest and smiled at him.


    "Take a shower now." She told.


    He closed the curtains and take a quick shower and join her on their bed. Zach hugged her from behind and rubbed his bare hard one on her back. He''s naked and he loved sleeping naked beside her. He grabbed her beautiful globes and squeeze it gently.


    "Zach, what are you doing?" She asked.


    "I love these beauties." He kissed her shoulder. "I love you." He kissed her cheek.


    Andy grinned and let him get overprotective of her beauties.


    ***


    Edmond frowned seeing the video and he searched for the girl that his daughter hurt purposely. She''s just departing with James. He stopped them and looked at James who looked a little groggy.


    "I wanted to talk to you." He said. Moira faced her hiding her red cheek by her hair.


    Edmond felt ashamed by what his daughter did, and he will surely punish her severely because of her actions.


    "I''m so sorry for what my daughter did."


    "It happened." She said and pull out a small box and gave it to him. "Happy birthday, sir."


    Edmond took the box and looked at her. She looked so familiar and she reminded him of someone."


    Moira turned back and left with James. She drove the car back to the city since James has a hectic schedule tomorrow. It was a long drive and she''s tired, but James is more tired than her. He had fallen asleep at the back of the car and she''s driving in the speed.


    When James suddenly woke up, he held tightly on the seat.


    "Woah, Woah!" James panicked. He hasn''t seen anyone driving so fast and so rxed like she''s in an arcade sitting and ying the race. "Slow down!"


    "We are near the city." She said and speed up more. She''s good at controlling the car and she''s not even tensed. She slows down when they are near the city.


    She ran the car to 60 and soon enough, they are already in front of the residence. She left his car on his parking lot. She went out of the residence and start walking. Walking will help her, so she chose to leave her boss''s car.


    She put her ear pods on and start ying Cami Cabello and Machine Gun''s Bad Things. She was humming on the chorus when suddenly someone is waiting at the post light. She stopped. The man is tall and wearing a ck suit.


    The man stepped out from his shadow and smiled at her. She exhales. Should he be in Pakistan and fighting kinds of stuff? Or maybe torturing someone?


    "Hello, doll."


    "Oh, fuck." She muttered.


    "I love that sound," nis said in his British ent. He strode toward her and reached her chin with his long forefinger.


    "It''s the sound of disgust." She said calmly but with a hint of annoyance. He bent down ready to kiss her, but she raised the wristwatch in front of his face. "Remove this."


    "It''s a wristwatch with full of diamonds." He said in a soft sexy voice.


    "I don''t want someone to cut my hand off just to get this damn thing."


    "Okay¡­ what about a date? I will only remove that when we are married." He said it sweetly and women will be over the moon but to be reality¡ªshe''s not most girls.


    "Ha-ha-ha." She said sarcastically. She put down her hand. "Dream on, lover boy." She walked passed him, but he followed her. "Stop following me!" She scolds him.


    "What about a coffee or tea?" He asked her. "Starbucks is nearby."


    She removed her ear pods and turned around to him.


    "Look, I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to be in a rtionship."


    "Is that what you want?" He asked.


    It makes Moira stopped. Is it what she wanted? She sure to make her grandpa happy but is she happy?


    "Let''s go." He held her hand and take her to open Starbucks. "Your hands are so soft." He squeezed it a little and she doesn''t know why she''s following him to the Starbucks and letting him drag her there. "


    He ordered whatever she orders and endured the taste. But it doesn''t taste so bad at all. He watched her and sipped on the Chai teatte. She looked exasperated as she sipped on her cold Chai teatte. He reached her hair covering her left cheek.


    "What happened?" He frowned on her red cheek.


    "Well¡ªsomeone just pped me, and I couldn''t p her back because Zach saw her and¡ªI don''t have a chance to p the woman. But it''s okay¡­ at least Andy and I don''t look bad at all." She exhaled.


    "Who pped you?" He asked. She looked around.


    "Your shadows are around. You think I would give names and in just a second the woman who pped me would be dead?"


    "Yes," nis said in a very dangerous voice.

 Chapter 68 - Little Kid Part 1

    Her husband kept on rubbing her stomach and reaching her globes. It wakes her up and she just let him while he kept on kissing her nape. She can feel the strong hard one behind her butt and when she peeked on him¡ªhis eyes are closed. Is he still sleeping?


    "Andromeda¡­" He breathed heavily. Andy turned to him and he was indeed still sleeping. She reached him down there and it''s wet.??


    "My poor husband."


    Andy pushed the covers and goes all the way kissing his abdominal and pushes her lips to his wet hard head. He breathed heavily and she started sucking, rolling her tongue on the head.


    Zach gasped and open his eyes. He''s sweating and when he looked down. His Goddess is giving him an unspeakable pleasure. She looked at him with her innocent big eyes. She continued doing what pleases him.


    "Baby¡­" he growls. She sucked him with a loud sound. "Andy. Come on¡­ don''t do that." He said with a roughed voice. Andy removed her shirt and show him her bare beauty that he always loved. She used it to please him and his white semen jetted on her chin, neck, and chests.


    He breathed heavily and looked at her.


    "Honey¡­ I was sleeping."


    "You were sleeping, and you are horny. Get up¡ªwe need to go back to the city.


    "Baby, I was dreaming of you." He told and reached the tissue box and wipe off his mess. After he cleaned up his mess on her chest, he sucked her nipples and looked at her yfully.


    "Oh, you were dreaming of my boobies." She frowned at him.


    "I was dreaming of your beauty and your boobies." He kissed her mouth tasting himself from her. "Andy¡ªOh¡ªAndy¡­ I love you so much."


    "I can''t make love to you because of my period."


    "I am just saying that I love you." He kissed her more. Getting more addicted to her.


    They take a shower together and make love under the shower. He was unable to resist her and it takes time for him to calm his buddy.


    "We can still do it¡ªeven though you are in your period." He smacked her butt and she winced. "I love thatcey underwear you are wearing."


    "You love me more when I''m naked." She winked. Heughed and pressed his lips to her temple.


    "You know well."


    ***


    "So, what happenedst night," James asked Moira who looked so sleepy.


    "Just waiting in Starbucks and drank some milk tea." She muttered and looked at the mirror and fixed her makeup.


    "You can take a nap. I''ll let my secretary handle other stuff."


    "It''s fine." She said.


    "Go. I''m giving you a day off. Don''t worry about your sry." He winked.


    "I''m not worried about my sry. But I''ll take the day off. I''ll turn over your secretary everything." She stood and strode outside to his secretary''s office. She turned over carefully to his secretary about his scheduled and so on and forth. Then she came back to him. "I''m going to file a leave for a month."


    James'' mouth gape and looked at her with teary eyes.


    "Am I a big burden to you now? Why do you have to leave?"


    "Come on, I just need something to fixed."


    "You aren''t going to elope with Anis?"


    "What?" She brows creased. "No. It''s an emergency. Okay? I will turn over tomorrow everything to your secretary."


    ***


    Ellen just arrived at her restaurant to pick up new proposals from her staff about new designs and new gimmicks for the next opening of their restaurant.


    "I like this." She said lifting the calm artistic wallpapers for their new restaurant. "Who did this?" The new one raises her hand. She nodded. "Keep up the good work."


    She put all the papers on the briefcase carefully and turn her heels. She waved at them and started walking to their hotel for her to figure out things for the next gimmick.


    She was in deep thought while walking on the sidewalk when suddenly she didn''t see the uing man from her right direction and she nearly bumped into him. She dodged and because of her carelessness, she tripped.


    Her eyes widen when the man grabbed her arm forward making her smacked against his massive chest. He smelled familiar and damn it. She didn''t respond yet but the man, hold both of her arms and pushes her a little.


    "Little kid!" he patted her head. He even sounded familiar. She looked up at him with wide eyes.


    He''s handsome behind that eyesses. His hair isn''t messy likest night she met him. She''s star-struck.


    "What are you looking at, kiddo?" He checked her ankle and she isn''t moving at all. "Next time, stop overthinking while you are walking."


    Andel looked at her from head to toe. Her face is flushing probably from the heat. Why isn''t she using an umbre, it''s so hot here and why is she wearing a skirt? Damn, this little girl. She grew up so fast and she even got boobs. Anyway¡ªhe''s not into kids and he''s five years older than her.


    "Little Kid." He muttered. She punched him.


    "Stop calling me Little Kid. And who are you?" She seemed to go back to her senses and was about to punch him, but he held her head and he stepped back a little and because he got that long arms, she couldn''t reach his sexy abdominal.


    "You already forgot about this handsome face. I pity you. Anyway¡­ I got a lot of work to do. Go home and ask your mom some milk. You need to increase some height." He patted her head again. The pedestrian''s signal light turned green.


    There''s an uing phone call so he pressed the earpiece to answer it.


    "Oliver." He muttered and walk gracefully and manly to the other side.


    Ellen is gaping as she watched the big guy walking to the other side of the road. She exhales and her heart is throbbing. He probably knew her well-liked they''ve been together.


    She exhaled and went to her hotel suite. She started sorting things out and at the same time¡ªshe couldn''t stop thinking about the man. He''s older than her and she doesn''t n to date someone older than her. Well¡ªmaybe¡­ because he''s so sexy-feverish hot and so handsome. She bit her lower lip and then shook her head.


    Because of her busy days abroad¡ªshe never got a chance to date seriously and guys who wanted to date her wanted only one thing. It''s all about sex. She was disgusted so she didn''t entertain some of them¡­ mostly¡­


    Ellen turned on the television and change the channel to MTV and the song of Taylor Swift<em> ''Ours''</em> started ying. She stopped and watched it and sang with it. She like the music video and her heart melted through the lyrics.


    She snapped her fingers and now she has something she had in her mind. Something to build for the restaurant gimmick.

 Chapter 69 - Little Kid Part 2

    Andel is busy with his work as a secretary of Gabriel Lawson. He wlessly changed his name to Oliver Gomez as his cover-up for his mission with his cousin Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez that is now Mrs. Gabriel Lawson. That''s right. She married his boss.


    It wasn''t nned at all. But anyway¡­ he''s code name is Shadow and working with her cousins is surely interesting. One thing that tires him is working 24 hours a day¡­ mostly of those days. He wanted to rx sometimes¡ªmostly¡­ go on the beach and watch some girls wearing bikinis or someone without any clothes.??


    "Damn, I need to getid." He muttered and started checking the files that his boss need to see.


    His telephone rung and he answered it.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "Turn over your work to your secretary." Gabriel Lawson from the other line said. That''s right. He has a secretary. He felt like the Vice President of the Company. "I want you to go out of the country and find me gems for my wife. I need it for her gown."


    "It will cost a lot."


    "I don''t care."


    "Okay. Coming right up." He muttered. He called his secretary and turned over everything. He still got twenty-four hours to rest and pack up.


    Instead of going home, he took the stroller luggage that he always brings with him for this kind of mission. He fixed his desk and took important things from his drawer.


    "Sabrina, that little brat is making my life miserable." He muttered again. "Why does she need gems to be attached to her gown? It''s always like that." He kept muttering and Gabriel entered his office. Good thing that Gabriel didn''t hear him. "Yes, boss?"


    "I''ll give you two weeks. You can gather it within a week another week for your rest."


    "Really?" he suddenly asked. "A week for the off day with payment?"


    "Yes," Gabriel said. "If you gather it within a week." His hands are in the pocket of his pants. "I''m going." He left and Andel punched on the air.


    "Oh yeah!"


    Once that he turned it over, he went downtown just to eat in a caf¨¦. What he didn''t expect was the little kid is there with papers upied on a round table. Few photos are on the floor and another flew in his direction. He picked it up and sat down on thefortable sofa in front of her.


    She looked up at him. His hair is messy now and like he''s in a new identity. He''s wearing a ck Rayban Shades and the tie that she saw a while ago is nowhere to be found. Three buttons are open from his polo shirt and he looked so sexy.


    She might look like a puppy because of her baby-face.


    "Hey, Pattinson."


    "How do you know me?" She suddenly asked.


    "You forget about me?" He asked holding his chest dramatically. "It''s fine. I got that a lot. I like the designs by the way. Are you going to open a new resto?"


    "How did you know?" She asked curiously. Andel smiled and tilt his head admiring this little kid in front of him. But she''s not technically a kid¡­ just in his eyes.


    "It''s obvious." He said and stood. "Keep up the good work, baby girl." He patted her head and went to his table and start eating the one he ordered.


    She quickly gathered the photos and put them in her briefcase. She took her things and sat down in front of him watching him eat.


    "What do you want?" he asked and slice asagna and pointed the fork to her. She shook her head.


    "Can you help me?"


    "You don''t even know my name now you are asking my help."


    "You practically know me¡ª"


    "Did your mom told you not to speak to strangers." He said. She frowned at him.


    "Look¡ªyou are surely professional¡­ I want to ask you some things for the opening of the second branch of my resto."


    "Uhuh¡­ I will help you but call me on my real name first." He winked.


    She frowned and dug on her memories of who he is. Her brows creased even more and for Andel, watching her creased like that and in a deep though is such an entertainment.


    "Give me clues."


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Oh,e on!" She mooed. She groaned and started searching on social media but nothing about him. She groaned.


    "Little girl, I''ll help you. But call me Oliver Gomez."


    "What?" Her eyes widen and she dug on her memories even more. He moved forward and whispered to cover his mouth so no one could read it.


    "It''s not my real name." He winked.


    "Okay¡­" She murmured. "Are you rted to Andy?"


    "Very." He winked again and her eyes widen when she now realize who he was. She covered her mouth. "Don''t say it." He said and continue eating."


    "Now I know who you are¡ªand please, stop calling me little kid, old man."


    Andel acted so shocked and hold his chest.


    "Ouch. Did you just call me old man?"


    "Yes. You called me a little kid. That''s a double insult."


    "I am not insulting you. It''s the truth." He said.


    She frowned and took out her phone and show him her photos. She''s a sexy woman and she''s not a little kid. She might not be tall like Kathleen or other Mondragondies but she''s beautiful and she''s confident.


    "Does this look like a little kid?" She asked. She''s wearing ady-like dress on that event and she''s posing seductively.


    Andel looked at it and his throat dries. Ellen is the most adorable kid he knows when they are children. She''s still adorable even she cries and pouts and frowning. But now, she''s a woman and he couldn''t believe it. He used to be her little brother and savior.


    "You look ugly." He said and continue eating. The best thing to do is to lie. Damn, he needed to getid. Even this little girl that he used to babysit is making him aroused.


    "You are even uglier. So, are you gonna help me? I just needfortable sofas for people''s convenience¡­" She started talking about stuff and he listened to her. "Then, I identally listened to Taylor Swift''s Ours¡­ I think the atmosphere will be cozy andforting¡­ for both singles and in heartbreaks¡­ I am thinking to buy lots of teddy bears and even cats if they wanted."


    His phone started ringing and he excused himself and answer Andromeda''s call.


    "Yes?"


    "We got a problem¡­" Andy muttered.


    "Shit. My boss just gave me the assignment to search gems for Sabrina¡­" he muttered. Ellen is eavesdropping a little and took hissagna and start eating it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The snipper. He''s dead. Shot right through the skull." Andy dered and Andel''s jaws dropped.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "No. I''ll handle it for now. You go on with your mission with Sabrina."


    "Are you sure of that?"


    "Yes."


    Andel needed to gather all the gems in three days. So, he looked at the little girl.


    "I''ll help you with whatever setting you wanted but you have to help me first." He said.


    "Okay¡­" She said. "I will exin everything to you, but we have to leave the country right away."


    Ellen gaped and her heart started pumping fast and loud.

 Chapter 70 - Headshot Part 1

    Andy looked at the man''s corpse. His half body is covered by white cloth and on the very middle of his forehead is a whole of .45 ammo. Andromeda sighed and stepped out of the morgue calmly.


    Deep inside, her blood is rushing her heart is ready to explode. She''s in rage but showing how calmly she was would make them think that she doesn''t care about the sniper.??


    But she does care because that sniper knows the person who wanted to kill her husband.


    She went back to her office and reach one of the throw knives and start throwing on the wall to release some anger.


    She groaned and almost break things inside her office. Someone is threatening her even, inside her territory. She will know soon enough. No one can rule their empire but a Mondragon.


    Andromeda stands still, her eyes fierce and anyone that would look at her would be intimidated. She exhales and smiled at herself then she startedughing. Everyone would think that she''s crazy. What''s crazy? The craziest thing is how she thinks. She will torture whoever is trying to challenge her here inside her facility.


    She grabbed her keys, phone and wallet putting it on the inner pockets of her jacket. It''s time to search for them.


    Yves Kusov has been quiettely and they haven''t found where his father is. Maybe he''s quiet because they learned that she''s searching for his father and the best way to hide his father is to be quiet.


    Andy left her office and called Moira to meet her in thirty minutes.


    ***


    Moira, on the other hand, is with her grandfather eating in a Japanese restaurant. She takes care of him and after the call from Andy, she already guessed that something bad happened.


    "Grandpa, are you proud of me?" She asked him. Elder Mondragon looked at her warmly and reached her hand.


    "My dear, I am always proud of you."


    She was relieved about what her grandfather said. Every day she kept thinking. If her father knows that he had a daughter with his former lover, would he be happy? Would he be proud of her?


    She continued eating.


    On the other hand, Kathleen is eating with her friends when she saw Moira smiling and her Grandfather. Her eyes widen and she immediately took her phone out and take photos of them. Her grandfather looked so happy talking to Moira.


    "That gold digger." She muttered.


    "What is it?" One of her friends asked.


    "That little bitch who embarrassed me is dating my grandfather." She said sharply. "I won''t forgive her and I will make her life miserable."


    "Yeah, she looked so closed to your grandpa." The other one said. Kathleen frowned and they stormed out the restaurant.


    nis, on the other hand, is nearby and stalking his woman. Moira is aware of it. He''s just bored and following her around is such an entertainment. He read and eat whatever food is in front of him.


    Moira sipped on her red tea and checked her phone. nis kept on texting her and she ignored it all.


    "Grandpa is it okay if I go out of the country¡­ just rx and have fun. Sightseeing? I already filed for a month vacation-leave."


    "Sure."


    "And¡­there is this guy stalking me." She said.


    Elder Mondragon nced at nis on the other table.


    "Do you like him?" He asked with a grin. She looked down at her te in very lonely eyes.


    "I can''t like him."


    "Why not?" He asked.


    "You told me not to trust anyone."


    "Yes. I did. But it doesn''t mean that you can''t fall in love. You can fall in love, my dear. What I want you to understand is to be careful about flying high, when the person you love hurt you and break your wings¡­ you may not able to fly again. Learn something from your cousin. She loved Zachary so much to the extent that she rather die than him leaving her."


    Moira heard about their tragic love story years ago. She doesn''t know the reason why Zach would leave her in the middle of their wedding. Andy must be in so much pain. But now, she sees how Zach cherished her and worshipped her like a Goddess. She now thinks of nis¡­ she''s not really into the man. They have different views and he''s the King of an Assassin Empire.


    "I am just warning you, my dear. Don''t fall too hard. But Grandpa will always be here for you."


    Moira smiled tightly


    After they ate, Moira escorted her grandpa outside and his bodyguards with him and his nurse. She stood outside the restaurant. nis hold her hand, but she grabbed her hand away and crossed her arms.


    "Well, dear¡­ Go out with me."


    "We are already outside."


    He reached her chin turning it to him.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    "Sorry¡ª" Before she exined further, he pressed his lips to her soft one and kiss her further. She was pushing his chest away but nis hold her waist tightly and her jaw tightly so she wouldn''t restrain.


    "Are you done yet?" Andromeda behind Moira is standing with arms crossed and annoyed.


    "Nope," nis answered giving her only a little time to breathe. Andy rolled her eyes and exhaled.


    Moira gave all her strength to pushed him away. nis grinned at her wiping the wetness around his lips.


    "Goddamnit!" She pped him but he dodged and winked at her.


    "Ugh." Andy groaned and punched nis into his stomach making him groaned in pain. "Next time punch the guy into his dick." She told Moira and Andy grabbed her giving the helmet to her.


    Moira is wearing a fitted skirt and looked at the motorbike. "We don''t have time."


    Since Moira is wearing a ck pantyhose, she ripped the side of her skirt and straddle on the seat at the back of Andy. Andy drove away.


    nis flushed seeing her wearing that sexy thigh. He won''t let this Mondragon go. He like her so much.


    ***


    Andy and Moira arrived at Andy''s secret hideout. It was away from the crowd and it''s just a small house. Andy is so smart that Moira started learning from her. Her grandfather is right. She had lots to learn from Andy.


    They went to a secret passage which is underground and lots ofputers and there''s a vault door. Okay, Andy trusted her and she won''t break that trust.


    "All of the CCTV recordings on that day have been deleted. No one can retrieve it. I want you to retrieve it. This is the I.P. Address," she showed it to her. "And it''s hard to hack the system so one of them intently get into the server and fabricate few of it and delete few recordings."


    "You got hold of the server?" She asked.


    "It''s all in here." She told her and clicked a button and shows the server behind the wall.


    Moira gaped and just noticed that the walls are all servers. Andy is so smart.


    "This is our little secret." She winked. "Only you, your brother and our cousin Sabrina know about this."


    "Thank you for trusting me, Andy."


    "Of course, grandpa raised you and trained you. He trusted us more than his own sons and daughters."


    Moira exhales and puts her fingers on the keyboard like she''s ready to y the piano.


    "What happened?" She started working her fingers and Andy sat down on the swivel chair and kicked on the floor as the chair run to the fridge and she took a bottle of champagne and wine sses. She gave one to Moira.


    "The sniper that almost killed my husband has been captured by my own husband behind my back through Ivanov. He eventually gave the guy to me and just a few days of staying in our cell¡ªhe was killed. Right directly to his skull."


    "Someone is against your ruling inside your own kingdom," Moira said.


    "Yes. Precisely." She said.


    "You trust Zach?" Moira suddenly asked. Andy smiled tightly.


    "I love Zach. I trust Zach but not with these kinds of stuff. He doesn''t ask much because he trusts me."


    "Well, you are lucky today, cousin. I just recovered your recording." Moira said with a smirked on her face. Andyughed and they clink their sses.

 Chapter 71 - Headshot Part 2

    Andy made sure that their phones are off and untraceable, so they stayed on her secret hideout. Andy already told her husband that she''s going home sote. They watched the trilogy movie of Fifty Shades of Grey and Andy started talking about sex. Moira flushed not just because of the alcohol but also on how Andy talk boldly.


    Andy borated on how she and Zach y on the bed. Moira''s head is aching so hard that she wanted to knock out her cousin.??


    "You should probably have sex with nis. He needed to getid and you too. Pop that cherry!"


    "Shut up, Andy!" She scolded her and Andy startedughing and rolled on the sofa. They keep quiet when they watch the scene of Anastasia getting spank by Mr. Grey.


    "Oh, that''s hot." Andy paid more attention.


    Moira giggled and thenugh out loud.


    "I read the book." She said.


    "Did you masturbate?"


    "No." She said. "I feel the hot sensation but¡ªI just read it like criticizing the novel."


    "Oh, you should do it to nis. Spank him and cuff him. He would love that kinky stuff."


    Moiraughed and then frowned at her.


    "I won''t fuck nis." Moira sipped on her wine. Andy took all the wine and drank it all. Then she slept on the long sofa that they are sitting in. Moira took the nket near her and cover it to her.


    nis is giving him more attention than anyone did. She was annoyed. She doesn''t understand the feeling and it''s breaking all the rules she settled to herself.


    She then lifted the wristwatch that nis put. She frowned. Damn it. He put tracker inside of it and stupid of her to remember it just now. She shook Andromeda.


    "Andy, I think this wristwatch has a tracker."


    "What?" Andromeda frowned seeing the wristwatch on her. "Shit. That fucking nis!" Andromeda checked outside but they didn''t monitor anyone. "Take it off."


    "I can''t. He has the key."


    Andromeda is going to fucking kill him. Andy readied the tools just under the table and removed it from her. Moira opened the watch and pull out the detector. She connected it to herptop, and she sent viruses to nis''s phone and other devices connected to the tracker.


    "That sucker¡­" Andy muttered. "We''ve been here for hours¡­" then she suddenly thought of Andel did he put something here to disable outside.


    Andy peeked outside and cars areing. Oh shit. She muttered and she put an illusion that would show that there''s no house here or something. Andy turned off all the lights and they watch the car stopped and passed by. Few peoplee out started searching. Andy and Moira grabbed their binocrs and watch them.


    nis stepped out of the car and roam around.


    "There''s nothing here."


    "Fuck!" nis muttered and they giggled. They high-five and watch them leave.


    "You sure that you send viruses to his devices?"


    "Yes. I''m positive."


    They sobered up first and take a bath and since Andy has her clothes stocked in her bedroom, she uses hers and she drove the bike since Andy had drunk too much. She won''t know where Andy live so they stopped by in a caf¨¦ just outside the penthouse that Moira lived, and Andy drove on her own after drinking something cold to wake herself up.


    Moira entered her penthouse and notice something unusual. A man is sitting on her sofa, drinking coffee. She put down her phone and then toss the wristwatch to him.


    "Get out." She crossed her arms.


    "Let me sleep. I haven''t slept well for days." He put away the coffee and she frowned looking down at his big white bare feet. He indeed looked like a vampire.


    "Don''t you have a hotel room?"


    "I want to sleep with you."


    He grabbed her arm and pull her into his arms. She was stupefied. He put her down on her bed and crawl on her top. He kissed her lips and his taste is coffee.


    "Goodnight mydy."


    She watched him fall asleep, his arms wrapped around her. Moira stayed still and feel cozy andfortable. Moira reached his face. He''s not that bad at all. He''s not like other English men that be bald. He has jet hair and it''s thick and like he''s half Pakistani.


    He got those long thick eyshes and a very slender pointed nose. His lips are not thin nor thick¡ªjust in between. It''s kissable. What is she thinking right now?


    She pushed him a little and turn back from him. His arms tighten and to her surprise, he is holding her boobs. She immediately pushed his hand away and pushed him. He woke up puzzled. She took the pillow and cover it on her front.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Find another bed, idiot." She slid off from the bed and went to her closet. She changed her clothes into afortable one and when she goes back to her bed. He''s there naked and sleeping, good thing that he covered his private things."


    ***


    Andy tiptoe as she entered the house. Then her dogs started howling and barking, she shushed them, and they all stopped but they all couldn''t stop wiggling their tails. She removed her shoes and throw it on the corner theny on the floor and let the dogs cuddle on her. She hugged them all.


    Zach is already standing above her with his arms crossed. His face is dark, and he looks like he hasn''t slept.


    "Baby¡­" She stood and reached his face. She started kissing his face. "You are early."


    "You just arrived." He stated and didn''t even hold her. She pouted at him.


    "No. I was here for a long time. I even cuddle with my babies." She lied.


    "How long was that?"


    "Sixty¡ªseconds." She pressed her lips and make that adorable face.


    His eyes get darker. He hauled her into his arms and bring her upstairs.


    "Zach! I feel dizzy put me down." She said. He tossed her on the bed. Zach ripped her shirt and when he was about to peel her pants, but she stopped him.


    "No! I am still on my period!" She scolded him.


    "Did you drink?" He asked. She looked at him biting her lips, looking guilty. "And you drive." He frowned even more. "Fuck!" He clenches his fist in anger. "Andromeda! Are you trying to kill yourself?!"


    "Baby, no!" She hugged his waist, while she''s kneeled on bed in front of him. "I was already sober, and Moira drive the car back to the city and I drive all the way here after a cup of coffee." She hugged him and pouted at him. "I''m sorry, hubby."


    Zach exhaled and hold her head, hugging her. He kissed her forehead and keep kissing her face.


    "Don''t do it again. Okay?"


    "Okay." She pouted and hugged him tightly. "Aren''t you going to work?"


    "No. It''s Saturday, I''ll be with you all day until tomorrow."


    "Good!" She jumped off from bed run to the bathroom. She washed off and dress up using his PJs and goes back to him. "Let''s sleep. I and Moira been watching Fifty Shades of Grey and I''m sleepy."


    Zach blinked thinking of what the heck is Fifty Shades of Grey? Hey on the bed with her and he reached his phone and search for it. A grin draws into his lips. The door opens and the big dog gets in with little ones. The big one jumped on the bed and cuddle with them. He patted them and the little ones tried to crawl up. Zach put them at the edge of the bed one by one.


    "Our babies." She muttered with a smile. King cuddle on her and she kissed the corgi.

 Chapter 72 - Run Away Part 1

    She woke up starving and when she opened her eyes, an adorable furry face met her and licked her face.


    "Ugh." She pushed the face of King then she looked at her husband leaning on the headboard while reading Fifty Shades Darker. "Baby?" She called and then she looked at the book one Fifty Shades of Grey. Is he done reading it? ??


    "Hey, baby." He patted her head. "Go back to sleep."


    "Why? I''m hungry." She sat up and looked at the dogs sleeping with them. "Why are you reading that?" She crawled to him and reached his crotch.


    "Hey, our babies are sleeping." He said indicating the dogs.


    "I want you¡­" She murmured.


    "I thought you were on your period." He said and continue reading. She pouted at him.


    "Baby, let''s take the shower."


    "I thought you were hungry?" He closed the book and kissed her mouth.


    "I''m horny at the same time."


    Theirte lunch had already been settled in the dining room. They eat casually and talk about stuff and she opened about the sniper that has been killed inside her facility. It stirred up Zach''s overprotectiveness.


    Even inside her facility, someone wanted to kill her.


    "Should I call your cousin Sabrina to give you bodyguards? Or I could ask Gabriel Lawson."


    "No. Darling, I can handle myself besides¡ªit''s fine. I understand that once I sat on my throne¡ªpeople would be a big threat to me."


    They finish their food and just let it on the table and soon their maids clean it up for them. They went back to their bed and cuddle on the window seat while he continued reading the book two that is near to end. He''s fast reading and she does not doubt that he''ll finish all the books for a few hours.


    She reached her phone and call Andel but he''s not answering at all. Where is this guy?


    ***


    Andel has been searching online about the bidding of gems. On the other hand, Ellen is with him and she''s searching at the same time. She clicked the link and show it to him.


    "This is luxurious, they just got it from mine and it would be cheaper before bidding. It''s a real ruby stone."


    "Okay." He said and told the pilot to go directly to South Africa.


    "I have connections there." She told.


    Andel looked at her and pped his hand.


    "You are good at that, little girl. I am so d that I brought you with me."


    "For the tenth time, do not call me little girl, Old Man!" She scolds him.


    He exhales and massaged his head.


    "Continue searching, okay? I''m going to sleep." He reclined his chair. Just a few seconds passed, he had fallen asleep.


    ***


    Moira clutches her pillow and suddenly frowned. An arm was wrapped around her, a face shoved on her nape and the breathing is slow and hot. She was sure that she slept on the couch. She''s a light sleeper and she would probably feel that she has been moved or carried. She dragged his arm, but he tightens both of his arms around her.


    "Let''s stay more¡­ I can''t seem to get up." He murmured.


    "Fuck you." She unsped his arms and sat up. The man was fast as he pulled her down, grabbed her waist, pinning it above her head.


    Her eyes dted seeing him fully naked and she identally sees his lower thing. She shut her eyes and avoid his kiss.


    "For the love of God! Dress up!" She muttered.


    "Oh." He looked down at his thing and it''s hard. "Don''t mind my big buddy here." He said sexily and bent down to kiss that adorable frowning brows. "Mydy¡­ we will be together soon."


    "Fuck you." She scolds him.


    Her blood races up to her head and she unsped her wrists from him and pushed him. She drags the pillow and covers it on his thing. She exhales and brushes her fingers through her hair.


    "I thought that you are going to fuck me?" He asked quizzically.


    "Stay away!" She slid off from the bed and face him. "Leave my house."


    He didn''t move an inch and just looked at him with his hand over the pillow that covers his lower part. She was pacing back and forth. She needed to leave where this guy could not find her. nis blinked and was curious about what she''s thinking.


    "Darling?"


    "Why can''t you just leave me alone?" She asked him fiercely.


    "I like you." He said it casually. "You wanted to leave the country? Let''s run away together."


    She looked at him for a while and thought about it.


    "I will bring you to ces that would make you happy."


    "Is that what you want?" She asked him.


    "No, Darling. It is what you want."


    "Do I need to strip and fuck you so you could leave me alone?"


    "No. Darling, I don''t want to fuck you. I want to make love to you."


    Moira crossed her arms and thought about it. Is he crazy or something? Maybe once that she had sex with him¡ªhe will vanish. But she doubted that. He''s an importunate asshole.


    "If I strip right now, are you going to leave?"


    "No." He leaned on the headboard of her Queen Bed, his stripped abdominal exposed together with his strong pectorals. He''s like a Greek God looking at her.


    Moira rolled her eyes. Okay, he''s well built, and she thought that he would have a big stomach, drinking alcohol and sipping on tobo. She inhaled and looked at him. He smiled and patted the space beside him.


    "Come here, Darling."


    She shuddered and went to the bathroom. She suddenly thought about Andromeda''s words. Sexual words and the Fifty Shades of Grey¡ªfull of shit but she got turned on. She was pacing back and forth and thought about his propositions.


    Coming to him will be a bad idea but maybe if she show bad things to him, he wouldn''t like her and he would eventually back out, right? She washed her face and gargle a non-sting mouthwash. She took a towel and dump it on her wet face. When shees out, he''s already dressed up.


    He hasn''t unbuttoned his shirt yet and he looked so dazzling. Anyway, he looked sexy and so handsome. She turned around and went to the kitchen. She drank warm water and an arm wrapped around her. She froze. The man sniffled her neck and kissed a few parts of it.


    "Where do you want to go? Japan?" He asked with a grin. "Jetne is ready to go anytime."


    Moira has never been hugged by someone like this. It feltforting. All her life no oneforts her. Grandpa told her many times to never seekfort to anything for them to be strong enough. And he was partially right.


    Gettingfort from someone is good.


    They stay like that for a while and she could see his assassins guarding him around her Penthouse.


    "We could shop around¡­" he muttered.


    "I change my mind. Let''s run away to Paris."


    "Oh, city of love." He twisted her hips around to him and he started kissing her passionately.

 Chapter 73 - Run Away Part 2

    Andy pinned Zach to the wall and kissed him passionately. Zach loved the idea of her dominating over him. She jumped to him and Zach switched position, he pinned her on the wall and way an enter her. She gasped, her eyes dted and she''s in extreme euphoria.


    "Zach¡­ I want it hard." She muttered. Zach put more pressure and increased speed. "Zach!" She groaned. She started shaking. She couldn''t handle the extreme tension, so she let it go and releasing is such good relief.??


    She holds on him and Zach came after a few pumps. Zach holds her tightly so both wouldn''t fall. Zach is panting and he almost falls on the floor with her. They giggled at each other and kissed more. Zach cleaned her up and they dry each other.


    "Let''s go somewhere." She suggested. She reached her brush andb his thick hair.


    "Where?" He asked and rubbed her beautiful curves.


    "I don''t know." She told.


    "I''ll go anywhere with you." He reached her adorable cheeks and squeeze it.


    "Ow." She pouted. He giggled and smacked her butt.


    "Get dress before I haul you and f-ck you." He said bluntly. He put his clothes on and watch her dress up.


    "Zach,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Would you still love me even if I lied to you?"


    "Yeah." He said and kissed her forehead.


    "So, I lied to you about a few things." She said. Like saying that we can''t have babies. She stopped for a while.


    "Like?" He asked attentively. She exhales.


    "Just some white lies like a while ago." She hugged him tightly.


    "Okay." He patted her head. "Just some white lies. Right?"


    "Yup." She snuggled on him. "So where are we going?"


    "Do you want to go to Hong Kong today?" He asked. "But it''s already four¡­"


    "Damn it. Let''s just sleep."


    ***


    Ellen and Andel arrived in Africa and just a few moment cases closed. They have diamonds. Andel is happy that he could finally rxed but then he looked at the little girl''s pouting face when she''s thinking that he''s going to ditch her. Andel exhales and patted her head.


    "Those aren''t safe by the way." She told.


    "Yeah. So let''s check-in first and these ms will be safe¡ªdo not worry." He threw his arms around protectively as a big brother would do.


    They check in a luxurious hotel. He chose just a single room for them with two beds so he could monitor her, and she would be safe.


    "Why are we in the same room again?" She asked and scratched her head.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart. I have no interest in little girls."


    She looked down at herself and her boobs. She doesn''t have a small boob. It''s big enough to be proportion to her big hips. She pouted and strode to the shower. Andel brought her clothes suited for teenagers. She wanted to smack him and wrestle him.


    But a good thing that she bought her underwear. Because if he would buy it for her¡ªshe will going to punch his ugly face. After her warm shower, she put her nightclothes on, which is a long dress until to her knee. He messed her hair and enter the bathroom.


    She sighed andy on her bed. She watched outside the window and she sat up when she heard something unusual outside their suite. Does anyone know that they have diamonds with them? She slid off from the bed and tiptoed toward the bathroom and knocked on there. The shower is running, and she kept on knocking.


    "What?" He shouted. She twisted the knob and it''s not even locked. She whispered in the little open door and she didn''t peek.


    "Someone is outside." She muttered.


    "Okay. Let them in."


    "What?"


    "Let the guests in."


    "Are you crazy?" She hissed. "What if they are robbers?"


    "Then I''ll let them rob you." Then he titters and sings under the shower.


    "Fuck you, Andel!" She said irritated. She doesn''t even know where he put the case full of diamonds.


    She sat down at the edge of the bed, a little anxious. She felt like someone is watching them. She looked around and after a few seconds, Andel came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. He started whistling like everything are normal.


    But nothing is normal at all. She felt someone watching her. Andel opens the fridge and pulled out a canned of coke. He looked at her andughed.


    "Scaredy-Cat!"


    "Shut up, Old Man." She pulled the covers andy on her bed, covering it above her head.


    Andel started singing ''Sugar'' of Maroon five. She sat up and started throwing the cushions on his direction and she purposely directed it on his midsection. The towel falls, and she screamed covering her face. She flushes and¡ªshe had covered her eyes and sees anything at all. Okay, maybe a little.


    Andel sighed and pick up the towel and toss it on his shoulder like it''s nothing to him.


    "Haven''t you seen a penis?" He asked and pulled out his boxers and put it on in front of her. She''s covering her face, so she didn''t see anything. She''s squirming in her little voice.


    He''s so amused so he strode toward her and patted her head. She shivers and turns back from him, pulling the covers and cover it over her head. Heughed and sat beside her.


    "Don''t tell me that you haven''t sex?"


    "Don''t talk to me."


    He put his hand over her head.


    "You know, you should live your life. Sex is good. Just to make sure that you will have sex to someone who doesn''t have STDs. Got it, little girl?"


    She sat up pulling the other cushion and put it on hisp. She inhaled and exhaled.


    "To be serious. There''s something wrong in this room." She said.


    "I know." He caressed her hair. "Don''t be afraid. You are with a Mondragon¡­"


    She looked around scared. Andel exhales and went to his bed.


    "Goodnight." He pulled his satin sheet to cover his body and closed his eyes.


    She couldn''t sleep and keep on looking at the door. She heard something unusual and maybe it takes an hour. She nced at Andel and because she''s so scared, she grabbed her pillow run to his bed andy there beside him and hugged the pillow.


    She closed her eyes and she didn''t realize that she had fallen asleep.


    Andel opened his tired eyes and looked at the door. It''s quiet now. He sat up and saw the little girl in a fetus position, her back at him and she''s hugging the pillow tightly.


    She must be so scared. So, he slid off from bed, took the robe and roam around the room and then he peeked outside the door. Nothing. They will probably won''t dare to rob him. Besides, the diamonds aren''t with him. He already sent it to his Boss.


    Andely back to his bed and looked down on the adorable mouse beside him. He grinned and patted her head.


    Morninges up and he opened his eyes. He gaped looking at the girl facing him, she''s still sleeping and he stopped. She''s a woman now. Her eyshes long and thick, her lips are kissable, and she even smelled so good. Overall¡ªshe''s beautiful like a little Goddess or a Pixie.


    Ellen opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was his eyes looking back at her. Her heart is pumping crazily like adrenaline was shot to her.

 Chapter 74 - Jump Then Fall Part 1

    She prepared his favorite dishes. He''s still reading the book finishing book three. Andy is wearing a fitted skirt and crop top just to seduce him. Maybeter she could visit a sex toy shop and buy kinky clothes for him.


    She''s also wearing Louboutin shoes that he bought for her just to disy on her wardrobe. She strode toward him and removed her apron. She tried to look sexy just to get his attention.??


    "Hubby, let''s eat," Andy said sexily. Zach nced at her and continue reading. She pouted and smacked hisp. Heughed and throw away the book and grabbed her waist. He kissed her exposed sexy abdominal. He caressed her inner thighs and reach her down there. She gasped. "Hubby!" She pouted.


    "Baby you are bare down here." He grinned.


    "Let''s eat now. I want to go out shopping."


    "Okay." He kissed her sexy upper abdominal first and he stood and let her hold his hand taking her to the dining table. "Smell famishing." He said smelling her.


    "Are you talking about me or the food? I made your favorites."


    He sat down and she served him. Zach grabbed her waist pulling her into hisp and kissed her naked shoulders.


    "Feed me." He said sexily.


    Andy smiled seductively and feed her. They eat while seducing each other. Zach missed moments like this. They usually eat together like this, talking dirty and seductively while eating. Andy confessed to him back then that she never been like yful like this in her life. He was all her firsts. From kissing, to date, to sex, to love, to heartbreak and everything.


    Andy takes him to their room to change clothes and Zach just sat on the round sofa inside their wide walk-in closet while finishing the book that he''s reading. She got to choose now. Casual clothes¡ª a normal dirty white shirt, skinny jeans, leather jacket, and her favorite ck sneaker.


    "Zach¡­" She pouted in front of him.


    "Okay." He pulled her up, put away the book. He stood and she knelt on the sofa, holding at backrest. He patted her beautiful curve and spread her knees. He pulled up that sexy fitted skirt and kissed her butt cheek and then licked her wet flower. She moaned and arc her back.


    Zach worked his tongue around it and inside her. Then he pushed down his shorts and rubbed his hard-on on her flower.


    "I want it now." She demanded like a spoiled little girl.


    "Here Ie." He slid inside her and she moaned. He kisses her ear and started pumping fast inside her. The sofa seemed to be moving from his trust, so he snaked her arms and take her to the wall without pulling out from her.


    "Zach¡­" She moaned.


    She trusts back. Her nails digging on the wall. Her toes curls¡­ she squirmed, and Zach reached her little sensitive button. She squirmed even more near on reaching her orgasm. Zach lightly caressed her little button. She screams his name as she came for a few seconds. Zach didn''t stop. She copsed and he hasn''te yet.


    He told her toy down on the carpet and she did. Zach pulled her feet resting her calves on his shoulders and work on it. Andy is flushed and she''s smiling at him seductively as he worked hard. She ripped her crop-top to shower her bare breast. It jiggles as he trusted inside her.


    He became fierce, eyes burned down at her passionately. She yed with her full breasts licking her nipples to tease him. Zach panted and increased it more. Andy''s eyes dted when he''s hitting the right spot.


    "Zach, don''t stop." She squirmed and squeezed her globes. "Ohh. Zach!"


    "Come on baby¡­" he murmured. "Come for me more¡­"


    She screamed so loud as shees again. Zaches after. It''s so powerful that he copsed on top of her. He kisses her globes and smiled at her.


    "I never had fun in sex in my life¡­" he muttered. "It''s always fun when it''s you."


    "Of course. You love me." She kissed his nose. "Let''s take a shower. I wanted to shop for my shoes."


    They take a quick shower and dress up like most people. He drives their Land Rover to the mall. Zach went to the food court to by her a lemonade while she went to the Louis Vuitton Store. She entered and the salesdies are just on the corner talking and just nced at her. She frowned. Should they be more attentive and help her?


    She roamed around and one of the saledies came up and looked at her feet.


    "We don''t sell sneaker''s miss." Thedy sound rude that makes her frowned. She looked around and then left.


    Her husband came shortly and saw her frowning. He wanted to back out because of the dangerous aura.


    "Love." He hugged her from behind and gave her lemonade. "What happened? You didn''t see what you like?"


    "I''m going to fucking make their life miserable." She muttered.


    "What happened? Seriously, you are scaring me."


    "Call the owner of that store." She said pointing the Louis Vuitton store.


    "Oh." He said. "I''ll handle it." He kissed her temple and called the owner of the mall to connect him to the owner of the Louis Vuitton store. "It''s okay now."


    She''s staring now at the Forever 21 store and get in there.


    The salesdies attend them, and she started pointing clothes in the mannequin. Zach told the salesdy to pick something that is on her size. She looked at the shoes and pointed them all. The store is just in front of the Louise Vuitton store.


    Zach called their bodyguards tailing them and they took the paper bags after he paid for all of it. She sipped on the cold lemonade and somehow it cools her down. His phone rings and he answered.


    "This Zach Pattinson." He said.


    "We are so sorry for the inconvenience, Sir."


    "Never mind about it. I think my wife would find something else." He hung up. "Darling?" he called her.


    "I want the Louis Vuitton boots." She pouted at him. Gabriel patted her head.


    "We can buy different one on other stores¡­" he told. "I can get a Versace for you? It hasn''t released yet¡­ but I can get one for you."


    "It''s fine. Can you buy a backpack, please? I need it for my mission." She murmured and winked at him.


    "Okay." He held her hand as they stepped out the store and the manager even thank them a lot.


    She stepped back inside the room and the manager is there and she extends her hand to her. The manager, of course, knows her since she''s been on a business headline together with Zach in their wedding photo.


    She walked passed the manager and sighed as her bodyguards followed her with paper bags on their hands.


    She sat down on the sofafortably and the Manager personally attends for her. She crossed her legs and arms then looked around. The boots she ever wanted was there, sitting. She pointed it and pointed another after another. The salesdies immediately move their lousy butts and show it to her one by one.


    She looked at the woman that insulted her a while ago. She rolled her eyes and told her to pick the other one on the very top. She''s like a spoiled brat queen. She is the Queen after all. The Queen of her own empire.

 Chapter 75 - Jump Then Fall Part 2

    Zach came back from the spot that he left her. He chuckled when he saw how she take her revenge. That''s right. His Goddess surely holds grudges. He walked inside and their bodyguards gave him the way. They all looked at Zach with a paper bag with him.


    "Are you done, love?" He asked.??


    "Nope." She said. "We can always go to Paris to buy Louboutin." He told.


    "We can do that next time, but I want something from here." She said and pointed another.


    Zach nodded and sat beside her. After a few more minutes of making all of the saledies moved their asses just to pick whatever she wanted. He picked the boots that she wanted and helped her remove her shoes. He put it all on and she stood to check it out.


    "Comfortable?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She sat down and Zach removed the shoes. He gave it to one of the Sales Lady.


    "Pack this."


    She tried more and more and moreining about how ufortable it all. She just chose the boots and said that they are going somewhere else to buy new ones. He followed her while their bodyguards followed them.


    They walk around the mall and she saw guitars. She dragged him there and choose a guitar to test it. She tuned it first while he''s checking few more guitars. She started strumming the guitar and cleared her throat.


    "Getting ready to perform for the reunion?" he joked her.


    <em>I like the way you sound in the morning,</em>


    <em>We''re on the phone and without a warning</em>


    <em>I realize yourugh is the best sound I have ever heard</em>


    <em>I like the way I can''t keep my focus</em>


    <em>I watch you talk you didn''t notice</em>


    <em>I hear the words but all I could think is we should be together</em>


    <em>Every time you smile, I smile</em>


    <em>And every time you shine. I''ll shine for you</em>


    <em>Whoa-oh I''m feeling you baby</em>


    <em>Don''t be afraid to jump then fall, jump then fall into me,</em>


    <em>Baby, I''m never gonna leave you</em>


    <em>Say that you wanna be with me too</em>


    <em>Cuz I''m gonna stay through it all so jump then fall</em>¡­


    Zach is watching her sing to him. Mondragon''s are all talented and she could make her voice powerful and angelic at the same time.


    "I''m gonna buy this guitar." She stood and gave it to the guy assisting them.


    Zach wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck.


    "I love hearing you sing." He murmured. "I missed it so much."


    "Stop sweet-talking me¡ªbaby."


    ***


    Moirafortably sat on the sofa of nis''s jet ne. She sipped on the champagne while flipping magazines. They are both quiet and she did run away with him from the ce that meant big for her and at the same time, the ce that gives her pain.


    nis took her hand and wanted to pull it away but somehow it felt oddlyfortable. She let him hold her hand. Maybe their first date wouldn''t be that bad at all. She''s been curious about what will happen next on their date.


    "I will take you to my castle after Paris." He said.


    She looked at him.


    "Okay." She said casually.


    He pressed his lips on her hand.


    "You are so beautiful." He said it softly and in a very romantic way. She only looked at him and pull her hand away. "And you are also too far from me." He moved closer to her and lean on his seat facing her and watch her every move. She tried to ignore him but somehow, she couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable with his stare.


    "Stop it." She muttered.


    "I just love looking at you."


    "You can''t get me with those romantic words."


    "Really?" nis asked while smirking. He reached a few strands of her hair and smell it. "Darling, I will make sure that you''ll fall on me."


    "Fine." She said and continue reading Magazine. She kept ignoring him until she forgot that he''s still watching her, ying on her hair.


    She stretches and nced at him. He''s already asleep and he''s sleeping like a baby. She didn''t notice the time at all.


    She reached the nket beside him and cover it to him and his face. She finally rxed. She stood and went to the bedroom so she could sleep.


    nis has a luxurious Jet ne. So, she enjoys the bed first and pulled the pillows and hugged it. Finally, soon she will be in Paris for her tour. But shame that nis is with her. Maybe if she would start a n to escape him, she might be able to travel alone.


    ***


    nis opened his eyes and pull the nket covered on his face. The little brat had escaped. But anyway¡ªhe might''ve to sleepfortably beside her. He removed his clothes as usual and crawl on the bed, pulling duvet a little and hugged her from behind.


    He inhaled her scent and he''s getting crazy little by little. He might be obsessed and possessive, but he won''t let this Mondragon go. He also doesn''t care about what would Elder Mondragon think. He will do everything for her.


    He had fallen in love once to a Mondragon. Her name is Sabrina. She doesn''t speak everyone is calling her mute. He liked how she thinks sneakily. But now¡ªit''s different. He falls in love again and this one is so strong and addictive that he might not able to control himself.


    He''s in love.


    When he saw her¡ªhe immediately jumped into it and start following her. It''s an immediate attraction. But he knew that once he jumped¡ªhe would eventually fall. Fall in love or fall hard where it will hurt.


    ***


    Zach gave the clothes she bought to the maids for them to clean it up, then he helped her put all the shoes on the cabs of shoes that she owns. She loved the boots she bought so much that she carefully put it in a ss cab where she put all her favorite shoes.


    "Come, let''s check this backpack." He said and put the new backpack he bought for her. "There are secret pockets here. Maybe I should install a few power banks here for you."


    She smiled while he''s discussing something thrilling for her adventure.


    "I am just going to put a few things there. Like clothes." She told.


    "Oh, but I should install a few things. You also need disposable phones." He unlocked one of his drawers and pulled out an old model of ckberry phones. It looked unused and some are already used. "These are the old phones that Ipiled and fixed. I install a few things on it for an emergency. The good thing is¡ªno one can trace you with these."


    "Oh, now I want one or two."


    "You do need these." He picked one and with an unused Sim Cards. "I make this on my own and¡ªit''s all for you."


    "Don''t tell me that you also got satellite and Ethepany or something."


    "Baby, I work hard for two years just for you." He reached her cheeks. "I always knew that you needed it. I got lots of investment for this and of course, your grandpa and your triplet cousins invest in more." He smiled. "Enzo and I coborate for this satellite and our own Ethe Connection. So anywhere¡ªyou can survive and would alwayse home to me."


    Andromeda''s heart is in such excitement. She walked around and jumped into him and start kissing his face.


    "Oh, baby. You are the best."


    "I know, you are my Queen and you deserve everything that is best." He held her and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 76 - City Of Love Part 1

    Ellen blinked still staring at his grey eyes. He smiled and flicked her forehead.


    "Why are you here on my bed?" He asked.??


    She sat up and gather the duvet to cover herself. He looked down on his lower body as the duvet kept on pulling nearly uncovering him down there. She screamed and put it all on hisp and she stormed to the bathroom. Andelughed out loud and took his robe and put it on. He was about to open the curtains, but he stopped.


    He moved on the corner and peeked on the side of the curtain to see snipers on the other building. He looked at the bathroom door. He carefully made a dummy person on the bed and he gathered their things.


    He put his clothes quickly and knocked on the door.


    "What?" She scowled. She opened the door.


    "Dress up. We don''t have much time." He said in low voice. She immediately understood it.


    She ran out and gathered her things. She put her pants on without removing her dress. She removed her dress and Andel turned around. Okay, he just saw her wless back and she''s not wearing any bra.


    So, he waited and when he turned back to her, she''s putting the dress on the pillow. Seriously? She looked at him.


    "What?" She asked. He shook his head and help her with her things. Just a backpack and a few clothes.


    He put her cap on and ck shades. He opened the door and saw no one. He pulled her and went to the other door and before someone could see them. They acted as they had juste out from the other room, and Andel grabbed her waist and acted like they are a couple.


    "You haven''t washed your mouth!" She hissed at him and few people eyed their recent door.


    Andel immediately recognized guns on them. They casually went to the elevator and his handheld hers tightly.


    "I shouldn''t bring you with me?"


    "It''s fine. I like the adrenaline rush and people with guns might be scary. So where did you put those gems?" She asked. Andel smiled and winked.


    "We need to leave the city as soon as possible." He pulled out his phone and already booked a flight to Moro.


    They stayed quiet for a while until they met people inside the hotel, hiding guns on their waist. She froze when Andel kissed her lips passionately as he pulled her outside the elevator. She froze. He spoke a little on her ear.


    "Just go along as a perfect couple¡­"


    "Oh-kay." She murmured. She jumped into him, wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed him back passionately. He tasted good and smell good. Okay¡ªshe was sure that he didn''t wash his mouth.


    Before she knew it, they are already in front of the counter to check out. She climbed down from him and let him handle things, she hugged his arm while he''s processing things. She peeked in the male in the elevator.


    "Come now, sweet pea." He said. She smiled forcibly and sneered at him.


    "Don''t call me sweet pea. Old man." She muttered.


    "Haha, you are so funny my little one." He kissed her top head affectionately.


    Andel heard those guys speaking in theirnguage and he understood them well. So he pushed her inside the cab and he gets in. He spoke Afroasiatic to the driver fluently and the driver drove. He told the cab driver that he''ll double his pay if he goes faster. The man was pleased so they rxed.


    "That was crazy." She muttered.


    "Yeah." He thought about the kissed he give. Wow, did he just this little kid?


    "Who are they?" She asked.


    "They saw us purchasing it¡­" he told. He put his hand at her back and pull her closer. She leaned on him and yawns.


    "I was still sleepy a while ago. And yet my adrenaline just rushed up." She said.


    Now, Andel imagined that they showered their room with bullets. They passed by on the police car wailings together with an ambnce on the way to the hotel. Ellen is scared after hearing the polices. What if they didn''t leave early? She hugged him like a scardy-cat. Andel smiled stealthily and patted her head.


    "You hungry?"


    "Yeah. Could we eat first before the flight? I don''t foods on the airne."


    "Sure."


    The cab driver nced at them from the rear mirror and Andel caught him. The cab driver smiled at them. Soon enough, they were dropped in the airport and he brought her to one of the restaurants inside the airport. They eat and talk a few things.


    Andel is still observing around, like unusual people and when their flight has been announced, they readied their things. Ellen let him hold her hand, so she won''t get lost and she''s like a little girl around him.


    "Seriously, why are they facilitating us?" she asked him. He gave her a piece of chewing gum.


    "Just chew this and stop asking questions." He told. She did and didn''t ask him further. She''s pouting as they sat in the first-ss cabin.


    ***


    Moira woke up with a face breathing on her neck. The minty smell of breathing was a little attractive. Then she looked at the arms wrapped around her waist. He nearly touched her breasts, but he didn''t make a further move.


    "Good evening dear," nis muttered and kissed her neck.


    "Move away." She demanded calmly but he didn''t. They stare at each other''s eyes for a few minutes. Her gray eyes staring at his blue ones. It''s an oceanic blue eye that she wanted to dive in. nis moved his lips closer to her.


    He opened his mouth a little and scooped hers. He yed his tongue on every corner of her mouth. She just let him try to remember how he did such a thing or maybe how she felt about it. Anyway, they alreadynded in the City of Love and she would make that cherry pop and get rid of him.


    Then a thought came to her while he''s enjoying kissing her. It will be hard to get rid of him once she gave that one-night sex with him. She''s sure of that.


    Getting rid of him is harder than she thought after a thorough contemting.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked huskily as he nted light kisses on her neck.


    "I am thinking of how to kill you." She said. She pushed him down on the bed, pinning him. She seductively straddled on top of him, pressing her hands on his chests.


    nis looked up at her with burning passionate eyes. The thin sleeve of the dress that she''s wearing, rolls down on her arm. He is gaping and his mouth dries. He held her wrist pulling it to his nape, and he held her back and kisses her shoulders.


    "Mydy, I am willing to be your ve¡­ you only have to marry me. That''s all I want."


    She was stunned on those flowery words. Then she looked at him with fierce eyes.


    "I also like kinky." He pointed his forefinger lightly on her nose tip.


    "Oh." She said not even surprised. "Then we will do that kinky stuff." She decided.


    She will, of course, have to tie him up on the bed after they had sex and after he had fallen asleep then he will leave. That''s it¡­ she could do it.

 Chapter 77 - City Of Love Part 2

    Moira stepped out from the very first step of the stairs of the airne. She shudders from the freezing wind in Paris. A heavy cozy coat covered her shoulders to arms. She turned to nis who held both of her arms.


    "Come on, I''ll hug you when we get to the car so you wouldn''t feel cold." He said softly in her ear. His breath is warm and maybe if he would kiss her and breath on her neck¡ªshe would feel better.??


    Shaking her head. What was she thinking? Anyways, she continued stepping down carefully and nis followed her. In front of them is a ck limousine. The door opened to them and enter sliding in carefully. She removed the coat and gave it to him.


    He adjusted the heater inside the car and pulled a nket cover it to her. He put his arm around her and held her other hand.


    "I''m fine. You don''t need to hold my hand or put your arms around me." She said. nis grinned at her.


    "I love doing this. Please don''t stop from things I wanted to do."


    All she could do was roll her eyes. They stopped at a nearby caf¨¦ and he went inside to bought something. He came back with a cup of hot chocte. She thanked him and hold it with both of her hands.


    "Wee to the city of love." He reached her chin and kissed her passionately. After a few seconds, they looked at each other''s eyes.


    "Thank you." She said formally and inhale the hot dark chocte. It only takes a few hours to reach a penthouse near the Eiffel tower.


    He possessively holds her as they enter the building and enter a private elevator to his penthouse. The man is super-rich, and he owns real estate and penthouse almost around the world. She doesn''t care at all. What she wanted was to rx and have a nice ss of wine in the bathtub. Maybe a massaged would be great.


    The penthouse is minimal and it''s warm. The window is full-length ss that could see the beautiful view of Eiffel Tower. She stands there for a while admiring the beautiful architecture. The Eiffel Tower is such a beauty and couples are all-around getting lovey-dovey.


    "This is the most beautiful view of the tower." He murmured behind her.


    "Let''s eat first. I assume that you are hungry." He wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her small stomach.


    "I am not that hungry." She pushed him a little to face him. She gently caressed his chest unbuttoning his shirt slowly.


    nis watched her gently removed his shirt.


    "You want to do this early?" He asked caressing her soft silky hair. He kissed her lips lightly. "You need to eat and rest."


    "Let''s just do it." She insisted.


    "I would love that darling but¡ª" he pulled her up, carrying her to bed. Hey her down and removed her shoes. He kissed her ankle, admiring her staring at him like prey. "You need to rest so you could have an energy tonight."


    ***


    Zach got up from the bed and he kissed her forehead before the rm became too noisy to wake her up. He drank a ss of warm water and looked out the balcony. After a few minutes of enjoying the warm water, he went to his gym and started doing pushups and lift weights.


    After his workout, he cooled down and took a shower. He dressed up quickly checking the time. He strode to his wife and kissed her lips.


    "I''m going to work love. " He said softly. She only moaned and rolled a little. Zach took the Clit-Sucker vibrator and put it on the drawer together with other sex toys that they usest night. "I love you."


    "Love you." She muttered and goes back to sleep.


    He left early to start his work and finished it early. But it seemed that he has a busy schedule. He will be out of energy to make love to her. But anyway, they don''t always make love. They sometimes just cuddle and talk to each other. He missed those moments with her. And if they weren''t forced to this marriage¡ªhe might be crazy for not being with her for years.


    He started an early work, sat on his chair and started checking his emails one by one. It would take hours for him to finish it all. His secretary went to him two times asking about his breakfast. He said that he''ll just finish a few things.


    ***


    Andromeda woke up after he left and start preparing lunch for her husband. She had peeked on his schedule and it was tight. He might forget to eat. So, she cooked nutritious and tasty foods for him. She made his favorites and even made smoothies for him.


    She put the smoothie in the freezer and take a bath. She do her make up and wear a dress just for him. She wore one of her Louboutin and one of her Channel Hand Bag.


    When she went out, everything is ready even the smoothie that she made that has been stored in the icebox.


    She enters the eight-seater car ready for her. They drive to the city and use the fastest route. At eleven they arrived, and her three bodyguards are holding the foods that she bought. They still walked snappily and in a very straightway.


    The Security Officer of the building meet her up and escorted her to the CEO''s room. The Employees that saw her gawks at her. She entered his office and he stopped and the man that he''s talking to also stopped.


    The man in navy-blue suit rose his brows checking her from head to toe.


    "Looking good huh. Trying to impress everyone?" Ethan Mondragon-Alvarez asked. Ethan is Sabrina''s brother, the firstborn from the triplets. He''s the one that managed the Alvarez Corporation and what is his business with her husband.


    "Oh, Ethan. I am surprised that you are here." She ignored him after and kept kissing her husband. Ethan turned his head then shook his head.


    "You look so beautiful, my love." He kissed her more.


    "Oh, please. Stop doing that in front of me." Ethanined.


    His Secretary prepared the table on the other side and help with putting all the foods that she prepared for him. It''s too many that five people could eat it all.


    Ethan, on the other hand, joined them and feel like he regretted joining them. They are so clingy at each other and they are noisy when kissing. She ignored him and all he could do is shake his head and let them have their way.


    "I should leave. Let''s just settle it through dinnerter."


    "What dinner?" She asked.


    "I have dinner with him together with Enzo." He exined a little. She creased her brows.


    "By the way, Congrattions on your wedding. Something came up that we couldn''t make it." He told.


    "Same here." She muttered.


    Ethan left taking one of the smoothie bottles.


    "Huh, so you''ve been doing business with them for how long now?" She asked.


    "Just a year, darling." He kissed her lips. "Let''s eat more."

 Chapter 78 - Pop That Cherry Part 1

    Moira is now having dinner with him in an expensive restaurant in the Eiffel Tower. They are closed to the ss window watching the skyscrapers. It''s dark and the beautiful lights in the city highlight the love surrounding the city.


    "Do you like food?" He asked.??


    "Just fine." She said as she sliced the steak.


    She''s wearing a low V-neck red dress, matched up with a wool trench coat and a warm scarf.


    "We will go to Bar ¨¤ Champagne. You will love the view there."


    "Okay." She said lousily. She wanted to just finish her business with him.


    They talk for a while like boring stuff. What she likes and what he likes and whatever they are talking about seemed like to be a date. He has a good sense of humor and she was surprised by that. He alwaysughed at whatever funny or insulted that she''s saying. They finished their food and they went to the Eiffel tower. He''s holding her cold hands putting it in the pocket of his coat.


    "Do you have to go anywhere with your shadows?" She asked.


    "Hmm. Let me think." He winked. "Yeah, I guess." He bent down and pressed his lips to hers. "You are so kissable that I couldn''t help it."


    "Or you want to go back to the hotel?" She asked.


    "Nope. I want you to see the beauty of the city from the tower."


    "Are you trying to be romantic?" She asked with a little sneer.


    "I am romantic, mydy." He pointed his forefinger on her nose tip.


    They went up to the bar and order a mousse and a bottle of expensive champagne. They enjoy the view with a ss of champagne, and it was indeed beautiful and cold here. nis wrapped his arms around her from behind and kisses her cheeks.


    <em>"Vous ¨ºtes belle,"</em> He muttered in her ear. Okay, he might''ve sounded sexy. <em>"Mon amour."</em><strong>(You are beautiful, my love)</strong>


    <em>"Je ne suis pas ton amour."</em><strong>(I am not your love.)</strong> She said and sipped on her champagne.


    <em>"Te es sexy quand</em><em>tu parles fran?ais </em>couramment<em>."</em><em>(You sound sexy when you speak in French fluently.)</em>


    She turned to him and finished her wine.


    "Do I look sexy?" She asked. He scooped her face.


    "Mydy, you are sexy and beautiful." He said sincerely.


    "Then, that''s good." She said it in a husky voice.


    nis bent down and scooped her mouth with his. She gasped some air and respond to him for the first time. nis kissed her more and more passionate when she kissed him back. He wrapped his arm around her back while kissing her. Itsted for a minute, and he rubbed his nose to her face lightly and kissed her again.


    That time, nis had fallen so hard. And he''s aroused but he could handle it. They looked at each other''s eyes, both are aroused, and she wanted more of that kiss. So, he gave it to her. He chuckled a little.


    "You are such a good kisser." He murmured. "I thought that you never been kissed until me?"


    "Yeah. I am a fast learner." She smirked. "So? Are we going back to the hotel?"


    He was suddenly stunned.


    She skimmed his chest to his lower abdominal with one hand. She reached the bottle from the round table and pour herself another. She finished it and turn back from him, inhaling the cold air and exhales with cold smoke.


    He wrapped finished his ss of champagne and hugged her tightly. He leaned his chin over her shoulder and kissed her neck lightly.


    "Are you sure about this? It will be a sacred sealed for me. You will be mine forever."


    "I will never be yours or anyone." She said. "You just wanted to fuck me, the fact that you are aroused right now¡­ I know you only wanted one thing."


    "You don''t¡­" He kissed her neck.


    She poured another ss of champagne. They were quiet for long as she finished the bottle.


    "Done?" He asked.


    "Yeah. Let''s go."


    He held her carefully as they left the tower and outside, their car is waiting. He gently helped her in and shey her head on the headrest. She put her hand over his thighs without knowing. She closed her eyes to rxed.


    nis''s breathing hitches. He scooped her face and kissed her passionately with tongue. French kiss. She moaned and kissed him back. Then, she pushed him and sat on hisp and continue kissing with him.


    He wanted to rip her clothes and make love to her until she got pregnant. He''s now imagining their lovemaking in bed. He realized that they are already in front of the building. He carried her to the penthouse. He locked the door and removed her coat. He did the same. He was about to rip that beautiful red dress, but she stopped him.


    "I need to pee." She pushed him and went to the bathroom. She took her time. Wash her private parts and dry herself. She removed her makeup carefully and make her hair a little messy. She put her robe on.


    nis is half-naked standing at the window watching the snow. She strode to him, reaching his chin to look at her instead. She carefully untied her robe. nis immediately pulled the curtains as it closes. He doesn''t want anyone to see her naked.


    The lights are off and he already lightened the scented candles. It''s romantic inside and the scent of roses and lemon are around. He watched her carefully open the robe and dropped it. nis''s eyes dted. Such beauty. Her fair skin is flushing. Her breasts are full and tight that he could hold it with one big hand.


    She got a small waist and wide hips. Damn, this Goddess in front of her, is she the Goddess of Beauty? He bent down kissing her lips gently.


    "My dear maiden, you are so beautiful, that I couldn''t take my eyes off you."


    "Then don''t." She unbuckled his pants.


    He kissed down her chin her neck, her middle chest, her abdominal and lower abdominal. Her scent is so enticing that it drives him crazier. He gently pulled her up carrying her to bed. He sighed and kissed her passionately, then going to her chest, sucking each of beautiful nipples.


    "Oh." She gasped. The sensation was shocking. She held his head and indicated him to do it again. He did as he watched her closed her eyes with gasps.


    He kisses her t stomach and goes down to her navel. He spread her legs, kissing her inner thighs gently. She nearly closed it but he held it still. He moved to the very sensitive button, kissing and then he sucked it. She gasped and hold tightly on the satin sheets.


    "Ohh¡­" She moaned.


    He kept sucking, circling his tongue around and he inserted one finger to her tight core. Damn, there''s the cherry to pop. He kept sucking and sucking, licking and licking until she got soaking wet. He used his middle finger to reach her G-spot.


    She shuddered as he started reaching it and rubbing it, trusting on it with his fingers. She held her mouth not to scream but she just did. She released what seemed like pee but it''s her orgasm. nis removed the rest of his clothes.


    Her eyes widen to see that thick and long one. It looks so hard and the head of it is shining of what seemed like his wetness.


    "Are you ready to pop that cheery, my love?" He asked. She bit her lower lip as he admired this God-like in front of her.


    He positioned between her legs, pulling her to hug her tightly. He rubbed his hard one between her core and slowly entering it. She shrilled and hold on him tightly. He goes all the way quickly to end it and she bit his shoulders. He stopped until he was fully inside her.


    Her vagina seemed to rip apart. It''s painful at first but he slowly trust and she''s getting wet.


    She''s panting as she looked at him.


    "It''s okay, it''s done." He said sweetly kissing her flushed face lightly. "I''m here."


    "I want more of it." She muttered. He chuckled and gently slid in and out.


    "We are just staring, darling."

 Chapter 79 - Pop That Cherry Part 2

    He gently stroke inside her as he sucked her breasts. For stimtion and for her to feel incredible. She was panting and suffering from the pleasurable pain. She wanted to release but she''s not there yet.


    "More¡­" She murmured. He did increase the speed. "Yes¡­ just like that."??


    "Moira¡­" nis muttered, seeing how beautiful she was when she''s moaning in pleasure. He increased more and she squirmed as she reached her orgasm. nis hasn''te yet. He carefully pulled out and turned her around. She told her to kneel with open knees and she did, shoving half of her face on the pillow.


    He put another pillow on her abdominal and he slid on her tight one. He held her waist and started stroking, pumping on her a little faster. She told him to increase it and he did. With all his stamina.


    She came again and he followed. He copsed on her back, propping his arms at her side so he wouldn''t smash her. He kissed her shoulders and rested while he''s still inside her. Wow, that''s good. They didn''t use any condom and he didn''t see her taking a pill. He checked her things recently and there''s nothing she could drink to avoid getting pregnant.


    He gently pulled out and hugged her tightly. She pillowed on his chest and closed her eyes.


    "Hot bath will be great." He sat up and gently cover the duvet on her. He kissed her forehead and he strode naked to the bathroom.


    He prepared the jacuzzi and poured a few essential oils. He put his robe on and strode outside, to the fridge. He grabbed two ss bottled water. He sat down on the bed, reaching her. She took the water and drank half of it.


    "So? How was it?" He asked.


    "Fine." She said casually.


    "Really?" he smirked and skimmed her lower part. "Our beautiful flower here is still sore."


    "Our?" She creased her brows and pushed his hand. "It''s mine."


    "It''s mine now." He grinned.


    "I don''t wanna switch genitals with you."


    Heughed out loud and kissed her mouth.


    "Darling, that''s not what I mean."


    He carried her to the bathroom, slowly putting her down on the jacuzzi seat. Then he removed his robe and followed her. He hugged her from behind and make her lean on him.


    ***


    Andy just got home from the city after feeding her husband. She exhaled and damn, she needed Moira right now. They must work out on something. But where is she? She tried to contact nis but he''s unable to reach. Moira''s phone is ringing and she''s not answering.


    She called Andel and the guy answered.


    "Hey!"


    "Where the fuck are you?" She asked.


    "Uh, Moro." He said like he''s not sure at first.


    "What? Seriously?" She eximed.


    "Yeah." He answered casually.


    "Damn it, something came up. I need the two of you with me."


    "To where?"


    "Someone is sending me a signal from Madagascar. I think it''s a spy that we thought dead. My spy."


    "Darling. We can''t be at the same ce in the mission. Remember what grandpa said? We should disperse if possible. When one is dead, the other one will rule." Andel reminded her.


    "Oh, shit. Okay. I''ll just bring Moira with me to check on the system."


    "Hmm. Where is she?"


    "She''s with nis, probably in Paris to pop her cherry." She said casually like it''s normal. But Andel on the other line is still transmitting and tranting what she just revealed.


    "What?!" He shouted. "You say, nis?" he asked huskily to lower his voice. "That English guy who got this British ent that is so annoying?"


    "Yup. That''s him." She said bouncing her head. "They are probably doing it right now. That''s why she''s not answering. But anyway, there''s no rush. I''ll monitor this signal and who are you with?" She asked.


    "I''m with a little kid. Hey! Don''t change the subject!" He scowled. "You mean, my sister is going to fuck that English guy and pop the cherry¡ªoh shit!" He muttered. "I don''t even know if English and British are the same... but anyway you are seriously telling me that she''s letting him take her virginity."


    "Yup. That''s what I''m telling you. So, who are you with?"


    "I am with a little kid!" He told. "Oh, the little kid is bing a monster. She''s so hungry. Bye."


    Andy looked at the phone as it said call ended. Huh, Andel is with little kid? Who''s the little kid that he''s saying.


    ***


    The hot bath makes her feel better and he made love to her again and they had fallen asleep quickly. It was a beautiful and romantic night for nis.


    For Moira? It was a good night. She never expected that sex could be this good. She was about to sleep when her phone suddenly rang. She slid off from bed, put her robe on and answered Andy''s call.


    "Yeah?"


    "So, you pop the cherry?"


    "Yeah. It''s already pop." She said casually.


    "That''s good. I don''t need details but anyway¡ªyou must leave him. We got a mission to do."


    "Sure. I already n things. I''ll see you." She hung up and nced at nis. She crawled to bed and kissed his lips, but he didn''t respond. So, he''s asleep.


    She packed up a few of her main things and then reached the cuffs that she prepared for this personal mission. She booked a flight for early morning and shey beside him to sleep for a while. She made sure that her wristwatch will rm to wake her up.


    The day breaks and her wristwatch vibrates. She got up and cuff both of his wrists carefully. She then wrapped around the cloth. She then took another cuff, cuffing it to the post of the bed. Then she got ready carefully and swiftly.


    She kissed his lips and left with only her handbag, leaving the rest of her clothes. She bought coffee just to show that she''s not escaping but once that their eyes are off from her, she reversed her coat showing different styles and she put a winter hat and scarf around her neck covering her mouth and nose.


    She got into the taxi and told the driver to drive faster.


    ***


    nis woke up stiff and he was about to stretch his arms but then, he''s unable to move his wrists. He pulled it and looked around.


    "Moira?" he calls. "Fuck!" He tried to reach his phone, but nothing happened. His naked lower back is still covered, and the key is on the table. "Russel!" he calls out, but no one answered. He nced at the clock, nine in the morning? "Kennedy!" He called out his people and don''t remember others. But someone burst in and help him. He rubbed his wrist. "Where''s your Madame?" He asked.


    "She had escaped." The big guy told.


    "Find her!" he shouted. The big guy left, and he strode to his closet putting whatever is there. He put a thick coat and his winter boots. Then he tried calling Moira but she''s unable to detect. The trackers are gone from her bag to purse.


    She looked at the clothes. Her clothes are still in the closet. He smacked his face. Of course, for him to think that she didn''t leave the city.


    Someone entered and told him that they couldn''t locate her.


    nis exhales and told them to search around the city of France. And check if she left the country.


    He still tried to call her, but her phone is off. He suddenlyughed.


    "Oh, my dear one. You think that you could get rid of me?" He scoffed. "I can always find you." He said it like a curse.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Moira is already on the first-ss coach and she''s rxed. Her core hurts a little, but she could manage. She slept and stopped thinking about nis. But she just couldn''t because probably at that time, nis is awake, and his people had helped him get rid of the cuffs.

 Chapter 80 - Morse Code Part 1

    Andromeda is facing herputer built-in on a protective armored case. She kept monitoring the blinking of the red light located in Madagascar. She started writing the blinked since it seemed to be a message.


    "Morse code." She muttered and started writing it letters by letters.??


    Morse code can be detected through beeping or signal lights. Sight and hearing are used with this code.


    "A-G-E-N-T. Agent." She muttered. "F-O-X. Fox." She continues monitoring it. "S-E-N-D H-E-L-P. J-U-N-G-L-E. W-A-R."


    She washed her face with her palms in frustration. What if, this is a trap? And someone had learned about her secret mission. The mission that she only knew and Agent Fox? She thought that he''s already dead after searching for years.


    Jungle war. It is the code that they talk about when terrorists would hunt down species and find the treasure that they''ve been searching for years. The contents of the treasure are gold and gems. But they aren''t after those but the scroll that an ancient tribe hide that contains the future of the world.


    She must fund Fox. Only he could tell her what happened and how is there a jungle war? Okay, so she contemted for a while. If she sends someone to help, she will jeopardize their secret mission if she sends untrusted ones or even maybe people she trusted. She doesn''t know who to trust with this kind of mission but herself.


    Someone knocks on the door that interrupted her. She closed the briefcase and Zach open the door. She smiled at him sweetly and stood from her swivel chair. She strode to him and kissed his lips.


    "You came home early?"


    "You seemed busy." He wrapped his arms around her.


    "Yeah, just work." She took him out and helped him undress. "I haven''t cooked dinner, so I told our maids to do it." She put all his clothes to theundry basket and help him pick up somethingfortable.


    "How''s your day?" He asked her.


    She understood that it''s one of his way to get information about her work. He''s that overprotective that he wanted to know every dangerous mission. The secret mission that she''s been hiding for four years was the one in Madagascar and she never let him know and lied to him. It''s white lies just to protect him from getting too worried. She loved him so much and she doesn''t want him to get involved and get hurt.


    "It''s good. I got to cook for you and visit you at your office." They walk hand in hand downstairs to the dining room.


    Their dinner is settled from the twelve-seater table. She reached the turkey and put a piece on his te. She also put fresh lettuce.


    "You''ve been so busy, honey?" She asked.


    "Yes, lots of meetings and meet up with new investors. It''s hard to choose wisely about the investors and I must double-check their background. We are attracting more investors these days."


    "It''s good news honey, right?"


    "Yeah." He sliced a small piece of turkey to his mouth. She''s only eating a vegetable sd without dressing and she continued feeding him with green leafy vegetables with the turkey meat.


    "Just tell me if you need help." She said.


    "Thank you, my Goddess. I have to provide for us, but I''ll let you know." He winked. "Love, you don''t have to work hard. You knew that I could give you a luxury living that wouldst for a thousand years."


    "I know. But it''s the responsibility¡­"


    "Okay. If that''s what you wished so be-it. All I care about is your safety."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will be very careful. Okay?"


    They talk for a while just about their day and shbacks from their past. Then they went to their room and watch TV and some random movie. The movie is all about high school and just like that, they talked about it.


    "I remember that you got a very obsessed suitor back in high school." He told. "I was watching you from afar and you ignored everyone."


    "Really?" she asked puzzled from his statement. "I didn''t remember it all."


    "Yeah, because once you see the letter you just looked at it and give it to your seatmate."


    "You are stalking me?" She asked facing him. They are at different levels, but she never got a chance to be in freshmen and sophomore because of her intellect. So she transferred to the third level.


    "No. I happened to saw you many times. But the guy transferred when your brother confronted him."


    "Hmm." She rubbed her chin. "Maybe I know the guy and maybe I ignore it many times."


    "Anyway¡­ let''s sleep." He put away the ss from her and carried her to bed.


    He put her down carefully andy beside her covering the duvet on their body. They face each other and talk a little more. Andy straddled his other leg on him and kissed his chin.


    "Goodnight, my husband."


    "Goodnight, my Goddess."


    Once that he''s asleep, she left the bed and went to her study room and continue monitoring the red beep. She kept writing the Morse Code and it said the same. She packed up her things for tomorrow andy down beside her husband and sleep for that night.


    ***


    Andel and Ellen are wandering around Moro and Andel already booked a flight to the Bahamas. It''s a few long trips and Ellen looked so pale.


    "You want to go back to the country?" He asked. She''s been sick due to jeg and traveling through different time zones. She nodded. "Oh, poor little girl. I''ll bring you back home." He patted her head. He kept her hydrated since the heat in Moro is extreme.


    He put his backpack in his front and give her a piggyback ride to their hotel. He took care of her first, making sure that she''s fine before they travel again back home. Once that she recovered for eight hours, he packed up and they went directly to the airport. He felt bad for Ellen and making her travel like this.


    But anyway, she said that she enjoys the sight-seeing. So, the feeling of bad lessens a little. It takes a few hours for them to reach the Philippines and he drove his car that is just sitting on the parking lot of the airport that he paid for to her penthouse.


    She immediately sat on her sofa and Andel fetched her a ss of warm water. She ranked it all and thank him.


    "I am fine." She told him.


    "I won''t leave until you get better." He said. "It''s my fault after all."


    He prepared a warm bath in her jacuzzi and then he took a quick hot shower. She''s rxing on the sofa with closed eyes and she looked pale. He put his clothes on and peek on her.


    "Do you want food?" he asked.


    "No¡­ I don''t feel hungry."


    "Okay." He rummaged in her fridge full of fruits and vegetables. He made a fruit sd and did make her try to eat a little. She did and then he told her that her bath is ready.


    Andel is rxing and work didn''t make him think of it. He finished the fruit sd when she came out wearing her PJs. She strode to her bed and he followed her and tuck her in. She looked at him with tired eyes.


    "Hey, sorry for dragging you into this. But don''t worry about your resto. I''ll invest and I''ll help you."


    "Okay."


    "Is it okay if I have a sleepover? I''ll use the other room."


    "Okay." She said with exhales. She turned back from him.


    He went to the other bedroom and ce covers and pillows on it from the cab, reserved for guests. Hey down with a relieved sigh. Finally, a veryfortable bed to sleep in.


    Just when he''s about to close his eyes, his phone started ringing. He answered it.


    "Yeah?" He asked Andy on the other line.


    "Moira and I are going to Madison-jungle." She told. (Madison-jungle) is a code for Madagascar.


    "What the¡ªit''s dangerous, dummy!"


    "I have to risk for little information," Andromeda said. "Facilitate while I''m gone and please just resign from Lawson."


    "Andy, going there is dangerous. And why do you always call when I need to rest?"


    "Hey, just rest in peace. Forget that we have this kind of conversation." Then Andy hung up.


    Fuck! He doesn''t know why she would go all the way to Madagascar for that long lost spy.

 Chapter 81 - Morse Code Part 2

    Chapter 35 Morse Code Part 2


    Andromeda and Moira took a private jet ne to Nigeria. It took a few hours to reach the ce. They check in to some hotel and stayed there for a day and keep monitoring the beeping. They stayed for ten hours before they book a flight to Madagascar.??


    It didn''t take long when they reached the ind. They hiked to the signal. It will be more than four hours to walk from the main.


    "You don''t have any allergies?" Andy asked.


    "Negative."


    "Great. Because there are different types of species here. That includes the most venomous snakes and insects."


    "I am a little afraid of snakes¡­" Moira said with exhales.


    "No shit?"


    "Yeah. But¡ªI am not afraid of snakes. I am afraid of being bitten¡ªthe one with venom."


    "Oh, you are afraid to die?"


    "Not really. I am afraid to die early. But good thing that I won''t die a virgin." She told.


    Andy titter and try to hold herself fromughing aloud. Andy leans on one of the biggest three and held her mouth. She couldn''t take it but tough out loud.


    Moiraughed with her.


    "So, is he big?" Andy asked.


    "Yeah, I guess."


    "You aren''t sure at all."


    "He''s bigger than average and he''s good at reaching my spots." Moiraughed. Wow, talking with Andy is such aedy.


    "Really? I never thought of him to be big and is he circumcised?" Andy asked. Moira flushed and smacked her arm. She''s surprised by her question. But she answered the question anyway.


    "Yes, he''s circumcised."


    "Did he use a condom?"


    "No."


    "What kind of protection did you use?" She asked.


    "Shots. I''ve been thinking about it when I met him and when he continued stalking me. I appoint the obstetrician about it¡­ you know¡­ at least I have to be double careful or else grandpa would kill me." She told.


    "He doesn''t mind about heirs and heiresses." Andy winked. Moira exhaled and kept walking. Andy followed her and they talk in a very low voice. "Don''t you like him?"


    "I like him but he''s too clingy." She told. "He got a good sense of humor, he is willing to give everything, and he spoils me¡­ he pleases me in bed but not around. He''s annoying sometimes."


    Andy scoffed and pull out his hiking thermos and sipped on it.


    "Are we there yet?" Moira asked.


    "Yeah. We just reached 1.5 kilometers." Andy answered and Moira wanted to smack Andy when she startedughing. "We haven''t reached 1 mile, darling."


    "I feel tired already." She said and stopped for a while and hold on her knees.


    "You lost your stamina after nis make love to you? How long did it take?" Andy asked


    "I don''t know¡ªmaybe 45 minutes¡­ then another twenty minutes for the second round. He has good stamina. He didn''t even notice that I was handcuffing him because of so much energy he wasted on me." She told. Moira is honest in her way that everyone would think that she''s joking.


    "Nice." She murmured. Andy stopped and use her hand to signal Moira to stop. Moira froze and they listen closely to people speaking in an aliennguage.


    They duck down on the ground and hide in the wild ferns and hide there, crawling to the bark of the tree. Andy peeked at them and they are holding big guns. She doesn''t determine the type but its gun closed to shotguns.


    ***


    Andel couldn''t stop thinking about his sister and cousin out there on a very dangerous ind of Madagascar. Are people exist there? Sure, that they would fight with nature and wild animals¡­ but what if terrorists are living there, they are already in peril.


    "Damn it." He nced at the calendar. He only got three days to rxed and going to Madagascar and going back here for a day is not an option. He groaned and pull his hair. "Those stubborn crazy girls!" He muttered.


    "What are you muttering about?" Ellen asked and with sleepy eyes, she nced at the clock. "Oh, it''s eleven¡ªhow long was I sleeping?"


    "More than twelve hours." He told and patted her messy hair. "Tell me, Ellen. Why are girls so stubborn?"


    Ellen rose her brose and crossed her arms.


    "Wow. You just called me on my name. And about your question? Girls are invincible. They have to be stubborn and risk a little for something they know important and worth a try."


    "Hmm." Andel rubbed his chin. "But they are in danger¡­ oh shit. Women have surely pained the ass." He said. "Oh, no offense but it''s true."


    "Some taken." Ellen nodded her head. "So, who''s in danger?" She asked.


    "My sister and my cousin." He muttered and looked at her. "Forget what I said. So, have you recovered?" He checked her eyes, he lifted her chin to check on her further.


    "Yeah." She smacked his hand away. "I am hungry. Have you order something to eat?"


    "No.," he said. "Those foods aren''t good for you. So, I prepare green leafy saut¨¦ed vegetables for you to eat. Youck iron and you need more strength. What if you encountered someone who canst long in bed? You can onlyst for five minutes."


    "What?!" She asked. "What are you talking about?"


    Andel gapes and in shock, he covered his mouth.


    "Oh, don''t tell me that you are still a virgin?"


    "What if I am?" She asked with full of confidence and crossed arms.


    "Oh, baby girl. Don''t give your virginity to someone stupid. Okay?" He patted her head. "Don''t worry, I''ll be your big brother to protect you."


    "I don''t need your protection." She said strongly.


    Andel admired how she pouted, her face flushed, her cheeks like a balloon and her ears are blowing smoke. She''s an adorable baby sister that he ever wanted. Hmm, anyway, his sister Moira is surely adorable. But this little girl is fantastic.


    They eat for face to face in the breakfast counter and talked about the designs and furniture that they see. He can imagine how her mind works during creativity. They talk further when ites to designs and Andel admired how her eyes get bigger and she''s in an adrenaline rush like she''s in the race. In the race of story-telling how the designs of the bar would like.


    He recorded everything on his phone so it was easy for her to remember all the details when she forgets about the fantastic idea.


    "Wow, you are great at that. Keep up the good work." He patted her head.

 Chapter 82 - The Spy Part 1

    Andromeda and Moira waited for those men passing by from them. When their subjects are way too far, Andy climbed up the tree and using her binocr to cheek if there are other people around. She climbed down and signed Moira to keep moving with her.


    They put their mask on that only shows their eyes as they walk swift without any sound. They keep on going without making any sound. They looked at each other''s back to make sure that they are safe.??


    Moira has never been in this kind of mission with Andromeda and surely, her cousin knows well how to lead. Teaming up with her in this adventurous yet dangerous mission is a good decision.


    They keep on walking to the signal. It took them less than three hours to reach it without resting.


    They are just one kilometer away from the treehouse that is camouge to the trees that seemed to be the big trees that are made to be a treehouse. branches forming round giving a shed.


    "Wow." Andy nodded her head in approval.


    "So?" Moira asked.


    "It''s my spy." She winked. "I taught him how to do that kind of stuff."


    "Did you have a special rtionship with this guy?" Moira asked.


    "Not really." She said. "If you mean sexual intercourse and a romantic rtionship¡ªI have to disappoint you. I only have sex with my husband from the very start."


    "Wow," Moira said a little surprised.


    "Yeah. I might be called obsessed to my husband but he''s the only man that understands me, loves me and he spoils me a lot."


    "I can see that." She told. "Can we go now?"


    "No." She told. "We have to make sure that it''s my Spy."


    She told her to check everything and they found bobby traps on the entrance and she assumed that it surrounded his cottage one kilometer away so he could escape anytime if someone entered.


    "Be aware around, okay?" Andy told her.


    "Yeah sure." Moira nodded.


    Since it''s dark, Andy uses red light to spot a few strings. Moira memorized it right away, so they started walking slowly making sure that they won''t trip. It was a long walk and every ten meters there will be another string.


    Andy and Moira froze. They both looked at each other. Is it possible that even this spy nted bombs under? Which has small impacts? What if animals would step on it? But anyway, he did it. They will just ask the one who installed these kinds of stuff.


    It didn''t take long when they reached it. Andromeda looked around. He climbed up first and told Moira to wait and followed her after. Once that he''s already on top and had entered the empty cottage, she told Moira toe up. She checked if every corner is clear, so Moira coulde up safely.


    Andy and Moira walked around and check the stuff made with nature. Wow. The one living here is creative and resourceful.


    They stopped when a big man stepped out holding two guns.


    ***


    Andel leaned his cheek on his hand as his elbow propped on the table. He watched her talked and talked as she sketched the positions and the stickers that she''s going to put on the resto. She''s so adorable with full of ideas and wild imagination. It''s like he''s watching a movie.


    "Are you even listening to me?" She asked when she noticed his stares. She snapped her fingers in front of him. Then he blinked and yawns for him not to get obvious that he''s been mesmerized by her.


    "I''m sleepy." He paused his phone. "But I recorded it, so you n everything, and I''ll help you arranged it."


    He crawled to the sofa andy there.


    "Wake me up if it''s already dinner. You can also sleep with me. I need a fluffy-stuff toy right now."


    He reached a cushion and hugged it and looked at her. Ellen frowned and shook her head and continue her drawing. He kept on watching her and when she''s about to look at him, he would immediately close his eyes. Sneaky. But Ellen caught her.


    So, she went to his room, took the nket and her fluffy bear. She tossed the fluffy bear on his chest and covered him from head to toe. Then she continued what she''s doing. After she contemted it all and she''s satisfied. She stretched her body andy on the bean bag that she''s sitting. Since it''s too big for her, shey there for a while and fall into sleep.


    Andel who woke up from the sound of his vibrating phone pushes the nket and reached his phone. It''s an unknown number. He answered it.


    "Andel."


    "Sis?" Andel''s heart beats fast. "Where are you? Are you okay? Where''s Andy?"


    "We are fine. We just need something from you."


    "What?" He asked.


    He listened carefully and his eyes dted. Seriously? It''s far too dangerous. They are in danger. He exhaled and nodded.


    "Okay." He hung up and looked at the adorable girl crouching on the bean bag. He helped her up and carried her to her bedroom. He tucked her in.


    He looked around her room and then went to the photo wall from childhood until to present. He smiled in her photo with him. She''s just a little kid and he was a growing boy. She''s on his back and bandage is around her knee when she got an ident with her bike.


    "Yeah¡­ you grow up so fast." The little kid he always adored is now a woman. He looked at her who is sleeping like a baby.


    Striding toward the bed close to her. He bent out and kissed her lips lightly like a feather. Then he left the room. Okay, that was crazy. He can''t fall in love with that little kid. Their age-gap and he¡ªhe can''t take her virginity, right? Anyway, Zach will go crazy.


    No fucking friend''s sister. So, he went to his bed and call Gabriel. It took a few seconds for him to answer.


    "Good Day sir."


    "So, youing back?"


    "I think I have to extend my vacation. I got an emergency. My sister went to Amazon, she got an ident."


    "I''ll give you another three weeks," Gabriel told.


    <em>Hubby, I need underwear.</em> Sabrina''s voice.


    "Thank you, sir." Gabriel hung up and Andel startedughing. His intimidating boss is married to his cousin Sabrina.


    Sabrina can be so spoiled and he''s sure that only Gabriel can be patient of her. Gabriel can only give whatever she wanted. Yeah, he''s getting old and he also needed to getid. But when?


    He packed up and cooked something for her put it on the table and put a note on it. Then he visited her in her room and kissed her lips, pressing it. She opened her sleepy eyes and he kissed her more passionate. Like a French kiss. She moaned and still sleepy.


    Andel left her. She wouldn''t know that he kissed her. Though she''s half-conscious, she might not think the kissed is real or a dream.

 Chapter 83 - The Spy Part 2

    Andromeda and Moira raise their hands.


    Andy didn''t notice the guy for a while but seeing his eyes, she knew that it was him. Fox. She made a hand signal that made the man put his guns down.??


    "Lady Andy?"


    "The one and only." Andromeda pulled her masked to show her face.


    Fox, dropped his knees and almost cried.


    "Hey, Fox. It''s fine. This is my partner with no name and hey, can I have a tour around."


    Fox sniffled and put down his gun as he wiped the snots. Andromeda looked around and was amazed by his creativity and resourcefulness.


    "Nice," Andy said.


    "Why are you crying, big guy?" Moira asked. Fox looked at Moira with shining eyes. Moira patted his arm and went to the sofa made of hays. She sat there and put her feet up. "Can I have a fresh ss of water please?"


    Fox immediately responded and gave her water, made from coconut shells. She thanked him and she removed her masked and sipped on it. Fox''s eyes widen looking at the Goddess in front of him. There''s not just one Goddess but two of them.


    Moira closed her eyes.


    "I think I have a jeg. Can I sleep for a while?" She asked the big guy. The big guy led her to his bedroom and Andromeda crossed her arms.


    "Are you just attracted to her?" Andy asked as she crossed her arms.


    "What are you talking about?" Moira asked and stretched her arms. "I''m tired Andy and you bring me here to find this guy. Give me time to recovered and talk to the guy and do whatever business you have with him. But I don''t mind staying for long." She winked.


    "Yeah, because your boyfriend is probably looking for you around the world."


    Moira removed her shoes and put down her things and shey on the bed. She had fallen asleep and Andromeda sat on the bench that he made and sipped on the water that he prepared for her. His bears are thick and long and he even has long hair.


    "You need to shave," Andy said.


    "No. It''s okay. But I need shampoo." He told. He put down the bowl of fresh apples and mango.


    She started eating and they are quiet for a while.


    "Do you want to leave?" She asked.


    "Not until we find it." He told.


    "How did you survive?" She asked again as she took a bite from the apple.


    "I nearly died in Zimbabwe but your lectures taught me to survive. My grandpa promised to your great-great-grandfather to hide this prophecy because it reveals the uing wars. The Heiress of Mondragon named Andromeda is in the scroll¡­ so when my grandfather told me when I was young about this¡­ I promised him to protect it." He told. "I survive because of your lectures and I survive for that promise I made."


    "Good. You can tell me if ever you wanted to leave. I can help you. We can just forget about this."


    "No. I can''t leave. Two parties are searching for that treasure."


    "Name." She said in a fierce voice.


    "Rose." He told. Andromeda''s eyes widen. Rose? Is this why Yves Kusov isn''t around to kill her? Because he''s searching for this treasure?


    "I saw Rose tattoos. I assume that it''s from the Rose Empire." Fox said.


    Andromeda rubbed her chin. This is so bad. Is this why Yves wanted to kill her or make her feel threatened? Does he know that she was also searching for it? There''s so much question o her mind. And why would Yves try to provoke her? What''s his reason?


    "I also saw men with red scarfs. They are speaking in Albanian. I tried to reach you many times and this time¡ªI know that you will receive it."


    "Jungle war? What do you mean by that?"


    "There will be a war. I know it''s crazy with my ability to foresee the future. But these two parties will be in war. Lots of killing also include the animals living here so I help a few of them to have a safe ce. It was bloody. I shouldn''t be here, but it all happens." He told as he looked at the coconut shell he made as a cup of water.


    "I and Moira will stay here for a while. But be careful okay? She''s already taken to the King of Assassin Empire." She told. Fox didn''t say a thing and then he stood. "You can sleep in the bedroom with Moira." He said. "She had such a pretty name." he turned back.


    "Yeah¡­" Andy muttered. She roamed around and looked up at the sky. Millions of beautiful stars.


    "I''ll go hunting." He''s wearing too old pants and he looked really like a jungle man. "I need to pick some coverup clothes." He winked. Andy scoffed and nodded.


    "Okay. Be careful. Don''t worry I bring you a suit. The one that my husband''spany will produce to our soldiers. It''s new and it will fit you. You also keep that body shape so it will be perfect."


    "Thank you, Lady Andy. I had stolen a few of their things so when this war came¡ªI will be ready."


    "Good."


    Andromeda watched as Fox left the tree-house. She watched him leave using night vision sses that he always has. He doesn''t need any light to rm those assassins. Moira woke up and stretches her arms.


    "I need a bath. Is there somewhere to bath in here?" Moira asked.


    "Have you ever lived in a jungle?" Andy asked. Moira''s eyes widen.


    "You mean¡ªyou don''t get to bath?"


    "No. We can but it''s quite dangerous. We need Fox to rove around on the river where we are going to bath. Usually, those people are camping near the river,ke or falls."


    "That''s a practical ce to camp."


    ***


    nis is sipping on his whiskey as he sat on his velvet throne inside his study room in Ennd. He gripped his hand on the martini ss and think of her. She''s like marijuana that he get addicted to. She''s good and bad for him.


    "Status?" He asked the man in a butler suit. His assistant and right hand, Andree.


    "She booked a flight to the Philippines and after that¡ªwe didn''t trace her."


    He''s been holding himself for a little while. It''s been three days when Moira left him, his wrists cuffs to the post of the bed. He missed her and he''s getting crazy thinking that she might be in danger. What else would think of? Did she get kidnapped?


    No one is going to kidnap her but him. If he learns where she is, he will grab the opportunity to tie her in bed and make love to her all day and night. He finished his drink and stand from his seat.


    "Where''s Andromeda?"


    "She''s also nowhere."


    "Then, there''s only one thing to find where Andy is¡­ Let''s go to the Philippines. Ready everything in twenty minutes."


    He went to his room, take a shower, brush his teeth and once that he''s ready, he looked at himself in the mirror. He looked like shit. He had suds of hairs on his chin and jawline and cheek. Moira is making him crazy and he will find out where she is and he will make sure that next time, she will not be able to leave him.


    He rides in his car and pulls out her photo from his pocket. She''s wearing that red dress under the snow. She looked so stunning and the smile she got as she reached a snowke. He took this photo when she''s not looking at him and was so caught up with the snow.


    "Oh, my love¡­ you think that ying on me is good and leaving me is better? I''ll show you how persistent I am."

 Chapter 84 - Detected Part 1

    He kept on typing on hisputer to finish loaded of works. After typing emails sending it to his directors, he turned off the monitor and then proceed on reading the proposals. It was exhausting but the more he''s busy¡ªthe less he''s worried about her. And every time he stops, he kept thinking about his wife.


    "Andromeda." Zach sighed and looked at her photo on the wood frame. "Are you even safe now?"??


    Zach frustratedly pulled his hair then shoved his face on the papers. He kept on thinking of her until suddenly something pop-up on his mind. He was sure that he put the emergency phone on her bag. So he nced at the clock. Six-thirty in the evening. He cleaned his desk took his bag and uses the motorbike he always parked on his private parking area in the building and drove all the way home.


    He went to hisboratory which is in the basement under the secret passage of their home. He logged in and entered the unit of the phone and since he secretly put a detector on it, he saw the red light blinking in the middle of Madagascar. It''s in the jungle of the country.


    "Tsk. You are stubborn, Andromeda." He was busy checking the service and she hasn''t turned on the phone.


    He was interrupted by the noisy ringtone. He nced at it and the unregistered number. He didn''t answer it and then suddenly it beeps a notification for the message. He checked it.


    "It''s nis." Said the number. Then it rang again and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "So, where''s your wife?"


    "I don''t know." Zach lied though he knew now where she is located. "Aren''t you with her?"


    "No. Come, Zachary, tell me where your wife is. I am sure that you know about her whereabouts. I am sure that you even put the detector on her so you can detect her anywhere she goes."


    "Look. What do you want, nis?"


    "I am certain that my girlfriend is with her."


    "Uh, who''s your girlfriend?" Zach asked with creased brows.


    "Moira Mondragon."


    Zach falls silent contemting. Moira Mondragon? He didn''t know that there''s Moira Mondragon. Then he thought of Moira, James''s assistant and the show up of Andel which he did not almost recognize. It''s a little messy and Andy did not mention to him about Moira and Andel.


    "Moira is your girlfriend? I thought she''s James''s girl."


    "No, dummy! She''s mine! And they can''t be together. So now, tell me, where is she?"


    "Hey, buddy¡­ I don''t know, okay? My wife said that she''s leaving on an adventure and I don''t know the details."


    nis is quiet for a while.


    "I can''t track you," nis said. Zachughed out loud.


    "Buddy, you can''t track me. Why won''t you post her photo around the world so if any saw her, they can rm you immediately." Zach hung up and looked at the beep on the monitor.


    He rubbed his chin and started guessing about her mission in Madagascar.


    ***


    Andel immediately booked a flight to Zimbabwe after Moira''s call. He was a little worried that someone spotted them and would kill the three of them. They can''t be all together at the same time in the same ce.


    Once that he''s already on the ne, his phone started ringing. They haven''t departed yet and people are stilling in. He answered the call from a little girl.


    "Hey, Kiddo?"


    "Uh, where are you?" Ellen asked in a sleepy voice. "You didn''t even organize your bed."


    "Oh, so, that bed is already mine?" Andel grinned. "I''m on my emergency trip. Don''t worry, baby girl¡ª I''ll be home before you know it."


    "Ugh. Don''t forget that you are going to help me with the arrangements."


    "Yeah, sure, baby girl. What do you want me to bring you from the Jungle?"


    "Uh, Jungle?" She asked.


    "Yup. I''m going somewhere in Zimbabwe."


    "Uh, anything."


    "You sure about that? What if I bring you a snake?"


    "Don''t be stupid. I don''t need snakes. There are lots of snakes here in the Philippines."


    Andelughed.


    "Okay. Don''t miss me so much, baby girl. I''m hanging up now."


    "Buy me an essory." She told. "Or gems."


    Andel smiled and thought about an amethyst around her neck.


    "Okay. Take care."


    "You too." She said in a sweet voice. Andel hung up first and then he held his chest. It''s beating loud and crazy. Damn it. He can''t fall in love with that girl. Zach and the rest of her brothers are going to kill him.


    It takes hours to reach Zimbabwe. He rested on for hours and when instead of booking for a hotel, he immediately booked first-ss to Madagascar. And since he''s the only one in the first ss, he is served well. He will camouge with peopleter.


    His role is a rich kid butter he will be an incognito. The attendant that has been serving him is smiling a lot to him and bend out in front of him. Okay, he got it. He also needs to getid and a good thing that he always has condoms with him.


    Hey on his bed and call the attendant. The attendant came with an ointment.


    "I need a massage." He said. "I''ve been traveling nonstop."


    "Well, I am here to relieve you, Sir." The woman in a burgundy uniform said in a very seductive voice.


    She gently removed her whole uniform. She''s wearing acy bra and panty-hose. No panty at all. That''s great. He''s getting aroused. He removed the PJs that they provide for him andy there naked with a half-hard boner. The woman rubbed his body built.


    "You are the sexiest man that I have ever seen." She said in her French ent. The girl is French and yeah¡ªhe''s going to fuck her now. She kissed his chest down to his sexy ripped abdominal lower to his half-hard boner.


    "Oh, that''s good¡­ keep going."


    She rubbed it all over her face and sucked it the whole of it, shoving it deep into her mouth until it hit her throat.


    "Ohh!" He was surprised by that move. "Sweetheart, you are good at that. Keep going."


    "Mmm." The woman moaned and keep sucking with her eyes at him. "You are so thick and so big." The woman purrs.


    For Andel. He never thought that he''s going to getid in the ne. And his way to Madagascar. Damn, his sisters are good at this timing.


    The attendant pulled out he ointment and rubbed it on his chest.


    "You ready?" He asked and took out one condom and roll it on his buddy. He reached her down there and damn¡ªshe''s leaking. "This is good." He muttered and let him sit on him. He reached her breasts and squeeze it. It''s not so big and a little saggy. But anyway¡ªhe likes the confidence of the woman.


    The woman put him inside her with a sigh of relief and started riding him crazily.


    "Hmmm¡­ Ohh¡­ ahhh." The woman is noisy. "Yes¡­" But Andel has to admit that he likes it. After she''s done pleasuring herself¡ªhe wasn''t finished yet, he pushed her down on the bed. He pulled out and changed the condom to make sure that it''s not broken. He changed it with another and made sure that it''s not broken.


    He turned her until her stomach and she lifted her ass. Andel smacked it lightly and slid inside her. That''s when he got super energetic. She hold her mouth when she started squirming. She came shortly and came again after another. Andel wasted all of his energy on her until he came. Wow, it''s been months since hest gotid and he did well.


    The woman stayed for a little while and sneaked out. Andel disposed of the condoms properly put his clothes and sleep. He fell into a deep sleep.


    <strong>Andel arrived back to his country and Ellen is waiting for him. She''s wearing a white dress with a banner of his nick-name from her. Old man. He smiled and strode toward her. She put down the banner and jumped into him. They kiss passionately and he got a hard-on as soon as he held her soft body.</strong>


    <strong>He didn''t even know how they arrived in her penthouse. He ripped her front dress and kiss every part of it. She looked so beautiful and he wanted to see more of her. But he was so rushed that he had entered her tight core. She gasped and since she''s a virgin.</strong>


    <strong>"I''m sorry, baby girl." Andel murmured on her.</strong>


    <strong>"It''s okay. I want you."</strong>


    <strong>He started stroking and hearing her moan and cry in pleasure.</strong>


    <strong>"Hmmm."</strong>


    Before Andel came he woke up in reality. He exhales and looked at his hard one. It''s wet and he dide.


    "Shit!" he sat up and washed his palms on his face. "Did I just have a boner while dreaming of her? This is crazy, I should probably leave that little girl alone."

 Chapter 85 - Detected Part 2

    Moira came out from the river that tourists rarely go to. It''s early in the morning and she and Andy take a bath for the day after their work out. Soon enough, they receive a call from Andel that he''s flying out from Zimbabwe and he said that he''s already in Madagascar and someone shoulde to pick him up.


    So, after Moira dressed up, she went back to the treehouse and called Fox. Fox suddenly came out wearing the new suit that Andy brought with her. She held her chest and frowned at him.??


    "Sorry." He smiled at her.


    "Yeah. You scared the hell out of me. We have to go to the maind."


    "Why?" he asked.


    "We are going to meet someone."


    "Okay."


    Andromeda popped out somewhere and scared Moira with a snakeskin. Moira held her chest and smack Andromeda on her butt. Andy tittered and exhales.


    "Oh, that was fun." She looked at Fox. "So, ready to go?"


    "Yes, but we should avoid few ces," Fox told and fixed himself. They dressed up like tourist and went directly to the Madagascar Airport.


    Fox is very resourceful that he got a truck somewhere out of the jungle and drive it to the main town.


    "Howe that you never shave?" Moira asked out of curiosity. "It''s just a few miles from the jungle."


    "Well, I mostly keep in there and I haven''t used this for months. Yeah, I need a few clothes and thanks for your girls that you could pay for it."


    "Not a problem at all," Andy told. "But we have to find our subject''s location. We need to find that scroll as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Boss." Fox said.


    It takes a few hours when they reached the airport. They eat in a restaurant and order as many as they want. Fox almost clean up the whole te, saying that he hadn''t eaten such foods for long. Suddenly a haggard man came and sat with them.


    Andel put down his bag and hugged his sister with pouted lips. Moira patted his back and it seemed that Andel is being dramatic today. What the hell is wrong with the guy? Andel sniffled and kissed her cheek.


    "I miss you."


    "Are you sure that you miss me?" Moira asked.


    "Yeah." Andel wiped a tear and checked her from head to toe. "I don''t want you and Andy to go somewhere dangerous." Then he glowered at Andromeda who is eating and humming with Fox because of good food. "But I have to thank you guys for telling me toe here. I just getid in the ne with a hot French Attendant."


    Andromeda stopped eating while Fox choked and he cough.


    "I even wet dream with¡ª" He stops there and thought about Ellen. If he said that name, the two girls will surely tell Pattinson''s that he''s lusting their only Princess.


    "Who?" Moira asked.


    "Someone." He muttered and hugged his sister. Moira pushed him and told him to eat. They order again and Andel eats as he thought all over again about Ellen. He forgot about her body if she''s naked, but he has her photo in bikini and it''s Andromeda''s fault.


    "Boss, if I leave this beautiful ce¡ªcan I have at least three months off? I also want to getid." Fox muttered.


    Moira exhales and wanted to smack these males.


    "Can we not talk about that?" She asked politely.


    Andel''s face became darker as he remembered something. Then he faced her.


    "Did you fuck with nis?" He asked in a low voice. Moira only looked at him and take a bite on her meat.


    "Yeah. Why?"


    "Why the fu¡ªwhy did you have to choose him?"


    "Uh¡ªhe looked handsome and have a great body. He''s good in bed." She told. Andel''s eyes widen in surprise and he looked suddenly heartbroken from what she told.


    Andromeda doesn''t want tough anymore so she smacked Andel and told him to eat instead. Fox excuse himself while holding his stomach. Andromeda put her eyesses and cap as she peeked on the men getting into the four-by-four truck. She recognized Yves and she told Andel and Moira.


    "Moira, your six o''clock. Andel your seven o''clock."


    Moira pulled out the stainless cup and looked at men getting in on the four-by-four truck. Andel peered under his cap toward their direction. The car left and they looked at each other.


    It takes a few more minutes when Fox came looking relieved and he held his stomach.


    "Hey, why so quiet?" Fox asked. He sat down with a sigh and continue eating and then asked for another order.


    "Our 26 just arrived here," Andy told. Fox looked at her and continue eating.


    "Hmm. It will be a little chaotic." He told. "Shall we leave?"


    "Nope. No one is leaving until we find out how to destroy them one by one?"


    "What if we tell the Government?" Fox asked.


    "That''s a good idea but they have money and power. They can kill anyone, and they can pay anyone in the government." Andy answered.


    "We need to detect their movement," Andromeda said. Then she looked at the food. "Let''s buy a few more foods from the store. Then we will have a bone fire and talk about these kinds of stuff."


    ***


    Zachary was pacing back and forth thinking if he should go there. When he noticed that she''s at the airport he rxed and thought that she''s leaving but they go back to the middle of nowhere. His anxiety grows so he was packing when his phone rang.


    He looked at his phone, the screen is blinking with the name of the phone that he gave to her. He immediately took it and answer.


    "Andy?"


    "Hey, baby. Why do you sound so-anxious?" She asked.


    "I''m worried about you."


    "I am fine. I am with people that I trusted." She said lively. "We are having camping right now. Don''t worry, okay? You know that I can take care of myself. I don''t want toe home and see you looking like a zombie. I might run out the house thinking that you wanted to eat my brains."


    "Honeybee. I don''t eat brains. You know the part that I want to eat¡ªright?" He grinned and rxed on the bed. She gasped.


    "Zach!" She hissed. And he knows that Andy loves it when he''s using his mouth on that part. "Are you sex calling me?"


    "What if I am?"


    "Hold yourself down there." She said in low voice.


    "Honey, you are a perv." He said but he does it anyway.


    "Close your eyes." He did. "Think that I am sucking you down there."


    "Oh¡­ I love your hot mouth around my cock." He moaned.


    "You love me."


    "I love you so much, Andy."


    "Now, my horny hubby, remember how I y you with my beautiful breasts? You love it so much."


    "Yess¡­" Zach groaned.


    "Then I crawl on top of you and sit on you sliding your cock to my pussy." Andy murmured in a so much sexy voice. "It''s so hot that you pushed my hips down to you and trust back with me."


    Zach came shortly and he sighed.


    "Come home. I miss you so much."


    "I know. Clean up, okay? Wash your pants."


    "Yes, boss." He sat up reached the tissue and wipe himself. "How long are you going to stay there?"


    "It will take a while. But I''lle home and give my full attention to you. Okay?"


    "It''s okay if you won''t cook for me¡­ juste home. I want to cuddle you."


    "I want to cuddle you too."

 Chapter 86 - Bone Fire Part 1

    They are sitting on the logs surrounding the small fire while heating marshmallows. Even monkeys are with them taking their food, but they let them. Andel is sketching something contemting on how they will n a move.


    Each of them must spy on each side or maybe teamwork with the other one but not Yves''s team. Andromeda is still puzzled about how they know such a thing. There are lots of treasures hidden there and there''s a wide range of gemstones.??


    "How can we find gemstones?" Andel asked thinking about Ellen. He promised her an amethyst and he learned that there are such things in here.


    "Well," Fox looked at him. "There is this sacred cave that these monkeys are guarding. We can give them something in exchange."


    "Like what?" Andel asked ready to exchange anything.


    "I don''t know," Fox said.


    "Can we go to that cave?" Andel asked again. Moira and Andy looked at each other. Why Andel wanted to get a gemstone?


    "Why are you crazy?" Andy asked.


    "I just want a turquoise or an amethyst." He pouted and took Andromeda''s hand. "Cousin help me, please. Just a piece. I don''t need a bigger one."


    Andromeda smacked her forehead and hands up. Andel punched the air and make a victory dance. Moira only looked up at her brother then to Fox.


    "Is it possible?" Moira asked him.


    "Yeah. But you must be aware that there might be bandits around. No one knows about the ce except me and these monkeys."


    "You seemed to be too attached to nature," Moira said with a smile.


    "Staying here with them is good. It''s therapeutic and the stress from the city is too far away from here."


    Andel inhaled the fresh air of the forest.


    "I feel like I wanted to stay here for long." But then thinking of Ellen makes him change his mind. "Yeah¡ªmaybe not for long. Let''s find these gemstones, please. And it will be the payment for my expenses to go here."


    "Who told you to fly all the way here using a first-ss and fuck a French attendant?" Andy started ranting. "If you want to find a gemstone, go find it by yourself. Our mission here is more important than any gemstones!" She scolds him.


    Andel remained quiet for a while and thought about Ellen. He promised her something, although she might think that it''s a very small promise but he wanted bigger than just an essory.


    "I''m sorry for being such a pain in the ass," Andel told. "I''ll protect the two of you for this mission. I just wanted to get something big for the little girl." He said sounding a little dramatic although he is not being dramatic but sad.


    "We will just pass by," Andromeda said. "And pick a piece of amethyst." She muttered.


    Andel looked at his dear cousin and pressed his lips. Now, he must do something good.


    They sleep after and wake up earlier. They went check on the tent near the river a few kilometers away from their treehouse. People are camping around and few people patrolling with guns. The big tent must be for Yves and when Andromeda peeked, Yves is sleeping with three naked girls.


    "Oh, the stamina," Andy muttered. Andel snickered while Moira nudged him to keep quiet.


    Moira eyed the map and he pointed it. Fox eyed three males who are so drunk and had slept with girls as well. They don''t have the energy to get up because they just slept.


    "Let''s disperse and Fox try to get photos of those."


    "I''ll do it," Andel muttered. "I''m quiet." He already pulled his phone and had turned off the shutter sound and light. He walked swiftly without any sound and started taking photos. Putting a few things away and then the photos posted on the bulletin.


    Yves moved and moaned. Andel froze. Fox put down an ice smoke that he stole from their enemy. Andel sneaked out.


    Moira and Andy already left, and he and Fox runoff and people are getting crazy in their area.


    "Where are they?" Andel asked Fox.


    "To our meet up."


    Andel and Fox stopped running when they heard a loud gunshot from the camp. They looked at each other and they run in the same direction. It takes a few minutes to reach their meet up ce.


    Andromeda and Moira shush them, and they pointed the venomous snake. It''s quite big and it seemed like it''s on his way to Moira. Fox just stepped in, grab the snake and throw it somewhere.


    "I hate snakes," Moira said and she exhales. Andel threw his arm to his sister''s shoulders. He kissed her temple.


    "Now, let''s go take some souvenirs."


    They left and walk for an hour to the cave that he''s talking about. They use their shlights and then started searching for some gemstones. Andel found aquamarine and he took one in the size of two inches.


    He pulled out his tools and took that piece of amethyst. Then another different. Andy collected three and told that it''s enough. Fox is talking to the monkeys and he''s like their guardian. He''s an animal whisperer. Moira admired someone who loved animals and nature and then she thought of Andel. She was sure that he''s not that kind of person.


    They went back to their treehouse. Fox and Andel prepare food while Moira and Andy are discussing their move. Andy transferred it to herptop andpare it to Fox''s prints. The boys came with the foods and they looked at the trails.


    "Hmm." Andel rubbed his chin. "We need more time," Andel told. "I messed up on their map so¡ªmaybe it could help." He winked and Fox pped his hand.


    "You are so fast, dude," Fox said.


    "Fox, we are going home." Andromeda finally decided. "Pack up your ns we need to n more further."


    ***


    Zach is fixing things up as he kept on monitoring his wife. Now, she''s going to the airport. That''s good. He finished his work and went to the grocery. It will take at least a day or a few hours to arrive in the city.


    He carefully chose ingredients for foods that he will cook for her. He even bought essential oils to massage her and treat insect bites.


    "Are you sure that you didn''t know where your wife is?"


    Zach got startled when nis popped up behind him from nowhere. Zach wanted to punch the guy but when he turned to the guy, he felt sad for him. He got dark circles under his eyes and he looked like a vampire or something.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Just tell me where Moira is and it will be fine." He even had his people around them.


    "She''sing home." He told. "She will be in the country for thirteen hours. So, buddy. Groom yourself and don''t show up to your girlfriend like that. You are scary."


    nis turned back and headed outside back to his shadows. Geez, the guy is creepy. But anyway, his problem is solved with nis. Andy ising home and Moira will be with nis and nis is not going to bother him anymore.


    It didn''t take long when he got home and bath the dogs and dry them one by one. The dogs look happy and he sat on the couch with them and patted them and watch something with chips. Well, he must give time to their babies.


    ***


    nis stayed on her penthouse and sleep on her bed, smelling her enticing scent. He hasn''t slept real for days and he can''t even eat worrying over her. She''s so bad. He will punish her with his love. He must wait for thirteen hours. So, he closed his eyes and dream about her screaming and moaning.


    Yes, another wet dream about her. She got beautiful breasts and pinkish nipples that he loves sucking. Moira looked at him innocently, with a flushed face and just received a great orgasm.


    "Al, I want more." Her voice echoes in his head and he woke up.


    He looked at the clock. Was he sleeping too long? It''s over fourteen minutes. The door opens and he saw his woman getting it and dropping her bag.


    She looked at him and she turned back.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "I''m going to leave and be away from you." She told. He slid off from the bed and reached her waist. He hugged her tightly from behind and shove his face on her neck.


    "Moira, you are so good to me and so bad at the same time."


    Her eyes widen when she felt him behind her growing thick and hard.


    "I want you so much, mydy."

 Chapter 87 - Bone Fire Part 2

    Andy reached home and she''s met by babies and that surrounded her and stand up in front of her, so she patted them all and Zach strode to her, with the sleeve of his shirt rolled up. He''s wearing his office trousers and it seemed like he canceled his work.


    She inhaled and smelled her favorite carbonara and a homemade pizza. She wanted to tear up. She dropped her things and run to him and jumped to him. She held his face and kiss him passionately. Zach held her butt tightly and sucked her so good.??


    "Hmm." Andy moaned at the back of her throat. His kiss goes down to her throat. "Hubby, I am hungry."


    "Oh." He put her down. "Sorry, my love, I am so worried about you. I just missed you so much."


    "I miss you too."


    Zach carried her to the kitchen and told her to wash her hands. Then he pulled out a chair for her and romance her while eating. He brought her to their bedroom. He already prepared everything for her clothes and the hot jacuzzi.


    He scrubbed her whole body carefully and kissed every inch of her.


    "Baby are we going to make love? Because I still feel full." She asked with a pouty face.


    ***


    Andel went straight to her restaurant. He looked so tired and then she came to him and bring his orders. He smiled and pulled out a velvet box. Instead of reaching her face, he patted her head.


    "Don''t tell anyone about my identity. Okay?" He said then he pushed the box toward her. He started eating and hums. "This is good. You are good at everything." He winked and continue eating.


    Ellen watched him eat and open the box. There are least a few gems on it and it''s still covered with a little dirt. She reached the amethyst and her eyes dted. She shut it and put her palms over it.


    "Don''t you like it?" He asked as he wiped his lips.


    "These are real." She said in a very low voice.


    "Yes. I know that you can do something good about it. It''s from my trip, we struggle to get that."


    "Why do you have to get such things?" She asked. He reached her cheek.


    "Hey, it''s for you. Just treat me foods here every time I visit."


    "An¡ª" He reached her lips with his finger.


    "Call me Oliver. I thought we talk about it, baby?"


    She pushed his forefinger away and looked at him for a little while. He continued eating and once that he''s done, he leaned on his seat and looked at Fox on the other side of the table eating a lot.


    "Hey, Bro. You okay there?" He asked. Fox thumbs up. He liked the food so much. Then he faced her. "That''s my friend. He might eat here regrly. I also lend him my penthouse so, is it okay if I stayed with you for a little while?"


    "Okay."


    "Good." He talked to her for a little while and Fox left with Andel''s car. He only waved at him and stretched a little. "Can we go now?"


    Ellen looked at him and hesitated for a little while. But she took her bag and strode to him. He put a hand at the small of her back and he let her drove her car to her penthouse.


    He takes a warm shower and went to bed to rest. He''s fully naked and he only covered his part with the nket. A knock on the door makes him excited.


    "Come in." He rxed as she entered. She crossed her arms and sighed. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you have to get that kind of stuff for me?"


    "Because I want to." He patted the space beside him. She strode to him and sat down. "Little girl. Amethyst looked perfect on you. And I know that you can do something beautiful to it." He patted her head.


    She exhales and nodded.


    "Thank you for those beautiful gems."


    "Yeah, sure." Hey down and cuddle on the pillow. "I only have a few more days to rest before I go back to work."


    "I have a question." She said. "I met this guy and he''s super charming."


    Andel''s world shattered as she started telling him about that charming guy looking like a prince charming who only knows how to fence.


    "He''s handsome and sexy and he hooked up on me. On the first night, he brings me to a cruise to see beautiful fireworks." She held her chest. "I am in love. Do you think he had fallen to me too?" She asked.


    Andel turned back from her.


    "You can only know that if the person is willing to give you the world. I am going to sleep now, little girl."


    "Okay. Thank you for your gift." She said excitedly and pressed her soft lips to his cheek and left the room.


    Instead of him to sleep, he just couldn''t rest. This is wrong. Staying at her house is so bad. But how can he leave her alone? She needs someone to guard her and he needed to meet that guy that she started dating. He got a few days to investigate but she should know how they first met. He started contemting it on his mind and once that he already figure it out, he slept.


    ***


    nis prepared a bath for her. She takes a bath while he''s cooking Italian pasta. It didn''t take long when she got out, dressed up in her PJs and sat down. He served it to her and sat down beside her. He reached her neck that has mosquito bites then he called his men to buy an ointment for him.


    "Why do you look like shit?" She asked and start eating.


    "I can''t sleep when you left me."


    Moira suddenly feels guilty for what she did. But anyway, she continued eating. He also eats when he noticed that she love his cooking. They eat silently. She finished her food and he''s only waiting for her to finish. He stood and gathered the tes and put them in the sink.


    "I can do that." She told.


    "No. Rest, darling." He said.


    "You are the one who needs to rest."


    He faced her and scooped her cheeks then he kissed her lips.


    "Don''t worry darling. I think you need to rest more¡­ Cause I''m going to punish you." He said in a very dangerous yet sexy voice.


    "Really?" She rose her brows.


    He pulled up her chin with his forefinger to looked up at him. His eyes get darker and he indeed looked scary.


    "Darling, I don''t bluff."


    "nis. Wash the dishes." She turned back from him and went to the living room to watch whatever shows it is.


    He''s done with the dishes and he takes a shower. He then followed her to the living room, with only a pair of PJs that he brought with him and he wrapped his arms around her possessively gently sliding his fingers inside her PJs and panties.


    She nudged him and about to stop him, but he gets all the way there. Her breath hitches when he gently touches the button there and circles his finger around her vulva. She started getting turned on so he uses her lubricant to her button. She gasped and hold on him tightly.


    "Stop it."


    "Do you want me to stop?" He smirked and goes deeper now rubbing her inside for a few more time.


    "Ah." She holds on him tightly and she''s near but he stopped. She exasperatedly frowned at him.


    "You wanted me to stop right?" He said. She turned back from him, annoyed.

 Chapter 88 - Punishment Part 1

    Zach told his wife to rest instead of seducing him and distracting him from his work. He tucked her in and kissed her forehead. Then Zach went to his study room to work instead of staying with her. He told his secretary to conduct a video conference meeting so he could monitor each report.


    He''s been in the meeting for like an hour and Andromeda entered his study, still looking sleepy. Zach closed his camera and told them to continue. Zach stood and strode to her. He reached her face and kissed her lips.??


    "What''s wrong?" He muttered.


    "I thought that you take a day off for me." She snuggled in his chest and purred like a cat. Zach pressed his lips to avoid grinning. "Be mine for the day, okay?"


    "Just a few more minutes. I will finish it, okay?" He patted her head and he sat back to his chair. He turned on the camera. "Any concerns?" He asked. They raise a few concerns and his secretary is taking notes on it. "Meeting adjourn."


    He carried his wife back to their bed. She helped him remove his clothes and she also stripped in front of him. Zach hugged her tightly shoving his face between her chests.


    "Does nis bug you?" She asked.


    "Yeah. He''s Searching for his girlfriend." He sucked one of her nipples and looked at her. "Moira Mondragon."


    "Yes." She said. "It''s a family secret even her father didn''t know that he has a daughter from his current lover. Grandpa raised her after her mom died and give her the name of Mondragon. She''s next in line after me."


    "Hmm. Okay. What''s with nis, by the way?" He pinned her to bed and positioned between her legs. "After your cousin Sabrina, he fell in love hard to Moira."


    "I don''t know. He has that thing with Mondragon. I questioned him about me, but he said that I was a dude to him. That''s an insult, right?" She tsk and shook her head. He smiled and kissed her lips.


    "It means that he can''t steal you from me." He rubbed his hard one between her and she sighed and kissed him passionately.


    "Baby, I want more of you." Andy moaned. Zach slowly slid himself inside her slick flower. "Ohhh." She trusted back slowly, and she closed her eyes holding on him tightly.


    ***


    Moira stood from the sofa and strode to her bedroom. She locked it andy to sleep. But she''s near on deep sleep when a hand caressed her down there. Because of her shock, eyes widen and she turned to him behind her. His eyes are furry and he kissed her shoulder.


    "Hey!" She pushed him but he held her still tight and his fingers go to her wet core. "Uh!" She held tight to him.


    nis spread her legs and keep fingering her and when she''s near, he pulled out his hand. She frustratedly glowered at him and smacked his chest.


    "Get out of my house!"


    While she''s still wet, nis ripped her PJs and enter her slowly. Her eyes widen and she frowned at him. Is he going to keep ying on her like this? It''s frustrating. She can''t have her release because every time that she''s near, he would pull out and y on her again.


    "You are so tight, darling." He muttered and ripped her top as well. Her beauties popped out and jiggle as he trusted inside her. Moira looked at him furiously and wanted to punch him but he''s strong and he has her wrists. "Don''t worry my Queen, this is just a little punishment." He shoved his face on her neck, licking her and sucking her skin.


    He goes to her breasts and let go of her wrists. She arched her back when she felt the power of the uing climax. He snaked his other arm around her small back and trust more inside her.


    "Ahh!" She held on him tightly and she came. She exhales but he''s not done yet. "No more¡­" she muttered her throat dry and she begged him.


    "No, sweetheart. You can again." He gently turned her into her stomach and slowly stroke her. She gripped on the pillow when he hit her right on the spot.


    The sound of her squirming is music to his ears. He groaned and she climaxed again.


    She''s exhausted now and he kept going and before she reached her third, he came and stopped. Hey beside her and she frowned at him.


    "You bastard!" She pped his chest. nis smirked and pull her to his chests.


    "Mydy, I have a few more ways to punished you for leaving me."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Look, I don''t want to be in a romantic rtionship. So, let''s end up here." She said frankly.


    nis looked at her serious and for a little while. Then heughed. He possessively wrapped his arms around her and reach her chin up to him.


    "Moira, you think that it''s an easy talk? You are mine. I already mark you and no one can ever have you but for me. Do you understand that?"


    "I am not yours." She gritted. nis frowned at her and then he sat up pushing her down.


    Okay, she''s right. He can''t just tell her to be his. But he wanted her badly, he will die if she leaves him.


    "You are so good to me." He said and looked down at her. He reached her face. "You make my heart flutter. At the same time, you are so bad to me, you are like a drug Moira. I can''t resist you. And when you are away, you drive me crazy. So stop pushing me to the edge¡­ I am willing to give you everything that includes my whole life." He said those words full of sincerity.


    Moira''s heart is about to burst. But she doesn''t want someone to throw their life to her. She sat up and reached his face.


    "I don''t want you to be like this. I don''t want anyone to give their all to me."


    "But I want to." He held her hand and kissed her wrists. "Let me, my Queen. Let me do this for you."


    Moira bit her lip and pull her hand from him.


    "nis, don''t¡­ I beg you."


    "I''m sorry, my Queen¡­ but I want to live." He pinned her down and caressed her beautiful face. "I''ve been searching for you all over the world for days. I have been contemting my thoughts and my feelings¡­ I want you and I don''t want to live without you."


    "Please¡­" she begged him. "Don''t waste yourself to me."


    "You are stubborn. But I am more stubborn than you." He reached her down there with his fingers. She''s slick inside so he rubbed her spot and she shuddered. She came shortly and closed her eyes. "Sleep now, my Queen, I have a few more ways to waste my energy to you." He kissed her forehead and cover her with the duvet.


    ***


    Andel woke up early and jog to his penthouse which is in the same building as her. He opened the door and found Fox cleaning up his penthouse. He stopped and looked at theundry basket full of his clothes that he was sure is scattered around. Fox shrugged.


    "I am used in the jungle cleaning up and nting a few more trees. I even help the monkeys with few things." Fox told. "I can''t stand disorganized."


    "Yeah, sure." He entered and then took a few of his clothes. He gave him a card that Andy transferred for the guy. "Buy yourself something. I have unused clothes here and you are free to use the other room and whatever."


    He took a few of his clothes from the cab and then packed a few of his clothes.


    "I am going to stay with Ellen." He told. "Someone will pick up theundry."


    "Okay. So, is Ellen the woman you said to be Little Girl?" Fox asked. Andel froze and looked at him.


    "Don''t tell anyone. This is our little secret." He said sharply. Fox zipped his mouth and Andel tapped him on his arm. "Be quiet, okay?" He winked and he left with his other things. When he came back to Ellen''s penthouse, a man was ringing the doorbell and the door opens as Ellen greet the man.


    He''s tall, handsome and indeed charming like Disney Princes that looks gay and he got a lean body. But not that trimmed as his. He put his eyesses on.


    Ellen smiled at the man and her eyes twinkles. The man smiled at her and bent down to kiss her lips. Andel suddenly felt in range when the man nearly kissed her. Andel put his hand on the man''s shoulder and they stopped. Ellen gaped and Andel looked at her from head to toe.


    "Sweetheart why do you dressed up so little?" he asked. "Go inside and change your clothes."


    "What?" She frowned.


    "Then you must be the guy that she''s dating."


    Andel looked at him through his eyes and he smiled kindly. But Andel frowned when he felt something not right to the guy.


    "I''m Seth." He smiled with his full white teeth.


    "Okay. I''m Oliver her big-brother inw." They shake hands and Andel gripped on the man''s hand. The man didn''t even flinch.

 Chapter 89 - Punishment Part 2

    Fox followed Andel to the penthouse floor of the girl. Then he observed the guy that Andel is shaking hands with. He''s tidy and a little obsessivepulsive. Fox looked closely and didn''t see any ws. He looked too perfect then he diverted his direction to Andel who grabbed Ellen inside telling the man toe on.


    ***??


    Andel offered a seat to the guy and Ellen wanted to cling to the guy but Andel told her to bring him something to drink. So, she did and Andel sat down in front of Seth and frowned.


    "What do you do?" He asked.


    "I own small cruise business."


    "Oh." Andel nodded then looked, Ellen. "You are not going out with that dress." He said strictly.


    "Why?" Ellen frowned.


    "Don''t question me, little girl." He grabbed her inside her room and make her sit then he started rummaging in the wide walk-in closet.


    "Hey, why do you I have to change clothes? I already nned this dress to wear." Ellen crossed her arms.


    "If you don''t follow my ordered I am going to tell your brother that you are dating a gangster."


    "He''s not a gangster." She argued.


    Andel reached the purple dress that has a long sleeve ofce and it''s under the knee. So, he gave it to her and crossed his arms. Her face flushed in annoyance and grabbed the dress.


    "You''ll thank meter." He patted her head. "Or do you want to getid now?"


    "No!" She shouted at him.


    "Good." He patted her again. "Now, go change your dress, youngdy."


    He slowly opened the door and he stared at the guy his back in front of him. He noticed a few things but then, he ignored it for a while. He sat down in front of him with a smile.


    "So, are you staying here with her?" Seth asked.


    "Yeah, temporarily. Her penthouse is near to my office and Ellen can''t be alone in a house. There are lots of bad people around." He said like having a casual talk with Seth.


    "You are right. A woman like Ellen can''t be alone in a house. But I see her as an independent woman." Seth smiled like he was in love. But¡ªwas he really in love with Ellen?


    Ellen stepped out from her room with her purse. She looked stunning in purple. Instead of him to feel happy seeing her beauty, he felt a little down because of this bastard Seth. Yeah, maybe he''s jealous but whatever. Seth stood and reached her hand kissing it.


    Andel stood and escorted them outside. Andel held her arm and bent down to her ear.


    "Don''t give it yet, okay?" He muttered that only they could hear. Ellen flushed and punched his abdominal. Andel didn''t even flinch and he patted her head. "Curfew will be nine." He told Seth.


    Seth nodded he keep holding her hand until they left.


    Andel changed his clothes quickly and disguise as he followed them.


    ***


    Zach is too busy down to her, licking, sucking and fingering her. Andromeda was moaning sexily watching him do crazy things to her. They''ve been making love for the whole day and rest and eat for few hours and make love again this night.


    She squirted and Zach kissed her lips passionately and enter her. She gasped and hold on him tightly. Then he pushed him down and take over. Zach watched her beauty jiggles and held it with both of his hands.


    "Andy you make me crazy." Zach murmured. "I am so d that I take the off day."


    "Yeah." She held down his chest and continued riding him like she''s riding a horse running in speed. She screamed and came. Zach followed her and they cuddle for a while after their orgasms.


    Zach panted and hold her carefully.


    "Andy, you are a naughty girl." He started kissing her face and neck. Andy giggled and they rested for a while. "So, how''s the adventure?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s good. Hubby, there might be possibilities that I''ll go back there."


    "Okay. I can go with you."


    "No." She purred like a cat. "You can''t okay?" She pouted.


    "Hmm. I''ll think about it." He doesn''t want her to go somewhere dangerous. "Do you have an update about the person that killed the snipper?"


    "Yeah. I am letting him have beautiful days first."


    "Okay." He sat up.


    "Do you want to eat?" She asked suddenly. "I''m hungry." She pouted. He reached his shorts on the carpet and put it on.


    "I''m going to take some."


    He took his phone to make calls while getting food and he jogged downstairs. When he opened his phone, he frowned. It''s Andy''s. But anyway, he opened her phone since he knew her password. He unlocked it to call the designer of their suit and gown for the uing high school reunion event.


    He checked the messages to call from there. He identally hit the messenger and found Allona''s messages. He opened it and it''s full of photos of him and Allona in bed but he was sure that it wasn''t him because he never slept with her. He checked the photo and it''s confirmed to be photoshopped.


    He checked a few of the photos from Allona and it''s the girls that he slept with. Did they take photos of him sleeping with them? Is this all Allona''s craziness that she stalked him around and watch him fuck other girls?


    He gripped his hand on the phone. He didn''t delete it or change anything. He exited when Andy hugged him from behind with his phone.


    "You took the wrong phone."


    "Yeah. I was about to call our designer. The reunion ising up." He kissed her forehead and switch phones with her. He gently unsped his arms from him, and she climbed at his back. He stood straight and let her be his back essory while he''s preparing foods.


    He called the designer first and told that everything is ready. Then he hung up and prepared a pizza toast for them.


    "So, what did you see?" Andy asked.


    "See what?" He asked and continue putting cheese on top of the toasts.


    "Hmm." She kissed his neck and snuggle on it. Zach smiled and tilt his head a little and kissed her temple. "You are lying to me."


    "Yes, I am." He said casually.


    "Anyway, it''s fine. It''s not like I am hiding something. But maybe I am hiding something¡­ well anyway¡­ I am so hungry."


    "You are hiding a lot from me." He said and she exhales.


    "Yeah. You are right. But I''m hungry." She pouted.


    Zach scoffed and shook his head. She''s diverting the topic again. He put it carefully on the oven and make her sit on the counter then, he faced her and hugged her, her legs spread to him. He kissed her lips.


    "I still love you, though. Just don''tpare me to anyone."


    "Baby! You are iparable. You are my King, remember?" She winked.


    "And how about that King?" They looked down at the corgi standing beside Zach and whimpered asking for food.


    "He''s still King." She scooped his face and kissed his mouth passionately. "But you are my one and only, King."


    "That''s good to know." He smirked.


    ***


    Fox took the clothes that have been delivered in front of the door and he nced at the washing machine. Since he bought a few clothes and things for himself, he washed the new clothes and fix his new room. He didn''t put a lot of things since he''s a minimalist person. Then his new phone chimes. A message from his boss.


    "Y.K Spotted in the Philippines." Just those words and then he immediately dressed up, leave everything and went out of the building. It''s already eight in the evening and drove the bike that is registered to him to the hotel that Yves Kusov usually checked in.


    He waited there and he spotted Andel on the corner bing a stalker and he looked at Ellen and Seth walking hand in hand andughing. Fox leaned to his helmet and looked at Seth. Something is wrong with him that he can''t pinpoint. Is Andel also feeling the same way?

 Chapter 90 - Fancy Lover Part 1

    Moira moved a little and feel suffocated from the clingy and possessive Alpha Male behind her. She wanted to pee badly and he''s hugging her tightly. She used all her force to unsped from him. He let her go and she slipped off from the bed and walk to the bathroom, bowlegged and naked.


    She satfortably on the warm toilet seat and sighed as finally, all the urine flows out. nis didn''t even stop making love to herst night and it was a real punishment for her. She washed and stood. Then she went to the sink to wash her face.??


    She stopped suddenly looking at the mirror. She got lots of hickeys on her neck and chests and her globes. She clenches her fist and wanted to beat up nis. She put her bathrobe on and stormed out to the bed and show him the red hickeys.


    "Why are you so stupid?!" She scolded him.


    "What? It looked dashing on you. Fancy." He smiled andy sideways, his elbow propped on the bed and he looked like a Greek God.


    She covered herself and stormed to the kitchen to prepare food because she''s so hungry and he didn''t even let her eat. She just drank water and he made love to her all over again. There''s nothing to eat so she was about to order some food. The door rang and nis went to open it, took the big stic bag from one of his assassins and put it on the table.


    "Finally, are you going to feed me now?" She asked sardonically. nis only smiled at her and patted her head.


    "Sorry for not feeding you, my darling." He put all the take out one by one. "Go and enjoy the bathtub. I''ll just-reheat all of these."


    She did go back to the bathroom and she was surprised that the bathtub is filled with warm water and bubbles. She removed her robe and sat down and enjoy it.


    nis let his assistant which is his right hand to do the work on heating and ting it all. He went to the bathroom and open the door. She''s rxing on the bathtub leaning on the headboard. He removed his PJs and joined her. She got startled and was about to leave, but he held her down and joined her.


    He is facing her, and he took one of her feet and start massaging it. He kissed her ankle and do the same on the other. She just closed her eyes and rxed letting him do whatever he wanted.


    "Does warm water make you feel better?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She muttered.


    After a few minutes, it''s time to get up since the water is getting cold. He picked her up and dry her. Then he put the robe to her. She looked at the bathtub that she wanted to stay forever.


    "Time to eat." He kissed her lips lightly. "Do you want me to carry you?"


    "No." She put her slippers on and strode to the kitchen. Then she nced at his butler wearing a suit formally and served them the warm foods. She looked at the tall guy from head to toe and then back to nis who is watching her all this time. "What?"


    "Don''t look at other males." He said.


    "Are you crazy?" She asked a little irritated. "Do you also own my penthouse? How could you enter here without my permission and let your people get in and out to serve you? And I can look at anyone whoever my eyes see."


    "Sweetheart, just eat your meal please." He said calmly and sipped on his water. She eats whatever food is there when suddenly her phone chimes crazily.


    "Excuse me." She pushed the chair and stood to the room to pick the answer. "Yes? Andy?"


    "So, Yves is here, and Fox already spotted the guy. I just want to tell you to be away from me, okay? He can''t see you with nis. It''s far too dangerous."


    "Got it. But, how can I avoid nis when he''s practically like a leech?" Moira startedining. "You even give my details to this guy and guess what? I can''t even walk straight." She hissed on the phone. Andy startedughing from the other line. "It''s not funny."


    "Sorry." Andy stoppedughing and cleared her throat. "I''ll talk to the guy."


    "Yes, please." She said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Okay¡­ just hide from the guy. He can''t know your identity."


    "I got. I got. Just talk to the guy¡­ bye." She hung up and went back to the kitchen. She sat down and continue eating.


    "Shopping today?" He asked.


    "No." She said coldly. Then nis''s phone rung, he answered it shortly.


    "Yes?" nis gaze at her and she did the same while eating but in an innocent way. "Crystal clear," nis said and he hung up. "Let''s just stay in the house and enjoy some live show."


    "No. You are going to leave." Moira stated.


    ***


    Andy called one of the agents to give a special task. The man is tall has a scar on his left cheek and he seemed smart and will be a good assassin. She pushed the file and the man took it as he started flipping it.


    "That guy is the drug lord of heroine. He''s an American and I want dead by morning. I already gave you the details."


    He salutes without any words and Andy watched him leave. She exhales and flipped through papers. Andy called Fox and he answered shortly.


    "Enjoying yourself in the city?" She asked.


    "A little. I fixed Andel''s jungle-like penthouse." Fox told. She chuckled.


    "Well, dear Agent, you got work to do. This guy can be a little sneaky." Andromeda gave him details and it''s done. Fox is just going to act soon enough.


    She watched the video on how the sniper gets killed. Also, she watched how the guy went to the bathroom to change clothes without anyone noticing it. Now, it''s for revenge.


    ***


    Ellen woke up early to start her day to yoga. She washed her face and brushed her teeth then, change her clothes into yoga shorts and yoga bras. It was a beautiful day for her.


    Last night was so magical with Seth. They went to the hotel restaurant and tried a different kind of cuisines. She''s so full that she might get ingestion and she just couldn''t say no to him. He''s so good and caring. They even kiss in the car which is like a fairy tale.


    He told her things that she wanted to hear. Oh, Seth is the one for her. She was over the moon when suddenly, on the balcony was a topless man doing pushups fast and sweats drops down to the ground.


    Wow. Ellen could just gape at that beautiful body and that handsome face. She suddenly feels hot and she looked around if the AC is turned on. The fans are on but why the hell does she feel hot and her vagina is throbbing? Oh, shit. She never felt this way before.


    Andel stood and took a towel as he wiped his sweat. Then he looked at her. She suddenly looked stunned, but she exhales and just goes straight to the balcony.


    "Good morning, baby girl." He greeted as he was about to pat her head, but she brushed it off.


    "You just put your palms on the ground." She said coldly.


    "Waking up at the wrong side of the bed, eh?" He grinned. She shook her head and roll her yoga mat. "What do you want for breakfast?" He asked.


    "Uhh, vegetable sd without dressing and fruit sd, please."


    "Hmm. Sd-sd. That''s nice." He said rubbing his chin. "Don''t you want something like protein? You need fish and red meat. You look so thin that you looked like a child."


    She exhales as she does the tree-pose.


    "Don''t bug me."


    "Okay." He said and watched her for a while. Then she looked at him and turn a little. She suddenly gets distracted and out of bnce.


    He caught her and she identally shoves her face on his wet chest. They stared at each other for long.


    She smelled heavenly and Andel is going to burst anytime now. His breathing hitches and he pulled her up, smashing his mouth to hers.

 Chapter 91 - Fancy Lover Part 2

    Andel seemed to be into drugged as he yed his tongue inside her mouth viciously. He grabbed her waist pulling her close to him. She smelled so good, taste so sweet and he wanted more of her. He wanted to enjoy her mouth first and control his erect.


    It takes time for Ellen to respond and get drown to him. She holds on his wet biceps and kissed him back. The taste of mint was addictive and she wanted more. He let go of her a little and she immediately grabbed some air since she''s out of breath. They looked at each other''s eyes and Andel kissed her more sucking her lips and tongue.??


    "Hmm." She moaned. Her legs feel a little jelly and she''s bing dizzy. Her lower part is screaming for more. But before everything go further, she felt herself lying on the yoga mat. She opened her eyes and he''s gone. She sat up and heard the mming of the door.


    She breathed heavily as she sat up. What was that? She touched her swollen lips. Then she pressed her legs since it''s so hot on the core. She''s confused. She''s dating Seth and now she''s kissing Andel. Well, correction. Andel kissed her and she''s just dumb to respond.


    In the other room, Andel jumped into the hot shower and breath heavily. He looked down at his aching buddy. Shit, he almost climaxes while kissing her. This is bad. He stroke his lower part to release it. It will be had for him if he didn''t release it. Damn that little girl. Why does she must wear such a thing? He just wanted to smash his mouth on her lips and her whole body.


    He closed his eyes and fantasize about her under him. She''s breathing heavily and sweats on her body. He wanted to lick it all and suck her supple skin.


    ***


    Andromeda drove her Mazda to Ellen''s penthouse to pick up the photos that Ellen printed for her. It was her sexy photos that her husband would enjoy. Anyway, she''s having some happy thoughts when she realized that Andel is in the same building. She might just visit him after.


    She rung the doorbell and it takes few moments when Ellen opens it wearing a jacket. Ellen smiled and Andy entered andfortably sat on the sofa. Ellen removed her jacket and went to her room to pick up the photos.


    Andy looked around and her eyes divert on the door in meters away in front of her. Every penthouse has a spare room and is she using it?


    ***


    Andel heard Andromeda outside so he immediately cleans up the room hide the proof that he''s living there. He eyed everything and then he hides under the bed and the doorknob opens.


    "This is a nice room," Andy told Ellen and Ellen followed her.


    Andel holds his mouth and it''s a good thing that the bed is a king bed and he can hide under.


    "So, is this is upied?" Andy asked.


    "You want to move in?" Ellen joked.


    "Nah, maybe one day." They left the room and Andel sighed. He stayed there for a while.


    ***


    Ellen showed him high-quality printed photos. Andy in her very sexy dress on the bed and then she''s naked, lying on her stomach to avoid showing her very private parts but she looks so seductive that her husband might jack-off on her photos.


    The evil thoughts make her happy so she excitedly left with her photos. She went outside and make calls first.


    ***


    Andel came out and Ellen''s eyes widen to see her. She looked away but Andel seemed to be in a rush. He didn''t even talk to her or said goodbye as she left.


    Well, Andel doesn''t have time to recall what happened, because his cousin is ready to ambush him on his penthouse. He used the stairs to get there and he got into his penthouse and breath. Then he turned on the television he rxed, and, in a few moments, Andromeda knocked on the door then it opens.


    She entered the room talking to someone. She''s flirting and it''s probably her husband. She sat on the other couch and hang up with a smile.


    "Ugh." Andel shook his head. "Leave me alone. I''ll be back to work in a few days."


    "I just want to hang out." She said with pouted lips.


    "Uhuh? And what about Fox?" Andel asked. "What''s his mission?"


    Andromeda smirked.


    ***


    Agent Leon Valdez, one of Andromeda''s soldier watched the drug lord getting off from his sedan with two bodyguards following him to the abandoned warehouse. Leon is sneaky as he pulled out his gun ready to aim at his target and suddenly an armed wrapped around his face and a sharp stab on her beck.


    Fox make the guy unconscious in no time and he looked at the drug lord with his minions. Mondragon empire''s SWAT team already surrounded the drug lord. Andromeda isn''t stupid enough to kill a drug lord. Killing a drug lord would be messed up.


    Anyway, Fox grabbed the big guy''s body to the car and put him at the back, trying his hand at the back and wrapped him up with packing tape from mouth to his feet.


    He drives the car to Andromeda''s secret facility and puts him on a cell. The facility is too simple and tidy. There are rooms and a torture room? Geez, his boss is so dangerous that gives him shivers. A guy is living there, looking like a serial killer but the guy said that he only clean up things and he likes his job because Andromeda is such a good boss.


    Fox called Andromeda and she answered shortly.


    "Boss. I got your guy also the mission with the Drug Lord is done."


    "Good. What gift you wanted?"


    "I need someone to beat up," Fox told. "And I also need to getid."


    "Sure. I''ll settle everything. How many girls?"


    "Just¡ªthree." Fox grinned.


    "Copy that."


    "Thank you, boss." Fox hung up and started whistling and singing a ssic song.


    ***


    Andromeda went back to Ellen''s penthouse to hang out while she''s waiting for her husband. She knocked and a guy opened it. Andromeda looked straight to the guy''s eyes, then from head to toe. He is handsome and would be every girl''s dream. But she thinks that the guy wouldn''t fulfill Ellen''s whims.


    It''s not like she''s a spoiled brat monster. Ellen is spoiled by her father and brothers but she''s not selfish and immoral.


    "And who are you?" She asked the guy.


    "Andy?" Ellenes out wearing a red dress and light make up.


    "Hey, I was just about to hang out with but it seemed like you are out to date."


    "I''m sorry, Andy." Ellen pressed her lips.


    "It''s okay."


    "We are going out of the Enchanted Kingdom, you can go with us if you want," Seth told Andy. "Ellen would love some girl¡ªbond. I''ll be the third well." Seth offered kindly.


    Andromeda sighed.


    "That''s a good offer dude. But I don''t like enchanted Kingdom without my husband."


    Andy waved at them and left. She reached the parking lot. She waited in her car when she saw Andel straddling to his motorbike and left. Andy followed the guy and he stopped by in the shop. So, she called her husband that she''s going to use one of his motorbikes.


    Andy went to the caf¨¦ and saw Andel waiting for someone. Then Seth''s car passed by and he followed it. Andy scoffed and thenughed. Now, she knows that little girl he''s talking about. Andel followed the car and Andromeda drove passed them and wait in the United Kingdom.

 Chapter 92 - Alanis King Of Love Part 1

    Moira nced at nis who is busy watching cartoons. Really? Well, cartoons are good and yeah, she is caught up with it. She missed these days just chilling out, watching movies and having cheat days. She will eat whatever she wanted and will go all over again on her diet and work out n.


    "Darling, just tell me if you want to go out."??


    "I can go out on my own without you." She said coldly. nis only smile and reached her ankle.


    "There are ways to go out without anyone figuring my identity." He moved closer to her and kissed her cheek.


    "So, you still wanted to go out?"


    "Yeah." He snuggled at her like a cat. "Like normal couples do. Simple dates."


    "Huh." She thought about it. Her days are counting before she goes back to work, and she doesn''t want to spend it staying in her house. "How?"


    "My darling, I have ways." He winked.


    ***


    Fox looked at the guy wrapped up with packing tape and couldn''t move. He wanted to do this for a long time. When he heard from Andy that her husband almost got killed in front of her while they are having a romantic dinner, he got furious. Andy was his Queen and like a big sister or a mother to him.


    He removes the tape and pulled it like he''s waxing the guy and he loves the sound that he''s screaming in pain like he''s been peeled alive. But being peeled alive is more vicious than removing the tape from his skin.


    Leon has no power to move around because of the drug so Fox chained him up and let him stay there for a while. Fox started sharpening the knives that he''s going to use. Leon growled wanting to say something. Fox is wearing a fox mask for him not to get recognized.


    Fox grinned behind the mask and started punching the guy like he''s just working out in the boxing ring.


    ***


    Andy watched as Andel followed Ellen and Seth. She enjoys wasting her time with this. Andel disguised well with a mustache and put a scar on his cheek so he''s unrecognizable. Andy parked her motorbike and put her hand on his shoulder. Andel is ready to defend himself but she speaks.


    "So, is that your Little Girl?"


    Andel holds his chest and was about to smack her.


    "Did you follow me?"


    "Yeah. Because I saw you following them. So, what''s up?"


    "The guy is just familiar, and I happened to recognize Pattinson Princess."


    "And you disguised into forty''s guy with a scar on the cheek looking creepy and a stranger," Andy noted then she rubbed her chin.


    "That guy is Seth." She told. "He''s not familiar to me but he''s kind of odd. I mean¡ªhe looked like a good guy but bad guy at the same time."


    "I know right."


    "And my cousin seemed to be in love with Pattinson Princess and now so jealous and I just want to help."


    "Right." Andel nodded still his focused on them and he didn''t realize that he just confessed, and he looked at her. "No! Hell no! I am not in love. I am just curious about the guy."


    "Really? Just the guy?" Andy started interrogating and she raised her brows.


    "Yup." He nodded. He grabbed her neck with his arm and pull her to the cotton candy stall which five stalls away from Ellen and Seth who are grabbing tickets.


    "Maybe you are just jealous, and you found him as a threat. Every guy is the same."


    Andromeda is right. Still, he denied it in front of her face and Andy can detect if a person is lying.


    Andel shed back on what happened hours ago in the balcony. Damn, the kiss was so good and her lips are so soft like marshmallows. It also tasted as sweet as a marshmallow. He was eager to kiss her more but his cousin is just beside him reading his mind.


    "I see her as a little sister, Andy. She''s the little girl that I always protect as I do to you and Moira." He said solemnly. He might sound lonely dramatic but it''s what he felt. Maybe more than just a sister because he''s sexually attracted to her.


    ***


    nis called his people and in an hour, they came with things he needed for disguising. Then Moira went to her room to find something simple to wear when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and answered James''s call.


    "Hey, Halloween Party ising, it will be sponsored by ourpany and Pattinson''s. Ready your costume. I''ll be dressed as an Elf. How about you?"


    "Hey, James¡­ I''m going to still think about that stuff. But thank you for informing."


    "I''m counting on days that you are going back to work. I even marked my calendar in bloody red."


    "Uh-okay. I''ll be back to work in a few days. Don''t worry."


    "Good, because my head nearly explodes because of messed up schedules." He muttered.


    "Your schedules can''t be messed up or you messed it up."


    "It somehow happened that way." He muttered guiltily.


    "Okay, I''m gonna go now." She hung up and pick high waisted jeans, a in v-neck red shirt, and a leather jacket.


    She dressed up, brushed her hair, put an amount of cream on her face and a little lipstick. A strange man wrapped his arms around her small waist from behind and kissed her cheeks as he looked at the mirror. His beard is tickling her and it looks really weird. She turned and looked at him in the face.


    "Yeah¡­ you have ways." If she looked closely to him--she would just recognize him. It''s really hard for her to even recognize him in that look. A bearded guy with blond hair and a scar on the cheek.


    nis scooped her cheek and kissed her mouth passionately. She moaned and kissed him back. He traces a few kisses on her neck down to her cleavage. While his mouth is doing something naughty, his hand goes down to grab her butt.


    "Hmm." She moaned. Then she pushed him and faced him. "No. Stop." She said and pushed him a little. "You gave me hickeys." She said coldly. "And I don''t like hickeys."


    "It looks good on you," nis said with a wink.


    "Oh." She said surprised mockingly. "So, it will be hard for me to go out showing all of these hickeys outside!" She opened her drawer and put a scarf around it.


    "Before we go." He grabbed her hips and turned her around. He carefully unzipped her from the zipper and unbutton it, then pull it down with her panties.


    "Hey!" She held on the dresser and he uses his saliva to lubricate her and his penis. Then he entered without any warning. She gasped and hold tightly.


    nis pushed inside her hard and started thrusting deep. Moira screamed in pleasure when he''s rubbing her very sensitive parts. Her g-spots. She bes noisy and nis looked at the mirror in front of them fiercely loving her expression and the music that she''s making.


    "Yes¡­" She murmured. He felt that he''s near but she hasn''te. So he reached her button there and caress it carefully. She squealed and after a few seconds she squirted for second and he kept on thrusting until he came inside her. She copsed on the dresser and panted.


    "You love it?" He muttered in her ear.


    "Yes¡­" She whispers. "I need a break."


    He pulled out and he reached the wet tissue and wipe her down there.


    "There''s no break, darling. We are going." He told. She closed her eyes and let him fixed her panties and pants. Then he fixed himself. He carried her outside and she snuggled on his neck until they reached the parking lot.

 Chapter 93 - Alanis King Of Love Part 2

    She rested on his arms while they are traveling to the mall. nis kissed her head and hugged her tightly. It took a little while to go through the little traffic to the mall. She sat up and fixed herself including her scarf to cover all of the hickeys.


    They walk hand in hand inside and went directly to the department store and start looking around for whatever costumes she needed. She tried a few things but nothing she liked.??


    nis possessively wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her cheek. Then he showed a very sexy nurse outfit. Her eyes widen and covered. He looked at her and smiled.


    "I already bought this and a few dresses more. You''ll only be going to wear it in front of me."


    "Oh, geez." She nearly fainted. What has she done? nis is striking her with romance and love and wearing such slutty and kinky costumes is her punishment. Damn it, she should have never done it with him in the first ce.


    "It''s fine, my darling. We are going to use it tonight."


    She gaped and flushes. Damn, this man! She moved away from him and told him to buy her a lemonade. nis unwrapped himself from her and pulled out his card but she shook her head.


    "You didn''t bring your purse and good thing that I have your phone." He lifted her phone from his pocket and gave it to her. He slid his ck card in the pocket of the case of her phone. "I''ll just pick up this lemonade and go back to you." He kissed her cheek and left.


    Moira still felt like she''s being watched and she was true. His bodyguards are around in disguise to watch over her. Okay, maybe she should get used to it.


    She continued searching for something to wear and she''s sure that James already had his costume since his secretary is good at picking stuff like that. Anyway, she tried thest outfit which is a gown of Morticia Addams from The Addams Family movie. She fit it on and it showed her cleavage, however, it''s good. She changed her clothes and put the scar around her neck in a very stylish way.


    ***


    Yves was passing by the mall just to look around and wearing his casual outfit. He wanted to attend a Halloween Party that Mondragon''s are sponsoring so he went to the department.


    Nothing caught his eyes yet but after he saw Moira bending out a little checking a few hair stuff. His eyes dted seeing that full breasts and wide hips. She got a perfect hourss body and she made him aroused. His eyes be fierce as he looked at her more and more but a big man wrapped his arms around her small waist and pulled her close to him and kissed her cheek.


    She pressed her lips in a very adorable way and nudge the man. So, she''s taken? But Yves can do something about that. He can just pay the guy and take the woman. Simple as that. Yves can have all the women he wanted.


    "See that woman." Yves pointed Moira with a bearded guy. "Take all of her information. I want her."


    "Yes, sir."


    The couple left the store with the paper bag and the man was so possessive of her. He even held her paper bag and gave her the lemonade. The man with her might be possessive. With that perfect body good for fucking--Yves would make her his Queen. No one can say no to the money he would offer. He would pay to give her a piece of his inheritance and give the bastard with her an amount of money.


    "I want her as soon as possible," Yves told and his eyes linger around her back but because of the man with her--he didn''t enjoy her full body--undressing her from his mind.


    ***


    Moira shivers and nis put his jacket over her. Moira nced at the white big Russian guy and shivered even more.


    "Something wrong?" nis asked but he already knew what Yves nned. nis shouldn''t bring her here in the mall and it''s even bad timing to meet Yves, thinking dirty thoughts about his woman.


    "Nothing." She said, shaking her head. "Let''s leave."


    "Don''t you want to eat?" He asked. Let''s take out some food.


    "Maybe grocery. I''m going to cook. I don''t like eating take out food that much."


    nis smiled and kissed her temple.


    "Why are you so kissable mydy?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just your thing to kiss a beauty like me." She said nonchntly.


    "You are right." He smiled like a damn fooled in love teenager.


    nis helped her up with groceries and that she''s going to make Filipino cuisine. He loved Filipino cuisine. It is just so tasty and so delicious matched with rice. Thinking about it makes his mouth watered.


    But what makes his mouth watered even more is her. She looked so hot and he loved staring at her body naked.


    ***


    Andromeda disguised well with Andel as a couple and followed Ellen and Seth to the horror train. They were at the back and Ellen and Seth are in the front. Ellen held on to Seth and screamed with whatever is popping.


    Andel is clenching his fist in annoyance and jealousy but Andromeda calmed him down by nudging him.


    What Andy noticed Seth is good with acting. She saw a few ws and she noticed how he mimicked how to be scared. But anyway, maybe the guy already predicted it. Andy observed further. But she noticed that Seth can feel their presence.


    So Andromeda shoved her face to Andel''s chest and muttered to him.


    "This guy has a strong sense."


    Andel put his arms around Andy and shove his face to whisper with her.


    "Something is wrong with the guy."


    "Ellen is in love with the guy."


    "No, she''s not." He hissed. There are lots of screaming so no one can hear about their conversation. "She''s just too caught up with the fairytale romance." He reasoned.


    ***


    Ellen has never been happy that day but thinking of the kiss with Andel still makes her think of something odd. Her vagina is screaming for him and her mouth wanted to be united with him. She never felt that eagerness and addictiveness from Seth.


    Maybe just dating him is good but he can never give that kind of passion with screaming hormones.


    The horror train ended and Seth stood and helped her up. Then he looked at the back to check on something and when Ellen looked at the direction, there''s nothing odd but people leaving the train and chattering.


    "Is something wrong?" She asked.


    "No. I just thought that someone was following us. Or maybe I am just too caught up with these horrors." He told. Ellen giggled and they left the horror trailer.


    ***


    Andel and Andromeda stepped out from the dark as they watch the couple leave.


    "You are right, brother. It''s not like I am talking about your jealousy but something is fucking wrong with the guy."


    "That''s what I am trying to say all this time."


    "Hmm. How do we know his identity?"

 Chapter 94 - The Best Couple Part 1

    Zach waited for Andy in the caf¨¦ where she said that they are going to meet up. He''s been waiting for thirty minutes when her motorbike parked outside. She removed her helmet and looked at him with a guilty smile.


    He strode closer to her and reached her cheek, kissing her lips.??


    "It seemed that you have fun, huh?" He grinned at her.


    "Yeah." She got off from the motorbike and hugged him tightly. "I am with Andel." She told. He didn''t open to him about stalking his brother and that Andel loves his sister. "We drive around and hang out."


    Zach patted her head.


    "I''m going to drive." He said. One of their bodyguards gave him a spare helmet and Zach straddle on the bike and start it. Andy stepped on the bar and straddle behind him, put her helmet and hugged him tightly.


    Zach drove to their house with two bodyguards riding a bike and another two in front just a few meters away.


    ***


    He gripped on the steering wheel of his car watching the couple intimately hold each other. He can see the love and he hated it. Andromeda is his and he will not let anyone have her. He loved her for years since grade school.


    He pulled out his wallet and looked at the old photo of Andromeda wearing their school uniform. It was from the photo booth when she used it on her own. He stole it so he could admire her in his sleep. But this Zachary is always there to protect her.


    He scoffed when he realized that Zachary got rid of him so he can have her all by herself. The bastard¡­ he is going to make Zachary Pattinson''s life miserable. But first, he must gain their trusts.


    "Don''t worry, my sweet Andromeda. You will be mine." His voice is deep and dangerous.


    ***


    Andy removed all of her clothes and sat on the sofa naked turning on the television. Zach looked at her and creased his brows.


    "Andy, put something on. The AC is maxed."


    "I''m fine." She said and pull the cushion on herp and continue watching the damn wrestling.


    Zach pulled the bathrobe and strode to her and put it on her wrapping it around her and tying it with her arms. She pouted at him since she couldn''t move.


    "Zach!" Sheined like a child.


    "I just told you that the air conditioner is maxed. Don''t be stubborn." He crossed her legs.


    "But it''s hot!" She started whining at her.


    Zach got a good idea, so he untied the robe from her. Then he went back to their walk-in closet and gave her a rabbit vibrator toy. She looked at him puzzled and looking so innocent.


    "Go y with it. I''m going to prepare the bath." He said and patted her head.


    "But I''m not wet." She said in a sweet little voice. Zach looked down at her and he knelt and spread it. He bent down and licked her around and inside her. "Ohh." She giggled. Zach took the vibrator and gently slid it inside her. Then he turned it on. "Ohh!" She gasped and looked at him. He turned off the television and stood.


    "I want to hear you moan and scream." He kissed her forehead and walk to the bathroom with a smirked on his lips.


    Zach listened to the vibrator and her moaning and screaming as he filled the jacuzzi with bubbles and essential oil. He went out and watch her pleasure herself. That''s good. He wanted her wife to be always pleased and this is part of her pleasure.


    Andy looked at him as she caressed her breasts. Zach pressed his lips, his mouth watered as he watched her y with herself.


    "Zach¡­ it felt so good. But you are still the best." She muttered.


    "I know darling." He turned back from her and turned off the jacuzzi. He strode to her and remove his pants and sat on the sofa where her feet are.


    She moaned and bit her lower lip looking at him seductively. Zach took the dildo from her and increased the volume massaging the ears of the rabbit on her sensitive button and pulling in and out the dildo. Zach kissed her knees and watch her expression grows intense.


    "Uhhh." She made a gagging sound and he knows that she''s near so be bent down and increased the vibration even more and sucked her nipples. "Zach¡­" She whispered intensely and reached her climax.


    He pulled it out and turned it off. He cuddled on her and kissed her mouth passionately.


    "I love you, Zach." She murmured. Zach kissed her ear.


    "I love you more, my Goddess."


    ***


    Kathleen is flipping on the magazines and she frowned deeper. It''ste and her dad hasn''te home yet. It''s been days and she got massive news about the slut that embarrassed her and her grandfather.


    She wanted to show it to her mom but she''s in Paris shopping somewhere and whatever she''s doing.


    She nced at the phone and it''s already eight in the evening. Her father hasn''te home. After a few minutes, she heard a honk of a car outside. The sound of her father''s Land Rover. She stood and greet her father. He looked so tired but still, he kissed her temple and went upstairs.


    "Where''s your mother?" He asked.


    "She went to Paris," Kathleen told with creased brows. "You didn''t know?"


    Her dad didn''t say anything at all and turned back from her.


    "Dad. I have something to show you." She opened her phone and showed him the photo of her grandfather with the slut from the party. "That woman from the party is gold-digging grandpa. I don''t know how much grandpa gave to her. She''s even doing the same to James. Dad, we gotta do something about this."


    Edmond, stare at the picture and the woman reminds him of someone. But seeing the smile from his father makes his heart melt.


    "Your grandpa is not a fool. Let him have his way." He turned back and strode to his room.


    Kathleen was shocked. Did he just let it slide? She stomped her feet and gripped her hand on her phone. He will make that stupid girl pay for embarrassing her.


    ***


    Andromeda reached her husband''s abdominal and cuddled on him. She squeezed him and kissed her chest. He patted her head and hold her arm.


    "Hubby¡­ I want to wear a sexy bunny on our Halloween party."


    "No." He caressed her breasts. "Not a sexy bunny. Okay?"


    She pouted at him. But he shook his head.


    "Come on, hubby. I want a sexy bunny!"


    "No." He covered her eyes with his palm. "You are not going to wear that. Sleep now."


    "Hmm!" She whined at him. "Hubby¡­" She straddled on him and sat on top of him.


    "I said, no! You won''t weary a sexy bunny! It''s not for Halloween, just dressed up like a zombie!" He argued back.


    "Hubby!" She cried dramatically and pinched his nipples.


    "OW!" He grabbed her wrists and pulled her to his chest, so she''ll stop doing it stuffs. "Just sleep and stop thinking about sexy stuff. Your husband is sexy enough, okay?"


    "Hubby¡­" She murmured and still pouting.


    "Andy. Tsk!" He closed his eyes and started singing a luby for a baby. "Rock a bye baby on the treetop¡­"


    Andy giggled but he shushed her and continue singing.

 Chapter 95 - The Best Couple Part 2

    Andromeda rolled on the bed and pouted at her husband standing at the edge of the bed dressed upon his office attire. He adjusted his watched and told her for the fifth time to stop insisting on the costume. He already settled their costumes for the party and sexy bunny is not a single choice.


    "I''m going now and don''t do it, okay?" He strode to her and kissed her forehead and then lips. "Just getzy and don''t do anything dangerous."??


    "Okay." She said and sighedzily and watch him leave.


    After he left, she took a shower and dressed up in her usual outfit whenever she went to her office. She drove her motorbike to a high speed leaving all her bodyguards and went to her secret facility. She noticed the vibration in her pocket, but she ignored her husband''s calls.


    She got rid of all the detectors that he put on a few of her things including the bike. She entered her facility and there are only a few people inside the facility but all of them are deadly and they are her lethal weapons.


    She looked at Fox who is busy punching the guy who is hanging on the ceiling. Blood is everywhere and Fox stopped reaching the wet towel and wipe his bloody hands. Andromeda opened the cell and looked straight at Leon.


    Leon slowly opened his eyelids and it takes a little while for him to recognize her. He was so surprised, and he peed on her pants. Andy smiled at him which is more dangerous.


    "How many of you are betraying me?" She asked in a sweet and calm voice.


    The man didn''t say anything at all.


    "Clean up the guy and let him rest. Feed him if necessary."


    She turned back. Fox left the cell and let other people clean up the mess and help the big guy. They went to Andy''s office and Fox sat down with a sigh.


    "Did the guy speak?"


    "Not a single thing," Fox answered and put his feet over the other chair. "I like him being my work out bag."


    "Yeah. Make him speak Fox." She told.


    "Yeah, sure. But Andy¡­ I saw something." Fox muttered. "I was sleepingst night when I saw something tragic."


    "It''s not just a dream?" Andy knows that he got this odd thing which is he can foresee future but disastrous. Just like her great-great-grandfather and on his side, his great grandfather can foresee disastrous events.


    "What is?" Andy asked but Fox looked away and he didn''t speak for a little while.


    "It''s hard for me to exin it.


    ***


    Ellen flushes when she received three vases of red roses and choctes.


    Your beauty is what I''ve been longing, my Goddess.


    -Seth


    Her staff is screaming when they saw the letter. It was a beautiful letter, but Ellen doesn''t feel anything with the letter. Her heart didn''t flutter, and she felt lonely. She won''t know why. Andel just came in and out of her apartment. Then he would leave food on the fridge or the table with a note on it.


    She''s liking that gesture. Maybe she''s just upied with the kiss that they share and the fact that they are ready to strip each other''s clothes. Ellen went to his office and stare at the vase of roses on top of her desk.


    She picked one and started pulling petals thinking of Andel. Andel said that he''s back at work and might not be alwayste. She wanted to see him and be closed to him but it''s dangerous. She scratched her head and shoved her face on the papers.


    "Seth is romantic, handsome and kind. Andel is¡­ sexy, attractive, handsome, has a good sense of humor¡­ protective¡­" She muttered.


    ***


    Andel looked out the ss window of his office and looked at the restaurant two blocks away. Ellen is just a few blocks away from his office and he can go there anytime to see her. He finished all his tasks and efficiently do everything. He''s ready for lunch but he''s holding himself to go there. When suddenly his phone started ringing and he answered it.


    "Please, grab me some food. We also need to discuss something." Gabriel told.


    "Yes, sir."


    He grabbed his wallet and use the CEO elevator and walk to Ellen''s restaurant. When he entered, Ellen wasn''t there at all. But there are two vases of roses on the counter and they greet him. He looked around and search for the little kid, but she was nowhere. He ordered his food and then smiled at them.


    "Is my sister there?" He asked. They remember him as Ellen''s friend. "I have something to give to her." He smiled at them and they also smiled. They let him enter her office and he knocked and entered. She''s sulking and ying on the petals of the roses. "Little kid, what''s wrong?" He locked the door.


    Ellen looked up at him with her big eyes and sad face.


    "Andel?" She creased her brows and suddenly remember something. She chewed her lower lip and Andel strode fast to her side and patted her head. He moved her swivel chair facing him and he knelt in front of her. "What happenedst two days ago¡ª"


    Andel scooped her cheeks and kissed her lips, bit her lower lip and parted her mouth with his tongue. She didn''t respond so he kissed her further and suddenly she gave in and wrapped her hand around his nape.


    For Ellen, it was like a fairy tale. She let herself get drawn into the beautiful fairy tale with Andel. She moaned and nearly jumped on him. But Andel takes over as he pulled her up and pinned her on the wall, his right leg between her legs. Her lower part started screaming to be loved and give attention but she ignored it and let him take over.


    Andel wanted that heavenly scent and heavenly taste of her. He wanted more but he doesn''t want to scare the little girl. She''s his precious. He continued sucking every corner of her mouth and her tongue. Hestly bit her lower lip and let her mouth go. They are both panting and he caressed her face.


    "Little girl, you are driving me crazy," Andel muttered sexily. She sighed and wanted more of that sweet mint mouth of him.


    "Andel¡­"


    "Ellen¡­" He caressed her lips with his big thumb. "Stop seeing the guy."


    Ellen is still fuzzy that she didn''t catch up. She caught up a few oxygens until he speaks again.


    "He''s dangerous. Leave the man you are dating."


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "Ellen, listen to me. Stop seeing Seth. I don''t like it whenever he''s close to you."


    "Seth is a good guy." She said. Suddenly, that fantastic fairytale just shattered.


    "Good guys are bad guys¡­ okay? You don''t know him well."


    "I--I don''t have to listen to you." She frowned even more. She like Seth so much but she was attractive to Andel. "Andel, he''s a good guy."


    "Then why did you kiss me back? Does that make you a bad girl?" He sneered at her. "I won''t say this twice or trice Ellen. Stay away from that guy. Something about him is dangerous."


    Ellen looked away from him and she doesn''t know. She''s messed up and confused. But she must choose. Andel or Seth? What if Andel is just ying on her? What if it''s true that Seth is not like what she sees?


    Andel kissed her mouth more and more. Ellen melted and gave away. While kissing her, he gently put her down on the chair and kissed her forehead and stood straight fixing his coat.

 Chapter 96 - Uneasy Heart Part 1

    Ellen is still shocked by the way Andel treated her. He kissed her in a hot passionate way but then¡ªhe suddenly became cold. She''s a bad girl and he''s right. She''s dating Seth yet she''s kissing Andel. This is soplicated. She don''t likeplicated things.


    Her phone chimes and she nced at it. Seth text her to have a lunch with him. Should she make an excuse? She don''t know what to do. She went out her office and her staff are busy admiring Andel.??


    Andel remains his coolness and looked at her.


    "Eat your lunch baby girl." He said and left. One of her staff grabbed her elbow.


    "What''s his name?"


    "That''s Oliver." She said casually. "He''s working to Gabriel Lawson."


    Their eyes widen and squealed.


    "The Legendary Papa G!" The gay squealed. "Even his secretary is uhm-yummy!"


    "Oh, shut up!" Ellen frowned. But it''s true. Andel looks yummy with or without sses.


    She smacked her forehead. What was she thinking? She went back to her office and start contemting. She wanted Andel but he''s too busy. She also wanted Seth and he''s always there, but she wasn''t attracted to him. What is she going to do now?


    ***


    Andromeda went to the shop that her husband told her to visit to fit the gown that is based on Game of Thrones. She''s going to wear one of the designs that Deanery''s uses. He said that essories are at home she''s only going to pick it up.


    She''s wearing the beautiful baby blue gown when she saw a bunny outfit. It''s a sexy one. She pointed the light pink bunny outfit and then the one that assisting her took the outfit and bring it to her to the fitting room.


    Andy removed her clothes and while she''s removing her clothes, she suddenly shuddered. She looked around if there are hidden cameras inside, but she didn''t find anything. So, maybe she''s just hallucinating.


    "Sir, do you need more tux?" One of the assistants asked the customer on the men section.


    Well, Andy will just show it to one of the girls and no men should see it. Because her husband will surely get mad at her. She opened her door and called one of the assistants and show her the outfit. She came out and since there''s a partition on the male section. She put the bunny ear headband and fixed her hair as she faced the mirror.


    "Do I look sexy?" She asked the assistant.


    "You look glorious." She gave her the phone and told her to take her photos. She poses sexily and even faced the mirror looking at herself fiercely.


    "Okay, it''s enough." She told and excitedly send the bunny outfit to her husband. It took a little while for her to send it and then she changed her clothes.


    They wrapped up her clothes when her husband started calling her.


    "Andromeda." His voice was deep and dangerous.


    "Hey, baby!"


    "You little brat." His voice is even deeper. Andromeda exhales dramatically.


    "Zachary, darling¡­ don''t worry I''m on my way home and¡ª"


    "I''m waiting outside," Zach said. Andromeda smiled at her the cashier and her body guards came to carry the clothes sealed on the box.


    The car is waiting outside and one of the bodyguards opened the car for her. She slid in and crawled into her husband''sp and start kissing him passionately. Zach held her butt and kissed her back. She snuggled on his chest after that passionate kiss while Zach scroll on his phone checking the photos that she sent him.


    He admired it and he got a boner. He kissed his wife''s forehead and hugged her tightly with one of his arms as he checked the mirror where she''s posing. He frowned when a man holding phone taking her photos from the curtain. He couldn''t see the face because it''s covered by the phone.


    He turned off his phone and hugged her while caressing her back. Someone is stalking her? Maybe it''s just some random guy but he must find whoever the creep was. His wife is beautiful, attractive and a body to die for and he understands that she could have admirers just like during her high school.


    Even his ssmates are dreaming and drooling just thinking of her wearing the PE uniform. She got a glorious breast on that time even her back are curvy. He even caught one of his ssmates masturbating using her stolen photo when she''s swimming on the pool.


    When they reach their house, Zach immediately called the manager of the shop and he already sent a man to take the footage.


    "What''s up?" Andromeda asked as she hugged him.


    "Nothing." He smiled and patted her head. "Do you want to see the essories?"


    "Yeah." She jumped on him and wrapped herself to him like a big baby. Then he bring her to their room and on top of their ss shelves for their essories are two big t boxes. She climb down and opened it. Then she pulled out a golden dragon bangle for the arm. "Wow." Then the dragon crown.


    "You are my Queen." He winked and kissed her lips. "I''ll just make a few calls."


    Zach went to the balcony and call Ivanov to update about his granddaughter.


    ***


    Moira and nis are practically living together. Although Moira denies it, they are still making love around her penthouse. Every night and every day. nis made love to her until she''s drained.


    But she can still move around. It''s part of his punishment and Moira mostlyy on the bed while he''s cooking, washing dishes and serving her like a real queen. He even washed her underwear while the rest of her clothes was sent to theundry shop.


    She''s now, sitting on the sofa wearing clothes and watched whatever horror movie she''s watching. nis put the tray of fresh fruits on the coffee table and he sat beside her, putting his arms around her. He took the mango and gave it to her.


    He reached her stomached and rubbed it thinking about little Moira. She pped his hand away and start eating. nis checked his phone for the update of recent missions, and he continued to be herpanion and a sweet boyfriend.


    "So, tell me. What did you do in Madagascar with your cousin?"


    "Nothing." She said.


    "Huh." He rubbed his chin and kissed her cheek. He moved his hand to her stomach and was about to slide it inside her PJs but she pped it away.


    "Tsk. I am tired, you dummy!"


    He scooped her chin and kissed her lips. He moved his lips to her ear.


    "I love you."


    Her eyes widen and her heartfelt it. Like it''s been hit my cupid. He leaned his forehead to her shoulder and hugged her as they watched the movie. It was a cozy evening for the couple, but that lovey-dovey moment was interrupted by a door bell. They ignored it for a while, but it rang again.


    "I''ll get it." He said.


    "Did you order food?" She asked as she finished the mango.


    "No." He stood. "Stay her and don''t evere out."


    He check small monitor on the wall to see whoever the person is knocking. He frowned at Yves wearing a tuxedo with flowers and other gifts in paper bag. nis click the button of the speaker.


    "You got the wrong unit, sir." He said. Yves looked at the camera.


    "I am sure that this is Moira Del Valle''s Penthouse."


    "What do you want from my wife?"


    "Come out, we can discuss it," Yves said nicely. nis exhales.


    "Look, dude. My wife isn''t interested with a Russian guy. Besides, she hate Russia so there''s no way that she''ll ever like you and she cost more than your whole inheritance¡­ so you little spoiled brat, grow up."


    Yves gripped on the flowers that he''s holding and he smiles tightly.


    "She also doesn''t like flowers."


    "How much do you want?" Yves asked on the speaker almost a whisper. He gritted his teeth. nis like his expression so he capture his face and took a selfie with him on the monitor. nis grinned and then send it to Andromeda.


    "It''s not the amount that I want," nis smirked. "Your dick. Cut off your dick and give it to me. I will sell it for a billion pounds."


    "Asshole!" Yves hissed.


    nisughed and that''s when Yves looked at his men. They couldn''t bring a guy with them since the security is tight before they even enter. nis hold his stomached and left the monitor. Then he slumped beside her and snuggled on her.


    "You look so happy." She said.


    "That''s because you choose me." He winked.

 Chapter 97 - Uneasy Heart Part 2

    Yves left the building escorted by his bodyguards. He went to his hotel room and start drinking scotch. Then he pulled out his phone and check every photo that he could find of Moira. There are not many photos just her stolen photos with the man whom he called himself her husband.


    Maybe if he showered the guy with bars of gold, he would give up the woman and eventually would sell her to him.??


    "Find out what she likes and what she dislikes." He told his men. They nodded and left.


    ***


    Ellen rolled on her bed and avoid Seth for a day. Andel hasn''te home and she''s been waiting. She nced at the clock. It''s already ten in the evening. She went to the living room and wait for him as she sipped on her tea and then the door opens and keys dropping on the porcin bowl that she settled for the keys.


    Then removing of shoes. Andel turned on the lights and nced at her as he removes his tie. He went straight to his bedroom without greeting her.


    Her heart tightens from his actions. She put her cup down and went straight to her bedroom. She even cooks and prepared the table for him and she hasn''t eaten yet, but it seemed that she won''t have an appetite.


    She remembered the first kiss that they shared which is in Africa. It was warm and her first passionate kiss with him. She didn''t know how long she''s been thinking of him but she fell asleep.


    ***


    Andel felt so uneasy with the word she said in her office. He wanted to convince her that Seth is a bad guy and that she should never go with him. But she doesn''t want to leave Seth. Of course, the guy was Prince Charming like and he was the viin.


    He put all of her clothes on theundry and put his PJs on. He washed his face and went to the kitchen. She even prepared dinner for them. His stupidity. Why did he ignore when she''s waiting for him? He went to her room and didn''t bother knocking. He then sat beside her and caressed her hair.


    "Baby girl did you eat your dinner?" He asked. She opened her eyes and rubbed.


    "What?"


    "Have you eaten your dinner?"


    "I--I don''t have an appetite."


    "Okay." He stood and went back to the kitchen and start eating. It was delicious and he couldn''t finish it all.


    For him not to get ingestion, he cleaned his room, organized the closet and check if everything is locked. He even checked her CCTVs if they are working. He installed a few cameras in the living room and in front of her door room.


    Andel doesn''t want to sleep alone. He wanted to give her all of his time but he couldn''t. His work as Gabriel''s secretary consumes all of his time with the addition of his cousin''s mission. Since he''s the big brother, he needs to spoil his cousins and sister a little. However, this little brat surely got all of the attention and she''s only longing for one''s attention and he will give it to her every night.


    Andel takes a warm shower and went to her room. He crawled behind her and hugged her tightly. He kisses her temple. He smiled when he got hold of her soft curves.


    Her small body is perfect for him. He could protect every inch of her. He reached her ankle and caress her calf covered by her PJs. It woke her up and she held his hand. She slowly turned to him and pillow on his big biceps and looked up at him. Ellen traces her fingers on his face.


    "Thank you for your great cooking, my girl."


    Ellen gaped and stared at his lips. Her fingertips caressed his lips. Andel kissed her fingers and stare at her beautiful eyes more. He kissed her forehead and then her nose tip and her lips.


    "I am confused." She muttered.


    "Baby girl, no one can know our rtionship. Okay? I don''t want you to be in danger."


    She closed her eyes and hugged him. Andel did the same and kissed her top head.


    He must do everything for this girl to be protected.


    ***


    Moira is staring at nis''s face as he sleeping sideways facing her. She never expected this kind of setup. But she enjoyed every single time with him. He cooked for her, treat her like a Queen and with their lovemaking¡­ she was so pleased that she wanted more of it. nis is that kind of a man? Is he also the King of Love?


    She sat up and lean on the headboard. Her heart is not at ease. She reached his head and brushes his hair with his fingers. She doesn''t know if nis is really like this.


    Men can be so sweet and possessive and would show goodness just to get a girl. The question is, is he the man that he''s showing to her? She wanted to ept it and just be with him but there is still a barrier to her heart. It''s still closed and afraid to open up.


    Moira looked out the window that shows the city lights. She slid off the bed and closed the curtains. Then shey back on the bed and snuggled up. She sighed and wanted to feel that warmth.


    "Moira." He muttered and kissed her forehead. "Do you want to drink milk?"


    "No."


    "Are you feeling bad?"


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m just cold." She told. nis smiled and covered her with the nket and hugged her.


    ***


    Zach is looking out at the beautiful setting of his forest garden. He could give more to his wife and even the whole world. He sipped his wine inhale the fresh air. He pulled out his phone and check again the photos that his wife sent him. On every posing her wife make, the man is there watching and taking photos or video of her.


    He couldn''t sleep all night because he wanted to see who the guy was. Suddenly, his phone rang and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, I already sent the clip to your email."


    "Thank you." He hung up and went to his study as he reviewed the CCTV cameras at the entrance. The guy is tall, got a slender body, wearing a ck coat and a mafia hat and shades. He''s good at dodging the cameras so he didn''t see or recognize the man.


    Is it possible that his wife has a stalker? He won''t risk anything for that man to touch any tip of her. Okay, his wife is to die for and he''s going to do everything to protect her. He keeps reviewing and since there''s no CCTV on the fitting area, he didn''t know what else the guy did.


    A knock on his door makes him stopped whatever he''s watching and Andy peeked at him. She''s wearing his oversized shirt and she looked so sleepy.


    "Zach." She pouted at him.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "Do you know what time is it? I need you in bed. Let''s go."


    He closed hisptop and strode to her. He turned off the lights and picked her up and carried her to their bedroom.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked him.


    "Darling, I am doing everything to protect you. Okay?" He tucked her in and turned off the lights as hey beside her.


    "Zachary."


    "I know what you are thinking. Andy, I love you so much and sleep." He told. She pouted at him. "I love you."


    "I know that." She winked and snuggled on him. "I love you more." She muttered.

 Chapter 98 - Halloween Part 1

    Andy slid off from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face and mouth. She then went to their walk-in closet and open her cab. She pulled out one of the clothes that are still covered with ck anti-dust. She removed her nightie and then put her sexiest lingerie. Then, she removed the leather jacket for her husband and put it on.


    She fixed her hair and strode bare feet to the bed at the right side where her husband is sleeping. She shook him and he slowly opened his eyes.??


    "Good morning, love." He took her hand and kissed it. Then he sat up and looked at her. She stepped back and showed him the jacket. "That''s handsome." He said. Andy smiled charmingly at him. She opened the jacket to showed him what''s she''s been hiding. "Oh." He gaped at her from her face to breast to her stomach to her lower part. "Love, you look glorious."


    She giggled and climbed on the bed and crawl on top of him.


    "Make love to me while I''m wearing this handsome jacket."


    Zachary sighed andy her down on the bed. He gently caressed the see-throughce panties and reached her warmth.


    "Come on, Zach. Make love to me." Zach wasn''t wearing anything since he''s used on sleeping naked. She pouted at him and hold his shaft. "I''m wet now." She pouted even more.


    "Okay, okay¡­" he gently pulled her panties as she lifted her legs. Then she spread it to so he could shove inside her. He kissed both of her ankles as he trusts her inside her. She moaned and looked at him in a very adorable way. "Andromeda, you are a naughty girl." He said as he trusts deeper. She squirmed and giggled at him. "You know how to turn me on."


    "Of course, I do." She winked.


    It was good morning sex for the couple. They take a bath together and Andy started putting clothes on their bag for their overnight in hotel. Tonight will be the Halloween party and she packed things perfectly.


    Andy drives their Benz to his office. She dropped him off and he went to the five-star hotel that her husband owned which is also hers. So, she went to their suite and unpack their clothes and put it cleanly on the closet.


    She pulled out her phone and jumped to bed as she checks the photos that she took with him on the bed. Zach didn''t want her to capture herself naked, still, there are sexy photos of her in her bikini. There are also photos of her naked, but her parts are covered by pillow or satin.


    She checks her bunny outfit and she looks so good at it. But something caught her eye. She zoomed it and on the reflection is a tall man also capturing her. She didn''t recognize the face and he made sure that he will remain faceless to them.


    Then she thinks of Zachary. Was this the reason why Zach couldn''t sleepst night, and he even drinks a bottle of wine while he''s reviewing something on hisptop. Does she have a stalker? Just like in her high school? Yeah, she remembers that nerd guy who has many pimples and always gives her a bottle of water or something to drink.


    James told her that the guy kept her hair on his notebook with her stolen photos. Andy ignored all those kinds of stuff since she cares no less about people. But it gets creepier.


    She went to the salon to have her hair cut and she didn''t know that the guy was a part-timer and cut five inches of her hair and that''s how she got her hair on the guy''s notebook. She exhales and shook her head. Her beauty is something that until now, she got a stalker. She''s not worried about the stalker. She could catch the guy anytime but she''s worried about her husband more because he''s getting pressure on protecting her.


    Zach was so overprotective, and he never failed. That''s why, when she got a miscarriage¡ªhe med himself for not protecting her enough and it was painful for them.


    So maybe the right thing is to finish this guy. However, she wasn''t sure about the guy''s identity or if he was a stalker or just some normal person and not a big threat to her. But she can use one of her judo styles to knock the guy.


    ***


    Ellen went wake up early to prepare breakfast for him. He''s still in the shower and he wasn''t in rushed. She also a snack for him. Ellen felt like she''s in cloud ninest night. Nothing happened between them and they just kiss and tell.


    She got startled when Andel wrapped his arms around her waist and kisses her neck. She smiled and faced the handsome guy. He smelled so enticing and he is so sexy. He scooped her lips and kiss her passionately. She kissed him back.


    "Eat your breakfast." She told. "You said that you have a long day. I''ll just meet you at the party?"


    "Maybe." He grinned. He sat down and start eating and he sat quietly devouring all the delicious food that she cooked for him. She sat down and admired him. He also feeds her.


    They only have a little conversation and then he finished his food and told her that he should leave. He kissed her forehead, her nose, and her lips.


    "Tell him that you can date him anymore." He told.


    "I¡ªI will try this day. It might take a little." She said.


    "Okay. Be careful. I also installed few hidden cameras here so I could monitor you and protect you although I''m away."


    Ellen is speechless and she nodded. What can she say? He''s so sweet and so protective.


    "That''s a good girl." He pressed his lips on her forehead a little longer and he left. Andel doesn''t like it whenever he leaves her. As time pass, he felt it''s aged that he hasn''t seen her and his heart is eager to be close to her.


    ***


    Moira put her usual office attire and she curls her hair and put a little makeup. She carefully organized her bag. nis is watching her, and he''s as well dressed up with his usual ck suit. She took her office coat and faced him.


    "Kusov is stubborn." He told. "He''s still probably outside the building spying on you."


    "I can''t stay here forever." She said.


    "He wanted to buy you from me."


    "How much?" She asked casually as she strode outside. He stood and followed her.


    "Billions. I can exchange you for a small amount of money, darling." He put a hand at the small of her back and escorted her outside. Outside the building, his sedan is waiting, and he saw few of Yves''s men. Probably ready to kidnap her and kill her man which is him.


    He dropped Moira to her office, and he makes sure that she''s already on the elevator. Then he left. He told his men to make sure that Yves can''t touch a single strand of her hair. He left the building and went directly to the restaurant to buy her breakfast.


    He went back to her office but unfortunately on the reception area is Yves with flowers and foods. nis looked at the food and the flowers then he faced Yves who groomed himself well. Yves rose his brows and looked back at him.


    "Kusov. What a surprise?" nis smiled.


    "nis." Yves gritted.


    "Yes, the one and only." nis winked. Then, Moira stepped out of the elevator as she talks on her earpiece and went toward them. Yves thought that she''s smiling at him, but she walked passed him and meet nis''s lips. "I know you are hungry, and I even bought food for James."


    "Thank you¡­ I don''t need to leave the building and it''s hot outside." She said.


    He caressed her hair.


    "Tell James to get his ass down to remove excess fat."


    Yves sneered. So, nis is the guy that disguised from the mall and he even talked to himst night.


    "Moira, dear." Yves tried to get her attention. Moira turned to him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. But do I know you?" Moira asked in a very professional way. nis snickered and hugged her from behind, possessively as he looked at Yves.


    "Yves, this is my future wife and queen, Moira Del Valle. Darling, this is Yves Kusov, the man who wanted to buy you with a small amount of money."


    "I am not that cheap, Al." She said as she turned to nis and kissed his lips. "I don''t like catfight so I''m gonna go."


    nis smiled at Yves.


    "You see, you have no ce here, Yves."


    Yves smiled back in a very dangerous way and gave the flowers and food to the receptionist.

 Chapter 99 - Halloween Part 2

    Yves left the building, upset that nis have the woman that he wanted, and this is a big p to him. He doesn''t want to be overpowered by nis. Just how much is he giving to the bitch? He can double it or even triple it.


    nis steps behind him, and it will be his chance to confront him with something. He stopped and faced the guy. nis coolly smiled at him and put his hands on his pockets.??


    "Yes?" nis asked.


    "How much are you giving that bitch? I''ll triple it." Yves is provoking nis. nis smiles tightly and his heart races together with his blood up to his head. Then he punched Yves right through his face. The guy falls on the ground as his bodyguards gathered around and covered Yves pulling him up.


    Yves pushed his men and stood as he spits the blood. nis''s eyes are burning in anger and he grabbed Yves''s cor.


    "Moira isn''t for sale and she''s not a bitch." He gritted at him. "Okay?" He smiled at him and then fixed his cor. "Remember, she''s my woman and the future Queen of my Empire."


    nis left as his shadows followed him. Yves looked at the building again and then to nis. He''s sure that nis won''t let him touch Moira.


    ***


    Andromeda met up with nis in the caf¨¦ just across the building that Mondragon own. She put her phone on the table and looked at nis who looked so upset.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "Yves is getting obsessed to fuck my woman." He said as he sipped on his tea. "We went to the mall to buy costumes and I disguised myself but then I heard this bastard that he wanted my woman and he''s going to pay me big," nis told and she could see how pissed he was. Andy scoffed.


    "Just take the money and kill the guy." Andy winked and nisughed.


    "Like Sabrina would say, ''there''s no fun without torture.'' Killing him isn''t a good idea."


    She thought about it and her cousin Sabrina is indeed correct. So, killing Yves won''t make all their problems go.


    They talked more and then decided to leave when it''s already lunchtime to go and meet their lovers.


    ***


    Andy arrived at her husband''s office and throw her arms around him and kissed her cheek. Zach holds the back of her head. It''s a little awkward to show his employees about their affection. But she''s used to it and so he dragged her inside his office.


    She giggled at him kissed his neck.


    "I think you are just hungry." He told.


    "Hmm." She pouted at him. "I''m going to call Sabrina to attend the party." She reached her pocket and started searching for her phone. "Oh, shit."


    "Did you just got snatched?" He asked. Andy was puzzled. Why didn''t she noticed that her phone is missing?


    "My sexy photos are there!" She pouted. "And your sexy photos!" She stomped her feet. "Fuck!"


    "You didn''t save it on your iCloud?


    "I guess¡­" She muttered. She still pouted like a child and she cried on his chest dramatically.


    "I''ll track it."


    He took her to his swivel chair. He sat down and let her sat on hisp as he started taking control of her phone and searching the IMEI number of her phone and since it''s the data and location is always on, they can locate it easily. Andy tries calling her phone with his phone and there''s no answer on the other line.


    "It''s in the cafe near Mondragon building." He told.


    "Did I forgot it there?" She scratched her head. Then she keeps calling and then someone answered.


    "Hello?" A woman from the other line answered.


    "Yes, this is the owner of the phone¡­" Andy said.


    "Ma''am you forgot your phone in our cafe one of the customers surrender it to us. You can pick it up anytime." The woman said very politely.


    "Thank you." She hung up and looked at him.


    "You like my sexy photos than your actual husband?" Zach frowned. She giggled and kissed his lips.


    "Let''s go. I am super hungry."


    ***


    Andy picked up her phone and the barista told that the guy on the suit facing hisptop sitting on the corner surrender it to her. It seemed the guy is so busy and Andy remember him. She strode toward Seth and smiled.


    "Seth, right?" Andy interrupts him. He looked up and smile.


    "Andromeda." Seth nodded.


    "Love this is Seth. Seth is dating your sister." Andromeda said bluntly and Zach frowned. Seth smiled guilty and stood to extend his hand to Zach.


    Zach took it and squeezed Seth''s hand and Seth did the same. Zach tightened his gripped to Seth.


    "So, you are dating Ellen."


    "Yes, sir," Seth told and give Zach the small pressure. Andy snuggled at Zach''s chest and Zach untightens his hand from Seth and pulled it.


    "Thank you," Andy said with a smile to Seth as she lifted her phone. "There are lots of sexy photos here from my husband." She said. Seth chuckled.


    "Yeah, you like my sexy photos that drive you crazy but your actual husband is in front of you¡­ yet you are giving more attention to photos." Zach said with a hint of sarcasm. Andy giggled and rubbed his abdominal. "We are going," Zach told Seth and he possessively wrapped his arms around her as they left the cafe.


    Seth watched the lovely couple with a smile of admiration and he sat down, gather his things and left the cafe.


    ***


    Ellen is wearing a white dress, white shoes with spirals designed to her calves and her feathered wings. She''s organizing the event with Moira and people keeping. She''s expecting many more, like Gabriel Lawson his wife Sabrina Lawson, however, they didn''t arrive. But then there''s Ethan Mondragon-Alvarez arrived together with his wife.


    Everyone is lovey-dovey and some are flinging at each other. Seth arrived with a smile and she wanted to tell him tonight that they can''t be together maybeter?


    "You look uneasy," Moira said. "Just have fun, I''ll organize the rest."


    "Okay." She picked her champagne and Seth put a hand at the small of her back.


    "Hey there, angel." Seth kissed her cheek and she smiled at him. He''s disguised as Drac.


    "Hey." She took his hand and dragged her on the corner.


    "Something wrong?" He asked. Ellen''s heart is fluttering.


    "Uh, Seth. Can we just be friends?" She said. She needs to end this. Seth was quiet for a while staring at her. It makes her a little nervous because of the quietness but then Seth smiled.


    "Yes. Sure."


    "I''m sorry," Ellen said.


    "No. It''s fine." Seth smiled. "I understand that you don''t feel the same."


    "Thank you." Ellen kissed his cheek. "I''ll check the cocktails." She turned back and did check the tables. Then she went to the powder room when suddenly someone grabbed her waist and pinned her on the wall of thedy''s room. She gasped and her eyes widen.


    A mouth crushes to hers and she drowns to the hypnotic kiss.

 Chapter 100 - Halloween Party Part 1

    Andel let go of her mouth and let her breath. He pulled her slender legs and pressed his crotch to hers. He inhaled her scent and kisses her neck. He can''t get enough of her. She just smelled so good. He kissed her lips more and pull her lower lip gently and sucked it. Ellen moaned and wrapped her arms around his nape.


    "Hello, Angel." Andel smiled at her. Ellen gave him her sweetest smile.??


    "Hello, Demon King." Ellen traces her fingertips on his handsome face. He''s wearing a cape and a tux. She won''t know where he gets such thing, but he got that messy sexy hair and fierce eyes.


    "I''m a Sexy Demon King." He caressed her angelic face and invade her mouth again. She pulled his nape to her and pressed her body to him. Andel is so turned on that he wanted to rip her panties and bang her there. But he has self-restrain, so he just keeps kissing her until they heard girls'' voicesing. Andel pulled her on the cubicle and locked it.


    They remain quiet facing each other. Andel admired her cuteness. He caressed her hair and pulled her closed to him. He reached the amethyst pendant that she''s wearing. It''s in natural shape and she wrapped it up in a silver cage-like with angel wings.


    "This is perfect for you." He whispered.


    "Thank you. I design it."


    "I know you do." He kissed her more and more and ignoring the girls gossiping about Andromeda Mondragon-Pattinson and their trending Game of Thrones Costume.


    "By the way, the woman that is dressed like Morticia Addams¡ªwas she the mistress of General Alex Mondragon? Kathleen said it and she even showed pictures. Wow, I didn''t think that the girl is that such gold digger. She''s also working to James as a personal assistant."


    "My God! Is that true?"


    Ellen noticed that Andel''s face darkens. She understood that he doesn''t like it when someone gossiped about his grandfather and his cousin. Also, Moira is dressed like Morticia Addams and she''s a friend. They all know that it''s not true.


    Ellen covered his ears with both of her hands and he pulled him down so she could kiss him. Andel responded to her and they ignored thosedies.


    Ellen left the bathroom with Andel but Andel keep his distance. Since he doesn''t want anyone to know about their romantic rtionship. She saw Moira talking to General Mondragon and a handsome British man wrapped his arms around Moira''s waist and kisses her cheek. General Mondragon frowned.


    Those gossipers don''t know the truth. Moira is clearly in a rtionship with the British man which she knew as nis. He met the guy at her restaurant. So, she smiled and greet them.


    "Hello, wee to the party." Ellen greets nis. nis smiled at her.


    "Let me guess. You''re an Angel in disguise." nis said. Ellen chuckled.


    "You are so corny, nis," Ellen told. nis greeted her warmly, kissing her cheek. Then, Ellen nced at Moira who wasn''t even jealous or something. Well, Moira is an open-minded person and they all talk casually at each other. But General Mondragon seemed to dislike nis.


    "Old man, please. Stop frowning at me." nis acted innocent and adorable in front of General Mondragon. "I''ll make her my Queen." He winked.


    Ellen noticed that this might be a serious conversation with them. Is nis asking for Moira''s hand and blessing from Mr. Mondragon? Well, maybe it''s her time to exit. So, she excused herself and looked around for Andel. But then, she noticed Seth looking at her direction, the way he looked at her is sharp but then, it quickly shifted to a very kind smile.


    She only waved at him and then she strode to Andy and Zach who looked so affectionate. Her eyes widen to see their pets dressed up as dragons. Then their nannies are dressed like girls from Westeros.


    Ellen just got the picture-perfect idea. So, she called her assistant to get her camera and she started taking photos of Andy and Zach together with their dragons. Zach is dressed like Jon Snow and Andy even wore a silver hair wig for it.


    After she''s done with the photos, he took King and cuddle with it. Moira speaks for a little and introduced people that are going to participate and perform.


    Suddenly, Ellen''s assistant came to her running.


    "Our singer got jammed in the traffic and it''s meters away."


    "What?" Ellen looked at Zach. Zach patted her head.


    "Just perform for us." Zach winked.


    "But, why won''t you and Andy perform?" Ellen pouted at Andy. Andy was about to speak and then, she saw Andel looking at her. Then Andy smiled and felt excited.


    "Sure." She said. "I''ll organize the stage." She winked and then, Andy kissed Zach as she left.


    Andy talked to Moira about the performance and Moira gaped at her. Then she tried to find where her brother is hiding. Andy assists on the music and the lights dimmed and a red light focused on the stage where a man dressed in a tux and ck cape and a devil masked.


    When the music started the girls screamed. Ellen gaped as Andel in the masked started singing.


    <strong><em>"Baby, lock the doors and turn the lights down low</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Put some music on that''s soft and slow</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Baby, we ain''t got no ce to go</em></strong>


    <strong><em>I hope you understand</em></strong>


    <strong><em>I''ve been thinking about this all day long</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Never felt a feeling quite this strong</em></strong>


    <strong><em>I can''t believe how much it turns me on</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Just to be your man¡­"</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"There''s no hurry, don''t'' worry</em></strong>


    <strong><em>We can take our time</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Come a little closer, let''s go over</em></strong>


    <strong><em>What I had in mind¡­"</em></strong>


    Girls are dancing together with their partners.


    Ellen''s heart flutters hearing that sexy suave voice. It''s like Andel is seducing her and hypnotizing her. Her goddess is screaming for more and she wanted to strip in front of him and let him impregnate her. It''s crazy but her sexuality is screaming for that guy.


    Andy watched Ellen''s expression. So, her cousin has this side of sweetness and romance. Andel kept his eyes toward Ellen singing it for her. Ellen held her pendant as she bit her lower lip.


    "Andel, this is too much. My heart nearly explodes." She muttered to herself and Andel read her lips and smiled lopsidedly. He finished the song and disappear from the stage when the lights are off. Everyone pped their hands and Ellen felt a hand around her waist and dragged her.


    Then, he took her hand as they run to one of the rooms. Ellen is panting and Andel held her and kissed her passionately. Ellen moaned and start unbuttoning his shirt.


    "I want you," Ellen muttered.


    "You just listen to me singing." Andel grinned.


    "It makes me aroused." She blurted. Andel stopped and looked straight at her and then to her hand holding his half-open shirt. Andel gently caressed her hair and lean his forehead to hers.


    "Calm down¡­ We can''t do it here." Andel looked around. There''s no camera and there''s no one in the small room. There''s a loveseat covered with stic and few brooms. This must be a storage room.


    Andel locked the door and he pulled her to the sofa. He removed the stic covers and remove his cape. He covered it on the sofa and helped her remove her wings. She sat on the sofa. Andel gently pushed her down and caressed his hands to her things to reach her panties. He removed it carefully kissing her knees.


    "I can''t impregnate you yet, darling." He said. Ellen sat up but he pushed her down. "But this will do." He shoved his face between her legs after spreading it. She gasped and felt the tense on her pelvis part. He kissed her down there and she moaned at the back of her throat.


    His tongue worked on her very sensitive part and it tries to get inside her. She cries passionately and his tongue worked even more.


    "Ohh¡­ Andel¡­" she cried. She squirmed a little when she felt his middle finger sliding to her untouched part. It couldn''t get in well, but then Andel inserted one finger and rubbed whatever spot it is that''s making her crazy.


    It didn''t take long when Ellen reached her very first orgasm in her life. Her heart nearly exploded and she''s lost all her energy. Andel put her panties back and gather her into his arms.


    "Did you enjoy it?" He asked with a grin.


    "Yes¡­ but how about you?" She asked.


    "Darling, you aren''t ready for oral and you can''t take my big buddy here to your mouth."


    Ellen bit her lower lip and looked at him innocently. Andelughed and cuddle behind her. He pressed his crotched at her back as she bit her lower lip to feel that big hard one.


    "It won''t go away." She said. Andel giggles because of the overloaded cuteness since she''s so innocent.

 Chapter 101 - Halloween Party Part 2

    Andromeda is having great thoughts when Andel snatched Ellen away. Then, she''s happy for Andel to find a girl like Ellen. Well, back when they are kids, Andel admired Ellen so much and treat her like his little sister than Kathleen. Now, they fall in love with each other and she wished them the best.


    Andy watched as Zach made a few speeches. He looked so stunning and so handsome. Her Jon Snow and her King. He made a great speech, and everyone is touched with his every word. Everyone pped their hands as Zach walk back to his seat beside her.??


    "I love you, my Dragon Queen." He murmured on her ear. Andy felt like her heart has been tickled. She snuggled on him and kissed his cheek.


    "I love you more."


    Andy has never been happier in her life whenever she''s with him. He''s her life and she doesn''t want to remember the day he left her. Because part of her died.


    Zach hugged her and told her that they should go back to their hotel suite. Andy understands that he''s tired but their grandfathers who are dressed in their usual suits came to them.


    "They''ve been fighting like cats and dogs but now¡ªthey looked like snails." Elder Pattinson said as the eldersughed. Andy frowned with a pout while Zach chuckled.


    "Like leeches at each other." Elder Mondragon added and theyughed. Zacharyughed.


    "I was always like this to Andy," Zach told. Elder Mondragon looked at them and said.


    "Good thing that I pushed the two of you into this. If not, I might''ve already lost you, dear." He said as he looked at Andy.


    Andy stopped and looked at how happy her grandfather. Andy didn''t notice that her grandpa was so worried and desperate to protect her from herself when Zach left her. She had thought about it many times and her heart couldn''t take the pain when he left her because of a stupid reason that he can''t protect her. But now, everything is good. He won''t leave her, and she won''t let him leave her again.


    "I''m sorry, grandpa."


    "We old people need to retire. Give us a lot of children." Elder Mondragon said.


    Andy feels even more guilty since she told him that she can''t have a baby anymore.


    ***


    He watched as the couple became so affectionate at each other. His hand has been itching all this time to kill Zachary. But he can''t do that in this party. There are lots of people and¡ªthey have bodyguards. He''s been watching Andromeda and he''s getting all the hard-on with her every move, every smile and he wanted her as soon as possible.


    To divert his focus, he saw Ellen getting dragged by a man wearing a mask. It was the man that sang a while ago and they went to the stock room. He saw them getting in on thedy''s powder room and that little slut need to be punished. So, if he targets the Pattinson Princess first, Zach would divert his attention to protect his sister and will have less attention to Andromeda.


    "This little spoiled brat needs to terminate."


    He left the party to do his business.


    ***


    Moira is having a good conversation with James, but nis keep on intervening. He''s so clingy and he kept murmuring dirty jokes on her ear. James kept on frowning and even kicked nis under the table. nis only rose his brows and took away Moira.


    Moira is pissed so when they reached the parking lot, she hit him hard on his chest.


    "Ow!" he pouted like a child and rubbed his chest.


    "Stop being so stupid and childish!"


    "I am jealous even though he''s your cousin." He said in low voice and no one heard what he said except her. "Moira." He grabbed her hand and pulled her to him. "Let''s just go home." He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her top head.


    nis open the car door for her as she slid inside and removed her shoes. He followed her and since the limousine is wide enough for them, hey his hand on herp and reached her left breast and squeeze it. She glowers at him and he smiled at her charmingly.


    Moira put his hand down to his abdominal. She looked out as their car set out and a man was checking something under the red Masarati. He''s wearing a ck hoodie. She ignored it for a while but remember the te number. They stopped by in the caf¨¦ when she asked some soda to drink.


    Then the car from a while ago passed by. She''s outside the caf¨¦ and the windows are rolled down and Andel is driving the car. They even passed by the stoplight and it seemed the car is not stopping.


    ***


    Ellen sat up and kissed Andel''s lips.


    "Let''s go home." She picks her purse and her wings. "You look so tired."


    "Did you bring your car?" He asked as he put the cape on her shoulders


    "Yes. It''s in the parking lot."


    They sneaked out from the party to the parking lot. She gave him the key and Andel open the passenger seat and put the seatbelt on her. Then he walks around and slid inside the car. He starts the car and started driving. He drives carefully just to make sure that they will be safe.


    Ellen holds his hand as he drives with one hand. He kissed her hand. Maybe he should resign and focused on her. That way, he can have more time with her. He won''t have a n to tell everyone that they are dating. Since he left their house years ago and no one can even recognize him, except his dad and grandpa and well, her cousin Sabrina and Andromeda. The rest¡­ forget how handsome he was.


    His missions are secured, and he doesn''t want anyone to know that he''s also the heir. Also, he wanted to protect Ellen more than he protect her when they were kids.


    Andel stepped on the break slowly but it seemed that there''s no stopping. He stepped hard on it again and pulled his hand from her. Ellen''s smile faded.


    "Andel." Ellen looked at him, scared.


    "I got this baby."


    "There''s a stoplight." They passed the stoplight and Ellen''s heart started pounding.


    "Did you just load this?" He asked and check the fuel.


    "No." She started tearing.


    "Baby girl, listen to me. I got this. You won''t get hurt." He kept on driving. "Call Andromeda."


    Ellen sniffled and pulled out her phone and call Andromeda. Andy is not answering, and she cries even more.


    "Your brother." He told and he kept driving. Ellen called her brother and it''s also ringing. "Okay¡­ they are probably making love right now. Then a loud sound of beep was behind them. A Limousine? Then the car speed up to their side and the window slid down and Moira is driving.


    Andel gaped. Ellen hangs up.


    "Take Ellen," Andel told Moira. Moira kept on beeping the car to stop another car came up and nis is driving it.


    Moira and nis sandwich the Maserati and in unison, they circle clockwise in the middle of the road until it stopped. Moira moved away from the limo and went to the driver''s seat. nis also stepped out of the car.


    "Get out. We need to check if there is a further problem." Moira told him.


    Andel stepped out calmly and Ellen slowly stepped out, her whole body is shaking. Then she runs to Andel and hugged him tightly. She started sobbing on his chest. Andel holds her head and patted her back.


    Moira exhales. Red Maserati. Why didn''t she call security about it? But anyway, both Ellen and Andel are fine. What if Ellen is the only one driving the car? And not Andel? What if she''s alone?


    nis, on the other hand, told his men to check on the car.


    "You are okay." Andelforted Ellen. He kissed her top head.


    Moira exhales and now, she understands her brother. He had fallen in love with Ellen. His childhood girl.


    "You okay love?" nis checked up on Moira. Moira nodded.


    Patrollers came and took their statements.


    Andel calmly told them everything as he hugged Ellen who is still shaking from what happened. Now, Andel wanted to know who tampered Ellen''s car and he''s fierce and he will make sure that the guy will pay ten times.

 Chapter 102 - Your Man Part 1

    Andromeda call Ellen and Andel answered it. She listened to every word as he tells her details on what happened. Then, Andy called Moira and Moira give her details about the guy tampering Ellen''s car.


    She then studied her husband''s expression. Zach looked so dangerous that he almost burned the whole hotel.??


    She wanted to do this with a cool head. And she understood that Zach is angry, but he can''t know that Ellen is with Andel that night.


    Andromeda called her people to start checking every angle of CCTV at the said time after that, she calmed him down and sang a luby to him. He''s pillowing on her stomach until he fell asleep.


    Andy has lots of questions. Is Ellen their target? Or was it Zach and they wanted to use Ellen? It might be Yves? But tampering car isn''t Yves''s thing. Who wanted to kill Ellen?


    She couldn''t sleep the whole night and she stayed on the window seat contemting. Ellen nearly died. That could be the worst. It''s good enough that Andel is there and he''s driving the car. He can control the car without the break and Moira and nis helped them stopped the car.


    But the trauma that it gave to Ellen is huge.


    ***


    Andel helped Ellen dressed up into her nighties and he helped her removed her make up. He is still trying to calm her down and make her drink warm water. Since it''s November 1, 2019, and holiday, he didn''t have to go to the office. He will just apany her and take care of her.


    "Sleep, okay?" He caressed her hair and reached her chin. "Oh, poor dear. I won''t let anything bad happen to you."


    "I''m grateful that you are there." She snuggled on his chest.


    "No one will hurt you again." He held her head and kissed her top head. His eyes suddenly be fierce as he stared out the window.


    The whole night, he didn''t sleep as he only stared at the window hugging her and finding out who try to kill Ellen. He won''t let this slid. Someone is provoking them. No one can provoke a Mondragon. Andel will make that person''s life miserable.


    When Ellen is asleep, he finally called Andromeda as he sat at the edge of the bed, holding Ellen''s ankle and admire her beautiful feet.


    "They are still processing the review," Andy said in low voice. "I''m sorry for not answering the car."


    "Don''t worry about it. I can still manage it. Her car is running out of gas¡­ and Moira is there to save us."


    "I will torture whoever is provoking our family," Andromeda said. Andel agreed.


    "The Little Girl is so scared, Andy. I am also scared that this person is not trying to hurt Ellen."


    "Don''t worry, Andel. I will take care of this. Zach almost burned down everything in the hotel. He will probably visit Ellenter. Zach can''t see you."


    "Uhuh¡­ yeah sure. I will disguise well when I''m with Ellen. My identity should remain a secret¡­ Sabrina has threats and the same with you." He told. "And who''s phone are you using?"


    "Zach''s old phone. I recently lost my phone so¡ªZach is still checking if it''s tampered."


    "Okay, maybe I should rest. You should too. I have to visit my momter."


    "Yeah. Sure." Andy exhales. "Take care of Ellen. Don''t hurt her."


    "I will." Andel hung up and stare at Ellen.


    Does he deserve this woman? She''s everything. She''s perfect in his eyes.


    Andel lost his mother and after his mom, he loved another mom and it''s Moira''s mother. She''s good and he loved his sister Moira. He thought that he also love Ellen as a sister, but this became an attraction that he can''t see her as a little girl anymore but a woman.


    Ellen deserved everything beautiful in this life and he willplete it for her. He will give it to her whether she likes it or not. He exhales as he remembered how Ellen would treat him as a big brother and protector.


    <strong><em>"Can you please get me my cat?" The five-year-old Ellen, wearing a purple dress asked him. He''s nine years old and practically four years older than her. So, he treated her like his little angel. "She won''te down." Her lips wobble and she sniffled and wipe her tears and still stand there looking so strong.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"What do I get in exchange?" He asked as he closed his book and lean his cheek on his hand.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Anything. Please? She might die there."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Your cat won''t die there. They have nine lives. Do you know that?"</em></strong>


    <strong><em> Ellen blinked and thought for a while. She''s so adorable that Andel couldn''t help but admire the little girl more.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Well, are you going to get it or not?" She asked still looking adorable. Andel stood from his seat and take her hand and let her lead him to the tree where her cat climbed up.</em></strong>


    <strong><em> Andel removed his slippers and climbed up expertly then reached the white kitten crouching like a cotton ball. He put the cat on his shoulders and the cat''s paws dug on his shirt. Then he jumped and Ellen jumped in excitement. She hugged him tightly.</em></strong>


    <strong><em> Andel knelt one knee and gave the cat to her. Then Ellen kissed his lips that makes him stunned. For little Ellen, it''s an innocent kiss from a baby but it did something to</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Mommy! I got Snow Ball!"</em></strong>


    <strong><em> That day, Andel be close to her and whenever her mother left her to her grandpa''s mansion whenever she got big appointments with investors and Ellen would willingly stay in the Mansion and make her grandparent''s happy. Andel is just around to babysit her and y with her and take care of her. He became her total knight and shining armor and a babysitter.</em></strong>


    ***


    Andel looked at the beautiful princess sleeping peacefully. Her parents didn''t even let any bugs bite her and now¡ªsomeone is trying to kill her.


    Ellen opened her eyes and looked at him. She smiled and reached his face.


    "You didn''t sleep?" She asked. He moved close to her and hugged her.


    "I just love admiring you and didn''t notice the time."


    "Come on, sleep okay? We got all the time." She kissed his forehead.


    "Ellen, did you remember when I climb up the tree and took Snow Ball down?"


    "Hmm. Yeah." She nodded.


    "You remember that you kissed me on lips?"


    Ellen thought for a while.


    "Did I?" She asked.


    "That''s my first kiss, little kitten." He kissed her lips. "Your brother is on his way here. I''ll just go hide¡­"


    "Can''t I just tell everyone about us?" She asked. Andel scooped her face.


    "Baby girl¡­ it will be more dangerous. I will protect you with all my life, but this is my way of protecting you. I am one of the heirs of our empire. I have to support my cousins."


    Ellen is disappointed but she understood him. So, she nodded and let him decide about it.


    "You sang beautifully¡­ can you sing to me? Please?"


    Andelughed andy t on the bed. She''s silent so when he nced at her¡­ he cleared his throat.


    "What do you want me to sing?"


    "Your man¡­" She grinned and looked at him.


    Andelughed and started singing that sexy song. Ellen sat up and watch him sing. She started removing the buttons of her PJs and Andel stopped.


    "Make love to me."


    Andel''s eyes widen. Ellen already removed her top and she straddles on him. Damn¡­ it!

 Chapter 103 - Your Man Part 2

    Ellen pressed her lips to his and took his hand to hold her breast. Andel froze when he felt that soft breast that perfectly fit on his hand. She moaned and rubbed herself to his hard-on. Andel wrapped her arms around her and pinned her down.


    "Hey, beautiful. You should have some restraint. Okay?" He patted her head and covered her breasts with the pillow. "You are driving me crazy."??


    "I''m aroused." She sat up and pushed the pillow.


    "Then, I won''t sing since it''s only making you aroused."


    Ellen pouted at him. Andel exhales and removed her PJs and panties. He exhales staring at her naked body and then he kissed her breasts and suck each nipple. Ellen gasped her back arcs and her toes curls up.


    Andel loved that soft skin and he spread her legs go devour her down there. She squirmed in high pitch when his tongue is working fast down her. He looked up at her to see how she''s doing and the adorable expression is making him aroused.


    He did better and sucked her sensitive button. Then make use of his fingers rubbing her spot. He didn''t stop until he reached her climax. He wanted to hear her squeal in orgasm. She called him but he continued what he''s doing and shortly, she reached her climax again.


    He sighed and licked his lips as he crawled to her and kissed her lips passionately. She still in excitement and while they are kissing, he didn''t notice that she''s already slid her hand inside her PJs and held his hard one.


    Andel held her arms and they both looked down. She''s holding it with both of her hands and looked up at him innocently. She suddenly looked scared because of him but she remained strong since she''s a big girl.


    "It''s big." She muttered. Andelughed and patted her head. "How do I¡ª" She said in a very low voice.


    "My baby girl, it''s fine."


    "But I want to please you." She pouted and dive down and kisses the head of his shaft. He held tightly on the sheet watching her licked it like a lollipop. "It tastes fine." She muttered and shove the head of his shaft to her mouth and worked her tongue.


    He sipped some air and caressed her hair. She pulled out her mouth as her saliva runs down to his shaft. It''s so sexy that he wanted to make love to her, but he doesn''t want to take her virginity away at that moment. He covered her hands around his shaft and helped her stroke it. He kissed her forehead hard and told her to keep stroking.


    The door started buzzing and he wanted her to stop but she continued and even use her mouth. His breath hitches and in a few seconds, he''s ready toe.


    "Ellen." He caressed her hair. Ellen popped out his shaft and keep on stroking as he came and it jetted on her chin, neck, and breast.


    Her phone started ringing and she reached her phone. Her eyes widen to see her brother''s caller ID.


    Andel immediately took the tissue box and wipe off his semen from her neck, chin, and breast. He helped her dress up and kissed her lips. She ran to the door and opened it. Her brother looked at her from head to toe and then he hugged her tightly and pressed his lips on top of her head.


    Ellen hugged Zach back.


    They all sat down on the sofa and Zach hugged his sister even more. But she said that she''s fine and she needed to wash up first while Andy went to the kitchen to get something to drink and eat. Ellen looked at Andel who is sitting on the toilet bowl while scrolling on the tablet.


    Ellen washed her mouth and face then, dump it with a fresh towel. She reached his face and kissed him.


    "It won''t take long." She murmured.


    "Just kicked your brother out¡­" He kissed her mouth more.


    "Okay." Ellen went back to the living room and found her brother inspecting around including the small hidden cameras that Andel put. "I installed it." She said.


    "That''s good. And about this other room." He pointed the room that Andel is using.


    "Uhh, that''s a guest room." Zach strode to the room and opened it. Ellen nervously looked around and was relieved that it''s clean and there''s not a single thing of Andel around.


    "I was going to use it as my workce."


    "Hmm. Why won''t you stay in the Mansion instead? I''ll hire you a driver and a bodyguard."


    "I''m fine." She told.


    "I''ll settle it," Andromeda said and finally, Ellen is safe. She could still be with Andel around. "Don''t stress out, hubby." Andromeda wrapped her arms around her man. "Rxed, okay? I''ll handle it all." Andy winked at Ellen. "How about let''s eat outside?" Andy offered.


    "I''ll stay. I wanted to sleep more."


    Zach looked at her for a while.


    "Zach, I''m fine. Just stay with your wife. It''s on holiday." She stretched her arms. "I''m going back to sleep¡­ lock the door, okay?" She left and went back to her room.


    She heard Andy and Zach left and Ellen knock on the bathroom and opened it. He stood from the toilet bowl and pull her into his arms. Andel pulled her small waist and bring her back to bed.


    "I''ll sleep for an hour and we are going out."


    "I thought we are going to make love." She said innocently. Andel stopped and then he dropped her on the bed.


    "There you go again, Ellen. Let me sleep."


    ***


    Andy brought her husband to the caf¨¦ to eat. Zach is still worried over Ellen and he ordered a strong coffee. She exhales and lets Andel decide on what''s he''s going to do to protect Ellen. Andy massaged her head. She didn''t get any sleep at all.


    "Let''s go home." He said and didn''t finish his coffee. He took her phone and purse and hold her hand as they left the caf¨¦.


    Zach opened the back door for her and she slid in. Zach followed and pull her into his arms and massaged her head.


    "Sleep."


    "What?" She asked.


    "You didn''t sleepst night." He pressed his lips to her head. "I''m sorry that I worried you so much."


    "Zach, I''m your wife and in this life, we are partners and a team. Let me handle this. Ellen will be fine and protected. I already arranged."


    "Ellen is my only sister¡­ Andy, I have to protect her."


    "I know. You are protective enough. Let me handle this and I will tell that person to report to you every hour. How about that?" Andy smiled and he nodded.


    Zach held her head and told her to sleep so Andy had fallen asleep.


    When they reached their house, Zach carried her to their room and removed her clothes for her to sleepfortably.


    He went to hisboratory and check on her phone. When he confirmed that it wasn''t cloned or tampered, that''s when he decided to put a tracker on it.


    ***


    He watched the slideshow of Andromeda''s sexy photos from bunny to her almost naked on the bed looking at the camera sexily. She''s like looking at him. He groaned and keep on jacking off in front of hisptop.


    "Andromeda¡­" He closed his eyes as he fantasizes about her body on top of him calling his name. Then a video yed and she''s seducing Zachary. Zachary is holding the phone and when he heard her moan and although it didn''t show her nude body but her face¡­ he knows that expression.


    "Zachhhh¡­"


    "Andy¡­ scream to me, my love."


    His eyes fierce as he stared at Andromeda and his hand is working down there.


    "I am your man, Andromeda." He cursed as hees.

 Chapter 104 - Little Kitty Part 1

    Andromeda rolled on the bed and covered her naked body. Her husband is wasn''t with her and where should she search for him? She went to the walk-in closet and took his PJ top and put it on. Then she started searching around the house. She checked each room and then she stayed in the yellow room and stayed there for a while.


    An arm wrapped around her waist. She smiled and turned to him. Zach looked at the crib covered with stic. He suddenly looked downcast remember their unborn child. It''s all soul''s day and he wondered how their angel is doing in heaven???


    "What do you want to eat?" She asked and scooped his face.


    "You." He grinned at her. Andyughed and pinched his sides. "Ow¡­" He pouted at her. Andyughed again and climbed up to him and hugged him. Zach hugged him staring at the crib for a little while then he took her away from the room after he locked it.


    He carried her downstairs to the kitchen. She reached the floor and went to the fridge and start rummaging. Pulled out few ingredients and prepare them.


    "Andy." He calls.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s go visit some doctors. There might be a chance for you to get pregnant."


    Andromeda stopped and froze. She calmly put down the knife and turned back from him and open the fridge. Andy pressed her lips and gripped her hand on the handle of the fridge.


    "I''ll be with every session¡­ My friend knew the best doctor." Zach insisted.


    Andy closed the fridge and left the kitchen without saying anything. She went to her own office and locked herself. She leaned on the door and slowly, her knees fall on the floor. Tears started streaming down her face as she looked up and hugged her knees.


    "Andy?" Zach knocked. "I''m sorry, baby."


    Andy remained inside, silently crying. She lied to Zach. How is she going to tell him now? He wanted a baby and she''s not ready. She stayed there and like she didn''t hear anything at all.


    On the other side of the door, Zach sat down and lean on the door. He doesn''t want to unlock it with spared key and invade her there. It''s a little while that he''s been waiting there. She must be hungry. Then, the doorknob twisted, and she opened the door. Zach looked up at her and reached her hand.


    "I''m sorry." She muttered. Her eyes are red, and she looked so broken. Zach knelt in front of her and hugged her waist.


    "No, Andy. I am sorry. I just thought that you wanted to try¡­" He stood and scooped her face. "I''m going to cook, okay?"


    ***


    Ellen started rummaging in her closet. Andel watched her choose whatever she would wear, and she couldn''t decide. It''s fun to look at so he stayed on the bed and watch her choose dresses, but he shook his head.


    Ellen got annoyed since they are wasting time. So, when Andel noticed her annoyance he slid off from the bed and strode to her closet. He took whatever jeans it is and a t-shirt then he gave it to her. He patted her head.


    "You don''t need to stress on what to wear. You are perfect to me even you wore rags¡ªbut mostly nothing." He winked. Ellen flushes and punched his stomach teasingly.


    "Then, are you going to make love to me tonight?" she asked in a very innocent way. Andel looked away and left the room. "Andel!" She called and she grinned.


    It didn''t take long for her to dress up and she only put a little powder and lipstick on her face. Then she took her jacket. Andel put his shades on and reached her back, pushing her gently outside. He locked her penthouse and took her to the parking lot.


    "So, where are we going?" She asked.


    "To visit my mom." He pulled out the cover from his motorbike and put the cover on the car beside it. He reached the ck helmet and put it on her carefully. "It will be a little traffic and there might not be any parking space so a motorbike is practical."


    "We are going to visit your mom, does this mean that you are going to marry me?" She asked again. Andel froze. Why does he felt like whenever she asked it would sound like an innocent question? It''s not like he doesn''t want to marry her. He wanted to marry her but it''s not the right time.


    "We are not going to get married, yet. Stop bugging me with such questions. Okay?"


    "Okay."


    He starts the motorbike and lets the engine runs for a while. He fixed his shoes and then redo her shoce to make sure that the ribbon won''t lose.


    "Come on, let''s fill your stomach." Andel patted her stomach thinking that she might be hungry.


    "With babies?" She asked again. Andel looked at her in the eyes. She only blinked like an innocent kitty. This is driving him crazy. Andel scratched his head and exhales to calm himself.


    "Ellen." He warned her. He turned around and behind her, Ellen snickered augh. He turned to her and she acted innocent. "Put this on." He gave her a small backpack that contains a few things. It''s weightless so it won''t make her tired.


    He straddled on the motorbike and helped her climb. Ellen fixed her jacket as Andel is adjusting his helmet. Ellen hugged him tightly and hold his boobs.


    "I am happy that your boobs aren''t bigger than mine." She said. Andelughed out loud and pull down her hands to his waist. Her breasts are pressed at his big and it''s bigger than his. Twice bigger. Anyway, his little kitty has been acting so childlike and sweet and he loved it.


    "Hold on tight, okay?"


    "I''m holding tight."


    ***


    Moira carefully pulled out the flowers that she bought a while ago and enter her mother''s monument. She left nis early so she could visit her mother and talked to her for a little while. She lightens the candles and faced her mother''s beautiful painting.


    "So, this is your mom?" nis asked. She wanted to punch the guy for following her. He sat down beside her and hugged her. "She''s so beautiful. Now I know where you got that beauty."


    "Why did you follow me?" She asked.


    "I just want to make sure that you are safe. I even bought foods for our pic with your mom."


    Moira looked at three men who settled a carpet in front of her mother''s marble tomb, few cushions, and a nket. Then a basket of foods and drinks. It''s not cold anymore. She felt the warmth inside the monument. It''s because of this stupid guy.


    nis takes her to the carpet and removed his shoes.


    "Thank you." She said sincerely. nis smiled and scooped her face.


    "I will do anything for you, my Queen." He kissed her passionately and she responded.


    ***


    Andel entered the monument and someone already visited. His dad. There is even a basket of his mother''s favorite fruits. His father never forgets it. Even her mother''s favorite flowers are glooming inside.


    Ellen settled their food and sat down on the bean bag. He sat beside Ellen and snaked his arms around her.


    "Mom, my little kitty is here. And she''s driving crazy." Andel told as he looked at his mother''s painting. Ellen pinched his sides and cuddle on him like a kitten. "I love her, and I will marry her at the right time," Andel said as he looked at her. Ellen''s eyes widen staring back at him.


    "I will marry you but you have to make love with me first."


    Andel giggled and patted her head.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Not in front of my mom, okay?" He took the sushi that they bought and told her to eat.


    They stayed there talked about kinds of stuff and even about the on-going renovation of the new restaurant. He''s so proud of his little kitty. She''s independent and she''s intelligent. She also has a big heart. He loved her so much that it hurts.

 Chapter 105 - Little Kitty Part 2

    Andy washed the dishes and ce it carefully on the dryer. She exhales and stopped her tears from falling.


    She gently reached her stomach wishing that her baby is there and alive. But it won''te back. She killed her baby.??


    She went upstairs and prepare her husband''s suit for tomorrow and every essory he needed.


    She also organized his suit and then took one of his fountain pens and ce it on the inner pocket of the suit coat.


    "Let''s go to bed." He murmured. "Tomorrow is Sunday. You don''t have to fix it so early."


    "I''m just preparing it, so you have more time with me." She said calmly. "Go to bed. It won''t take long."


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead and went to bed.


    Andy finished it and then open her drawers and pulled out the box. She pulled out the small army style sock. Then the adorable baby gloves. She bought this three years ago when they decided that they both wanted a baby. She was passing by on the baby section and found these adorable kinds of stuff. She bought and keep it, waiting for her to get pregnant.


    She''s been thinking of names. If it''s a boy, she would name it Lancelot and if it''s a girl she would name it Zia. But that simple dream shattered after the incident. She sneaked the gloves and socks to the pocket of her PJs, and she put the box back to the drawer.


    She turns off the lights and crawled to bed toward him. Zach hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. He rxed and had fallen asleep.


    Andy is still wide awake and when he''s sleeping. She left the bed took the keys to the baby''s room. Then she went to the blue room, opened and closed it and removed the stic cover of the crib and move it closer to the small bed. She removed the covers of the bed andy on the mattress that is still covered with stic. She pulled out the gloves and socks and hugged it close to her head.


    She curled up into a fetus style and stare at the empty crib until she had fallen asleep.


    ***


    Zach felt that she left the bed. So he waited for a while and then he slid off from the bed and peek on the door as he watched her enter the blue room. She opened the door and found her curled up on the small bed hugging something. The crib is closed to her and she''s staring at it for a while that she didn''t notice him. His heartache seeing her like that.


    Zach watched her fall asleep and he didn''t notice that tears are streaming down his cheek. Did he push her too far? He thought that she already moved on, but she didn''t. She can''t forget it. They both can''t forget it. They are both excited to have a baby. His poor wife is still struggling all this time.


    Zach sat beside her and reached the baby globes that she''s hugging. His heart shattered. He looked away and bit his lips trying to conceal his emotions, but he couldn''t. How can he be strong when his wife is broken?


    "I''m sorry." He murmured and kissed her top head and hugged her. "I''m sorry for leaving you¡­ I won''t do it again. No matter what."


    ***


    Moira let nis drive her motorbike back to the penthouse. It was a great day for her. She doesn''t feel cold anymore. She felt like her mother''s soul is there and nis is making it cozier. When they got home, nis took her to bed and help her remove her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" She asked and he ripped her panties. nis grinned at her.


    "I want to see you naked." He winked and removed her bra.


    "Now you see me naked." She rose her brows.


    "I want to kiss it." He got his face between her legs and started kissing her. She closed her eyes and let him. She wanted it as well.


    He circled his tongue around the inner lip of her vagina. Once she''s wet enough, he entered her and started pounding on her. She moaned and hold on him.


    "Can we do another position?" she asked. nis stopped and pull out.


    "What do you suggest?" He grinned. Moira reached her hard one and keep on prating it then told him to start searching on google.


    He searched for it and grinned as he found the best position to start.


    Ten minutester, Moira is screaming for more as she held on the sheets, her legs are apart and she''s lying on her stomach. nis is behind her doing the job to please her.


    ***


    Ellen started stripping her clothes in front of Andel but Andel left her room and closes the door. He strode to his room and take a shower trying to get rid of her naked in his mind. If Ellen keeps insisting, he will surely make love to her the whole weekend.


    He dries himself and stepped out of the bathroom. He got startled when she''s at the edge of the bed sitting waiting for him. She''s wearing a little nightie and she even smells good. But she looks lonely like a lost kitty.


    He put his PJs first and sat beside her.


    "Am I ugly?" She suddenly asked.


    "No." He creased his brows.


    "Then why don''t you want to make love to me?!" she asked in a very spoiled brat way. But it''s adorable. "I am wearing my sexiest nightie, and this is the first time that I wore this!" She stands and puts her hands on her hips. "Look at me! I even shave and I am ready!"


    Andel only looked up at her admiring how adorable when she got angry. Andel just watched her get annoyed and when he''s like that, she got even madder and turned back from him ready to leave. He swiftly grabbed her waist and pull her into hisp and kissed her head.


    "You are just adorable, my kitty." Hey her down and cornered her. She frowned at him with a little pout and his heart couldn''t take the cuteness overload. "Ellen, I can''t make love to you. I don''t have a good sleep and I need to gather all my stamina. Know why?"


    "Why?"


    He lovingly caressed her hair.


    "Because, my little girl, you would want more and more and more, and I promise you. I will give more but now¡­ my body is not in good condition so I can''t give you what you want. Do you understand that?"


    She thought for a little while and then nodded.


    "That''s a good girl." He moved away and tap her butt. "Move up there." She obeyed and crawled up to the pillows and tuck herself in. She waited for him to join her, but he left the room.


    Andel checked around her penthouse from the gas to the windows then to the faucet and doors. He went back to the bed and pulled out his tablet and started reviewing the CCTV footage while they are gone. He leaned on the headboard and extend his left arm for Ellen to pillow it. She snuggled on his chest and gently slid her hand down to his abdominal.


    Since his hand is holding the tablet, his other hand grabbed her forearm away from his lower part. She pouted with a little frown.


    "Sleep and stop bugging me." He told. She sat up and glowered at him.


    "But you were the one that isn''t sleeping! Just skip reviewing so you could gather all your stamina and make love to me!" She insisted.


    Andel blinked as he stared at her. Okay, he''s used to her being like this. It''s making him more aroused. If she kept insisting, he might not stop himself and worst, he might impregnate her without any ns.


    First of all, he doesn''t want to use protection for her to feel how it is to be bare inside her. Then, he will withdraw before he even fills her with his semen. This little girl can''t fall pregnant without marriage. And he has lots of goals to achieve.


    Ellen exhales and was about to leave but he held her arm and told her to stay. She obeyed and turn back to him.


    "I''m sorry, okay? This won''t take long."


    Ellen looked at him and snuggled back down his chest.


    "That''s my good girl." He kissed her forehead and keep ying the video while caressing her hair to coax her to sleep. He''s also humming softly so she could sleep and she''s now calm and no one is bugging him.


    Andel focused on the footage as someone sneaked in wearing a ck hood, ck-masked that covered his whole face only showing his eyes. Andel exhales and hugged Ellen after he captured it. She''s not even safe here.

 Chapter 106 - Stalker Part 1

    Andy woke up in her husband''s arms. She touched the baby gloves that he''s holding. Her heart melted. It feels like they lost their baby just yesterday and he''sforting her. Maybe it''s okay that it happened. That he left her so they could have a space for each other. They are aren''t strong enough for each other but now¡­ on what happened¡ªit makes her stronger.


    Zach is snoring a little and shove his face more to her nape. She held his hand where he''s clutching the baby gloves and kisses it.??


    "Zach?" She calls.


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s holiday¡­ let''s go to the park."


    "Okay¡­"


    He didn''t get up and just hold her. Andy couldn''t help but to smile and feel alive. She''s alive and he''s with her. They might be obsessed with each other, but she loved him so much.


    "Hubby, we have to get up."


    "Just a little moment."


    They stayed for a little while and Andy nced at the clock. Nine in the morning? She pushed his arms and sat up. She tapped his chest.


    "Hubby it''s already nine." She straddled him and kissed down his neck. "Let''s work out first." She removed her top and reached his other hand and put it on her breast.


    It woke up his whole body and he smiled. He put away the gloves and socks and then hold both of her breasts, squeezing it. He slowly sat up and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry for leaving you." He muttered. Andy hugged him back.


    "I already forgive you. I love you and, at this start, we are not going to separate again. Okay?"


    "I will not leave you again. No matter what." He kissed her lips and her nose and her forehead. "Do you want to try another position?" He grinned at her.


    "Yes." She removed her PJs and helped him undress.


    "Let''s try octopus." He kissed her ear and reached her down there. She giggled and hugged him tightly.


    ***


    Andy just got off from the bathroom with him and her phone vibrating crazily. Andy answered it and the first thing she heard is Andel''s voice breathing heavily.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "Andy, Ellen is not safe anywhere."


    "What?" She frowned. What''s happening?"


    "I am running on the treadmill. I''ll text you a ce and we will meet there in twenty minutes."


    "Got it." She hangs up and looked at her husband at the door frame. "Uh, hubby. I have an urgent appointment regarding the Dragon Empire. Is it okay if you just go to Ellen and give her time or do whatever you needed while I''m gone?"


    "I''ll call Ellen." He said. "It won''t take long right? We still have to go sight-seeing."


    "Yeah." She smiled and strode to him. Kissing his lips passionately.


    ***


    Andel looked at the little girl who just finished her yoga. She looked so sexy that he wanted to make love to her but he restrained himself and just took her and put her down on the sofa. He peels off her yoga shorts and kissed her navel.


    He licked her wet core and sucked all her nectar.


    "Agghh!" She held her mouth and giggled. "Andel! I''m full of sweat."


    "I love it more." He winked.


    She just got drained after the strong orgasm that he gave her. They take a shower together and dressed up. Ellen is going to meet up with her brother while Andel is going to meet up with Andy.


    "What''s your rtionship with Moira by the way?" She suddenly asked. He realized that she doesn''t know about that secret. He trusted her and he loved her so he''s going to tell her but not inside her penthouse. He''s still going to check everything.


    He makes her wear jeans and a simpled shirt and rubber shoes. He''s going to drive his bike to her resto to meet her brother.


    Andel kissed her after dropping her off and drove to her new resto that''s still under renovating. No one is there so he takes that ce for their meeting. Andromeda is already there together with Moira who escaped nis.


    "Sissy!" Andel kissed Moira''s forehead and then Andy''s temple. "Okay so, I just captured this a while ago." They pulled out their tablets and Andel give them ess to his ount so they can view the video and the photos that he''s talking about.


    "Andy, I think we know this guy. He''s also smart. He put a contact lens in case that we had run into him." He zoomed in the eyes of the guy. "But I can determine a few shapes of the eyes and the height of the guy minus the size of the shoes that he''s wearing¡­"


    "Let''s determine this guy as soon as possible," Moira said. "If he could get inside Ellen''s penthouse¡ªhe must already enter there before and study everything."


    "Yup. He might''ve noticed a few hidden cameras, but I put a few more that he can''t see. This guy is a total psychopath. He already found one of my cameras. He even looked directly at it." He showed them his capture and then yed the footage.


    "I got shivers," Andy said. "I already felt being watched. This guy''s stare is the same when I pick up my costume. I even captured the guy who took photos of me in my sexy outfit." She uploads her photo, and, in the mirror, they see a guy. It''s a little blur but the camera is an automatic focus, so it focused on the phone that the guy is holding.


    Moira stopped and looked at Andy.


    "What if this guy is your stalker?" Moira asked Andy.


    Andy froze and looked up at Moira.


    "Huh?"


    "Well, Andel said that you got this stalker from high school."


    "Yeah, the guy''s name is Nichs¡­" Andel started snapping his fingers trying to remember the guy''sst name. "Somewhere in V or B¡­, I forgot that fuckingst name."


    "And where is the guy?" Moira asked. "You still remember the face¡­"


    "Nope. But in this uing three batch reunion¡ªI might''ve remembered."


    "If it''s that guy¡­ there''s a possibility that he''s already sessful and handsome and charming to get Andy." Moira rubbed her chin.


    "What if it''s Seth?" Andy suddenly asked. Andel suddenly stopped.


    "The guy looked fine, but something is fucking wrong with him," Andel muttered. "Ellen talked to him just that night to cut the attachment but then, suddenly something happened to Ellen''s car."


    "Tsk. It''s a littleplicated. If I got a stalker and why is Ellen the target?" Andy suddenly asked then her eyes widens when she realized something. "What if he''s targeting Ellen to divert Zach''s attention and at the same time hurt to get me?"


    "Andy, you got very long hair. Are you sure that it''s your stalker?" Moira asked. Andromedaughed.


    "What? I''m gorgeous and attractive that''s why Zach Pattinson can''t even take his dick out from me."


    "Oh please!" Andelins. Moiraughed.


    "Okay¡­ so let''s just put it that it''s your stalker¡­ and then what?" Moira asked.


    "You are so smart baby sister, but I am not going to use Ellen as a bait."


    "We aren''t going to use someone, and Ellen is Zach''s little sister," Andy muttered. "Why are we here by the way?"


    "It''s closest to Ellen''s other resto," Andel told.


    "So you did something to Ellen?" Moira asked and crossed her arms.


    "Not yet¡­ I am pushing her away because she keeps insisting." He muttered.


    "Why not give it to her as a normal guy would? Why are you even restraining?" Moira asked.


    "That''s because of a baby sister. Ellen is so special to me. I love her and I don''t want to impregnate her while I am on a mission. Sab''s mission is still ongoing and we got another one with our R-Subject. I want to marry her when I am done with all of those so I could focus on her and help her with her business."


    "That''s good." Andy patted Andel''s head and Moira did the same and they started messing his hair and pulling his hair. Andy and Moira startedughing as they started being him up.


    "You little brats!" Andel tried to push them away but the two are strong and two is better than one.

 Chapter 107 - Stalker Part 2

    Zach put his arms around his baby sister and then suddenly Percy and Andrew popped up and started kissing their baby sister. Ellen frowned at them and punched their hard abdominals one by one.


    "So, who are you dating?" Andrew asked and throw his arms to Percy.??


    "Well¡­ no one." Ellen lied.


    "How about that Seth?" Zach asked.


    "We are just friends."


    "We will eventually know who you are dating. And, the guy should have a long ess control before he gets your hand." Percy said.


    "Don''t be stupid." Ellen flushes as she thought of Andel and his sexy voice and sexy body.


    "How''s your restaurant?" Zach asked and kissed her temple. Ellen wrapped her arms around Zach''s waist.


    "I am opening another branch and I already asked someone to help."


    "That''s good. I''ll help you with others." Percy offers.


    "I''ll call you when I need your help. Come on guys, treat me with something delicious."


    "What do you want to eat?" Asked Zach as he pulled out his phone.


    "Let''s go to Samgyupsal." Ellen pouted and make a kitty eyes to Zach. Zach will surely treat all of them. Andrew went to Zach''s side and throw his arms on him.


    "Yeah, I like that," Andrew told. Percy even blocked Zach''s way and make puppy eyes.


    Having these siblings are surely a pain in the ass. But he loved all of them so they took them to the Korean Barbeque House. Zach is fast with booking and they are still going to wait for thirty minutes. So they roam around and buy whatever Ellen wanted.


    Zach is good at that and he didn''t buy anything to his other two siblings since they are male. They should learn to buy things for their girls and Ellen is their girl so they have no choice but to buy whatever Ellen wanted. They just hold paper bags for Ellen as they enter the Samgyupsal House.


    She''s like a little kid as they sat down and excitedly took out her phone and started going live showing her handsome brothers on by one and introducing them.


    Zach smiled and missed this little gather with his siblings. And even though one of these is their half-brother--he loved him as a sibling and Ellen loved them so much as well.


    The pork and other meats are served to them to grill. There is a hotpot and Percy is swallowing his saliva as Ellen grilled meats and they wait. Ellen does all the grilling and told them that she''s going to let them eat.


    ***


    Zach dropped his sister to her restaurant since she insisted. Zach waited for a while and his wife came with her motorbike. She removed her helmet and kiss her husband''s cheek. Zach caressed her hair and pulled her out from the motorbike. She wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed him more.


    "Did you enjoy your day?" She asked.


    "So much. We ate in a Korean Barbeque House and, Ellen enjoys the day. How about you?"


    "I have so much fun with my cousins." She grinned. "Let''s go?" She took the other helmet and gave it to him. Zach nced at his driver and nodded at him. Zach wanted to have time alone with his sweetheart without any bodyguards tailing them. Besides, he can protect her and she can protect herself.


    Zach drove to Tagaytay City. She wanted to visit the ce where they held their engagement party. They checked in and make love in the room that they reserved that night. Zach let his wife rest and since the lights are off and it''s too quiet, Zach stayed at the edge of the bed staring at the balcony.


    He put his PJs on and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    ***


    He carefully enters the honeymoon suite with the all-ess card that he stole from the manager. He looked around and saw a light from the bathroom. The door is closed and he carefully reached the armed chair and it on the long handle of the doorknob. And since the water is running, the man inside didn''t hear what he did.


    He went carefully to the woman lying on the bed and her body is half-covered with a satin sheet. He exhales staring at the beautiful woman. She''s taking his breath away. Her breasts are perfectly curves and her neck¡­ his mouth watered.


    He sat down and reached her face carefully caressing it. His beautiful Goddess. He finally had touched her. He''s been longing for it. He carefully reached a few strands of her hair and cut it a little. The woman is so tired that she hadn''t noticed his swift and sneaky movement. He carefully put her hair on his handkerchief and reached the panties on the floor.


    He put it inside his pocket and strode to the door. The man from the bathroom started opening the door but he couldn''t. He started screaming.


    "Andy?! Andy!" He screamed and break the door.


    He smirked and left the room without anyone noticing.


    ***


    Zach kicked the door and it''s probably a chair blocking the long handle of the door. He used all his might until the chair slid down. Zach opens the door and found Andromeda sitting up and reached the satin to cover her body.


    Zach looked around and turned on the lights. He checked every door and even the balcony that is locked.


    "What''s wrong?" Andy asked and looked back at the bathroom. She frowned when there''s a chair on the floor. Then she reached the hotel bathrobe and put it on.


    Zach checks everything around for a little while and called the hotel reception. Andy stood and told him to calm down.


    "Is there something missing?" He asked and searched around and even every piece of their clothes that are on the floor and bed. "Where are your panties?" He asked.


    Andy blinked and suddenly realized what he''s talking about. Zach clenched his fist and reached her face and then check her every tip. He gently reached her hair and found a new cut of strands. He memorized every detail of her. Including the inches of her hair.


    "I''m fine." She told and reached his face. "I''m sorry that I am too tired." She smiled.


    Zach hugged her tightly and shove his face to her neck. He''s shaking in anger and adrenalin rush.


    "I don''t want to lose you. And this psycho isn''t easy to put down."


    In a few seconds, there''s a knock on the door and Zach peek on the peephole and the supervisor and an officer guard are outside. He opened it and let them in. He told them everything and that the man entered their room through the main door.


    "We are so sorry about this, Sir. Our operator is now checking every camera and we didn''t let anyone out." The hotel supervisor told. "Are there any missing items?" She asked. Zach reached her hair and showed the uneven cut.


    "The bastard cut her hair and he stole my wife''s underwear."


    "This is serious, Sir. I had encountered the same problem with my friend before. I''ll call the police." She said as she pulled out her phone.


    The Officer Guard check around and took photos of the chair and the marks on how it was put there to locked him in the bathroom.


    "It''s okay. I''ll settle this. Please give me details of the people inside the hotel." Zach said. He pulled out his phone and called his investigators.


    Andy remains calm and just sits on the bed waiting for Zach to calm down. Zach told the Supervisor to let his men cooperate and give ess to everything regarding security. The Supervisor agreed.


    Once that Zach had settled it all, he calmed down and hugged her tightly.


    "I am fine. He can only jack off with my underwear but he can never have me." She told.


    "I don''t want someone jacking off with your underwear." He said it is a very dangerous tone. "I am going to kill this bastard."

 Chapter 108 - Stalker Part 3

    Zach is furious at that moment when one of the managers lost their ess. He even contacted the owner of the hotel for having a very bad security performance. Zach is reviewing the CCTV footage together with Andy and their investigator.


    Andy is wearing jeans and her husband''s oversized polo shirt as she bent down and stare at the man entering their room. He''s wearing a masked and a hood. He avoids the cameras expertly and entered the room casually with the ess.??


    "Hmm," Andy muttered.


    "Find that guy," Zach told his investigator and hold Andy''s hand. "We are leaving this hotel." He insisted.


    "Rx hubby!" She snuggled on his chest to calm him down. "I am fine."


    "Yeah, sure," Zach said sarcastically. "It''s fine that that bastard just cut your hair and stole your panties so he could jack off your scent." He said in a very low voice.


    "Hey, don''t be like that. We will catch this guy." She made that puppy eyes to her and kissed his chin. Andy reached his cheek. "I am your only Goddess so don''t worry."


    Zach and Andy left the hotel and he drove to Mondragon Mansion that is nearer than their house. The butlers and maids help them up and arranged their room. Zach wanted to soothe the moment so, instead of getting angry over the unknown guy, he settled the jacuzzi and prepare wine for both.


    Andy started reading an erotic waterproof book while Zach is using the vibrating eggs to her. Zach kissed her neck and read it for her as she leaned on him and let him pleasure her.


    "I want to hear you moan." Zach murmured on her ear and continue reading the erotic scenario and on how the Dominant in the story is taking the woman.


    Zach finished it and she copsed to him. He pulled out the vibrator and put it aside. Zach put the book away and kissed her forehead.


    "You wanna sleep now? We still got a day and a few hours."


    "Hmm." She held his hand. "I am so tired from a while ago and now¡­"


    "Okay."


    Zach carried her and dry her whole body and then put some clothes on. That bastard saw her naked only covered her lower part. That bastard saw her breasts and he fantasized about her and had touched her. He kissed her forehead and reached the strand that is uneven from others.


    "Zach." She reached his hair. "I love you. Truly, madly and deeply."


    "I love you more, my Goddess."


    "Sleep." She pulled him. "Don''t overthink. Okay?"


    "I can''t darling¡­"


    "Rest with me and we will find it out together."


    Zach shoved his face on her chests and rest. He inhaled and exhaled.


    "I love you¡­" He muttered.


    ***


    When Andel picked up his girl, she''s grinning and showed him lots of paper bags that she got in the mall that her brothers bought for her. Andel chuckled and shook his head at the moment when she started babbling about her brothers.


    "What did you buy?"


    "Clothes and new underwear." She winked.


    He drove to their penthouse building and brought her to his penthouse instead of her unit. He put all her paper bags on the sofa and found Fox on the floor eating whatever he''s eating. Fox looked up at the girl who greets him warmly and he offered her food, but she said that she''s full and she galloped to his bedroom.


    "Andel! Your room is so clean!" She said from his room.


    Andel and Fox looked at each other and shrugged.


    "My girl will be here for long. Is that okay with you?" Andel wanted to respect Fox as his housemate so he''s asking nicely.


    "Yeah. This is your house anyway." Fox said.


    "You are my housemate," Andel told and took theundry basket and start removing the expensive tags from the clothes and put it in theundry basket separating the white from colors and even her new underwear.


    "Andel! Can you scrub my back?" Ellen asked from the bathroom inside his room.


    Andel and Fox looked at each other.


    "Okay. I''ll just put your clothes in the washing machine."


    "Got it. I''ll wait for you."


    Andel exhales and wash her clothes first and then followed her in the bathroom. He removed all his clothes and join her in the shower. He fixed her hair so it won''t get wet. He reached the scrub and gently scrubbing her back.


    "Have you eaten already?" She asked him. "I can cook for the two of you."


    "I just want to sleep with you." He told. "I am not that hungry."


    "Okay. I am ready!" She turned to him. "I even bought lubricant!"


    Andel froze. She never failed him with those sharp surprises. Andel turned her around and washes off the soaped from her back.


    "Ellen that''s not what I mean."


    Ellen frowned and pressed her lips. She''s doing extreme things for him to make love to her. How dare he said that it''s not what he means. She turned off the shower and faced him. Her heart is beating fast and she wanted to beat him up. She punched his chest and started tearing in anger.


    "Do I look ugly?"


    "What?" Andel frowned.


    "Am I ugly?! I am doing everything for you to make love to me! You said that you love me but why can''t you give it? We both want it and you want it as much as I want!" She punched his chest again.


    "Ellen, we had talked about this." She looked like a little girl. Angry and adorable. "You are not ready."


    "No! You are not the one to tell me if I am ready or not!" She pped his chest.


    "Okay." He reached the hand shower and removed a few more soap on her body. She''s still crying in front of him. So, after he''s done with washing her, he took the towel and wrapped it around her. "Stop crying." He muttered but she didn''t. She keeps on weeping, even though he already dressed her up like a baby.


    She clutched the pillow and turned back from him. He patted her back and left the room to let her have her own space. Andel checked her clothes and put it all on the dryer after. He put her clothes on the drying rim and went to the living room.


    "So, getting into a rtionship is dramatic?" Fox asked.


    "You could say that. Ellen is my little girl and she''s only like that to me. She''s adorable but¡ªI must restrain her because¡­ I can''t impregnate her yet."


    "What''s the use of contraceptives and condom?" Fox asked and keep chewing on the fries.


    "I don''t want to use that¡­ I want her to feel a natural way." He told.


    "Yeah, just get into your room and make love to her and satisfy her."


    Andel took a ss bottle of water and went to his room. He sat down and gave it to her. She sat up and drank water. She sniffled and looked at him in a sad face. He wiped away her tears and kissed her forehead.


    "Sleep now. Okay?"


    She nodded and snuggled on him like a kitten.


    "You are so beautiful, and I love you. You need to rest now."


    She hugged him and had fallen asleep while he''s reviewing the CCTV cameras in her whole house. The man is standing in front of the door staring at his room and then he gets in and rummaged inside.


    Andel slowly slid off from the bed and went to Fox. He showed him the live footage and Fox stood and stretched a little.


    "Thank you for giving me exercise." Fox grinned and grabbed his keys, his jacket and phone.

 Chapter 109 - Stalker Part 4

    Moira watched the footage that Andromeda send to her. Tsk. Moira couldn''t believe that Andy has this obsessive stalker. That even cut her hair and stoke her used panties. Moira shivers and put away her tablet. Then she frowned at nis who is crawling from the edge of the bed and gently kissing her toes to her ankle up to her knees.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.??


    "I''m trying to check your feet and go down between you."


    "Why?" She asked and crossed her arms.


    nis stopped and caressed her thighs.


    "I got an emergency in London. Something bad happened to ourpany."


    "Okay." She said casually. "Then, just go."


    "I''m going to miss you." He shoves his face on her stomach and hugged her tightly. Moira brushes her fingers through his hair.


    "I''m going to be fine." She hugged him.


    "Really?" He gently reached the buttons of her PJ top and start popping the buttons. He gently kisses her exposed skin and ready to make love to her then suddenly her phone started ringing.


    Moira saw the Fox emoji, so she answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Okay, so I couldn''t reach out to your brother. How about I''ll tell you the details if ever I die tonight."


    "Stop talking nonsense. What is it?" Moira hit the record button and wait for him to continue.


    "I lost the intruder, but I learn something. Something dangerous."


    "Fox?" She pushed nis away and went to the window.


    "I saw a formal party. Blood." Fox exhales like he''s struggling to breathe. "Zach Pattinson. My boss¡­ I heard a gun. I saw a hair in a photo album¡­ Moira. This is too much inside my head."


    "Where are you?"


    "I am fine. I just to rx."


    "What else did you saw?"


    "Cliff¡­ An Audi with te number AMP 589¡­" He told. "The Audi got drove directly to the cliff. It seemed to lose control. The Audi exploded after it hit the rock before the waters. Then from that point of view. I saw the man in a suit as standing at the edge of the cliff watching the Audi got burned down. He lifted a paper¡ªa photograph and left. His height is 5''9 and he''s lean¡­"


    "Keep going," Moira said and she lifted his hand to nis to keep him quiet.


    "I think the person inside the car died. We have to find the owner of that Audi."


    "Okay," Moira said.


    "I''ll hang up now. This guy has a strong sense¡­ He''s a real psychopath. He even knows that I was following him. But he did not see me."


    "Okay. We will talk about it maybe tomorrow."


    "Yeah. Bye." Fox hangs up.


    Moira exhales and holds her phone. Then nis hugged her from behind.


    "Who''s Fox?'' He asked and reached her tummy.


    "He''s a friend." She told and send the recording to Andel and Andromeda.


    "What''s happening?" He asked. She sat down and pat the space beside her. nis jumped on the bed and hugged her tightly.


    "Well, Andy has this obsessive stalker. Zach is investigating and getting furious."


    "Oh." nis kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah. We got a big problem as well."


    "Hmm. What do you want when I got back?" He asked.


    "Nothing much."


    "How about a ne? Bags?" He pulled her on top of him and she straddles him and let him remove her top. He started sucking her nipple the other one after another one. "Diamonds?"


    "Shut up and keep going. I don''t want that useless stuff."


    nis keeps going on pleasing her. It''s better to keep quiet than to displease his queen.


    ***


    Instead of Fox to go back to the Penthouse that Andel imed to be theirs, he went somewhere to unwind. The catastrophe scene he saw in his mind. It''s the future and he has no control over it. Maybe it''s odd but he''s not alone with foreseeing this stuff. He can''t control it. And just like his grandfather and Andy''s great, great grandfather, what he''s seeing is real.


    He buys soda and foods from the convenient store and stayed at the sea-shore away from the main city. He inhaled the fresh breeze of the sea and hey on the grass as he tries to remember everything that he saw while conscious. AMP 589. Whose car is it?


    ***


    Andromeda listen to the recording that Moira send to her. AMP 589 te number is her red Audi car. She''s not using it and the only thing to stop the incident is to never use that car. Andy nced at her husband sleeping on the bed and then she put away her phone and snuggle on him.


    Her eyes be fiercer as she remembered what happened to the hotelst night. She''s so tired that she didn''t even notice the man. The man is so sneaky and the frantic and anxiety that Zach has is making her worry.


    Andy couldn''t sleep so instead of drifting to sleep, he left the room that she owned in the Mondragon Mansion and went downstairs to get herself a ss of milk. She prepared something for her. It was quiet when suddenly¡­


    "Boo!" She nearly screamed and ready her defense when it''s her father who isughing as he holds his stomach.


    "Dad, are you crazy?!" She scolded him. Aaronughed and rubbed his stomach.


    "No. Sweetheart. I just want to see your reaction. Anyway, how''s your stay with your husband?"


    "Is that even a question?" She frowned. "Do you want milk?" She asked and Aaron nodded. She prepared another for her father.


    "You know, after what happened. You still love him like a fool."


    "Don''t you love mom like a fool as well?" She asked and gave him the ss.


    "Your mom?" Aaron asked. "To be truth¡­ I can''t even see her as my wife." Aaron confessed. She just changed so suddenly¡­ like she wasn''t the woman I married."


    "Hmm." Andy thought about it. Back then, her father and mother are so in love with each other that they are inseparable. Andy''s mom supports her as well with whatever she wanted. She''s a good mother that even her father would never get tired of dering his love for her.


    "Don''t tell your mom, okay?" He looked around and found no one eavesdropping to them.


    "Yeah, sure." She nodded. "But you are not with someone else, right?"


    Aaron chuckled.


    "Darling, I will never be a cheater. How about let''s go eat somewhere tomorrow. Just the two of us? I already miss you, my little Princess."


    "Sure, daddy. How about James?"


    "James is old enough. And I am more in favor of my Princess?" He winked.


    "I''m so going to tell James about this." She murmured. Aaronughed and patted her head.


    "I''m just kidding. James and I always bond together and go racing¡­ but you were always away so I wanted to spend more time with you."


    "That''s a good dad. Because something crazy is happening that you have to know."


    "Andy?" Zach calls out as footsteps on the staircase can be heard from the kitchen.


    "I''m here."


    Zach strode toward the kitchen and found the daughter and father.


    "Hey, Zachary. You looked like shit. You haven''t visited the gymtely. I''ve been very bored for not beating you enough."


    "Don''t worry, dad¡­ I''ll visit you tomorrow. I just wanted to focus on Andy moretely. She''s been a very bad girl." Zach told.


    Aaronughed and waved off as he left.


    "You need to drink some milk." Andy turned back to prepare another but Zach hugged her from behind and reached her breasts.


    "I want your milk¡­" He murmured.


    "Stop talking dirty. I might''ve fucked you here."


    "Why not?" He murmured and inserted his hand to her PJs.


    "Zachary." She nudged him.

 Chapter 110 - The Queen Of Dragons Part 1

    Andy prepared breakfast for everyone but especially for her husband who is getting ready for work. Since she also stocked a few suits of his in her room plus other essories, she got it ready before heading to the kitchen.


    "Hmm, that smell is food." Aaron her dad said. She frowned at him and heughed.??


    "Shut up, daddy!" She nudged him.


    James who is talking on the phone approached them and kissed her temple and mess her hair as he speaks on the phone and sat down on his chair.


    Andy tsk and fixed her hair. Her frown fades when Zachary came and greet her warmly kissing her lips. Instead of Zach to sat down and eat, he pulled a chair for her and told her to sit. She removed her apron and Zach hold it for her as the maid came to take it away.


    "Okay, now it seemed that it''s a family breakfast," Aaron said as he sat on the left side. It didn''t take long when Elder Mondragon came with his nurse, followed by Fiona who is also talking on the phone with someone.


    "Okay, I''ll meet you in the spa," Fiona told the person she''s speaking with. "Bye, Bea."


    Andy wasn''t even happy about her mother. So, she remained quiet and let Zach put whatever food he''s putting on her te.


    Zach left the mansion kissing her goodbye. Andy looked at her mother who is also leaving the house. She turned back and head to her room ignoring her mother. But she watched her pulling out her car from the parking lot and left the mansion.


    She took a bath, dressed up and took her small backpack as she also left with one of her old motorbikes. She drove out of the house to follow her mother who is probably away.


    ***


    He was waiting a few meters away from the Mondragon Mansion. He''s been waiting since early in the morning just to see her. He couldn''t sleep all day after he took her hair and her used panties. He''s been jacking off in his car with her panties all night.


    And now, she just left using her motorbike. He started his car and followed her. She''s fast but he keeps away from her. Suddenly she stopped and he also stopped. She''s looking at the car that also left the mansion. The car is shaking and after a few moments, the car under the tree opens and a man came out and enter the Toyota parked in the front and left.


    "Interesting." He followed Andromeda who is now following the Toyota car. He followed her to the city. He might''ve lost her but he already knows where she always goes. She stopped in the caf¨¦ and that''s how he ends his following.


    He turned the car and drove to his mansion. There''s no bodyguards and maids. Just him. He parked his car and cleanly fold the panties and then he cleaned his car full of used tissue. He started whistling a love song and went directly to the basement and looked at the man sitting on the chair with chains on his right ankle.


    "You hungry?" Nichs asked nicely to the guy in chains.


    "What did you do?" He asked. There are not many things inside the basement for safety so he might not be able to escape.


    "Nothing." Nichs grinned. "Oh, by the way, you are going to our high school reunion. I already prepare a suit and other kinds of stuff. But now I have to leave for work."


    He first went to the kitchen to prepare food for the man downstairs. He put it all in the tray and he even gives him stock foods since he''s in a good mood. He also filled the water dispenser for him and put fresh clothes. The chain is long enough for him to reach the bathroom and few close ces in the basement except the door.


    "I''m going to groom myself. Just stay there." Nichs winked at the man who hasn''t shaved for months. He left the man and went upstairs to the master''s bedroom. He carefully ced the stolen panties on his drawer together with the strands of hair that he cut from the woman he loves.


    He took a shower, shaved and brushed his teeth. He smiled in the mirror and use one of the suits.


    ***


    Andromeda couldn''t believe what her mother just did. She had an affair with an unknown man. Her father loved her mom so much, but it all faded. What happened to their marriage? She won''t know what to feel at that moment as she entered the caf¨¦ and sipped some tea to calm herself.


    She looked down on her phone restraining herself to call her father, but she stopped herself. Maybefort from her husband will do or from her brother.


    So, she drove her bike to her brother''spany. She slowed down before the pedestrian and she slowly stopped when it''s a red light, it takes a few seconds. And when her motorbike dies so she started to turn it on and just two seconds when the green light shes, her motorbike is working. She''s ready to leave but the car behind her who keep on honking carelessly hit her motorbike that it crashes down.


    She falls together with the motorbike and since it''s a big impact that her wrist might be broken. Few bikers helped her out and she held her left wrist as she glowered at the man of the Maserati. The manes out together with the woman. They check the scratched that they made on their own.


    "Are you okay?" One of the bikers of 50 asked and checked her wrist. He even wrapped his handkerchief around it for support.


    Andromeda removed her helmet with one hand and glower at the driver. Then to the familiar woman. Deborah. The model that Zach had fucked.


    "Are you dumb to stop there?!" The man asked. He''s young and dumb.


    "Are you fucking stupid to hit me?" Andromeda asked calmly and the bikers defended her since she''s the one who got hit.


    "You stopped so suddenly," Deborah said and crossed her arms. She''s wearing big shades and scarf so no one would recognize her.


    "I didn''t stop so suddenly, bitch." She said it crisply and that makes Deborah gasped. Then Andy re at the man.


    "You will pay for this." The bastard said and pointed the scratched. Andromeda only looked at it.


    Then suddenly men in motorbikes came and surrounded the Maserati car. The big guy came and removed his helmet. It''s the head guard that has been tailing her just a few meters away. Andromeda exhales.


    "Madam." The head guard checked her injury and signed one of his men. "Bring the car. We need to bring her to the hospital immediately." He demanded. "We are so sorry Madam. Next time, we will adjust our distance from you."


    "It''s fine." She told.


    "You aren''t fine. You are injured." The Headguard insisted and face the man and the scratched on the Maserati. "Sir, do you know who you are hitting?" He asked. "We will pay for the scratched, but you have to pay for her medical bills including the motorbike."


    The man gapes and the patrolling police came and check the incidents. They take the details and the riders give their statements. Andromeda wasn''t done yet. She reached one of the wrench tools inside the U-box of her motorbike and started breaking and scratching the Maserati with her not injured wrist and pulled out ten thousand cash from her backpack and throw it on the man''s face.


    "There, it only cost ten thousand for the damages." The man is so surprised and it also added by the Headguard who always has cash with him as his allowance to every security that is with him and put it to a woman''s hand.


    "Officer, I think, I already settled and paid the damages of his Maserati. And I''ll be waiting for the bill of my medical and my motorbike."


    The bikers who helped her are so shocked. A 4-seater Audi stopped in front of her and the Headguard opened the back door. She''s still shaking in anger as she gets in and the car drove to the hospital.


    When Zach learned about what happened, he immediately rushed to the said hospital and asked for MRI and CT-Scan but Andy only requests for X-Ray.


    Andy is calm as she got a brace for her wrist and Zach is frowning staring at her injury.


    "Leave us." She told the guards and they did leave. They close the door of the private room and Zach scooped her face and checked if there are other scratches. "The guards will guard close to me." She said. "And I don''t like it."


    "Yes. They should have. On what happened, they should guard you closely."


    Andy just looked away and exhales.


    "What''s happening?" He asked.


    "My mother is cheating on dad." She told. "I don''t know the guy, but I followed the guy and still learning about his identity."


    Zach hugged her and kissed her top head.


    "With all of these happening, can you still take it?" He asked.


    "Yes. These problems are only small things."


    "Good. Because, I am here, and I won''t leave you."

 Chapter 111 - The Queen Of Dragons Part 2

    Ellen is checking the finances daily when the door opens as the bell rings and an elegant man entered with a box of sweets. Seth smiled at her and gave her the box and kissed her cheek.


    "Oh." Ellen was surprised by the gesture.??


    "Okay. We are still friends and I need your help." Seth told.


    "Of course, we are friends¡­ but why do you need my help?" Ellen is curious.


    "You are a woman and I am wooing this fantastic girl."


    "Okay¡­" Ellen led him to the sofa seat at the back as they sat face to face at each other. Seth smiled charmingly as he started talking nonstop about this woman. As Ellen thought about it, the woman that Seth is talking about must be perfect physically and the woman is intelligent.


    "So, what did she do?"


    "Well, she''s rich and I could give more to her. She doesn''t need to work. Anyway, since I am wooing this woman and she hasn''t given me response yet¡­" he told. "But is it okay if you go with me to the high school reunion? I haven''t met up with friends after I came back here."


    "Hmm."


    "I told you that we are in the same school before. But you were like in Grade school."


    "Oh. Yeah." Ellen nodded. Seth already told her about it and stories that she enjoys much. There so many things that happened in the school that even middle schoolers know. Ellenughed on lots of embarrassing things during high school. Seth is two years older and he''s intelligent and funny.


    "One time, in our high school she would beat up the bullies and she''s just a beauty. I know that she''s into me too so, I need your help with this."


    "Okay. That''s not a problem at all." Ellen said. "What does she like?" She smiled and getting enthusiastic about helping a friend. Seth smiled excitedly as she started telling her what the woman likes.


    ***


    Fox looked at the mansion. It takes him all day to see the mansion near the city. It seemed that no one is inside not even a maid or a guard. It was eerie. How odd is that? He took photos of the number of the house and he will probably sneak in.


    He checked if there are any surveince cameras outside and there is. Just a single fixed camera that isn''t focused on where he is located. He looked at the tree and he climbed up as he settled his camera as well. It doesn''t need any outlet. He will record for 48 hours and he just needs that enough time so he could sneak inter at night.


    Fox drove back to the penthouse and rest. He put his phone on the rm and settled his tablet that is recording. He exhales as hey down on his bed fresh from the bath.


    "You need to getid," Fox told himself as he closed his eyes and drifted into his sleep.


    But was he dreaming? A woman on top of him and kissing him, giggling¡­ she sounds marvelous and she said his name all over again as she moaned.


    "I want you more¡­" She muttered in her sexiest voice. "Fin."


    Fox sat up with a real hard-on like it''s happening. He smacked his forehead and looked down on his wetness.


    "Seriously?!" he exhales and nced at the clock. His nap time is over and he''s hard. "Damn it. Who is that freaking girl and it wasn''t a damn dream?" He started muttering.


    Fox started watching the footage while eating and munching the food that he makes. Suddenly, the door opens and Ellen came in and give him take out food from her restaurant.


    "Hey, little girl."


    "Please, Fox. Don''t even call me a little girl. That''s only for Andel." She went to her room and Fox rummage on the food and hums on good food.


    Then, just a few minutester, Andel enters the house with flowers and take out as well. Andel gave him the take out and went to his room and showered his girlfriend with kisses.


    "I love these flowers!" Ellen said in a childish and cute voice.


    Fox sniffled pick the food as he went to the kitchen. He doesn''t want to hear them humming and moaning at each other. Fox keeps on ying back footage and keep capturing the cars that are getting in and out. Just how many cars are there? And who is living in the house?


    After he captured it, he started researching the owner of the house. The only thing to find it out is to ask people nearby.


    So, he left the couple that is half-open bedroom talking at each other and he drove back to the house. Then he asked the guard about the president of the subdivision since he''s searching for a house. It''s a littlete and the guard gave him the contact number. He told them that he''s going to be back tomorrow.


    Anyway, some cars and motorbikes can get in but only if they leave their IDs so he gave his fake ID so he could enter and looked around. He took his camera and change it with another for another 48 hours.


    ***


    Moira fixes her things and ready to leave the office. She sighed. She already missed the guy. Although she told herself that she wasn''t in love with him. He even drove her to her office building and give her lots of kisses in face and lips. He already left the country and the problem he told must be big and urgent.


    Instead of going directly home, James picked her up and told him that Andy wanted to talk to her so she hopped in and they talked in the car about work and work and other stuff.


    "So, your boyfriend, nis¡­ why isn''t he with you?" James asked.


    "He got a big emergency back in Europe."


    "Hmm. You love him?"


    "Maybe." She muttered.


    "If ever he hurt you, juste to me and I can beat up the guy for you." James winked. Moira scoffed and shook his head. "Anyway, the school reunion ising. Do you want to be my date? Don''t worry, I''ll ask nis nicely."


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t think about it." He told. He turned the car and they arrived in the Elite Bar. It didn''t take long when they reached the VIP room and found Andromeda drinking alone with a brace on her right wrist.


    "What happened?!" James asked and gently checked her wrist. "Who did this to you?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry. I already handle the guy. Zach worked all day to put down their family business until the bastard''s father called and begged Zach. Zach is so vicious¡­ and I am not drinking because of that."


    Moira sat down and pour herself a ss as she listened.


    "Okay. I got a creepy stalker which might be a genius serial killer. Then, we also got this other problem and another after another¡­ and I found out that mom is cheating on dad. But yeah¡­ I just find it out recently. I don''t see her as the mother we used to have."


    James is so silent and the whole room became silent as well. James hugged Andy for long tofort each other. While Moira sees this, she felt lonely for the sibling. Well, she''s their blood and she should support the sibling.


    "Let''s tell dad," James said.


    "Without proof?"


    "Dad will find proof by himself."


    ***


    Yves is so happy that finally, nis is away from Moira. He''s enjoying how nis''spany is slowly falling apart. He keeps onughing andughing until his stomach aches and he visit Moira in the penthouse but no one is answering. But anyway¡­ he''s happy and it will be a big dream for him.


    Moira will be his anytime now. But he must y with the tiger first. ying is good and he will do further ys until he has the woman he likes.

 Chapter 112 - The Plan Part 1

    Zach went to the gym after his long work of destroying the Ondo Company. The son of the Ondo Company hit his wife''s motorbike that caused injury on her wrist. He won''t let it go. He held grudges when someone bullies his wife. With the addition of Deborah who also bullies his wife.


    He worked his body with his ninja moves together with Aaron. After thirty minutes of training, he and Aaron rest and drank their proteins.??


    "So, what''s up?" Aaron asked. He already noticed Zach''s bodynguage on wanting to tell something to him.


    "Andy''s wrist is injured because of the bastard who hit her motorbike from behind."


    "What?" Aaron creased his brows. "Who is that fucking bastard?" He asked as he pulled his phone.


    "I am currently torturing them of stress." He told. "But it''s not the point. Andy wasn''t really in focus."


    Aaron furrowed at him and crossed his arms.


    "Talk to me directly." He told.


    "Your daughter saw your wife cheating. They did it inside his car while Andy is on the way to the city." Zach said it straight. "She doesn''t want to tell you but she told me to tell you because¡ªshe can''t handle the emotion. So here I am on behalf of my wife."


    Aaron is quiet. Zach wondered what Aaron is thinking. Aaron is so calm that it felt so dangerous.


    "Okay. Thank you for your information." Aaron said and patted Zach. "Comfort my daughter for me, okay? I will deal with this myself."


    Aaron drove to the spa where his wife was. He knew all along that he''s been cheating on her. He hired lots of men to follow his wife. Aaron didn''t see her as his wife anymore. Fiona would never cheat on him. They love each other dearly. But just a few years ago, everything changed. It started when Andy focused more on missions and training for her position as an heiress.


    He entered the spa still wet from his training and found Fiona with Pa and other of their friends talking andughing. Fiona is surprised and she calmly stood and greet him. Aaron looked at Pa who smiled at him and nced at his body for a little while.


    "Let''s go home, sweetheart," Aaron said with a fake smile and took Fiona''s bag that started vibrating. He brought her to the parking lot and pushed her at the backseat.


    "Aaron!" Fiona screamed. Aaron locked the car and open her bag as he poured it on the floor. "What are you doing?"


    Aaron took the phone. It''s encrypted and then he took the checkbook and there has been plenty of money she released. Aaron called every bank to freeze her ount. Fiona is gripping on her hand like she''s been possessed by a demon. Aaron started at her. Who is she? Why does she have his wife''s face?


    Aaron smiles at her and put her things back inside the bag. It seemed that Fiona calmed down, so she sighed and lean at the back door. Aaron adjusted the window shield so they could talk at each other.


    "I''m sorry, sweetheart. I am just being frantic. Because someone saw you fucking a man in your car. It happened to be your daughter." Aaron said calmly. Fiona sighed and started tearing.


    Aaron got inside and drove the car to the mansion. They aren''t talking at each other, but Aaron has his ways. He had her phone and it seemed that she already forget about it. She drank a ss of champagne which he slid a sleeping pill while she''s in the bathroom.


    Aaron started tapping on her phone, but the passcodes are wrong. He checked the model and he''s so lucky that she had a phone that uses a fingerprint. So, he pressed all of her fingers one by one on the scanner to find out on which one is registered.


    He''s been investigating since he noticed odd things that his wife has been doing. He was sure that he gave all of his attention to her but it all changed when she went to Paris to search for their daughter. He was in Ohio at that moment and Fiona said that something bad happened to their daughter that she must go ASAP.


    But Andy is in good condition and it takes two months before Fiona went back to the City. She said that she wanted to enjoy Paris and few ces to relieved stressed. He let her but something is not right at all.


    Aaron went to his study room and started exporting files. He also hacked and cloned her phone so he can monitor her. But just as he''s about to leave his study room, the phone started ringing. The ID name is 1 so he answered it and listened to it.


    "Where are you? I have been waiting in the hotel for hours."


    Aaron familiarized the voice and he didn''t speak at all.


    "Don''t tell me that you fucked your fake husband? Come here now."


    Aaron hung up and exhales. They haven''t had sex for what seemed to be 2 years now. Aaron understood that she won''t have an appetite. It''s quite a while and Fiona always wanted to have sex in the dark, it started when she got odd. What if it''s not his wife?


    To confirm it. Aaron went back to their room and ripped her clothes. She''s sleeping heavily because of the pill he gave and he spread her legs and checked her vagina. It''s she never gave birth. It shouldn''t look that way and there are marks that she had multiple sexual intercourse. Also, the white oblong shaped birthmark on her inner thighs is gone.


    Aaron exhales and changed her clothes with the same color so she wouldn''t suspect him. It''s not his wife and now, he must find out where this imposter took his wife. Suddenly, as he was striding down the hall, his heart clenches. What if his wife is already dead?


    ***


    Andy drank thest bottle and Zach enter the room. Andy is hugging her brother and James looked dazed. Moira is just sitting there ready to help the two out of the bar drunk. Suddenly, Zach''s phone started ringing and he answered it.


    "Get my children and meet to the country club." Aaron told him.


    "Got it." Zach felt that this is an even bigger incident. Zach''s mind is partially messed up. Well, Andy said that these are only little problems. "Let''s go." Zach picked up Andy. "You are going to, Moira."


    "Okay." Moira picked Andy''s purse and help James.


    "What''s going on?" Andy muttered to Zach.


    "Family emergency." Zach kissed her forehead. "Does your wrist still hurt?"


    "Yeah." She snuggled on his chest and inhale his scent. "Zach, I think, Fiona is not my mother right now. I''ve been closed to my mom and she worried about me a lot¡­ I thought that maybe she be like that because she''s hurt when I left¡­"


    "Okay¡­ I think your dad already find out something. Sober up, my love."


    ***


    Ellen is massaging Andel''s head. She''s wearing a sexy nightie for him to notice her wants. Well. Andel gave her multiple orgasms through oral but it wasn''t enough for her. She wanted him. She wanted to marry him. She wanted to have babies with him.


    Andel reached her hand and kisses it.


    "Okay, little girl. Time to sleep."


    Ellen snuggled on him, pillowing on his chest, leg straddle across his thighs.


    "I love you," Ellen told. "Make love to me."


    Andel patted her head.


    "I love you. Sleep now." She sat on top of him and looked down at him.


    "Andel, why can''t I go to my penthouse?" She asked.


    "You aren''t safe there. The man who tried to kill you keep on visiting the penthouse."


    She shuddered and looked down at him.


    "I''m sorry for being hardheaded."


    "Yes. I know. I still love you."


    "Can I visit you in your office?"


    "No, darling¡­ I just want to keep you away from evil people. No visiting. Understand?"


    She only pouted.


    Andel coaxed her to sleep and then, he did his work by monitoring her penthouse. The man came again and just sat down in the dark sofa as he flipped on the album. Andel slid off from the bed and call Fox. They must corner this man right now.

 Chapter 113 - The Plan Part 2

    Andel stayed at the corner waiting for the man toe out. Fox is already outside the building waiting for the guy toe out. Andel checked the camera and the guy is still staying there. He connected his earpiece to Fox and murmured as their subject is getting away.


    The man left casually use the stairs and Andel waited as the man walk a few meters to a rented car? Andel scoffed and thought that the man is so careful with everything. Fox is already on the corner and followed the man. Andel drove one of the motorbikes that he rented two days ago. He drove it in speed to follow the car. The car drove out of the city when he learned that he''s being followed.??


    Andel listened to Fox on his earpiece to follow the guy. Andel used a different direction to corner the man. It was like a race and they are on a freeway and there aren''t many vehicles and it''s a good time to beat up the guy. The guy suddenly stopped his car and Fox has a great control that the back drifted around and he stopped it perfectly.


    Andel stopped his motorbike in front of the car and he gets ready for whatever the guy has in his hand.


    The man pulled out a gun and fired it. Andel was fast as the wind as he dodged it and kicked the man''s wrists as the gun flew away from the man''s hand. He''s good atbat but he never expected that the man in a hood and ck-masked was fast as well and strong.


    Andel tried many times to remove that masked and Fox is just watching them letting Andel handle the guy since he requested to beat up the guy himself. He punched a few dangerous points of the body. He received a punched and then the guy pulled out a swiss knife and he expertly tries to cut him.


    He stepped back and glowered at him. Andel twisted the left wrist where the guy is holding the knife. He disarmed the man but another knife that came from his other pocket and nearly stabbed his sides but he had covered it with his watched and he got a little cut, but he used his hand to attack the man''s neck. He twisted his hand again to disarm him.


    Fox shook his head as he pped his hands.


    "Go, brother!" Fox cheers and Andel punched the guy on the nose. And it seemed like he''s numb to it. He punched him on his abdominal and he was surprised by how strong the man was like he''s been training since he''s young.


    Andel had taken a little pain and punched back the man on his abdominal and he nudged him on the very private part.


    Andel stepped back and Fox told him that it''s enough. For Andel, it wasn''t enough. He wanted to torture the man for trying to kill his little girl. Andel stepped back and kick the man to knock him down.


    The man falls on the ground and seemed to be immovable. Fox moved closer to check the man''s face. He pulled the hood and the masked. Andel frowned. Was it their guy?


    Then Fox checked the te number of the rented car and pulled out the sticker from the te number. Fox check the back of the car and just noticed the difference from what he was tracing.


    Andel pulled the guy and studied the face and height. He removed the shoes and to find out the height and then the body.


    "We got the wrong guy?" Fox asked.


    ***


    20 Minutes Ago,


    He left the penthouse and drove the rented car. He nced at the man lying on at the back of the car. He hired a ss B assassin for this mission of him. He drove the car and turned it as the assassin took over the car in the swift moment and he moved to the backseat of the car. The assassin made a U-turn on the dark corner after turning off the lights of the car and he rolled outside and hide in the bushes.


    He grinned as he watched the motorbike followed the car and another motorbike taking a detour to find the fastest direction to corner it.


    He stood and exhales. It''s all part of his n. He left as he started whistling a song and get into his car parked a few meters away. He drove back to the house and check the man in the basement. The man just got out from the shower and as usual--he got those chains on his ankles.


    "Hey, how was your day?" Nichs asked.


    "Usual." the man answered.


    "I just got a great day. You know ying on those stupid people." Nichs grinned. "By the way, let''s cheers? Shall we? Wait, hold on. Don''t go anywhere."


    The man watched Nichs the psychopath job upstairs. The mood is good and he would even give him something to drink. He''s been chained and yed by that guy. He didn''t kill him yet since he wouldn''t transfer all of his belongings to him. Nichs stole his identity and everything. He killed his maids and his woman.


    He dressed up and suddenly Nichs came with a bottle of wine and two sses. They clink their sses. Nichs started telling him about his n and how he adored the stolen photos of Andromeda Mondragon. From her childhood until her wedding. He even removed Zachary''s face and put his face there by himself.


    The crazy bastard who is so obsessed with Andromeda Mondragon. He wanted tough at him and tell him how stupid he was for staying on his fantasy that Andromeda would love him. The woman wouldn''t love someone like him. The woman is perfect for Zachary Pattinson.


    He must get out of here. But how? That bastard is so crazy and smart that he removed all of the possible things that he could use to escape.


    ***


    Andromeda sobered up. James sat down on the sofa facing Aaron who started drinking. Aaron looked at Moira and then to Zachary, questioning him. Zachary only nodded at him indicating that he could trust James''s assistant.


    "Dad?" James started. "Is it true?"


    "Yes," Aaron answered. "The Fiona, the wife with me is cheating on me on some bastard. But it''s fine. I know that your mother won''t ever cheat on me. The woman who is living with us is not your mother."


    "What?" James creased his brows and it seemed that he didn''t sink it all in his mind. "What do you mean that she''s not mom?"


    "I don''t know how it happened. Your mother doesn''t have a twin sister¡­ but it''s possible to be stic surgery. There are still ws that I just found out. So stupid of me for not finding it out sooner."


    "How did you find out that it''s not mom?" James asked. "She''s good at pretending¡­" James muttered. She knows every date of their birthdays and anniversaries but she sometimes forgot about it. He thought that maybe she''s just having a memory gap but it''s different.


    "Before they framed up your real mother, this woman already nned everything perfectly. Studied everything¡­ the goal might be money and inheritance but not for long. I have to find your mother as soon as possible and I have to start from how they framed your mother."


    "Mr. Mondragon. I can help with other details. I can hack a few of her ounts. Just give me ess to her phone. I can detect all of the recent calls. If ever you saw disposable phones--we could use it as proof." Moira suggested.


    Aaron nodded and he gave her the cloned phone. Moira checked it and she nodded.


    "This is perfect. I have to search for the IP address of every contact she has. I can work it out for a few days."


    "But, Dad. What if mom is dead?" Andy asked. "I''ve been a bad daughter¡­ I never got to say sorry to her when I left." Andy asked as her voice broke.


    "Sweetheart, it''s not your fault. Your mom was so worried because she loves you. If your mom is dead, we have to find it out first. I am not going to let this woman go. She must feel what real hell is." Aaron said as he grit his teeth.


    "But how did you find out?" James asked.


    "Your mom and I have this secret birthmark and she got a birthmark on her upper inner thighs. I am the only person who knew about it and this woman has no birthmark and her vagina doesn''t look like she had given birth two times."


    "Okay! I don''t need details on how you see that impostor''s vagina." James covered Moira''s ears. "And this little innocent girl shouldn''t hear it."


    "I am not innocent." Moira pped his hand away.


    Zach patted Andy as she slowly bes dangerous from what she heard.


    "Dad, let me get close to this woman. I must find out something. And--by the way, why is she so closed to Kathleen and Pa? Do they have anything to do with this as well?" Andy asked as she nced at Moira. Aaron doesn''t know about Moira''s existence as a Mondragon so he was a little curious about what she''s indicating.

 Chapter 114 - Reunion Part 1

    Aaron stayed in the country clubhouse together with his children, Moira and Zachary. He kept drinking until he had fallen asleep and woke up in the morning with a big headache. Andy gave him medicine and left. Well, that''s how his daughter is sweet towards him.


    But anyway, it''s not about that. He should start finding her but where should he start. He went to the conference room and found Moira facing twoptops as she started taking all the details. She wrote it all up and then Aaron sat down beside her and watched her do the stuff. ??


    "I found the recent contact since she hasn''t changed the number."


    She printed the conversations that she retrieved, and Aaron started reading it. It''s all about Fiona. His heart is pumping fast and, in the end¡­ Fiona is nowhere. They are also looking for her and maybe assumed that she''s dead.


    "From what I read¡ªI think your wife is still alive and had escaped from them for years. Maybe she''s just around and afraid to go back because of threats."


    "You are a smart girl," Aaron told. "Thank you, Moira."


    "Anytime." Moira rubbed her head.


    "I''m sorry about this that I have to¡ª"


    "It''s alright, Mr. Mondragon. It''s good and I like doing stuff like this."


    Aaron gathered it all and then told her to rest. He stood ready to leave and to start his investigation when his brother Edmond arrived in his casual outfit. He especially called him to help him with these kinds of stuff.


    Moira and Edmond''s eyes met, and she nods her head and gathered herptop to leave.


    "Wait." Edmond stopped her. He walked around and then face her. "What''s your rtionship with our father?"


    Moira is surprised by his question, but she remained calm and look up at him.


    "He''s like a grandfather and father to me," Moira said. "If you think that he is my sugar daddy then, you think it wrong. Grandpa loved his wife until he dies so, my rtionship with him is like-father and daughter."


    "I understand. I just want to clear things. But anyway, you mind joining us for lunch? I want to know you more." Edmond said.


    Moira nced at the clock and it''s nine in the morning. She hasn''t sleep yet.


    "She needed to sleep," Aaron said. "How about dinner? I am sure that Moira will be catch up with her sleep. Right, dear?" Aaron asked sweetly like he''s a father to her.


    "Yeah, sure." She nodded and she turned back. Edmond''s eyes are on her. Edmond seemed to want to talk to her more, but Moira left with herptop to her room.


    ***


    Andel and Fox enter the penthouse and found Ellen sitting on the sofa. She stood and turned on the lights. The two seemed to see horror and Andel hide behind Fox. Ellen crossed her arms and frowned at the two.


    "Where did the two of you go?" Ellen asked.


    "Just unwinding," Fox told and then pushed Andel to Ellen. Andel hid his cut and put his arm to her and kissed her forehead taking her back to their room.


    "I''ll just take a shower and give you a lot of kisses down there." He murmured sexily.


    "No!" She frowned at him. She removed his coat and found a bandage wrapped around his forearm. She punched his stomach and he winced. "Let me see it." She pushed him down on the bed and he walked around to the bathroom and took the medicine kit. Then she cleaned his wound that has two inches cut and it''s not that deep.


    She sniffled as she wrapped up bandages. He watched her weep as she wrapped up bandages. He wiped her wet cheeks and kissed her head.


    "I love you. Okay?"


    "Then why do you have to risk your life to catch that man?"


    "Because I love you. I just said that."


    "If you love me, you wouldn''t do stupid things to put yourself in danger¡­ what if¡­" She started sobbing like a little girl and Andel''s heart just breaks.


    "I''m sorry. How can I protect you if I won''t risk something?"


    "Just be with me. It will be fine¡­ everything will be fine." She hugged him.


    "Ellen, you have to understand my ways of protecting you."


    "But I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "I know¡­ Baby girl. Sleep now. Stop crying¡­ tomorrow is the reunion and you need to look beautiful."


    She sniffled and wipe away her tears.


    "I will just watch over you."


    "So it''s okay if I''ll escort Seth or be his muse for a night?"


    "Yeah." He kissed her nose. "Sleep now, darling. I''ll bring ice for your eyes."


    "No. Just¡­ give me orgasms." She murmured shyly. Andelughed and patted her head.


    "As you wish my little girl."


    ***


    Andromeda fit her gown and was satisfied with it. It''s her second fit and their reunion will be in a few hours and the designer make few adjustments. Zach is sitting on the sofa watching her stand in front of the mirror and admire her beauty. His Goddess.


    Andy stepped down from the stage and strode to him.


    "Gorgeous." He reached her injured hand and carefully check it. "Still hurting?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, I already bankrupt them."


    "You don''t have to." She said. "I can put them down in my way."


    "No." He caressed her curves. "My wife can''t be bullied by anyone and can''t be hurt by anyone. I can torture anyone who will try to hurt you."


    "Hmm. Well,"


    Zach stood and kissed her lips.


    "Is she done?" He asked the designer.


    "Yes, sir. The gown is ready for tonight."


    "Good." He smiled. "Love, why won''t you dress up. We got an appointment for your spa."


    Zach helped her on changing clothes since her right hand is injured. He told her to wait on the sofa and he talked to the designer about new gowns for other events.


    Andy waited near the door and looking out, she saw a woman in ck scarf peeking inside. Andy stared at the woman thinking that she had seen her before. Andy met eyes with the woman and her eyes widen. The woman was shocked, and Andy didn''t think twice about bursting outside. The woman runoff.


    "Wait!" Andy calls. The woman stopped. Andy exhales as she recognized the height, how the woman stands, and the woman dressed. "Please, turn around. I am not going to hurt you."


    The woman turned back covering her face and runoff. Andy runs after the woman and caught her by holding the woman''s arm. Andy stopped as she saw scar of burns on the woman''s left hand. The woman shuddered and gently reached her injured right wrist.


    Andy gaped, her heart started shattering as she saw a half of the woman''s face.


    "Mom?"

 Chapter 115 - Reunion Part 2

    Andromeda looked around and took the woman inside their car, dragging her. Andy gently pushes away the scarf and touched the scar on her cheek which destroys her beauty. Her heart slowly breaks and then reached her neck and then her left arm that has burned. It wasn''t burned by fire but acid.


    Her mother looked out carelessly, getting frantic and paranoid.??


    "Mom, it''s me. What happened to you?"


    "She''s going to kill me." The real Fiona Mondragon said as her voice shakes. Fiona reached Andy''s face and kissed her forehead. "My princess."


    "I''m here now. No one is going to hurt you." Andromeda said. Zach knocked on the window shield as he looked around and their bodyguards surrounded the car.


    "Andy?"


    Fiona immediately put the scarf around her face, and she tried to get out of the car but Andy hold her to stop her.


    "It''s fine. It''s my husband." She told. Fiona shudders and hugged Andy tightly. Andy opened the car as Zach slid inside and looked at the woman that Andy is hugging.


    "We need to leave ASAP," Andy told him. Zach nodded as one of the bodyguards is holding their gown and suit. Andy hugged her mother for long and Fiona Mondragon hugged her back as she kept looking around.


    "Is this bulletproof?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry okay. Tell me, who wanted to kill you?" Fiona peeked at Zach and she looked so scared.


    "Don''t worry Mom. I will protect you."


    "Sorry that I missed your birthday and wedding. I should be there to help you out with everything. How''s James? I haven''t made his favorite on his birthday." Fiona started tearing. "And your dad?" It''s almost a whisper. Fiona looked so broken and she''s holding her tightly. "I saw youst week in the shop, so I came every day to see if you were there."


    Zach pulled out his phone to call his men.


    "Prepare the house. Put more guards around it and additional security. Prepare the guest room in the main house. Yes. Prepare food and warm clothes. Use Andy''s unused clothes¡­ yes." Zach muttered on the phone. "Don''t worry, mother. I already settled everything, and no one is going to hurt you."


    Fiona nodded and had fallen asleep in Andy''s arms. Like she never had slept for whole years. Zach kissed Andy''s forehead and soon they reached their mansion. No one followed them since there are two motorbikes behind them a few meters away to make sure that no one is tailing them.


    "It will be fine. It''s good that you found your mom."


    "She''s so scared," Andy muttered. "Shall I call dad?"


    "Not for now." He murmured. "We have to ask your mom first."


    "Okay. We also need a doctor for her burns. stic surgery will do. We need a discrete operation."


    "I will handle it. Don''t worry."


    ***


    nis checked his phone many times and then he tried calling her. She answered after a few rings in a hoarse voice. He was so worried every day about her. But his people that are watching over her told him that she''s in a country clubhouse that Mondragon owns and that she''s safe.


    "Hey, my Queen."


    "I need to sleep." She murmured.


    "Have you been doing all night?"


    "I just hacked some phone and retrieve a few data¡­ leave me alone for eight hours."


    "Okay. Sleep tight. I love you."


    "Hmm." Then she hangs up.


    nis faced hisptop. Someone is ying on him. Could it be Yves? His stocks can''t drop. He needed to make new ns regarding this.


    ***


    Ellen fitted her dress and send photos to Andel who is already on his work. Andel saw it and send her lots of hearts and kisses. Her heart is pumping so fast that she couldn''t take the euphoria that love is giving her.


    She went to her restaurant and Seth is waiting as he sipped his coffee.


    "I''ve been knocking on your penthouse," Seth said.


    "I was staying somewhere else." She told and she''s not dumb enough to tell anyone or everybody that she''s living with her boyfriend. Andel is her secret lover and she''s keeping it a secret because she loved and trusted him with the protection n that he made for both of them.


    "Do you have a dress to wear?" He asked.


    "Yeah. I am part of the reunion and we are catering. So, it will be a lot of work but the crews that I hired are good."


    "Hmm. I will be counting on the foods." Seth said as he raised her cup of coffee.


    "Great. By the way, I n on giving you gifts and sending you foods but I don''t know where you live."


    "It''s on the southbound near here." He told. "You can just call me so I can pick it up." He winked.


    "Okay."


    ***


    Andromeda took her mom to the guest room downstairs so she could rest. She gave her clothing, food, and everything that she needed. She wanted her mom to stay at their house while they are still finding out what truly happened to her mom.


    Once that Fiona is settled, had taken a bath and eaten, Andy stayed with her mom to investigate. She asked questions that the real Fiona could answer. And she''s right. She''s her real mother. But what truly happened to her?


    "Here''s the tea." Zach offered them and then he sat down to listen to them. Fiona looked at him from head to toe and smiled.


    "Zach, you grow up so fast," Fiona muttered. "How''s your mom?"


    "She''s doing great."


    Fiona nodded and exhales.


    "Tell us, who is the woman that''s pretending to be you?" Andy asked as she held her mother''s hand. "Mom, we don''t have time. I need to know everything so Zach and I could settle this. Dad is now searching for you, investigating the impostor living with us. Dad, love you so much, so don''t doubt him."


    "I know," Fiona muttered. "I can''t go to your dad all these years. I was in trauma and I couldn''t even remember myself and barely remember him and you and James. I was suffering from burns. That impostor poured to me." She muttered as her voice broke. "She keeps me captive for months until she learned my facial structure and everything, so she copied it and he and that man already nned it well, before."


    "There are times that I remember something and there are times that I don''t. Someone helped me and bring me to a province. She just helped me with everything and now, I came to the city to see you or just got a glimpse of you, your dad and your brother."


    "Do you know that woman''s name?"


    "Before she undergoes stic surgery, I remember that woman''s face. She''s Aaron''s ex-girlfriend who is so obsessed with him. She wanted him, money, fame and to rule our empire¡­"


    "Who is she with?"


    "I need a scratch and to draw the face. My hand remembered it well."


    "Okay." The maid gave them a canvas and he started drawing.


    Andy waited until she finished it.


    Zach''s phone started ringing and he excused himself to answer it.


    "Dad?" Zach asked Aaron from the other line.


    "I found traces. They are nning to burn my woman alive. I hope that she''s still alive and they haven''t killed her yet." Aaron told.


    "Go home and talked to the imposter wife¡­ then gather information."

 Chapter 116 - Reunion Part 3

    Andromeda and Zach left the house as nothing happened. She wanted to keep her mother safe and don''t want anyone to know that she''s there. She needs to leave with Zach for the reunion and she promised that she won''t take long.


    Zach wanted to make sure that it was Andy''s mother. So, they left, and he kept close on monitoring her. For now, after they left the woman stayed in her room and then Fiona went out to the living room and watch television as the dogs cuddled on her. Zach smiled on how the pets smelled her as a family. So, he''s a littlepetent.??


    "You are so beautiful," Zach muttered and looked at the brace on her wrist that has essories so it wouldn''t look so bad on her. Still, she''s beautiful.


    "Stop ttering me," Andy smirked and reached him down there.


    "Andromeda." He pushed her right hand from his crotch. "Behave."


    "Okay." She muttered with a grin.


    It took long before they reached the school. They are thirty minuteste, but they make a great entrance. People''s eyes are on them and Zach greets his high school ssmates and team from ser. They couldn''t help but keep looking at Zach''s beautiful wife. Some of them are still a bachelor and some are married.


    "So, the legendary Andromeda married a jock." Zach''s former ssmate said.


    "Andromeda married a King," Travis said as he made an entrance with his wife and greet Andy cheek to cheek also Travis''s wife did the same. "Anyway, stop making some buzzes, go find yourself some wife."


    "Okay. Sure. How about your sister, Zach?" the former ssmate named Ryan is the yboy in their team. Zach''s eyes be fierce and Andromeda stepped in.


    "Zach''s sister is too beautiful to be with you." Andromeda said and pushed him aside as she strode with Zach to their seat like she owns everything.


    Travis chuckled on how Andy would act. Well, she''s the queen after all.


    Andy sat down and Zach request for a bottle of wine. sses are already served in the table and one of the buzz boys came with an ice bucket and champagne. Zach poured an amount on her ss and she sipped on it.


    "We will just stay for a few minutes and talked a little in the podium then we will leave," Zach said and he pulled out his phone to check the house. Fiona went to her room together with the dogs to sleep. He put a spy camera there just to check that she''s the real Fiona. He just wanted to make sure that it was her mother.


    The party started and he went to the podium since he was told to talk and tell sess. Zach and James are so popr in the school and Zach are one of the great sessors, so he made a talk and reminiscence about their days.


    "We y. We fall in love. We get hurt. Those moments are our treasure¡­ those moments are the greatest time of our youth¡­" he finished his speech and nced at Seth who is with Ellen. He smiled and pped his hands together with others.


    He stepped down from the podium and strode to Andromeda. James makes his speech and even make a video y of their high school life. Mostly Zach is watching Andy y on taekwondo. He''s taking the footage and Zach and James would cheer for Andy loudly.


    Zach remembered that moment and he got a big crush on her. Well, they have a long history in high school though they never been lovers and sweethearts.


    ***


    Ellen nced at Andel that blend in well in the crowd. No one talks to him and Seth knows lots of people and they know about him as well. So, Ellen thought. If Seth is Andromeda''s stalker, it will be a big question. Seth has been with another woman before and Nichs, the boy who was so obsessed with Andy back in high school is nowhere. Or maybe she''s just blending in.


    Ellen''s phone vibrates and she excused herself from Seth. She checked the message and her heart flutters.


    "Female toilet second floor." She nced at Andel who cocked his head. Ellen looked at Seth who is talking with girls, so she excused herself and left to the corridor. Andel met her there and hold her hand as he led her to the second floor. They went to the female bathroom that is always clean and Andel locked the door and hugged her tightly.


    "I miss you." Ellen scooped his face and kissed his lips.


    "I miss you more." He took her to the sink and make her seat there. Then he removed her panties and spread her legs. Ellen giggles when he''s doing something again.


    It took then ten minutes to finish each other orally. Then Ellen and Andel walked around the building, kissing each other for more and talked more.


    ***


    Andy already noticed Ellen and Andel but she ignored it. Then they came back and Andel just blends in and looked around. Lots of men and women wanted to talk to them. Zach sponsored the reunion and half was from the funds.


    "Do you mind singing?" Zach asked.


    "Yeah." She muttered. "I wanted to sing for you."


    Zach smiled and kissed her lips.


    "What do you want to sing?"


    "Little do you know¡­" She murmured. He took her hand as he led her to the stage that has a grand piano and James took the guitar and stayed down the stage.


    Andy cleared her throat and looked at her husband who sat down on the piano seat and he yed the piano as she started singing and James y the guitar.


    <em>"Little do you know how I''m breaking while you fall asleep</em>


    <em>Little do you know I''m still haunted by the memories</em>


    <em>Little do you know, I''m trying to pick myself up, piece by piece,</em>


    <em>Little do you know I need a little more time¡­</em>


    <em>Underneath it all, I''m held captive by the hole inside</em>


    <em>I''ve been holding back for the feel that you might change your mind</em>


    <em>I''m ready to forgive you, but forgetting is a harder fight</em>


    <em>Little do you know I need a little more time¡­" </em>She looked at her husband as he started singing his verse.


    <em>"I''ll wait, I''ll wait, I love you like you''ve never felt the pain, I''ll wait.</em>


    <em>I promise you don''t have to be afraid, I''ll wait,</em>


    <em>The love is here and here to stay, soy your head on me¡­.</em>


    <em>Little do you know I know you''re hurt, while I''m sound asleep¡­</em>


    <em>Little do you know all my mistakes are slowly drowning me¡­</em>


    <em>Little do you know I''m trying to make it better piece by piece¡­. Little do you know I, I love you till the sun dies¡­</em>


    They sang together with the perfect blending that sent shivers to their audience''s spine.


    <em>"I''ll wait, just wait, I love you like I''ve never felt the pain, just wait</em>


    <em>I love like I''ve never been afraid, just wait</em>


    <em>Our love we see right here stays¡­"</em>


    She strode to him and sat down beside him as she sang the verse with him.


    <em>"Soy your head on me¡­"</em> She sings softly.


    <em>"I''ll wait, I''ll wait, I love you like you''ve never felt the pain,</em>


    <em>I''ll wait, I promise you don''t have to be afraid, I''ll wait</em>


    <em>The love you see right here stays</em>


    <em>Soy your head on me."</em> Shey her head on him in a very affectionate way. "<em>Lay your head on me, soy your head on me¡­</em>


    <em>''Cause little you know, I love you till the sun dies¡­"</em> He sang softly and kissed her forehead.


    Their audience almost cried with the song as women touched their chest from the very touching songs. The love between the two is undeniable. Zach escorted her down as they surrounded apuse to the couple.


    ***


    He was taking footage of Andromeda singing until it ended. His heart is beating fast and his eagerness to hold her, touch her and to be his is growing more. It''s driving him crazy.

 Chapter 117 - Reunion Part 4

    Aaron is sitting across Moira together with Edmond as they eat their dinner. His daughter and son are on their high school reunion located nearby and soon enough James will be here. Moira is quiet as she ate. Aaron knew that Moira is a good girl and Edmond seemed to have this infatuation toward the girl.


    He can also see the resemnce between the two, how they hold the knife and fork, and they are both eating carrots which is Edmond''s favorite food.??


    Maybe their father had a child from another woman¡­ and it''s Moira. Is she his sister? Or does Edmond have a daughter from another woman? He was just curious then suddenly his phone rang and he answered it quickly when it''s one of his investigators.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, we found few traces from our subject''s man. I will sneak in after he left. It seemed like your wife is meeting the man in the hotel."


    "Get your team and follow her and her man. You sneaked inside and watched out if there are CCTV cameras in the area."


    "Roger that." He hung up. Aaron put down her fork and Moira took her phone and started searching then she gave it to him.


    "I hacked the man''s phone and you can locate the man anytime. Also, your wife." Moira told. Edmond and Aaron gaped.


    They are surprised by how good she is.


    "The phone is disposable so you can track them with that." She added.


    After their dinner, they went to the patio and Aaron left Moira and Edmond.


    "So, uhh, you are good with stuff like that?" Edmond asked.


    "Yes. It''s my specialty." Her phone started ringing. Moira is relieved. "Excuse me." She said and left Edmond. She answered nis''s call and she went to the pool where she can have privacy.


    "Hey, darling."


    "Did you sleep? Don''te back here looking like a zombie." She told.


    "Okay¡­ I''ll just finish this. How about you resign and just be with me here?"


    "No." She muttered. "I have tasks here¡­"


    "Hmm," nis muttered. "I miss making love with you."


    "Oh, yeah? Just fuck yourself¡­ with your hand. I know that you keep nude photos of mine. How dare you."


    "Uhh, darling¡­ don''t be angry. I will miss you that''s why I needed those beautiful photos. Besides. It''s on my private files and no one can even see it."


    "nis, delete it all."


    "It''s our little secret. Okay? Where are you?"


    "Lawn¡­"


    "Go to your room¡­ I wanted to hear you moan."


    Her goddess wakes up and she wanted him badly.


    "Okay. I''ll call you." She hung up and Edmond approached her.


    "Tell me, Moira. How did you meet my father?" Edmond asked straightforward. "I don''t want anyone to interrupt our conversation."


    "Asked your father about that, General Mondragon. I don''t need to exin or answer your questions." She walked passed him but Edmond grabbed her elbow.


    "Who are you? Really? You are closed to my nephew and then closer to my father."


    Moira didn''t want to answer any of his questions but it seemed that Edmond is very persistent.


    "Your father, raise me." She answered. She pulled her elbow and left. Edmond Mondragon, her biological father have a conversation with her. She doesn''t want to make the atmosphere awkward so she left.


    When she arrived in her room, there''s a red box with a ribbon and a card. She read it and smiled. nis even bring her a gift. She called him before opening it.


    "Did you just send me a box in my room?"


    "Yes. Open it." nis looked excited and he turned on his camera. "I want to see you." She sat down and open her camera and then settled her phone on the stand. "I miss you so much."


    "Uhuh." She opened the box and her eyes widen as she pulled out a rabbit vibrator. "nis!" She scolded him.


    "Turn it on." He grinned. She did and it started shaking like work and it''s vibrating. "Okay, there''s a lubricant and pour it on your body. I wanted to see you naked right now."


    "What if you''re going to record it? I don''t want to have my nude body all over the inte!"


    "Honeye on¡­ I miss you so much. Just this night¡­"


    "Okay." Moira went to the door and locked it. Then she went to the windows and balcony and then check the bathroom if anyone is spying on her. Once that she''s settled, she removed her clothes in front of nis from the other line.


    He is also naked and lying on the bed waiting for her.


    ***


    Andy and Zach reached their mansion and Fiona is waiting for them as the dogs are lying on their beds. When they realize that they are already home, they started barking and wagging their tails. Andy kissed them one by one and then hugged her mother who is also waiting for them.


    "I make snacks." She told and she went to the kitchen and take the light snacks for them. Zach removed his bowtie, his coat and unbutton three buttons from his lower neck.


    Andy sat down and took her mother''s specialty which is burritos. Zach took one and take a bite. He hummed and nodded.


    "I miss this. You always prepare this whenever James and I together with our friends areing over for projects and of course, wanting to see Andy."


    "Really?" Andy asked.


    "Yeah. You were always on the training field." Zach told. Fiona smiled.


    "I remember that your eyes are like CCTV cameras that are always focused on her." Fiona chuckled. Andy is shocked. So, Zach had a crush on her before?


    "She always ignored me and just looked at me and then to James and left. Andy, I was your childhood friend¡­"


    "Hmm. Maybe I don''t recognize you as a ymate¡­ but anyway, you married me so¡ª" she takes a bite on the burritos and it''s the same taste that Fiona always made. "Just bear with it."


    They talked about childhood and how Fiona would care for them like her children.


    "Mom, I just wanted to ask you¡­ About what happened. And dad is searching for you¡­"


    "Don''t tell him that I''m here." She said sharply as she looked away. Her face is nearly distorted and half of her body has burned.


    "Why?" Andy asked.


    "Your father? I tried many times to contact him. I tried to talk to him but he brushed me away¡­" She exhales. "How could he recognize me when I am this ugly? He only loved the woman that has my face." Her voice broke and Andy understood how devastated she was. "How can he not recognize that the woman sleeping on our bed is not me?"


    "Dad, recognize it." Andy defended her father. "He thought that she''s just lonely because I left. But mom, who is that woman? You have to tell us."


    "Shne Gilbert. She''s your dad''s ex-girlfriend who is so obsessed with him. She''s crazy. She even makes him jealous by sleeping with other males. She was eager to have all of his attention and it''s not all about the obsession with your father. It''s about the obsession with money. I put funds on you and James and--your dad has a life insurance policy that costs millions for both of you.


    "She kept me when I received a message that you are in danger. I rushed to Paris but before I even reached Paris--they took me and Ashley torture me¡­ while she''s undergoing stic surgery¡­ she keeps me alive copying me and getting information from me about my family. I tell her the wrong things and that my rtionship with you is bad. I''m sorry that I use Kathleen and I was closer to her¡­ I wanted all of you to know that she''s not me."


    "Mom. You did the right thing."


    "I will settle all of this and Mom, you have to tell me every detail," Zach said as he reached Fiona''s hand.


    "Okay. Thank you, Zach."

 Chapter 118 - Messed Up Origin Part 1

    Fox stayed in the living room monitoring Ellen''s penthouse if ever someone would get in. He viewed the front door and found Ellen with Seth who dropped her off. He reached the volume and listen to their conversation.


    "I was here the other day and you aren''t answering. I thought that you already moved out." Seth said using a psychological reverse conversation for her to talk. But Ellen knows well, and she wasn''t stupid.??


    "I never moved out. It''s still my penthouse. Sometimes Ie out to buy something and have drinks with friends."


    Seth nodded with a smile.


    "Just be careful. I recently heard that there''s a serial killer out there¡­ NBI is already catching him. You can call me anytime." He offered nicely. "But is your brother there? Brother inw, right?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "He''s quite busy and maybe he''s out somewhere." She answered calmly. "This night is really tiring." She muttered with a sighed.


    "Your sister inw sings well, as well as your brother."


    "It''s in our blood. My brother was in a band with Andy''s brother."


    "Yeah, I remember all of your brother''s concert. It''s was back in high school and they are in senior. Good night." He kissed her cheek and he left.


    Ellen frowned. Yeah, he was in the same high school as her. She opened her penthouse and get into the house. She locked the room and she got startled when an arm wrapped around her. She almost screamed but the big hand covers her mouth.


    She muffled a cry but the man pointed a gun to a cold knife on her.


    "Shhh."


    Tears started flowing from her eyes.


    ***


    Fox never thought that a man is hiding somewhere out of the sight of the cameras. He stood and call Andel as he rushed to the balcony and climb up using other''s balcony so he could sneak inside her house. Using the front door is not a smart decision to help Ellen.


    Fox nced at the other balcony and saw Andel. His eyes are fierce, and he signed him to keep quiet. They sneaked inside and the man tied up Ellen and pushed her on the sofa. The man took photos of her and send it to someone.


    Andel nced at the clock. As soon as the man destroy a few cameras and disposed of it to the trash bin, he went to the kitchen. Andel immediately unlocked the balcony with his key and then sneaked in silently with Fox. Andel put a finger on his lips and he hides with Fox. Fox positioned on the hall entrance waiting for the guy to pass but the shadow of the man stopped. Fox signed Ellen toy down so she did and the man at the same time throw the knife at Ellen''s direction. The knife darted on the sofa.


    Ellen gasped and Fox sneaked to the man and attacked him. Andel carried Ellen to the corner and removed the duct tape carefully and the wires on her wrist and ankles. He removed his coat and put it on her. Then he took her to his room and Fox kept on fighting on the man.


    Andel scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "You are safe." He kissed her forehead. Andel stood but Ellen held his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t leave me." She begged and hold him tightly.


    "Ellen." He pulled her hand and put it down to herp. He scooped her face. "I have to catch that guy."


    There are shattering on the living room and Andel stepped out closing the door. Andel watched how the man fought Fox. He''s good and it seemed that this assassin is not an assassin. The height and the body structure are perfect for the man who always visits Ellen''s penthousest time and took photos from her photo album.


    The man punched hard Fox on the face and Fox stepped back. So Andel pulled the man and ready to fight him. What he didn''t expect is the man have this tear gas throwing it in front of him between them and the man left using the front door.


    Fox is about to run after the guy but Andel ran first and when he came out to the corridor of the building. The guy is nowhere to find. Andel called the security downstairs and told them not to let anyone out.


    ***


    Andy exhales as she thought it repeatedly. Shne Gilberts¡­ how is she going to torture the woman who hurt her mother? She needs to think of something eviler for revenge.


    Zach wrapped her arms around her and pull her closer to him. He kissed her injured wrist and then her forehead. Andy sighed thefortableness she''s feeling on their bed and in his warm arms and hot body.


    "Don''t worry." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll handle everything."


    "Thank you, Zach."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I love you. You are my wife. Your mom is my mom and I will do everything for you. To protect you and seek revenge for you." Zach murmured on her ear.


    Andy felt guilty so suddenly. She lied to him on what he wanted and once that he will know¡ªshe can take all the me. It''s her fault after all. Andy turned to Zach and hugged him tightly.


    Suddenly, Andy''s phone chimes and then, she turned back from him and reached the phone. She opened the message and frowned on photos of Ellen, with duct tape on her mouth, her hands at her back and her ankles are wired.


    Her eyes be fiercer. And then a message was sent to her.


    "I won''t bother her again. But you have to be mine first."


    Zach saw her expression so he took her phone and frowned even more from the unknown number. Zach immediately took his phone and call his bodyguards to check on Ellen. Andy took her phone from Zach and call Andel.


    "How is she?"


    "She''s fine now. She''s safe and the guy nearly killed her. We lost him. He''s fast¡­ like a real assassin."


    "I got it." Andy hung up and face Zach.


    "Ellen is safe now."


    Zach exhaled and faced her.


    "She''s already with one of my people. They arrived right in time."


    Zach is still uneasy so he contacted his men to investigate although Andy insisted that she''s safe.


    "She''s safe with who?!" Zach couldn''t help but shout at her.


    "She''s safe with my very own spy." She told. "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you his name. He''s a good person and he is monitoring Ellen. He saved her many times and he even caught the stalker who stole photos of me in Ellen''s penthouse. They catch him but it seemed that this man had settled a ss B assassin as his decoy."


    "What?" Zach frowned.


    "She''s not in the penthouse. It just happened that Seth is dropping her by and the man is there."


    "So, Seth is not the stalker?"


    Andy kept quiet. She didn''t even know. Seth looked so normal.


    ***


    Andel is frowning hard as he checked the recordings. He was so sure that the man is the same man that is stalking Andy and has been roaming around Ellen to make it his target. Andel took her to a warm bath and then cuddle with her on the sofa as Fox take over the CCTV cameras and saw the guy change clothes so quickly.


    "So, Seth is not the guy?" Fox asked. "How about the car that kept going in and out? I can''t get a chance to sneaked in since there are roving guards around the area of his house."


    "Seth leave so it wasn''t him," Ellen told. Andel held her head and kissed her top head. She''s shuddering from trauma.


    "Any man can hire someone to do that to you." He muttered.


    "Andel is right. But, you see the man''s body structure and the man''s height is perfect for our subject."


    "What if? This is another trap again?" Andel asked. "This time to trap Andy?"


    Fox turned his swivel chair and looked up.


    "You are right. There are lots of possibilities."

 Chapter 119 - Messed Up Origin Part 2

    Nichs took the bottle of wine and pour an amount to the man''s ss gracefully. He sat down on the swivel chair showed his captive the sexy photos that he took from Ellen''s penthouse. The one shepiles for Andromeda. It was all of Andromeda''s sexy photos.


    "This woman is so perfect. From head to toe and until to her inside." Nichs told.??


    The man was frowning at him. If Zachary would find out this obsession of Nichs¡ªthe husband will hunt him down. He just drinks on the ss of wine and finished it. He still doesn''t know why Nichs is still holding him captive.


    "What do you really want, Nichs?" He asked. "You have my entire money, my identity¡­ my family¡­ you killed my woman." He gritted his teeth.


    "Yeah¡­ we are brothers. Aren''t we?" Nichs smiles. "Your woman enjoyed the bed with me. Don''t worry, okay? Our parents abandoned me for a long time. And I deserve the luxury and your life. I deserve to have Andromeda the woman of my life."


    "You are insane." The manughed out loud.


    "I am not insane. It''s all real." Nichs smiled sinisterly. "Andromeda might not love me but she wanted me. Back in high school, she said that I was cute and that she said that if there''s a man like me¡­ she might marry someone perfect for her."


    "You aren''t perfect for her. Zachary is perfect for her." The man is triggering Nichs.


    "No," Nichs screamed at him. "I will kill Zachary Pattinson and I will be her husband, give her babies and we will raise our family together."


    "You are so messed up." The manughed and finished his wine.


    ***


    Moira nearly falls asleep. Satisfied from the mindblowing orgasm. She put the rabbit dildo in front of her face and looked at the phone where her lover is also sleeping but keep looking at her.


    "Good night, my dear. Sleep well."


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll be back to you soon enough."


    "Okay¡­" She murmured.


    "Cover yourself."


    She sleepily reached theforter and cover it to her naked body. nis on the phone smiled and kissed the camera to her.


    "Sleep well because you are loved."


    Moira woke up in the morning, rolled on the bed and when she opened her eyes, the purple dildo is facing her. She started at it for a while. Did she just have video-call sex with him? Oh shit! She hid it under her pillow and charged her phone.


    She headed to the bathroom to wash up and brush her teeth. Then she turned on her phone. After it''s turned on, lots of notification started chiming. She let it sit for a while then she put her clothes on.


    She took the phone and read messages from Andy and Andel telling her about Ellen. She stood immediately and packed little of her things and took the dildo under the pillow and put it on the box. Then she took her phone and charger and quickly left the room.


    She walked briskly all the way to the parking lot where she parked her car. Then, suddenly an old man called her. She turned around to find her grandfather with his crane walking with his assistant.


    "Where are you going? We haven''t had a chat."


    "Elder Mondragon." She strode fast and kissed him on the cheek. "I have to go. Something happened to Ellen and Andel needs me."


    "Take care, okay?"


    "I will." She smiled. Elder Mondragon held her hand.


    "Your lover surely protecting you well. There are at least five eyeing you now and shadowing you."


    Moira sighed.


    "He''s just persistent. But, I have to go grandpa¡­ they need me now."


    Elder Mondragon nodded and watched her leave.


    "Who is she to you?" Edmond asked as he approached his father with his hands on his pants pocket.


    The Elder only smiled and patted his arm.


    "She''s my granddaughter. She''s like Andromeda. The grandchildren I raise are my treasures. They will keep our Empire alive." He turned back from him and left with his assistant.


    ***


    Edmond is dumbfounded as he watched his father left. Granddaughter? Moira is his granddaughter? From who? So, all of Kathleen''s tantrums and hatred toward Moira will be bigger? If Moira has real blood of Mondragon then, Kathleen will go crazy. But anyway, that daughter of him should be welled discipline like Andromeda. She doesn''t even know how to calm down.


    He just wished that someone like Andromeda or Moira is his daughter. Who has an interest in guns and the military? Edmond took his car and drove out of the driver''s seat. Then he drove to the second city that he rarely passed by. He stopped by at the cafe and from what he saw he was shocked.


    His wife isughing and holding hands with a man three years younger than her. He has no emotions towards it. He pulled his phone and captured it. His wife is an adulterer. He knew it but he turned a blind eye from it.


    Now, it''s time to finish it all. Kathleen is old enough and she should understand the situation.


    He strode to the cafe and watched his wife flirtatiously talked to the man. He captured another again and he orders an iced coffee. He strode towards them and his eyes bore to her. Pa immediately pulled her hand and stood.


    "What are you doing here?" She was about to greet him but he pushed him down to back to her chair.


    "You little cheater¡­" He scooped his chin hard. "I am not a fool. Okay? Just enjoy yourst days in the house. Okay?" He gritted his teeth and then he glowers at the man. "Enjoy this cunt as well." He smirked and left the cafe after he took his iced coffee.


    When he went outside, Aaron is standing there and cocked his head toward Edmond''s wife.


    "I think our wife is messed up. You think that they are all in this together?"


    "Big brother¡­ I will file an annulment. Okay?" Edmond sipped on his iced coffee.


    "Yeah. Sure. Help me find my wife. I must find her."


    "Of course, Fiona is my big sister.


    ***


    Ellen snuggled at Andel more. Andel holds her head and kissed it. He nearly lost herst night and he can''t seem to get up. But Ellen encouraged him so he did and take a shower, brush his teeth and get ready for his work. Ellen prepares everything that she needed.


    "Stay close to Fox. Okay?"


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "Be a good girl. I love you." He kissed her forehead and Fox is in the balcony doing sit-ups. "Fox."


    "Okay, bro. I''ll take care of baby sister." He grunted.


    Andel left the penthouse and he drove to his office. He got there just when his boss arrived. He took care of everything as usual and keep his phone close checking Fox''s SitRep or Situation Report regarding his sweet lover.


    He copies on every message. Then he sat down to his swivel chair and received a message from Andromeda.


    "We need a n. We have to capture this Bastard. I don''t want Ellen or Zach to get hurt. I don''t want anyone to get hurt."


    "Copy. Let''s meet at usual at 1900H." He replied back.


    Andel exhales. He already knew what she''s nning. She''s going to make herself as bait.

 Chapter 120 - Messed Up Origin Part 3

    Nichs stared at his sex doll with Andromeda''s face. He made love to that doll every time he felt horny by just thinking of her. But sexing with the cold doll is tiring. He wanted more. He wanted her warm soft body under him. Her soft marshmallow lips and her warm breath. Just thinking of it drives him crazy and giving him more urge to have her.


    He yed the video of Andromeda''s face as she moaned and make love to her husband. It only showed Andromeda''s face and her husband''s. He started trusting to the doll as he stared at Andromeda''s pleasurable expression. He groaned and trust more almost breaking the doll. He came shortly and he stayed inside the doll as he watched Andromeda on the video came and kissed her husband looking at him full of love.??


    "You are mine, Zachary Pattinson." She caressed his face lovingly.


    "I am yours and you are mine," Zach muttered sexily and kissed her forehead.


    Nichs pulled out from the doll and he screamed and stare at Nichs on the video. He will kill him. He will fucking kill him. He exhales and stared at himself in the mirror. He has a good body. A satisfying penis to please Andromeda more than Zachary would.


    ***


    Andy is holding her mouth to avoid screaming as Zachary made love to her behind her and the shower runs down to their body. Zach turned off the shower and turned her to him. He pulled her up and pinned her on the wall sliding his manhood inside her. She gasped and hugged him tightly.


    They''re face met and Zach''s half-open mouth invades hers. She responded with the same intensive passion. He trusted in her slowly and she moaned as she kissed his earlobe licking it.


    "Andy¡­ you are driving me crazy." He trusted her more until she''s screaming for more and then she came screaming with her orgasm. Zach came shortly and he held her against the wall until they recovered their strength. "Andromeda¡­ you are driving me crazy." He kissed her forehead hard.


    Andy giggled and hugged him.


    "I am driving everyone crazy." She kissed his forehead. "Let''s finish our bath."


    "I love you so much." He kissed her nose and then put her down slowly and soaped her body. She did the same and keep their sweetness in the shower.


    Andromeda picked up the clothes that he''s going to wear and the essories while Zach is drying himself and then dry her hair with another towel. Andy gave him his boxer shorts and since he''s naked, he put it on. Andy took the powder puff and put some on his body and back like a baby.


    Zach always felt like she''s treating him like a baby. Well, if they would have a baby, she would focus on their baby a hundred percent and less on him. But it''s okay¡­ he loved the care that she''s giving and he would also love seeing her taking care of their babies.


    But now, he mustn''t think about babies. He must think of how to get rid of Nichs. That man is threatening Andromeda with his sister which he loved so much. He loved his wife dearly and his sister and he can''t risk them.


    "What are you going to do today?" He asked as he let her button the navy-blue inner shirt that she set for that day.


    "I''ll just do some investigation and have a meeting with my cousins. Also, I have to meet a few people." She perfectly put his tie and then she kept his coat on the anti-dust for the suit.


    Andy dressed up on her usual casual clothes and Zach dry her hair naturally since she doesn''t like any hair blower. They go downstairs to the kitchen and smell is famishing. Zach pulled a chair for her and Zach greet his mother-inw a kiss on her burned cheek.


    "Do you want to meet your doctor mom? She will be in the country today."


    "Thank you, Zach." Fiona served them food. "I will agree on any of your arrangements. And about that woman. I am grateful that you married my princess and you love her and cherish her."


    Zach smiled.


    "I love her, mom," Zach confessed and Andy kicked him under the table as she flushed.


    "Stop it, Zach. You don''t have to shout it out loud around the world."


    "I have to." Zach winked. "It means that I am marking my territory."


    Fiona flushed on how romantic the two were. Andy and Zach would joke around and be romantic around. Fiona witnessed how they are in love with each other despite obstacles and people who wanted to kill them. But anyway, those are just simple things for Andy and Zach, and they had reached the point where they both lost their baby and one gave up.


    Now, fate brought them to be together again and Zach is persistent at everything. From her protection, wants and needs. He wanted to give it all to her, more and no less.


    ***


    Moira went directly to Andel''s penthouse and she saw Ellen getting ready and Fox sitting on the sofa chewing on carrots and watching television. Moira exhales and sat on the sofa to rx.


    "Water?" Ellen asked and even though Moira hasn''t given her answer, she immediately went to the kitchen to give Moira a ss of water.


    She thanked her and drank half of it.


    "What happened?" Moira asked.


    "Well, just the guy enter and held Ellen hostage," Fox told. "He had escaped but it seemed to be another decoy. Our target is Seth and Seth just left the area when the man attack so¡­ we are doubting that it was him. However, there are lots of possibilities and Seth is the rank 2 suspect."


    "Okay." Moira massaged her head. "Let''s find him." She wanted to make sure that Ellen is safe. Because her brother is so in love with her and she will protect anyone that her brother loves. "Are you okay?" Moira asked her.


    "Yeah." Ellen nodded. Moira looked at Ellen from head to toe. Then she stood and reached Ellen''s shoulders.


    "What are you going to do if this happened to you? The man, gripping on her cor or hugging you in front."


    Ellen thought for a while and Moira told her to put her mostfortable outfit.


    "I am going to teach you self defense. You must protect yourself against him or anyone. Okay?"


    Ellen nodded. She must learn more though she knew few basics so Andel wouldn''t worry too much and he wouldn''t need to run after the man just to catch him.


    ***


    Andromeda went to her usual cafe to catch the culprit. She looked around to check everyone and then she left and went to the usual ce. She gazed around and then received messages and photos of her from the unknown man.


    "I wanted to touch you, hold you and make love to you."


    She shuddered but then she scoffed and ignored it. So, he''s following her? She needs to be the bait to catch this man.


    "Andromeda." She turned around and she pouted.


    "You escaped your bodyguards?" Zachary asked. He''s wearing the suit that she prepared to him together with his Rolex and their wedding ring that he never removed.


    "No." She denied and suddenly men in a suit surrounded them. "I''m sorry." She murmured.


    "That''s not an excuse." He kissed her forehead. "Let me see your phone." He took it without her permission and she pouted at him. He checked the messages from the man. He was calm but he''s super dangerous at that moment. "Don''t lose her." He told the head guard who salutes to him. "I''ll make love to you tonight and he took her wrist. "This is not well yet you are driving again."


    "I''m sorry." She guiltily bit her lower lip.


    "Do I have to lock you home so you wouldn''t get any scratched?" He scooped her face and pulled her lower lip from her teeth.


    "No." She looked like a child that has been scolded.


    "What are you doing?" He asked in a low and calm voice.


    "I was just--doing my stuff." She murmured.


    "Let''s go." he led her to the car and he pushed her inside gently and he slid inside sitting beside her. "Don''t do it. I know what you are nning."


    "But Zach¡­" She weaned.


    "I can''t lose you." He said as he stared deep into her eyes. "Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, boss." She muttered.


    "Good girl." He patted her head.

 Chapter 121 - Messed Up Orgin Part 4

    Aaron watched as the woman that has a face of his wife sneaked inside the hotel room 111. He waited for fifteen minutes and then he asked the manager about the ess. He slid the ess and get inside. He heard moaning and his fake wife''s screaming.


    Aaron stopped for a while. It sounds familiar but he was sure that his wife doesn''t scream like that or moan like that. His wife didn''t talk dirty in that way. After not having sex for long with the wife he had. He exhales. The woman that he married was the love of his life and now¡ªthis woman entered his marriage and he will not forgive whoever she was.??


    He strode to the sofa near the window few paces away from the bed and watched the two naked people making love. The man was kneeling behind her and trusting hard toward her. The man''s abdominal is not trimmed and he is younger than Fiona and got a high sex drive and the Fake Fiona is the same.


    "Yes! Fuck me more!" The Fake Fiona trust back to the man. They didn''t notice that he was there, and he eyed her bag. He took it and check it all. Then he saw a small sh drive and then he took it.


    They haven''t noticed him yet even after theye off. Then they kissed and giggled. The Fake Fiona looked at him and she gasped pulling the sheet covering her body. Then the man did the same and cursed.


    "Fuck!" He immediately reached his clothes and then started dressing up.


    "Aaron?" The sound of the voice on the way she called was always different. He thought at first that she''s just stressed about their daughter.


    "Well, I was curious on how you are doing, my dear wife. So, was it good?" He asked ncing at the man. She was silent and guilty. He smiled at her charmingly. "Don''t worry. It''s fine darling. I know your needs. It''s fine with me. We always do this."


    It seemed that the fake Fiona seemed to trust Aaron.


    "By the way, enjoy your day. And there are thetest Louis Vuitton clothes in the mall." He stood and looked at the man. He pulled out the money and gave it to the man for her to think that he thought that the man that she''s fucking is a gigolo.


    "I''ll be off for business, darling." He patted her head and kissed her top head. He was disgusting and the smell wasn''t his wife''s. "Take care." He left and his eyes be fierce.


    He gripped the sh drive in his pocket as he left the hotel. He gets into his car and called hiswyer. Hiswyer is younger than him handsome and attractive and he caught him with his fake-wife, and he got suspicious. Now, he''s still investigating so he will just take documents from him.


    He told him to meet him in his office together with all the sealed documents that he has and the originals. He will reverse his testament and then make sure that his wife''s money is secured.


    He went to his office and met with hiswyer. He told him to sit down as his secretary bring them drinks. He watched him drink on his coffee as Mr. Hans Baron pulled out the papers. While he''s meeting with Hans, he already told his men to start searching on his house and office house.


    "You are reversing the will?" Hans asked.


    "Yes, my wife needed more. I don''t know when I will die but I love my wife and she must live in luxury until she grew old." Aaron said sincerely.


    Hans started writing his statement. Aaron is giving all half of his wealth to his wife and then the other half to his son and daughter. Few real estates owned by his only wife and his also wrote her will and it''s in her secret room. He got ess and, in that Will, stated that everything she owns will be inherited by her daughter and son.


    His wife is rich, and she doesn''t need to have his wealth to live in luxury. The Fiona who is with her is living luxuriously. Everything she owns cost golds or diamonds but those are for his real wife not to that woman.


    "It will be all," Aaron told.


    Hans left and after he left, Aaron waited for thirty minutes and a familywyer came, and Aaron gave him all the files. He called the bank and the insurancepany he told them not to Fiona get what she wanted without his permission.


    It''s time to protect his wealth from the woman who hurt his wife.


    Then in a few moments, after he finished other things, he called his men to gather and report their investigation. They found an old house. Aaron looked at the photos. He stared at the house for a while. He remembered that house. Fiona and Aaron lived there during their college. They were so in love with each other that she even bought the house for them when General Alexandro Mondragon and Aaron are in bad terms.


    They live there and make love at each other and promised that they are going to be together until they grow old.


    "The person living there hasn''t been home for three days." One of his investigators told. He hasn''t visited the house since they were too upied with problems and no one is living there for twenty years after they move into the Mondragon Mansion which his father said so he could see his grandchildren.


    It''s already past six when he left his office and went directly to the house. The garden looks good and he entered it. He pulled out his keys and unlock the door. The old house might look hunted and it''s too far away from the city and other houses. The garden is maintained. He exhales and checked the gardens and weeds are just started growing.


    He entered. The person who lived here keep everything clean. He inhaled the scent of Fiona. She was here and she''s alive. But where is she? He looked around and then in the old fridge. It has food and then to the room. The room has his old phot and her old photo. Then photos of their son and daughter.


    He sat on the bed and them took the pillow and hugged it, shoving his head to the pillow. It smelled just like her. He must find her.


    ***


    Fiona wore jeans, a long sleeve shirt and a scarf to cover her burns on her left cheek, wrapping it around her neck. She already told Zach and Andy that she''s going back to her house to get a few of her things.


    One of the bodyguards drove her to her house. The house is on her name and the title of the house is inside it. So, she survived all these years and hide from her killers. It takes a two-hour drive to the house where she and Aaron started a family. They wanted to live in normal and simple life, but his father insisted to live in the mansion after they get married.


    She stayed in the house for years, growing vegetables and fruits and sell it around for her to live normally. She even paid for the inte so she could see how her children grow and when the news announced about her Princess''s wedding to Zachary Pattinson, her heart flutters and she went to the city and walking around just to see Andromeda. She saw herst time in her car, crying. It broke her heart.


    She won''t know why and how. But she learned that Andy and Zach were together while she''s suffering from acid burns in the hospital. Someone helped her and she pays for everything using her own money under her maiden name.


    It was her painful years. She woke up from her senses and she looked at the house. A car was parked outside. It''s already dark and she didn''t see a car under the tree. She went to the staircase and pulled out her keys and unlocked the door.


    She entered the house, turned on the lights and went upstairs. She squeezed the door open and her eyes widen to see a man sitting there and hugging her pillow. She didn''t react first. The man strode to her fast and grabbed her wrist and cover his hand on her mouth for her not to scream. She muffled and since it''s dark, she couldn''t recognize the man.


    The killer finally found her? But her legs feel jelly. The smell and the touch were familiar. She was longing for it.


    "Fiona¡­" He muttered on her ear. She nearly breakdown. "It''s you." He hugged her tightly and removed his hand from her mouth. "I found you."


    She was stunned and she doesn''t know how to react correctly

 Chapter 122 - Chasing Part 1

    Andromeda exhales as she stayed outside the old house where her mother stayed for years. She won''t know about the house that''s why she never visit it. Only her father and mother lived there when they were young. Well, it''s time for them to see each other. So, she waited outside inside her car where her bodyguards are.


    ***??


    Fiona shuddered. Although she wanted to hug him, kiss him and hold him tightly, it still breaks her heart that it takes time for him to realize that she wasn''t the woman he thought that his wife.


    "Fiona, my love."


    "No." She pushed him and was about to run away but Aaron is fast and strong that he hold her again and turn her around to him. She made sure that her half-face is covered.


    "Fiona, what happened?" He was suddenly afraid. Fiona is worried that he might step back and when he sees her hideous face.


    "Aaron, stop." She tried to push him again. "Just leave me, okay? You are satisfied with your wife." Her voice is dangerous and hurtful.


    "You are my wife." He scooped her right cheek and then slowly uncover her face. She tried to stop him but he had touched her burn and his hand started shaking, his eyes are murderous. He angrily turned on the lights and unwrapped her burns.


    Tears started streaming down her cheek. He wiped it gently and he touched her burns. Half of her is distorted because of the burn and her neck down her chest. He ripped her sleeve and his heart is breaking slowly. This is too much. The suffering of being burnt like this is torture.


    "My wife," Tears started running down her cheek. Mixed with anger and pain. He scooped her face and kissed her forehead. "I will torture them. I swear." He hugged her.


    She just breakdown and started sobbing and crying hard.


    "I tried to contact you many times, but you ignore it!" She screamed at him. "How could you know that she isn''t me!" she started punching his chest.


    "Forgive me¡­ forgive me, my wife."


    ***


    Fiona or fake Fiona real name Shne was curious about how Aaron and Fiona interact. Do they have sex with someone else''s while they are married? Do they attend orgy and participated?


    She looked at thetest Louise Vuitton shoes and bag. Well, maybe Aaron is just an understanding man after her rtionship with him before she married Fiona. She didn''t even know that Aaron might be also sleeping with someone else. Anyway, she entered the mansion and greeted her father inw¡ª Elder General Mondragon.


    The General nodded and sipped on his tea. She went upstairs and Alexandro Mondragon watched Shne sh fake Fiona went upstairs. He sipped on his tea and check the message from his people. Aaron started searching about real life.


    He did notice a few things about Fiona back then and he started searching on what happened. But he didn''t even know where the real Fiona was. He searched deeper and ignore the fake Fiona for three years until he learned where Aaron''s real wife is.


    When he heard that Aaron found her, he called his people to increase security and a lookout to the fake Fiona.


    ***


    Shne is pacing back and forth and called her secret lover. Aaron caught them and he even gives money to her man thinking that he''s a gigolo. She took a shower and looked at herself in the mirror. She has a sexier body than the real Fiona and she''s more beautiful despite having the same face.


    She smiled and she will make love to him tonight. She put a little perfume and wear her sluttiest outfit. She texted him but he didn''t answer so she called him and he''s not answering. She started reading and just wait for him but it''s taking so long.


    She nced at the clock and didn''t notice that it''s already a quarter to twelve. She exhales and called him but he''s not answering.


    "Fuck!" She threw her phone and put her robe and went downstairs to the bar to get something to drink.


    ***


    Aaron looked at his wife. From her cheek to her chest to her left arm. She looked away from him and avoid his touched, but he insisted.


    "Talk now." He demanded. "Who did this to you?"


    "The wife you have whom you slept within our bed." She said.


    "Fiona." He said softly. "Tell me. Please."


    "Your ex-girlfriend. Shne." She told. "I wanted to hug our children so much all these years. But I couldn''t even get closer. The only close I got is 3 meters. But because of that woman, my life and my family is ruined. I couldn''t even cook for my children during their birthdays and holidays. I couldn''t hug them and kiss them." She broke her voice and tears started streaming down her face. "You brushed me off many times when I am trying to reach you out. In the caf¨¦ that we always visit and in the restaurant. You never looked at me."


    Aaron was dumb and he did saw a woman covering her whole face looking at him. He thought that he recognized her. He thought that it looks like his wife, but his wife is beside him.


    "Forgive me, my love." He took her hand and kissed it. He kissed the burns on the back of her hand.


    There''s a knock on the door and Andromeda entered. She looked around and smiled at their family photos. Her baby photos and James''s baby photos. Andy already called James to be here so, she strode to them.


    "You knew?" Aaron asked.


    "Andy, saw me. She recognized me." Fiona said as she wiped her tears.


    "Andromeda," Aaron called her waiting for her to exin.


    "When I saw the fake mom having an affair, I started bing suspicious. Then, I saw her¡­ my real mother. Cause you know, my real mother wouldn''t stick to Kathleen over her real daughter. My real mother wouldn''t destroy me. She would protect me and love me and would care so much about me."


    Aaron is guilty of not finding it out sooner.


    "Let''s stay here." Aaron held Fiona''s hand.


    "Okay." Andy put down the grocery that she already prepared. "My husband is worried." She left them to give them privacy.


    "What do you want to eat?" Aaron took the bag and went to the kitchen. He moved a few furniture so he could see her since the living room is closed to the kitchen. It''s a small house and he can see her.


    Fiona looked at her husband and then her burned skin. She felt so conscious of herself. She was beautiful and Aaron loved her, telling her that she''s beautiful every day. She thought that he only love her because she''s beautiful and perfect physically.


    He cooked within twenty minutes and she sat there and watched him from the divider. She wanted to do it by herself but he''s already cooking. She looked away and covered her burns. She exhales and keeps ncing at him. Aaron was ncing back as he settled the table.


    He strode to her and carried her like he used to. It startled her and she felt a little ufortable since they haven''t been together for a long time. He served her well. She looked at the food. They were quiet for a little while, then Aaron gently removed her scarf.


    "Don''t." She tried to reach her scarf to stop him.


    "Fiona, I don''t care how you looked. But I care about your sufferings. I won''t let them off easily." He reached her burnt face. "My love for you remains. Please forgive me, my love."


    "I--I¡­" Fiona stutters. She was sure of his love. She held his hand on her face. "I never stop loving you, Ron."


    He fed her first, he washed the dishes and he cleaned up although she said that she will do it herself. He didn''t let her. After all of it, Aaron carried her to their bedroom. He prepared her bath and he''s initiating for them to bath together but she rejected him. She can''t and she''s not ready.


    Aaron used the bathroom downstairs and since he still got his old clothes that she kept and they still smelled fresh. She said that she wash it every month so it wouldn''t smell bad. However, he didn''t bother dressing up and justy beside her.


    She turned to her left and let him hugged her. He kisses her wless right arm and then her cheek and ear.


    "I love you, my wife." He murmured.


    "And I always love you." She turned to him and he caressed her hair. He kissed her left cheek and then her nose and to her mouth.


    The night is cold. The moon is bright and it''s serene. He made love to her for a very long time of being apart.

 Chapter 123 - Chasing Part 2

    Andromeda stepped out from the car as her husband is waiting on the staircase to their main double door. She smiled at him and Zach reached her face and kissed him. She hugged him tightly and purred like a cat.


    "Did you have fun?" He patted her head.??


    "Uhuh."


    "How''s your wrist?"


    "Just fine." She jumped on him. Her legs wrapped around his waist. "Dad can handle mom."


    Zach brought her to their dining room, and they ate their dinner as they talked at each other. She was the humorous one and Zach just loved listening to her although she ate in a very ungraceful way.


    They went upstairs and he helped her get undress, take a warm shower, dry her and take her to bed.


    Zach sighed as he watched her cuddle on her pillow. He will never get tired of her. He slipped on theforter and turned off the lights. He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulders.


    "You are that tired not to make love to me?" He murmured on her ear. She giggled and turned to him.


    She''s been overthinkingtely and she must tell him her worries.


    "Zach, I always woke up in the middle of the night like someone has been thinking of me deeply." She told. "The mental connection is so strong, and I got this creepy dream about a man fucking me¡ªbut it''s not you." She caressed his massive chest with a sigh. "I know every inch of your body."


    "Good." He patted her head. "I will catch the guy for you. Just stay away from troubles."


    "Okay." Her phone chimes and she reached it at the side table then checked Andel''s message.


    Sis, let''s not cancel any meetings tomorrow night. It''s important.


    She shortly replied. ''Kay.


    ***


    Andel is a little upset when they couldn''t have that important meeting and something about what happened to his Aunt Fiona. But anyway, it''s good that he could go home early to his baby girl. When he entered his penthouse, Fox is dressed up in his ck outfit and sitting on the sofa rxed.


    Moira came out from his room wearing her workout shorts and sports bra. Then he looked at Ellen who looked so tired with still sweats but still managed to prepare simple dinner for him. He looked back at Moira and then to Ellen.


    "What did you do?" He asked his sister.


    "I just taught her how to defend herself." Moira picked her duffel bag and waved at Fox with a wink then she kissed Andel on the cheek and left.


    Andel strode to Ellen and kissed her forehead.


    "How''s your day?"


    "It''s good." She took his bag and helped him removed his coat then she run to the bedroom fast and then went back to him and prepare his food.


    "I''ll be leaving." Fox stood and took his keys.


    "Take care." Ellen waved at him and then she sat on hisp.


    "Just drink water if you have an intense workout." He kissed her neck and hold her breasts. "Was it hard?"


    "Not really. Just basics." She told.


    He watched her clean up everything and then, they both jumped into a hot shower. Andel is worried about the oue tomorrow, so he prepared everything she needed. She had fallen asleep quickly and Andel called Fox who answered immediately.


    "I am on a mission. I am going to enter the mansion."


    "Careful. That guy is not normal."


    Fox scoffed.


    "I know. Take care of your girl. Your sister is a monster."


    Andel frowned. Moira is a monster when ites to intense training just like Andromeda. He exhales. Okay, he will deal with Moirater. He skipped from reviewing and cuddle on his adorable girl who worked so hard today.


    ***


    Andromeda creased her brows as she stared at the man''s silhouette. Suddenly, a little light came, and she now could see his face smiling at her in a very sinister way. But odd thing was, his face is blurred. On his right hand, he''s holding a golden dagger. It reflects in light that made it shine. It was indeed a real gold.


    "My love." His voice deep, the sound sends shivers right through her spine, but it didn''t make her weak. She smirked back at him. However, her smirk faded when she saw a familiar man lying in front of the man and he slowly picked up the man''s heart pulling it from his chest.


    Andromeda screamed but she couldn''t. Zach''s cold and lifeless body is lying there.


    "Shh, it''s alright now. No is going to tear us apart. He''s gone. Okay?"


    Andromeda tried to reached Zach, but she couldn''t move and she glowered at the faceless man.


    ***


    Zach woke up in the middle of the night when he felt like he needed to wake himself. Then he heard a sound of gagging. He moved sideways to her and theirntern light gives him enough light to looked at her face. Was she in sleep paralysis?


    Zach''s heart broke seeing her in that suffering. He held her face and kissed her forehead.


    "It''s alright. I''m here." He murmured. "It''s not real¡­ It''s all not real."


    Her eyeballs are moving though her eyes are closed and tears fall from her eyes rolling it down to her ear. Zach wiped away her tears and told her to calm down.


    "Breath." He murmured. "I am here. Okay? Breath, my love."


    Then, Andy''s breathing slows down until it got normal. She closed her eyes and Zach kissed her lips then her forehead. After a few minutes, she moved and hugged him. He pulled her up and turned on the lights.


    He immediately fetched a ss of water and made her drink. Andy looked at him and reached his left chest where his heart is located.


    "Andy?" He reached her face and wiped away her tears.


    "Zach. This time, don''t intervene in my ns." She said in a very serious face.


    "What?" Zach''s brows creased.


    "Trust me. I can do this."


    Zach is silent. He doesn''t know what to do or what to say. Something is bothering her and the nightmare she experienced a while ago just shocked and traumatize her.


    "Zach." She called again. "Don''t intervene." She warned. He looked away and brushes his fingers through his hair exasperatedly.


    "How can I not intervene?" He asked. "I am trying to protect you. I am your husband and I shall protect you."


    "Zach." Tears started rolling down her cheek. She clenched her fist. "Listen to me! I don''t want you to do anything about this. He is a psychopath. He''s a serial killer. I am warning you." She gritted her teeth.


    "It''s hard, Andromeda." He muttered. "How do expect me to just sit and watched you chase the man who is trying to ruin us? I can''t do that, Andromeda."


    "Zach listen to me. Just this once." She begged. She slipped off from the bed and took her robe and put it on. She reached her phone and call Fox. She went to the balcony to get away from him. Fox answered shortly.


    "We need to start our ck Mission."


    "Copy on that." Fox murmur almost a whisper. "I am in the area. The lights are off, and I will sneak in."


    "Careful. He''s not just a psychopath. He''s something more."


    Andromeda hung up and she exhales. She turned to her husband who is standing behind her, wearing his robe. She looked away and hugged herself.


    It felt like an insight into what''s going to happen. In their bloodline, they have this kind of talent. That only exists in fiction and movies. But, they can see a disastrous future and she never expected that it''s starting now.

 Chapter 124 - Chasing Part 3

    Fox watched as a car pulled out from the house. After he left, he waited for a minute then, he sneaked inside, avoiding all the securities. He rolled on the grass and use his cockroach bugs to enter the house. He hid in the bush and started controlling them.


    Andel and Moira create these cockroaches and he never thought that it''s a big use. He continued using the bugs until one had found an entrance. He grounded the security rm and put it on silence mode. Fox looked around and then, climb up the house to the balcony. He pitched the lock and entered. He looked around the master''s bedroom and turned on his night vision sses.??


    He looked around the room and it smelled like sex. Or the man''s semen. He clicked the side button of his sses to make it transparent and he turned on his shlight and his eyes widen to see a person lying on the bed. But it''s not moving. Was it a dummy doll?


    He moved closer and his eyes widen.


    "Holy¡ª" He covered his mouth. It looks like the boss. No. It was my boss.


    The dummy doll in Andromeda''s height, the same face, body shape and she''s wearing sexy lingerie. This obsession is too much. He made sure that he captured it and then he looked around and started searching on the drawers and the special drawer is underwear of a woman? Maybe for the doll. So anyway, he just checked a few things and he didn''t find any IDs.


    He went downstairs and found photos of a familiar man. Did he saw him somewhere? He has someone looked like. He roamed around and then nted a few cameras. The house has no cameras and just security rm.


    He wasn''t surprised anymore if the basement has two locks. The knob and a padlock. He pitched the knob and then the padlock. Then he opened the door and he pulled out his gun seeing a man sitting on the bed themp is on and he looked up at him.


    He saw chains on both of his ankles, and he looked so pale. The man has dry lips and it seemed like he loses weight.


    "Who are you?" The man asked. Fox put down his gun and sighed. He made sure that his camera is recording.


    "I am from a military shit. And you must be the owner of this house and the bastard is the one who stole your identity. Am I right?"


    "Yes." He put away his book and slipped off from bed. He knelt in front of him and bows his head. "Please, help me. He killed my girlfriend. He took mypany. He took my whole identity."


    "Yeah, sure. Just feed me details." Fox took the chair and sat down. "Please, take a seat, sir."


    The man sat to his bed and looked at Fox from head to toe. Fox''s mouth is covered and his eyes have sses so the man wouldn''t recognize him.


    "What''s your name?" Fox asked. The man pressed his lips and exhales.


    ***


    Andel woke up, brush his teeth and drink a ss of warm water as he checks everything. He looked at his briefcase that hasn''t been touched and then he opened his wardrobe to prepare his suit for today. But he was surprised when all his suit has tags. He checked the tags and found the Wednesday. So, he''s going to wear this jet-ck suit.


    He took it and hang it on the hook and looked at the girl still sleeping heavily. She moaned and Andel crawl on the bed toward her and kissed her face lightly.


    "I can''t move." She murmured. "I feel like I was hit by a truck ten times."


    "Ohh." He can see her struggle and he will surely start telling his sister on not overdoing it. "Baby, just try to do yoga okay? Slowly? It will relieve the pain."


    "I need pain killers." She muttered. "Water¡­"


    "Okay. I get you water." He immediately jumped off from the bed and went to the kitchen and get her warm water in a mug.


    He went back and help her to sit up. She sipped on it with a sigh and lean on him.


    "Sorry that I couldn''t prepare your breakfast." She murmured.


    "Tsk. Baby, it doesn''t matter, okay? You aren''t my maid. You are my sweet girlfriend. You don''t have to do it all." He kissed her top head. I''ll massage youter."


    "But I want it now."


    "Okay." He nced at the clock and he still got more time. He will just skip his workout at this time.


    He took the ointment that he always has. He helped her removed her dress and since she doesn''t have any panties on--it''s easy for him to get ess to her. He told her toy t on her stomach and he started massaging her muscles. She moaned and murmured something that turned him on.


    But anyway, he must spoil this girl first. after massaging her whole back from head to toe, he gently made hery straight to her back and he started on her chest, massaging her breasts, then down to her abdominal and then arms. Then to her pelvic, to her hips, thighs and inner thighs, then to her calves and lower legs to her feet.


    It didn''t take long so he reached his PJs and put it on her instead. She''s already back on her sleep.


    He kissed her and he took a shower. When he''s settled, he kissed her goodbye and locked the door. Then when he turned, Fox is standing behind him with a masked. He removed his masked and exhales.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to hold it until our meeting tonight," Fox told. "I need to eat, breathe and sleep."


    "Okay¡­" Andel muttered and Fox seemed to be frustrated. "You, okay?"


    "Yes." He answered.


    "Why are you frustrated?" He asked again. Fox looked at him with dted eyes.


    "I am excited and it''s frustrating me."


    "You need to calm down." Andel squeezed his arm. "I''m gonna go and I already made sure that everything is locked. "Ellen got a body ache so¡­ sleep."


    "Okay." Fox nodded and he went to his room.


    Andel locked the door first and then he went to the parking lot. He was about to pull the cover of her car when he noticed something. A piece of a screw? He looked around. It felt like someone is watching him.


    Andel decided not to use the car so he used his motorbike and left. Then he called people to check on his cars. What is this man''s game? Is his target is Andromeda or all of them? Targeting something close to Zach and then, he would kill Zach. That''s how it is then!


    ***


    Andromeda kissed her husband goodbye and then she drove to the facility. They didn''t expect her toe. She ignored everyone and enter her office. She sat on her chair and started checking the reports. Then he dug in about Nichs''s whereabouts?


    She searched deeper and request specific ess in-migration from United States.


    She must know the identity right now.

 Chapter 125 - Chasing Part 4

    Nichs drove in the middle of the night to the Mansion as he whistled a wedding song. He was smiling all the way, thinking about the love of his life, Andromeda. He waited outside the subdivision for Mondragon''s car pass. At that moment nothing passed but cars from other houses.


    Nichs checked his phone and watched Andromeda''s sexy photos on the beach. And there are old photos of her in Greece. His shaft is getting hard and there are photos of her sleeping beside Zachary, his hands cupped on her breasts for it not to be shown in photos. And there are photos of them in bed, his hand covering her breasts and she looked likeughing in the photos while they are in the bed.??


    "My dear, Andromeda. We will be together, and you will be happier with me than Zachary. I am so sure of that." He zoomed in to her face. He nced outside and then he started cropping Zach''s face putting his face on it. "That''s better." He smiled.


    ***


    Aaron opened his eyes. His mind is awake and so his body. He reached his wife, her back from him and she''s truly avoiding him so he wouldn''t see her burnt skin on her left.


    Hey on his back. This so much.


    In Mondragon, they can''t avoid crazy things that always happened to their family.


    In their bloodline, they are attractive to a psychopath or someone who can be obsessed with someone. He heard that Andromeda has one and it''s quite dangerous. And he also had one who is crazy enough to try to kill his wife and changed her face.


    Aaron looked at his wife''s back. He moved closer to her and kisses her naked back then he hugged her.


    "Don''t you want to look at my body anymore?" He asked. "I train every day and I still got that ripped muscles you always wanted."


    "Ron." She murmured. "I am ugly."


    "Nonsense. You are always beautiful, my wife." He kissed her ear.


    "The woman in our house is waiting for you." She muttered.


    "She''s probably in saloon fucking someone. It''s fine though, I have you." He turned her slowly to her back and he gets in between her legs. He kissed down her scar to her neck and arm. "My love for you will never fade. Let''s stay here for a few hours. Then, I''ll bring you to our rest house."


    "I wanted to be with my daughter. Zach settled a surgery for me. There is still a chance for my face to be restored." She reached his face. He held her soft hands and kissed her palm.


    "I am fine with your ns." He said softly.


    "I don''t want to stay somewhere else."


    "I understand my love. I will not bring you back until you are ready." He kissed her lips down to her chin and her breasts. She moaned and let him do whatever he wanted. He lubricated her down there with his tongue and mouth until he slid inside her and trusted her. Making love to her like their first time.


    She remembered their first time, it happened in this house. It''s summer and instead of going home to their parents or their friends, they went to this house that she purchased at a low price when she was still studying in high school.


    Fiona is from a wealthy family not as wealthy as Mondragon and when her Aunt died without having a chance to have her own family, she inherited big money from her, and she used the money on business and to buy this house away from the crowd. Then, in this house, their first time happened. This house has full of memories and she will never sell this house.


    "I love you." Aaron murmured, holding to her. "Come to me." He sucked her earlobe. Fiona bit his shoulder leaving marks. It stirred him more until he held on the headboard, the bed creaking as he trusted inside her. She squirmed.


    "You got my spot." She panted.


    "I always got it." He kissed her neck. They make love until the bed almost give up from their appetite.


    They shower together and after, Fiona prepared food for him and their bodyguards. She took her papers and a few of her jewelry and clothes. While she''s preparing everything for her surgery, Aaron downstairs is fixing the old cassette and then he yed the music where they used to y as they dance.


    She is stepping down the staircase as she held her old Louis Vuitton bag. He took the bag from her and reached her hand. He dropped the bag and pulled her. She squirmed with gasped and Aaron caught her and twirl her around as the song ''Can''t take my eyes off you'' started ying and he danced her with a big smile on his face.


    Fiona looked up at her husband. He didn''t change for bad. He looked at her the way he always did. He was in love with her and she was too.


    "Just wait a little more, okay?" he scooped her face as they stopped from dancing. "We will be together again, and I will make them pay ten folds."


    "Let me take care of her." She said in a fierce voice.


    "Of course, anything you wanted my love." He kissed her forehead.


    Aaron turned off the cassette and took her bag. He wanted to drive her to where Zach and Andromeda live but Zach''s bodyguards are waiting outside. He opened the door for her and he kissed her forehead for long and then her lips.


    "I will contact you." He showered her face with kisses. "I''ll be with you soon."


    "I will wait." She kissed his cheek and she slid inside the car with anxiety. She wanted to be with him and don''t want to be away from him anymore.


    Aaron watched as the car left followed by two motorbikes. Then he went back inside the house and stayed there for a little while. Then he turned off the fuse and locked the whole house. He drove back to the house and the fake Fiona is sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    He forced a smile and fake Fiona frowned. She stood and crossed his arms.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I was in a business meeting." He told and patted her head. He wanted to grip that head until it burst but he controlled himself. "I am not questioning you when you have sex with someone else. We are always like this." He winked. The butlers and the maids are surprised by what Aaron said. Even Elder Mondragon who is passing by was surprised.


    Fake Fiona is more surprised, and she followed Aaron upstairs to their room. He removed his shirt and Shne the fake Fiona gawk at him. Her mouth watered and she was ready to make love to him. She strode to him and found bite marks and hickeys on his chest. She burst out.


    "Who did you fuckst night?!" She screamed at him.


    Aaron is puzzled and then looked back at him.


    "Sweetheart, we don''t question each other on who we are fucking. Okay? Do you want me to question you about the man you were fucking yesterday?" He asked calmly. "Woman, we can fuck anyone we wanted. That''s how you wanted it."


    Shne is surprised. She won''t know what to say.


    ***


    Edmond is already filing annulment to his wife. It''s time to end this. He had lots of proof and she could go to jail with this. But he must wait until their family dinner party so he could announce it to their family. He will finally be free from the witched.


    His life with her is toxic and he didn''t have an appetite for sexual intercourse. The only woman he had in mind was the one he loved. He started searching for her and the eagerness and passion that he''s feeling is growing.


    Suddenly, his fantasies shattered thinking that she might have married someone else. His heart clenches but still, he will investigate and find her.


    ***


    Andromeda waited in the caf¨¦ as she stared outside. Right now, she knows that he was watching her. She told her bodyguards to stay away from her as possible. She dismissed them for thirty minutes and told them to be around a few meters away, enough for them to find out the car that''s has been waiting and watching her.


    She received a call from Andel.


    "I am already in the area," Andel told.


    "Noted." She murmured and then soon enough, Moira came in her blue blouse and pencil skirt.


    Moira ordered her mhiato and then she sat down and reached the cup and put it on her lips as she muttered.


    "I saw the car that Fox spotted from the house. Outside, ten meters away from your car." She covered the mug to her lips so the man wouldn''t read her lips.


    Andromeda concludes that he''s something more. He might be trained as an assassin and getting in the military is not an option. She''s getting exasperated as Fox called her. She answered the call through her earpiece.


    "Yes?"


    "Andromeda¡­ I saw another car. Not an Audi but in the same te number from before. We have to stop that man before he killed someone closed to you."


    Andromeda clenches her fist and exhales with a smile.


    "Okay." She hung up and Moira watched her expression.

 Chapter 126 - Gathering Part 1

    Moira and Andromeda pay for a fake one who looked like them from the body. They enter the Elite bar that their cousin Sabrina owns in showy clothes. Moira is wearing a body dress almost a bandage and Andromeda is wearing a short skirt and a sleeveless crop top. As they enter, eyes are on them. They went directly to the VIP room.


    Inside the VIP room is Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez-Lawson. Andy fixed her dressed and winked at Sabrina who is calm, wearing jeans and a t-shirt top. Andy posed in a very sexy way and Sabrina pulled her phone andzily captured her crazy cousin.??


    Andromeda kissed Sabrina on the cheek and took her phone and checked the photos. She sent it to her husband using Sabrina''s ount.


    "Thank you, Brina." Sabrina just shrugged and then waved them off. They change their clothes inside that bar and two girls with almost the same body as they came out of the other room and put the clothes that they wore.


    Andromeda and Moira wear waitress clothes with the mask since Sabrina made a promo theme in a masquerade party, just for this night and just for her cousin.


    "Sabrina, you are a genius!" Andy winked. "You know cousin if I have that mental state as yours¡ªI would conquer the world."


    Sabrina sighed as looked at Andy and send her a message.


    "You are strong physically and I am strong mentally. We both know that we can improve ourselves. Read more, okay?"


    Andromedaughed and nodded.


    "Then you must train more." Andy winked and Moira waved at Sabrina.


    They left using the kitchen to the VIP parking area. They change clothes into afortable one inside the car and Andy drove Sabrina''s motorbike, while Moira is behind her and hold around her waist.


    She drove as fast as she could to their hideout. Andel is already there with food sitting on the sofa and drinking a bottle of new open wine. He''s sipping on wine as he talked to Ellen on the other line. Ellen is alone and had Fox arrived as soon as they arrive.


    Fox sat on the sofa and massaged his head.


    "Sorry, I''mte¡­ I got a headache on my way here."


    Andel gave her a ss of water that he readied before he arrived, and he continued talking to Ellen.


    "I am monitoring you right now. Sleep. You are safe in the house just don''t forget to lock the door in the bedroom. I put double lock inside."


    "Okay."


    "Have you eaten your dinner?"


    "I eat cheese and drink milk."


    "That''s good. I will be home as soon as I am done with my appointment."


    "Okay. Take care. But¡­ I just wanted you between my legs." She said sexily with a moan. "I miss you."


    "Hmm." Andel remained calm because Andromeda is observing him secretly. "Okay. I''ll be home before you know it."


    "I love you." She said sincerely.


    "I love you too." He hung up and looked at Andromeda who stered a smile on her face.


    "Nice. You just fucked your cousin-inw."


    "I haven''t fucked her." He said calmly.


    "But what''s with moaning and squirming in your room?" Fox suddenly asked that makes all of them puzzled.


    Andel smacked his face in frustration and he exhales.


    "Oral sex. Handjob. Name it. You can pleasure each other without going all the way in." He exined shortly.


    "Oh," Fox said and thought about it more. Then Moira startedughing and throw a pillow directly to Fox''s face but Fox had blocked it fast.


    "Are you a virgin?" Moira asked Fox.


    "No. I had sex for like more than ten times or twenty. I don''t remember." Fox murmured.


    "We are not here to discuss sex." Andel stood and lifted his wine ss. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here, gathered to discuss this psychopath who wanted to kill Andromeda''s husband and took her. Now, Foxy, show us what you captured."


    Fox stood and connected his drive to the projector and showed them the footage. Andel''s eyes widen as they saw the sex doll with Andromeda''s face, wearing sexy lingerie. Andromeda rubbed her arm as she watched the footage and her sexy photos are around the room and then on the bathroom. Then downstairs of the room is photos of a man that probably lived there.


    The man on the photos seemed to be normal. They haven''t seen the face of their subject but then, Fox roam around the room and he went to the basement that has triple locks. Where would a psychopath hide his secret? All of them would hide it in the basement, or a secret room and luckily it was another thing.


    Andromeda became fierce as the man on the with chains on his ankles kneel in front of Fox begging him to let him out. The man named Nichs took his identity and everything. Fox is discussing it further and Andromeda is getting more and fiercer. He will guy this bastard who is hunting her in her dreams. No one is going to hurt her husband. No one.


    They all stopped as Fox y another file and the photos and videos of Andromeda and Zach years ago were there. Her love censored lovemaking files with Zach, but it didn''t show their nude bodies, just their faces, and the sound of moaning and sweet-talking. Fox just preview it and then showed a few more. It was all on her phone.


    She then thought when her phone was lost that showed that she forgot it. Seth gave back the phone. It is directed to that man, but he managed to show that when he left Ellen after dropping her off, he was also inside.


    Then Andromedaughed. The same tricks wouldn''t work on her. He''s been ying and making a decoy, but their prime witness just told them on what happened. This is getting great.


    The man managed to get into her files and though it was encrypted, he managed to enter on her cloud. She exhales and called Zach.


    "Where are you right now?"


    "I am fine. I am with my cousins. Zach, can you track the IP address of my phone on the date where it was lost? Someone just snooped in and had recovered the files from my old cloud storage from three years ago."


    "Yeah sure. I will try what I can do."


    "Thank you, baby."


    "I''ll be waiting."


    "Okay." She hung up and looked at Moira.


    "I will get into the IP address of the Wi-Fi of the house since Fox already has it."


    She put herptop on her table and Fox went to the bean bag to sleep. Andel kept close on monitoring to Ellen though she''s already sleeping.


    Andromeda will surely take Sabrina''s advice to read more and more. So, she collected all the books that Sabrina told her to read and since she''s been busy, she stopped reading for a while and haven''t thought reading some mystery.


    Andel and Andromeda discussed a few topics and started nning on how to catch the guy. There''s only n A and Andromeda always stick to the n. She will make the man pay for trying to kill Ellen multiple times. For threatening her and for trying to kill her husband.


    "Let''s finish this guy as soon as possible." Andromeda dered.


    "Yes, boss!" Fox saluted.


    "Thank you, Fox."

 Chapter 127 - Gathering Part 2

    Moira finished the work in thirty minutes. She stretched her body and waved at Andromeda.


    Andy put the brace on her wrist, the one that was injured but it''s not that bad anymore since she could drive and do other stuff using her hand.??


    Moira frowned for realizing that Andy''s hand hasn''t healedpletely and she smacked Andy''s arm. Andy is taken aback and gaped at her with a frown.


    "Ow!" She said after three seconds.


    "Did you just drive a while ago while your wrist is injured, why didn''t you tell me!?"


    "It''s not that painful anymore." She muttered and try to ignore her. Moira exhales and crossed her arms.


    "You are so busted. If Zach found out about this, you will be grilled."


    "Okay!" Andy hands up. "Don''t tell him. Please." She begged.


    "I''ll think about it." She went to the sofa and snuggled at Andel who also hugged her and patted her head.


    "When will nis visit you?" He asked and they have that conversation like brothers and sisters would.


    Andy checked the details that Moira put, and she frowned then looked at Fox who is already sleeping. He must be tired, so she let him then to Andel and Moira. They are all tired. Her team worked hard for this and they deserve good things and to be protected.


    Now, it''s her turn to get this guy. Their n will be the one that their subject expected, and the main lead will be her. She will be the bait. She will let him hold her for a little while until she has his neck on her hand. She will torture him, and she will never be forgiving. Just like the story of the fake woman as her mother.


    She will make sure that that woman will suffer a thousand times than her mother. Once that she''s done with her work, Moira drove the motorbike to the city with her behind her while Fox and Andel go on their own.


    She drove her motorbike back to their house. It''s already one in the morning and her mother is awake talking to someone on the phone which she guessed her father. Because of the tune on how she talked and how she smiled. Well, until this time they are still talking at each other?


    Andy kissed her mom and Fiona pull her gently and hugged her.


    "Our daughter just arrived. Now, tell me where you have been?" Fiona asked as she put Aaron in a loudspeaker.


    "I was in an important meeting." She cuddled to her mom and Fiona massaged her head.


    "That''s exhausting." She murmured.


    "Andy, you make your husband worried again," Aaron said from the phone. Andy giggled.


    "Dad, you know me. Oh, by the way¡­ since mom''s surgery is in three days, James must see mom first. Moira said that he''s been offtely."


    "Okay. I''ll settle it." Aaron told. "Don''t worry, Honey. You will be able to see him." Aaron muttered. "Andy go back to your husband. I need to talk to your mom alone."


    "Yeah, fine." Andy sat up and kissed her mom on the cheek and left. Zach mee her on the door of their bedroom, and she jumped on him and started kissing his face. Zach took her inside and started undressing her. She giggled and reached his PJs so she could free his hard one.


    "Andromeda!" He weaned. "You need to sleep. I need to sleep. It''s sote." After he removed her shoes, he peeled her pants and then undress her top.


    "We haven''t had sex for long." She pouted at him. "Or do you want me to f-ck myself? I am toozy to do it." She made that kitty eyes and that adorable pout at him that he couldn''t resist.


    "Okay." He opened the drawer and took the lubricant and put an amount on her navel down to her private part. She giggled with a sighed.


    Zach removed his PJs and rubbed his hard shaft on her navel to so the lubricant will make him slippery.


    "I want you badly." She muttered. Zach pressed his hand on the mattress for support as he entered her. She moaned and trust on him. He didn''t move to y on her. "Hubby¡­e on." She wiggled her hips.


    "Andy, tell me. Did you drive your motorbike?" He asked in very serious and it sounded like danger. She smiled guiltily. "Do I have to break all of your motorbikes?" He moved his face closed to hers.


    "Zach! No!" She pouted like she''s going to cry.


    "Stop on trying to look cute." He trusted her slowly and kissed her lips.


    "More." She insisted. Zach stopped and she frowned at him. He reached a vibrator from the drawer and pulled it out from the pouch. She squirmed in excitement and even pped her hands. He turned it on and tease with her nipples. She smiled at the pleasure and then he started stroking inside her. "More." She asked.


    "Okay." He patted her head and turned her into her stomach. She knelt and shoved half of her face on the pillows. She squirm when the vibrator was pointed to her button. "You know my body well."


    "Of course, you are my soul mate, the love of my life, my wife and my only woman." He murmured and started trusting inside her fast.


    ***


    Moira dropped her bag on the corner. She exhaled and strode her bedroom and found something unusual. A box? She opened it and found a pair of sexy see-through lingerie. There''s no note and she called nis who answered her immediately.


    "Did you just put a box on my bed with a pair of lingerie?"


    "Wear it." He murmured.


    "You serious?" She frowned.


    "Yes." nis hung up and then she went to the bathroom and take a shower. Then she dried herself after and put up the thin lingerie that felt sofortable like she''s not wearing anything at all. She felt so exhausted and then she crawled on the bed, still wearing the sexy lingerie.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly someone just sat on her bed. She immediately sat up ready to defend herself and nis in his suit reached her feet.


    "nis?"


    "I miss you¡­"


    Moira felt that her heart was in a disco. She crawled to him and hugged his waist. nis hugged her back and kissed her forehead. He reached her chin and sucked her lips. He kissed her deeper and hungrily. She did the same and she straddled hisp and wrapped herself around him.


    He let go of her mouth as she panted.


    "Are you going to stay?" She asked in a sweet voice.


    "I''m sorry, my Queen. I''ll only stay for a few hours. Just to check on you and see you." He scooped her face andy her down.


    "Let''s remove this fancy coat." She helped him removed it and then, she unbuttoned his shirt and then helped her with his pants and other covers.


    "Do you like this lingerie?" He asked and kisses her globes gently rubbed her nipples from the thin fabric. She gasped air and answered.


    "Yessss¡­ I felt like I''m naked." She smiled sexily. nis groaned and he shoved his face between her legs and put aside the string that uncovered little of her private part and then he started sucking and licking and thrusting his tongue inside her. "Hmm!" She bit her lip and watched him.


    It''ste and nis made love to her more than two times until she can''t get up. nis took her phone and text, James, that she got an emergency leave. He hugged her and caress the lingerie that she''s wearing. He doesn''t want to remove it since it looked so perfect to her.


    He kissed her shoulders and caressed her hair lovingly. His phone vibrates so he reached it and reads a message from his watchman. Yves''s people are just outside. There are at least three of them and they seemed to be checking out her penthouse.


    nis is afraid that Yves would take her from him. So, he reached the box of jewelry for her. He opened it and took a simple watch. He put it on her and locked it. He made it customize for her with a lock and the key is on him. So, he could always track her down.


    She opened her eyes half unconscious and snuggled on his chest.


    "Don''t leave¡­"


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead with a smile. This is the first time that she asked him not to leave. And he won''t for a few days. He will work hard here for her.


    "Promise that?" She muttered.


    "I promise. I won''t leave. Sleep now, my Queen." He pressed his lips on her forehead and caressed her hair.


    nis''s eyes be fierce. Yves would never have her. Moira is his Queen. His only Queen and that bastard should just back off.

 Chapter 128 - Gathering Part 3

    Ellen woke up early in the morning and then she unlocked the door and found Andel sleeping on the sofa wearing only his boxers. She sighed. Why didn''t he knocked or called her? Did he just arrive?


    She ignored his clothes scattered around and took the nket and climb on top of him, snuggle on him and cover the nket on them. Andel wrapped his arms around her automatically and kissed her head.??


    "You little cat." They cuddle for a little while and Andel reached his phone and answer his boss''s call.


    "Did you already turn everything over to your secretary?" Gabriel Lawson asked.


    "Yes, boss. Everything is settled for this day."


    "Okay. Have a great day." Gabriel hung up. He chuckled. Well, that bossy and strict boss of him had a good heart. That''s because of his cousin Sabrina. Well, he will just getzy and cuddle with his girl.


    He sat up and carried her to their bed. He cuddled on her and shove his face between her chests. She hugged him back.


    "You''re not going to the office?"


    "Nah." He ripped her silk top and sucked her nipples. "Hmm." He did the same to the other one.


    "Make love to me." She murmured. Andel kept sucking and just looked at her. She pouted at him because she knew his answer. "Andel!" She pouted even more. "Please¡­"


    Andel shut her up with his mouth and he reached her down there. He ripped her clothes and get in between her. She just shut up and let him have his way. It didn''t take long when he reached her climax and hey beside her. He closed her eyes and just hugged her. But she wanted to please him as well.


    She pushed him down and go all the way. She freed his shaft. She sucked the head and he opened his sleepy eyes. He patted her head and let her do it.


    "Don''t stick it inside, okay? Be a good girl." He watched her sucked him like a lollipop, ice cream or whatever food it was. She stroke so good and he will probably reach his climax anytime now.


    ***


    Moira woke up with arms around her. She smiled and put her hand t on his chest. He hugged her tightly. She suddenly remembered something that woke her up. She sat up and reached her phone. nis sat up and admire her sexy back. She crawled to the edge of the bed and he smiled on that beautiful butt.


    She reached her phone on the floor and he spanked her butt lightly. She frowned and turned to him. nis reached her ankles and pulled her to him. He admired her breasts down to her t stomach and her navel.


    "You aren''t leaving yet?" She asked.


    "Not yet. I wanted to have this moment with you." He kissed her forehead. "Are you hungry?" He asked lovingly.


    "Hmm. A little." He then carried her outside wearing the same lingerie and her eyes widen, seeing lots of newly cooked food. It was all famishing and she frowned. They are both naked¡ªwell she at least had a little cover.


    "Before we eat¡­" he put her over the counter table and spread her legs. He slid his hard one inside her without any worries that made her gasped. She propped her on the counter table and looked up at the ceiling. He just got that spot.


    "Ohh!" She moaned and then she hissed.


    After that little worked out, nis finally reached their robes and put it on her and one for him. Then he gave her a warm ss of water that she always drink. He hugged her and kissed her cheek. Then they settled on the table as he started eating and serving her and then monitoring on his tablet.


    She felt guilty for telling him to stay. He has lots of things to do back in Ennd yet he stayed because she asked him too.


    "You don''t have to stay because I just muttered randomly." She told him.


    "Then, I''ll stay a little more." He took her hand.


    "Okay. Did you just talked to James that I''m sick and I have to take a day off?"


    "Yeah." He reached her lips with his thumb and removed excess on the corner of her mouth.


    ***


    Aaron told Edmond everything as they settled their family dinner for tonight in the country club. Edmond couldn''t believe what just Aaron said. However, he thought that it''s not possible. In their bloodline, they are attractive to crazy people.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Edmond asked.


    "I can handle everything, brother." Aaron patted him and it seemed like Aaron is so happy. Happier than these past few years after fake Fiona turned over his wife''s position. "Why won''t you focused on the annulment? I am sure that the judges will surely process it quickly."


    "Hmm."


    Edmond checked the food for tonight just to make sure that there will be no poison or anything that would harm each member of the family.


    "Are you going to file charges to Pa and her lover?"


    "Yeah."


    "How about your daughter?" Aaron asked. Edmond stopped and exhales.


    "I felt like she was never my daughter." He told. "She''s so much like her mother and me, on the other hand, noticed wrongdoings that I couldn''t believe myself. She''s a scam and she deserved to be disciplined."


    "Sent her to the military?" Aaron suggested.


    "I don''t know." Edmond shrugged. He thought of Moira and his son Andel. "Can you call James and bring Moira over dinner?"


    "Why are you so fond of that girl?" Aaron asked with a grin. Edmond exhales.


    "I don''t know. I just feel close to her. She looked so much like Faye."


    "Yeah." Aaron nodded.


    "I want to know her more. And, I have to call Andel who hasn''t been home for a long time." He pulled out his phone and called his son but he''s not answering. He then received an automatic message from him.


    I am currently on sick leave. Please leave a message.


    "That asshole surely doesn''t want to attend something like this," Edmond muttered.


    Aaron onlyughed.


    ***


    Andy exhaled and looked at her husband who is still sleeping beside her. She doesn''t want to wake him up since he''s tired. She just snuggled on him but her phone chimes which sound like a beep and the beep was familiar so she checked it.


    A message from Fox.


    "I got this crazy dream. I fucked someone. And then lots ofplicated things happened."


    She smiled and replied.


    "That''s good. You need to getid. And who is the woman? Is it a real woman?"


    "It''s a woman." He murmured. "Then, there''s this stalker of yours¡­ damn it. He''s something more.


    Andy rubbed her chin then replied.


    "I am more interested in the woman."


    "Wait--what? Hey! You have a husband and are sure that you wanted to fck a woman?"


    "No! Asshole. I mean¡­ I am more interested in the woman''s story of your dream. Well, we''ll talkter."

 Chapter 129 - Gathering Part 4

    Kathleen is flipping new magazines while her people are doing their jobs on serving the customers. She took her tablet and shows the business tabloids. Paparazzi just took photos of Andromeda and Zachary and post it with captions on their reunion party.


    She scoffed. How can her cousin be this popr? She''s like Sabrina. Her cousin from her Uncle Grandfather Ezekiel. They both married a dreamy man. She hated her life at this moment. But mostly, she wanted to have Zachary, but he is so in love with her that he won''t even take a nce at another woman better than Andromeda.??


    She received a message from their family manager about their Family dinner in the Country Club. She smirked and called one of her best workers and told her to make her beautiful for tonight''s party dinner.


    After her manicure, she went out to the boutique to buy something beautiful to wear. She was choosing her dress for the perfect event when she saw someone that she doesn''t want to ever see. The woman named Moira clinging into a tall man''s arm. The man is wearing a suit and insisting on her to buy something.


    She envied the woman and she hated her. How can she look so good without any makeup and wear simple clothes but would still stand out? And the man with her looked so powerful and dangerous. She wanted to ignore them but the feeling of embarrassment at her father''s birthday party is still fresh for her. She hated her so much because even her father was fond of her.


    She finally inhaled and exhaled to release the tension. She needed to calm down.


    "I don''t want to attend any of it." The woman muttered to the man.


    ***


    nis patted her head and kissed her forehead.


    "Just buy some dresses. Do you want me to choose?" nis asked.


    "Let''s go back. You will be leaving in three hours. You sure don''t want to spend three hours here and dressing me up?"


    nis smiled and pointed the most beautiful dress he saw and then told the salesdy that he''s going to take it. It will be perfect for her. He paid for it and then he nced at the mirror where it reflects the woman watching them. He smirked and then, he kissed Moira on the temple.


    They leave the boutique and nis opened the door of his vintage Roll Royce. He reached her hand and kisses it. Then Moira nced at her new wrist watched.


    "Seriously?" She asked.


    "Yeah. It''s simple but elegant." He reached her face. "Stay on my vi. You aren''t safe in your penthouse."


    "I am fine. I can take care of myself and you need to leave. Or else yourpany will go down all the into the deep ocean."


    "Why won''t you just go with me? There, I can take care of you although I am quite busy. I can make sure that you eat your mean at the right time."


    "I have a life here. My responsibility is important."


    "That your family can''t even acknowledge you?"


    "I don''t need their acknowledgment. It''s enough for me that Andromeda, Andel, and grandpa are there for me." She told. nis exhaled and kissed her lips.


    "Why are you so kissable?" He sucked her lips and they make out in the car. nis drove a little fast back to her penthouse to make love to her before he left in three hours.


    ***


    Andromeda looked at the dresses that she bought for her mother. It''s her style. Simple but elegant. Her mother is excited and nervous at the same time as she fixed her hair and cover her half-distorted face.


    "It will be fine." Zach cheered her up. He wrapped his arms around Andy from behind and kissed her naked shoulder. "I''ll just make a few calls to make sure that everything is settled."


    "Sure." He kissed her cheek and left.


    "So, tell me how did the two of you reunite as childhood friends?" Fiona asked. Andy sighed it was a bitter-sweet story. Andy reached her stomach and told her mother everything for ten minutes including how she lost her baby. Fiona is tearing and she hugged her.


    "I know it''s hard to lose a baby. But you have to forgive yourself and go on with life." She caressed her hair. "You have a loving husband and I am sure that you will be a perfect mother in the future."


    That''s it. Andromeda lied to Zach and how can she just stop getting shots and get pregnant? She can''t get pregnant. She had a mission and she''s afraid to lose another baby.


    "I think we should go. James would be thrilled to see you."


    Andromeda went to the bathroom, closed the door and hold in the sink. Anxiety almost took over her mind and body. She held her chest, thinking of Zachary and her lies. Then she thought, Zachary said that he will still love her even though she lied big to him.


    She washed her face and masked her emotions. Then Zach opened the door and smiled at her. His smile was the most beautiful thing in this world. Andy smiled back though her heart is in pain.


    "Let''s go?" Zach asked.


    "Sure." She followed him while Zach had her purse as they went downstairs. She fixed her expression and followed Zach to their car. They are going to drop her mother to the hospital first and then they will proceed to the country club after a little family reunion.


    Fiona''s hands are cold, and Andy held it as they travel to the secret hospital where she will have her surgery. They use the VIP exit to the suite that they reserved and secured. James on the sofa didn''t know what he''s doing there and when they enter, Aaron who has been waiting for long stood in a very snappy way.


    He immediately reached his wife and kissed her lips.


    "What''s going on?" James asked and looked at Andy.


    "It''s a mom," Andy told. James looked at the woman who had a scarf on her face. Aaron let Fiona hold her baby boy.


    She reached James''s face and started weeping.


    "My Prince." She said. "You are so tall."


    "Of course, it''s because of genes." James winked and kissed her mom on the forehead. He pushed her a little so he could see her. "What happened?" James slowly peeked on her half face covered with the scarf and his heart sank. He was speechless for a while and he hugged her mother. "Don''t worry, my mom. I''ll handle everything. Just cook me foods, okay?"


    "Of course, I haven''t cooked for my children for long." Fiona hugged her son and sniffled. "You also smell good. How many women are you pleasing?"


    James chuckled and squeeze her in a bear hug.


    "Mom stop ttering me. I miss you so much." He kissed her top head again. He carefully touched her scars and he didn''t show fierceness. He will be calm, and he will make sure that the woman to take his mother''s throne will pay a thousand folds.


    Soon, her doctor came and checked her burns. She will have her face again. The doctor announced. It will take a few months, from the surgery to the healing process.


    They stayed for 3 hours in thefortable room that Zach settled for Fiona. There is a guest area, kitchen, bathroom with jacuzzi. Zach is just efficient. James doesn''t want to go to the dinner party, but Aaron told him that they must leave since Edmond have a big announcement. Also, it seemed that even Elder Mondragon have an announcement.


    They drove their cars to the country clubhouse and they meet each member of the family. Aaron''s siblings and their children/child together with their wives/husbands.


    "Andy!" The S-Twins called and pouted at her, asking for help.

 Chapter 130 - Gathering Part 5

    Andy creased her brows and then they pointed at Selina who is sipping on her champagne and ring at the twins. Then Andy scoffed and patted the twin''s head. They are just adorable even they are grown up attractive and yboy.


    "Come on, she''s practically trying to kill us," Steven told. "How can you let your handsome cousins get tortured like this?!"??


    "Yeah!" Stanley agreed.


    "Shut up!" She smacked them away.


    The fake Fiona approached her to greet her in a motherly way. Andy just let her hold her and when Fiona would kiss her, she would dodge and tell her that she will just go to find her husband. She went to the garden where she left him talking to her Uncle Edmond.


    "What?" Zach''s voice is irritated, but the sweet flirtatious voice makes Andromeda aware of what''s happening. "You are drunk, and you don''t know what you are saying," Zach said calmly and Kathleen threw herself to him. Zach immediately held both of her arms and pushed her away.


    "What?" She frowned. "Your wife is away¡­ besides, she won''t want to marry you, right? She hated because you left her. Right? She''s probably torturing you while you are married to her, just to get her revenge."


    Andy''s heart clenched hearing it from Kathleen. She looked at Zachary''s expression and there''s a little change but then, he bes serious and determined. Andy turned back and lean on the wall that she''s been hiding. Kathleen might be right. She married him and torture him for days. She married to get her revenged, but she had fallen on him again. The revenge she''s giving was probably lying to him one important thing.


    She looked at her cousin Selina who is holding two sses of champagne. Selina exhales and gave it to her. Andy drank it all and then interrupt her husband and Kathleen.


    "You know, Kathleen, you are like a leech." Andy pulled Zach to him and she acted as Andy pushed her. But Andy scoffed and grabbed her husband''s cor, so his eyes are all on her. "What if I am getting my revenge after you left me?" She asked him.


    "It''s fine with me, as long as we are together. I don''t care." He caressed her hair. "You are always my ups and downs. My death and my life." He kissed her forehead.


    Andy''s heart is clenched even more. She almost couldn''t breathe. She wanted to tell him the truth behind her lie. Having children is so important to him and her. But how is she going to tell him? When she can''t even forgive herself? When she can''t even move on from the past? That every day she thought about it, she gets so anxious that she cursed herself not to have a baby anymore.


    "Hey," Zach called her. Andy smiled and then masked her expression. She then nced at Kathleen who is still on the grass and then Selina who seemed to be drunk get into the scene.


    "Oh,e on, Kathleen. We all know that you are a good actress. I already signed you up and talked a few producers for their new movie. Don''t worry okay? You work well." Selina said and then she winked at Andromeda.


    She wasn''t closed to Selina, but Selina is also something. She''s a sweet girl but then got cheated on many times. Well, that happens. Sometimes life sucks but Selina also hates how Drama Queen Kathleen could be. One time, she made a fool of Selina about the guy she got a crushed on their high school and Selina is so embarrassed that she didn''t go back to their school for a week.


    The poor girl¡­ she taught her how to protect herself since every Mondragon should learn. Well, it all happens, and this little reunion will be great.


    "You will also love it," Selina told. "It''s all about sex. A porno."


    Kathleen stood and was about to fight Selina physically, but Selina startedughing and walked off. Nice. Now Andy knew how to shut Kathleen. Her secret weapon would be Selina.


    "Let''s go?" Zach hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek. "I am starving. Where''s your dad?" He hung his arm around her shoulder as they strode back inside and greet their grandfathers.


    It seemed that the two are talking about great-grandchildren. Andy masked her anxiety as they all sat down, and Edmond surely gathered everything. Pa has been embarrassed by Edmond many times by ignoring her. It seemed that he''s also waiting for someone until James greets Moira with a big bear hug and Moira greets her grandfather¡ªwhich the family doesn''t know about.


    "So, is she James''s girlfriend?" Elder Pattinson asked. Elder Mondragonughed and smacked James at the back. James winced and wanted to pat his pained back.


    "No. She''s so much better." Elder Mondragon winked. "She''s dating someone more than my Grandson."


    "Ow! You are hurting me so much, Grandpa. I am your grandson!" James said dramatically.


    Moira chuckled and shook her head.


    "Let''s settle down," Edmond calls out.


    Andy noticed how Edmond wanted to talk to Moira. But what if he learned the truth? James pulled out a chair for Moira and she sat down gracefully. Then suddenly, a man in hoody jacket and ck shades wearing casual clothes enter and pushed James away from the seat beside Moira. He looked up at him and James frowned.


    Andel adjusted his seat closer to Moira and put his arm at the back of her chair. He shooed James away and looked at his father in front of him. Edmond cleared his throat and call one of the butlers and told him to serve Andel something.


    "Where''s Ellen?" Moira murmured to Andel.


    "She''sing over dinner." Andel pulled his shades and winked at her.


    "I think everyone is here." Edmond started. Ellen arrived and Zach pulled a chair for her beside him. Ellen greeted him and Andy warmly as she sat beside Andel.


    James exhales and pulled the chair at the left side of Moira.


    "Everyone, I had gathered you here to enjoy all of your favorite foods that I arranged. Let''s eat."


    They started talking andughing over dinner. But Pa is getting more and more anxious and Kathleen is pissed at Selina who kept on talking about stuff like acting and that she got producers and investors. She''s pointing something like she should be a porn star.


    Then, the fake Fiona is doing everything to be the good wife serving Aaron. But Aaron, on the other hand, told her that he doesn''t need to serve her. He is more like talking more to Zachary about stuff and they forgot that Andel even existed.


    Andel mostly talked to Moira. He adjusted his seat closer to Ellen and then told Moira to adjust her seat closer to him. James frowned like Andel is doing it on purpose so Moira would be away from James. But the thing that Andel wanted was to touch Ellen. He put his hand over her thigh and since her dress is little that he could insert his hand inside her.


    Ellen put her zer over her thigh so people wouldn''t see. It seemed that Zach is too busy talking to Aaron and then taking care of Andy. The dinner went well and Andel and Ellen are closed together that no one noticed. Andel is so sneaky. He''s facing Moira but his hand is on her inner thigh, caressing it slowly. She tried hard not to react much to it.


    After their main course, Edmond stood and the butlers took away their tes and serve the dessert.


    "Family, I just wanted to announce something very important," Edmond said and hiswyer came and he showed them a paper. "I filed an annulment and it has been approved."


    Everyone was quiet. Pa''s eyes widen. She thought that he would only ask for separation and cool off but annulment is different. It''s too much. Pa gaped and she dropped her spoon. Edmond smiled tightly at Pa.


    "That''s right. I have proof that you have multiple lovers and use my own money for it. Don''t worry, sweetheart, I''ll be good. It''s good enough that I didn''t sue you for your infidelity."


    "Ed-Edmond." Pa stammered and Kathleen couldn''t even say anything at all as she started tearing. "Not in front of our daughter." She hissed.


    "It''s fine. Kathleen needed to know this since she''s old enough. I didn''t raise her so I didn''t track how much she became arrogant to others." Edmond raised his ss. "And for all of the other information¡­ I won''t be very good from now on." He sent the photos to Pa''s ount and she started shaking. It''s her and her lover fucking in Paris. In the corner of the street. In the car and everything. "I have never been disgusted to you in my life."


    Edmond left everyone stunned and they all stare at Pa and Kathleen. Kathleen runs off and Pa is in full embarrassment. She met Moira''s eyes and then she stood.


    "Well, that''s quite a show. I enjoy it and the food." Andel stood and patted his sister. "I will be going. And step-mother¡­ please¡­ if you wanted to fuck a guy¡­ not in the public. I beg you. You just put dirt on Mondragon''s name." He left.


    Then, Aaron stood and took his desert.


    "Everyone¡­ I enjoy the show so much. I''ll be leaving."


    "Great, now are my sons happy?" Elder Mondragon asked. Aaron nced at Fiona and then back to his father.


    "Not yet dad." He said and then left.


    "I enjoy the show," Moira muttered and continue eating her dessert.

 Chapter 131 - The Crazy Romance Of Future Part 1

    Kathleen bursts out and started breaking everything inside her room. She couldn''t believe what her mom just did. And her father? Why didn''t he even consult her first? She knew that her mom is fucking someone else or more. Her mom said that she''s miserable and her dad stopped making love to her mom for like years. Even after their wedding, he couldn''t give her what she wanted. She understood her mother''s needed and kept a few things a secret.


    She exhaled and red at their family photo. She reached it as she screamed and threw it on the wall. To her frustration, she left the country club driving her convertible Mercedes Benz. She drove to the Elite Bar and drink and dance so she could get rid of the.??


    She suddenly got outbnce from her dancing and a strong arm caught her. He helped her up and she gaped at the tall and bulky man. She didn''t realize that she''s squeezing his strong biceps and gaping up at him. The man is a little dark, handsome, tall and so attractive that even her panties would get wet anytime.


    "Let''s dance." She smiled and wrapped her arms around his nape. "Handsome,e on." She rubbed her body to him, but it seemed like he''s tonic as he pulled her wrists from him and pushed her gently.


    He left just like that and Kathleen wanted that man to be in her bed badly for a night.


    "Wait!" She chased the man and stumble a few times, but he''s gone.


    ***


    Fox exhaled. He didn''t me the woman who outbnced and would wrap herself to him and rubbed herself. Well, he''s not totally into drunk women at that time. The woman is quite attractive, but she just didn''t get into him. It felt like he already belongs to someone else. But crop that romance.


    He drove his motorbike to the Penthouse but when he saw how Ellen and Andel are so into each other as they left the parking lot. He thought for a while. Is he going to hear those moaning and giggling sound of Ellen and Andel in the other room?


    They seemed to notice him, but he waved off and straddle back on his motorbike and left. He just drove and drove and then go to the ce with fresh air. He just missed Madagascar and the wild animals there. Animals are moreforting than people.


    In theke, just a few kilometers there''s a Country Club with dragon sign and he''s sure that it''s where his boss is.


    Hey on the grass and closed his eyes until he fell asleep and then he turned left and saw a beautiful face. A Goddess-like. He doesn''t know her but he''s sure that she''s the woman that he''s been dreaming erotic scenes.


    "You know what? Just fuck me like you used to." She kissed his nose. "I want you so much, Fin."


    "You little tease." He pulled her to sit on his top and caressed her beautiful body. She giggled and bent down as she kissed his lips, gently pulling his lower lip, licking his teeth and sucked his tongue.


    "I still want you." She murmured and wiggled her body. "I want more."


    "My little tease, I have a job and I can''t be with you 24-7." He patted her head and kissed her beautiful nose.


    "Hmm. How about you just apply to me as a personal butler?" She caressed his chin down to his chest. "I will pay well¡­" She said seductively. Fox scoffed and patted the woman''s head. He pushed the woman down on the mattress and tickled her. She startedughing in a very lively way. It felt like he''s alive in the most beautiful world. She was like his jungle, rxing, beautiful and his peace of mind.


    Fox opened his eyes wide and sat up. He washed his hand on his face.


    "Wow." He murmured. He couldn''t remember the woman''s face anymore. That''s weird. It felt so real and when it felt so real it only means that it''s the future.


    "Fuck!" A woman cursed.


    It caught his attention and he looked at the woman kicking her car''s tire. She''s holding a phone and then she cursed at someone she''s talking over the phone.


    "You are a horrible bastard. Remember this, asshole. A Mondragon would always get what they deserve." She cursed and it sounded so scary.


    Fox watched the woman screamed in annoyance and then she calmed herself down and drove her car away. He wanted tough. Mondragon has always that kind of temper. He chuckled andy back on the grass. Maybe it''s time to go back. So, he got up and drove back to the penthouse.


    He passed by on Ellen''s penthouse and found a man standing in front of the entrance. He hid and watched the man. The man walked off to the exit and it''s time for Fox to have a great time of his night. He followed the man like a shadow and if the man is truly a psychopath or sociopath, he would notice and feel. The man whistled a wedding song and Fox remembered what the man in the basement told him about the man''s mannerisms whenever he''s excited about something.


    Fox smirked and followed the man.


    ***


    Andromeday beside her husband wearing his shirt. He''s tired and she insisted on him to sleep. She then checked her calendar and she shouldn''t miss her shot. Maybe it''s time for her to focus on her mission and have less sex with him.


    She couldn''t sleep yet, so she left the bed and went to the mini-living room in their room. She exhales and turned on her phone and at the same time, Fox sent a message to her.


    FOUND HIM. NOW FOLLOWING.


    She replied with numbers. 10-4. Then she waited and waited for his reply. The longer she waited, the anxious she got. In thirty minutes, Fox called her. She answered immediately.


    ***


    Andel is having a great time with Ellen. He massaged her body from head to toe, using massage oil that can be a lubricant. He massaged her core giving her an earth-shattering orgasm. He wanted so badly to put it inside her, but he restrained himself. He wanted to secure something for her first. Money where she can have ten times luxury living. Safety, where she could go around that no one would ever hurt her. Comfort and care, so she would always be happy and contented.


    "Andel, just make love to me." She pouted even more. He kissed her face andy beside her. "Okay?" She scooped his face and then reached his hard one. He held her down when she''s about to straddle on him.


    "Hey, calm down!"


    She got pissed and smacked him, then she turned back from him.


    "Baby girl." He hugged her from behind. "Not right now. Okay? We got big problems." He reached his phone and received a message from Fox.


    Andel stayed beside Ellen and let Fox followed the guy. He should make sure that it''s not a trap. If it was a trap so he could kill Ellen or someone close to Zach, he won''t worry over her while he''s chasing another trap.


    "Andel," Ellen snuggled on him. "Come on, please." She made that kitty eyes.


    "Ellen, I am doing everything to please you. But please be patient when ites to sex, okay?" He kissed her forehead. "Sleep."


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "Fox is now following the guy. I have to stay here with you to make sure that nothing happened."


    "Okay." She smiled, satisfied and snuggled on him more, squeezing him. "I love you so much." She started kissing him and kissing him again.


    "I love you more." He kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly as he waited for Fox''s report.


    ***


    "It''s someone we already know," Fox announced.


    Andromeda exhaled and then she sat straight confidently. There''s one thing that Fox needed to do. To sneak the man out from the basement. It will be their unexpected move. Andromeda sat there prettily as she gathered all of her people, to cover Fox while he'' sneaking the guy out.


    She stood and reached for a bottle of wine and a ss. She lights the candle and turned the ssicalposition of Mozart as she yed in her mind on the scenario in the house. Sabrina is right. She needed to focus, read, be silent and observe more.


    Now, she understood how strong a mind can be if she could focus more. Besides the body strength, she also should have Sabrina''s mental strength and go into a mind pce that is important in solving puzzles like this.


    "Now, my dear cousin, I have to take all of your bits of advice when ites to nning." She sipped on her wine.


    Andromeda is physically strong and had multiple talents that every Mondragon has. But she didn''t focus on nning like Sabrina. She focused more on physical strength all her years and after Zach left her back then, she became upied with physical training and doing more heavy-duty physical that gives her adrenaline rushed and upied her mind from heartbreak and her loss.


    She''s not like Sabrina but she''s a dangerous heiress.

 Chapter 132 - The Crazy Romance Of Future Part 2

    Zachary woke up in the middle of the night to find his wife sittingfortably on the sofa like a queen listening to ssical music. He watched her and she knew that he was watching her. She''s also drinking a ss of wine. He approached her and kissed her top head lightly and let her think whatever she''s thinking.


    He went to the little kitchen and drank a ss of water. He kissed her cheek again and then he went to bed letting her have her peace of mind and focus on her mind pce.??


    He was mentally and physically tired so he rest and tomorrow, he could help her with everything she needed.


    ***


    Andromeda watched the footage of their rescue and the man in chained has been told toy t facing on the floor. They removed the chains and took the man out and Fox on the other camera searched around the house with the team and gathered a few things. The sex doll is gone and her panty where Foxst saw is also gone.


    She scoffed and finished the bottle. She already knew that he would escape. He escaped so fast and where did he go? She thought and then she leaned on her seat.


    Of course, she knows where he''s going. Somewhere he already secured in case that this happened and to get into his targets. Andy nced at the four-poster bed where her husband is sleeping, hugging her pillow. She exhaled and texted Andel.


    "Take care of Ellen well."


    ***


    Fox is satisfied with the oue and the man that has been chained for months is now free. He will soon live the life that has been stolen from him. He told them where the body of his girlfriend was. It is located on the big freezer in the storage room so the body won''t decay.


    Well, his job is done and they secured the witnessed sh hostage. He hasn''t left yet. Andromeda wanted him to bring the man to EPUA where he will be secured. They put another man as a decoy to bring the fake man to another facility since Nichs is watching.


    ***


    Zach woke up and found his wife sleeping on the sofa. He put a nket over her and carried her to bed. He then enjoyed a warm ss of water as he sat beside her and keep caressing her hair. She''s drunk and tired.


    His office is far from the Country Club so maybe he''ll just bring her to the hotel and pick her upter after his work.


    He took a shower, dressed up and dressed her up into afortable dress. She opened her heavy eyelids and kissed him. He took the ss of water that he prepared and told her to drink. She drank a little and then she went to the bathroom to do her business.


    Zach called his bodyguards and told them to pick up their bags. He also told the hotel manager to ready his Presidential Suite and secure everything. The operators should monitor everything and he gave them the face of the man that they are after.


    Since he also made his own research and investigation toward this man, it won''t be a big surprise when he had all of the details of the man that has been stalking Andy around the city and masturbating with her photos and stolen used panty.


    "Stay in our Presidential Suite." He told her as she dumped the towel on her face. "You are still tired from your work." He took his suit and put it on, and then she walked closer to him and helped him with his coat and tie. He kissed her forehead lovingly. "You enjoyst night?" He asked.


    "I did." She smiled. "Don''t worry, hubby-dubby. I am fine."


    He exhaled and patted her head.


    "Tsk. Andy, stop giving me sweet nicknames. It''s making me aroused." He reached the ponytail from his pocket and tied her hair. "I can''t make love to you at this moment. You are still in a hangover and, I''m gonna bete."


    "Just carried me." She took her phone and raise her hand as he carried her like a bride. She automatically wrapped herself to him.


    They left their suite and he carried her out to the parking lot. Rtives saw them and they were quizzical how they be that closed at each other. Andromeda hated him when her grandfather announced that she''s going to marry him and even threatened him to kill herself. But now, it seemed that the two can''t get enough of each other.


    Selina who saw it envied her cousin, Andromeda. Where can she found someone like him? Or maybe someone that would worshipped her and praised her, and respect her. Well, her other cousins would say the same even her friends who would envy Andromeda to have such a faithful man despite that he''s having a lot of lovers before they got engaged.


    "Zach is so in love with Andromeda even when we are in high school." Sarah Pattinson told. Sarah is Zachary''s cousin. Her father Eric is Zach''s Uncle and brother of his father Rafael.


    "What can we say? The two are perfect at each other." Selina said.


    "Yeah." Percy who threw his arm to Selina''s shoulder joined their conversation. "It''s all about Pattinson''s genes." He winked. Selina rolled her eyes and nudged him hard. Percy nearly puked from the effect as he held his stomach and almost falls on the ground.


    "Whatever Percy, you dickhead!" Selina left and Sarah startedughing as she followed Selina to the car.


    Percy exhaled and nced at Andrew who just fucked one of the guests of the Country Clubhouse that Mondragon owns.


    "Percy, bro. You need to getid. Okay?" Andrew patted his head and left.


    Percy then watched his big brother carefully put Andromeda inside the car and muttered something to his bodyguards. He just smiled and though single life is great, it will be greater if he got someone who would take care of him and he would take care of. Someone who would love you and care for you.


    Well, all they can do is watch the couple be all lovey-dovey around and making everyone envy them.


    ***


    Since the space of the car is enough for Andy to stretched out and pillow hisp. He held her head so she wouldn''t fall. It took an hour for them to get to the City using the expressway. Then, he carried her to his elevator carrying her to their Presidential suite where the manager greeted them.


    He put her to bed and she reached for pillows. He removed her shoes and settled everything. He made sure that the balcony is locked and he put a camera around the suite so he could monitor peopleing in and out.


    Her crazy stalker is still on run although they already paralyzed his ount and the stolen identity from the man that he imprisoned in the basement. He wanted to help. He wanted to protect his wife but how when she''s warned him not help and to let her do it herself.


    He checked the time and it''s time for him to go. So he kissed his wife and put her phone on the side table.


    "I''m going to the office. Your bodyguards are outside and I''ll call youter."


    "Hmm. Love you, hubby."


    "I love you too." He kissed her cheek and walked out of the suite. He faced two bodyguards guarding the door. "Make sure that no one enters even a food service without hermand."


    They salute as a responded and he left followed by one bodyguard.


    ***


    Andel stood in front of his boss and put the folder on his left side.


    "Your schedule in N.Y Times Business is already scheduled by your wife. It will be a week in NY so, I already settled your weekly schedule that the COO will handle."


    "Okay." He muttered. "You are now dismissed."


    Andel shed called Oliver in his job as the President''s Secretary left the CEO''s office and went to his office. He received a call as he entered and answered it.


    "Secretary Gonzales, are you expecting a visitor?" The receptionist from the ground floor asked.


    "No. Identity?"


    "Ellen Pattinson, Sir."


    Andel''s face became grim and he clenches his fist. He''s angry at that moment but still, his heart couldn''t be angry. It fluttered. No one ever visited him since his mission should be unknown.


    "I''ll pick her up." He told.


    "Okay, Sir. Thank you."


    Andel hung up and took his phone as he used the public elevator to the ground floor. He remained calm but looking dangerous. Ellen smiled at him. She had files with her, a purse and another bag?


    "Mr. Gonzales," She extended her hand to him and he reached it and pressed it.


    "Miss Pattinson, how''s your brother?"


    "He''s doing fine." She smiled in a very professional way. Oliver led her to the elevator and once that they lifted there, Ellen opened her mouth but it seemed that Andel is pissed so she remained quiet and feel a little hurt.


    She just missed him and she even brought him food for his lunch. She was about to fling on him but Andel muttered.


    "No." He interjected. Ellen looked away and bit her lip.


    "I''m sorry." She murmured.

 Chapter 133 - Intrustion Part 1

    Andel opened his office door for her and he let her in. Then he turned back from him yet Ellen still stood near the door looking down her shoes like she''s been wronged. Tears started streaming down her cheek and she''s hurt with his actions. He''s silent but still, it''s making her feel like it''s all her fault.


    But It''s all her fault for visiting him when he told her not to ever visit him in his office. She wiped her tears quickly and she sniffled and wiped her nose so he wouldn''t see it. Andel kept his back on her and put his hands on his waist as he exhaled.??


    "What are you doing here?" He asked coldly that send shivers on her spine. She dropped her things and hugged him from behind and she wept.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. Okay?" She sounded like a child but she''s always a child to him though he looked at her as a woman.


    It calmed him down and he slowly removed her arms from him and he turned to him. He scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "Ellen, how many times have I told you not toe here?" He asked softly.


    "I just missed you. And I even cooked your lunch." Her eyes are cloudy yet she still looked so adorable and beautiful.


    He sighed and walked passed her and picked her purse, the bag, and the files. He put it on the coffee table of his office. He strode to her, took his handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    "Don''t do this again."


    "Okay." She nodded and hugged him again.


    Andel hugged her back and kissed her top head. He slowly pushed her and kissed her mouth hungrily. She stepped back and he gently pinned her on the wall, lifting her and kissing her deeper. She moaned pulled his hair. They kissed for more than three minutes and just kissing each other.


    He stopped and let her catch her breath and then he pulled her gently to the sofa. She reached a tissue from her purse and wiped the lip gloss stains on him. She then fixed his hair.


    "What did you prepare?" He asked looking at the lunch bag. She took it and put the food on the coffee table together with the fresh juice that she made with love.


    "It''s all your favorite and it''s healthy." She smiled and took the still hot fried rice with a heart-shaped sunny-side-up fried egg on top of the fried rice.


    "I''m famished." He let her feed him since she wanted to and to make her feel better from the coldness he gave to her a while ago.


    The food was delicious and she made it with love. Andel caressed her hair and feed her as well. His boss called and told him that his wife made lunch for both of them. Andel looked at the food that Ellen made, it''s almost finished.


    "Boss thank you for the offer but I already had my lunch."


    "Okay. Who is your visitor by the way?"


    "It''s Pattinson. Your wife asked me to help and invest as well."


    "Hmm," Gabriel muttered something to his wife who is probably sitting on hisp. "You asked my Secretary about him investing in Pattinson restaurant?"


    "Yeah." Sabrina is cool and good at pretending and acting. "Pattinson is already a family and Zachary Pattinson''s sister is running the restaurant. The restaurant is great and lots of people are visiting it every day. It''s a good investment."


    "Okay," Gabriel muttered. "Oliver, I think my wife is good at matched making. Is she matching you up with a Pattinson Princess?"


    Andel/Oliver nearly choked but he cleared his throat away from the phone and answered his boss.


    "I think Madam is good at everything."


    "Yeah, she is. Later." Gabriel hung up and Andel looked at Ellen scooping her chin.


    "Little girl, you are a bad one." He kissed her lips.


    "Andel," she put away the food and hugged him. "Make love to me. It''s Friday and we can make loveter. Right?"


    Andel patted her head.


    "I promised not to visit you anymore. Just promised me tonight." She looked up at him with puppy eyes. "Please?"


    Andel smiled at her. It''s time to give it to her. He caressed her hair and smiled back at her.


    "Okay."


    She nearly pped her hand. She kissed his lips and gave him the juice.


    "I made extra for your snackter."


    He patted her head, scooped her face and caressed her cheek with his thumb. This woman, the little girl of his childhood is grown up. She wasn''t afraid to show how much she loved him. She wasn''t afraid of themitment waiting for them. No matter what, Andel would take care of her. He will only marry her and he promised to himself that this woman only belongs to her.


    "I love you, so much my Ellen." He kissed the spot between her brows. "I''m sorry that I can''t be the lover that would show you to everyone and to mark you. I just wanted to protect you and I don''t want to show you to everyone. Because you are mine."


    Ellen is speechless from his deration. She reached his face and kissed his nose.


    "I love you too, Andel. You don''t know how much my heart would ache whenever you are away from me. I love you so much that it hurts being away from you even for a second."


    Andel is terrified and at the same time happy that she''s there. He already found the woman he loved. Ellen is the woman that he would cherish, his soulmate and his oasis in the desert.


    "I''m going." Ellen stood and packed it all up. She put the juice on the fridge and his snack. "Just heat it. I have to get ready forter." She winked at him. He giggled and kissed her cheek.


    "I''ll walk you out and make sure that you


    ***


    Andromeda opened the door and she heard a low cry and struggling. It''s from the half-open door and she opened it and saw him, between the woman''s legs with ripped clothes. He''s pointing the gun on her as he trusted on her his pants is open and pounding on her hard.


    She stood there, stunned and she met the woman''s eyes. Her heart sank, seeing Ellen getting raped by the man with the gun on her head.


    "I am going to torture you. It''s your brother''s fault. And your pain will be his pain."


    "Please¡­" She muffled some cries. "Andel¡­" she cries in agony.


    Andromeda''s heart started shattering seeing Ellen struggling. It''s her fault. Why did she let it happen?


    "No!" Andromeda tried to reach Ellen but it''s getting away and away. "Ellen!" She screamed.


    She sat up as she gasped some air. Her cheeks are wet from her tears and her heart is pounding and felt so broken. She immediately called Fox who answered after a few rings.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the penthouse."


    "Where''s Ellen?"


    "She''s with Andel. She said that she''s going to visit him, so I dropped her off."


    Andromeda exhaled and hold her chest.


    "I dreamed about Ellen, getting raped by that bastard. I''ll call Andel." She hung up and called Andel.


    In a few rings, Andel answered.


    "Is Ellen still with you?" She asked rapidly.


    "She already left just thirty minutes ago. Why?"


    "Is she going to her penthouse?" She asked.


    "I guess. Why?"


    "She''s in danger." She hung up and call Fox. "Go to her Penthouse now. She''s in danger."


    "The cameras have been tampered. I''m running." Fox hung up.


    Andromeda didn''t have time to change her clothes. She put her running shoes and stormed outside.


    "Call a car now." She demanded and they followed her as she ran to the elevator that immediately opened as his bodyguards are contacting the driver.


    Her heart is pounding. Ellen is in danger.

 Chapter 134 - Intrustion Part 2

    Ellen felt so excited as she went to her penthouse to pick up the lingerie that she bought to use for her first time. She entered her penthouse with butterflies in her stomach thinking the promise that Andel made for their weekend. Where are they going to spend the whole weekend?


    She went directly to her room and rummaged on her walk-in closet. She took the box that she''s been carefully keeping and stare at the two pieces for a little while. She stealthily??


    smiled and couldn''t help but be overjoyed for ater date with Andel. She carefully took the box, strode to her bed and ced it there. Then, she strode to her dresser, open her jewelry box


    and pulled out the amulet that she made with amethyst as the main pendant.


    She will wear this naked in front of him. Just thinking of it makes her aroused. She''s been packing for like twenty minutes and put everything she needed on her duffel bag.


    Suddenly, her ding-dong bell rung. It takes a minute for her to get into the door but just when she''s near on the monitor to check-in, the door opens, and Seth entered wearing a ck


    jacket and ck pants.


    He smiled at her not in a warm but in a creepy way that sent shivers down her spine.


    She stepped back but then she told herself to calm down. Lots of things are already in her mind.


    "Sorry that I enter. The door was unlocked." He told. He kept his other hand in the pocket of his jacket and she understood why he''s here.


    Andel already warned her about him. To avoid him and make sure that she''s with someone if ever she saw him. Her heart is already pounding. She only stood there, calm while Seth is reading her bodynguage.


    Seth smirked when he already read her like a book. She''s nervous and now thinking of a way to escape. But what he didn''t expect is she sighed like she''s tired.


    "Seth, do you want something to drink? I haven''t been hometely so I don''t know what''s in the fridge." She told and then turned back from and went to the kitchen. Seth followed as he pulled out the gun from his pocket.


    But his eyes linger on her body. It''s not that closed to Andromeda but still, he wanted something hot not just fucking a dummy. He smirked. The girl is still a virgin? He doesn''t care. He will fuck her and showed it to Zachary. He will be broken to the point that he might not be able to respond to Andromeda and he will grab that opportunity.


    Ellen turned to him and put a bottle of Iced Tea in front of him. She reached carefully reached the pocket knife tapped under the counter.


    "Do you need anything else?" She asked calmly. Seth pointed the gun to her.


    "Little Pattinson,e here, darling." Seth walked around her and dragged her hair to the room. She screamed and tried to release herself from his grasp.


    She immediately attacked him with the knife, but it seemed that Seth already read her and pushed her away as she fell her back on the floor. He stepped on her right wrist hard until she released the pocketknife.


    "You little brat." Seth gritted her teeth and love that scared face. He caressed the muzzle of the gun across her cheek. "Don''t worry. I am so much better of your lover." He smirked. "Get up!"


    She silently obeyed as tears started streaming down her cheek. Andel. She kept thinking of him, waiting for him toe and save her like he always does.


    Seth told her to climb up the bed. She did and lean on the headboard. She hugged herself and started crying. Seth loved that scene so much. He wanted to see her expression and hear her screams while he''s fucking her. She kept muttering something and Seth went to the left side and reached her ankle.


    "No!!!" She screamed as he pulled her closed to him. The box that she put over the bed fell on the floor and he pointed the gun to her head.


    "I will be nice to you, Ellen. We can get this all over until I have what I wanted." He said in a very caring voice. "Shh, don''t worry. It will be fine." He smiled in a very creepy way that makes her shudders. "I have to fuck you, okay? I didn''t get to do it while we are dating. Also, Zachary would be hurt seeing you like this and it''s a double pleasure to me."


    She pressed her legs together as he insisted on opening it. He exhaled getting tired of the game.


    "Spread it out." He demanded.


    "Please¡­ no." Ellen begged.


    "Oh, I love the begging part." He became more vicious as he punched her on the very weak part and she nearly threw up. "Yes¡­ that''s what I want to see."


    She lost all her strength and she couldn''t move. Seth started kissing her neck and ripped her top. She just looked at the ceiling thinking of Andel.


    "Andel¡­" She whispered. Seth is too upied with his lust and suddenly a familiar voice woke him from his lust.


    "Ellen." That voice again together with the ding-dong bell. "Ellen, hurry up. We gotta go. It''s 2 hours'' drive from here."


    He became crazy as he went to the living room, leaving the gun on the bed. Andromeda is outside looking disheveled and beautiful. He caressed her on the monitor. She''s close. He can feel it. He looked at the bedroom door that shut down. He forgets that fucking gun. He ran to it and started banging on the door. It''s locked.


    He panicked and the main door opens. Andromeda entered and glower at Seth. A gun was pointed at him three meters away.


    "Stay away from the door." She demanded.


    Seth is still mesmerized by her. Like he wanted to eat her alive and just make sure that she''s there. He wanted her badly. Andromeda stands still as the man is moving away from the dooring closer to her. Fox keep the muzzle of the gun pointed at Seth. He doesn''t know what''s Andromeda is thinking by letting the man strode closed to her.


    "Stop." She said and he did stop.


    Seth''s hand is itching to reach her. Even just the tip of her hair. He can smell her enticing scent and it''s driving him crazy.


    "Andromeda."


    "Nichs, right?" She asked.


    Nichs or Seth suddenly felt trapped. Why didn''t he thought that once he stepped in here, it''s already a trap? He looked around and to his shocked shadows are already protecting Ellen all this time. Even though he already hurt her, they remain calm and ready to shoot him, but they let him until Andromeda arrived.


    Andromeda already settled snipers to guard Ellen, but she wanted closed protection for her. They didn''t report to her. They report directly to Fox and Fox is the closed guard. Fox''s monitor the house has been hijacked with an unknown virus through the Wi-Fi, so he didn''t see that she''s already inside her penthouse.


    Andel entered the room and stared at the man for long. He strode toward the door to her room, pulled out a key and unlocked it. Andel''s heart sank seeing her staring at the ceiling crying silently. Her top dressed is ripped and she got a bruise on her wrist. His heart is in so much pain, that it felt like it had been clench with a bare hand. This is the feeling when the woman you love most is hurt.


    Andel reached her face and kissed her forehead hard.


    "Hush, it''s fine. I''m here." Andel gathered her into his arms and kissed her neck. "I''m here, Ellen."


    "Andel." She sobbed and hugged him.


    "I shouldn''t let you leave the building without calling Fox." He covered the sheet on her.


    Andel looked out the ss window and saw snipers on the other building. One of the snipers blinked theser in Morse code and he understood now that Andromeda wouldn''t let anything happened to Ellen. But he failed on protecting her. He doesn''t know how long Andy has been monitoring Ellen''s penthouse to capture the man, but it was worth it.


    Although there are snipers, they couldn''t shoot the man without, Andromeda''smand. Besides, if they shot the guy and it killed him in front of Ellen it will be a big trauma to her. Andromeda wanted to torture the guy and not to kill him.

 Chapter 135 - Two Worlds Collide Part 1

    Moira as a watchman on Mondragon''s Company building make sure that her snipers are ready to shoot anytime. When Andromeda said that Ellen is in danger everyone assembles, and she positioned ready to fire anyone.


    But what she didn''t expect are shadows lingering around the snipers. One of them had been cut on the throat while fighting inbat they are fast then she expected and the other one is still fighting with the guy.??


    She looked behind her and she made sure that no one would do the same to her. She pressed her earpiece.


    "Dragon, one sniper is down, the other is waltzing. I think he already spotted this to happen. Wow, this guy is surely a great criminal mastermind." She muttered.


    She didn''t wait for a response, but she fired her gun to shoot the man in a ck suit right into the head. She exhales and shot another after another.


    It seemed that their subject is already on the run. Moira followed the man that Andromeda seemed to let go? But why? It makes her more quizzical. She pressed on her


    earpiece.


    "Dragon, why?" she asked.


    ***


    Andromeda moved closer to Nichs and punched him right into the stomach hard. The man clutched his stomach for a little while, but he looked so happy with the punch she gave. She also nudged him on his balls, and he fell on the ground.


    "Fox, tell Olie to take Ellen away from the City." She told Fox.


    Fox kept his own gun pointing to the man and then he opened wide the door to Ellen''s room and told Andel to take her out. Ellen muttered something and Andel gather whatever she things she needed. He also grabbed a jacket and cover it to her. She still struggled from the pain on her stomach and she is slowly losing consciousness but Andel kept talking to her. Fox looked at the man kneeling in front of Andromeda and watched her hit the guy on the face. She then turned around and sat on the chair. Fox keep the gun pointed to Nichs.


    Andy massaged her nape and then strode to the couch. She crossed her legs and stare at Nichs. Nichs wanted to crawl to her and kissed her foot. But he restrained himself and looked at her like he''s going to eat her alive.


    "Andromeda," Nichs sat up. "I promise that nothing bad will happen to anyone. Just be with me."


    Andromeda startedughing until her stomach hurts. Then she wiped the tear at the side of her eyes.


    "Ohh, this is so funny." Sheughed. Nichs tried to reach her like she''s a diamond or an oasis in the desert. But she kicked the man. "You know what, Nichs? Zachary is my King. No one can ever have me but him. Besides, I already rejected you."


    Nichs''s face darkens and he wasn''t stupid enough to attack her. But he already had ns to get her. He stood and exhales. He stared at her for a while then he left the room. Andromeda let the man as she looked at the ss window and one of the snipers is down and at the same time Moira reported it to her.


    Andromeda let the Nichs go and Fox put the gun down.


    "Why?" Fox asked her. Andy remained quiet and then he called her people and told them to retreat.


    "Do not question me," Andromeda told and left.


    Fox is still puzzled as he watched her leave the penthouse. He went back to Ellen''s room and took the gun after wrapping it on the towel since it will serve as a piece of evidence. He left the room after locking it and went back to the penthouse to secure the evidence.


    He exhales and puts his gun safely on the case.


    "Why, Dragon? Why?" He is asking the same question on why Andromeda let him go. Is this something more? What does she know? What is she really nning?


    ***


    Andromeda told Moira to leave the rooftop of the building and secured everything. She didn''t answer every question that they asked as she went to her hotel and prepare the warm water of the jacuzzi for herself. She ignored every call of her team and she leaned as she looked up at the ceiling and exhales.


    She saw more than what she saw when he raped Ellen. She wanted to gather more, and she wanted to know who is helping him. How can she take Seth''s Identity so easily and who else is involved with him? He''s lunatic.


    She suddenlyughed when she thought of things on how to get rid of him. She shook her head. There''s something more with this man. How can he just hire an assassin? How can he cover up so quickly? This is something that she should investigate.


    ***


    Andel brought her to the emergency room for them to checked if she got broken ribs or something but Ellen insisted to leave and told him that she''s fine. It just hurt a little. He would insist for her to have a whole body x-ray or CT-scan but she insisted more on leaving.


    So, he took her back to his car, fixed her clothes and her out of the city. He buys enough foods and groceries and things she needed before they left the city. It only took him an hour to gather all of it.


    "Where are we going?" She asked in a honeyed voice.


    He parked the car on the corner of the road and then helped her to the backseat on the intable bed that he settled for her. He kissed her forehead.


    "We are going somewhere you would love."


    Her eyes dted in excitement and hugged him. But Andel pinned her down and cover the nket over her shoulder. He took the electronic pads and put it on her stomach so she could cuddle it.


    "We are going to make love in a romantic ce?"


    Andel stopped and looked at her. She nearly got raped and she''s been hit on the weak spot of the body. Ellen is soft and she''s not like Andromeda and Moira that can recover quickly with a single hit. He patted her head and kissed her lips.


    "You deserve beautiful ces my El."


    Andel drove carefully with low music and he kept ncing at her. He felt so bad for not protecting her well. His phone rung and he lowered the radio and answered it.


    "Andel,"


    "Yeah? Baby Moir?"


    "Why did Andromeda let that bastard go?" She asked. Andel gripped on the steering wheel. He didn''t know this. He drove slowly so he would control it and not wake up Ellen if he learned something that Andy is doing.


    "What?" He asked in a low voice and took the ear pods and put it on. "What do you mean she let her go?"


    "Andy, let the man escaped. He escaped casually and confident. What is she thinking?"


    Andel chuckled.


    "She''s starting to think like Sabrina." He shook his head. "Tsk. Sabrina''s mind has a big influence. I can''t even read her. Now, I am afraid that I may not also read Andromeda''s mind and on how she ns things."


    "Yeah. Me too. But it''s a good thing."


    "Or not? Tsk. These two are surely best friends. I might''ve also called them twins. You see, they are matched together. Andy is great at everything physically while Sabrina is great at everything mentally."


    "Well, it''s in our blood. Where are you now?" Moira asked. Andel nced at Ellen at the backseat.


    "I am taking Ellen away from the city."


    "Okay. But what about your work with Lawson?"


    "It''s the weekend. My phone will be unable to reach in a few hours. Also, I must take care of my girl. She needs me."


    "Okay. Got it. And I''ll be just somewhere this weekend."


    After the call, he increased the speed of the car so they would get there early and since it''s on the freeway, there are not many cars on the road.

 Chapter 136 - Two Worlds Collide Part 2

    She took her tablet and slumped on her bed and check if nis is online. He hasn''t been online for three days. Maybe he''s too busy. So, anyway, she put it away and open the television. She watched some cartoons and get bored.


    Her brother is already with Ellen for their trip. Then how about Fox? She could invite him for tomorrow''s hiking? She doesn''t know what to do for this week. How about going somewhere? Or maybe call James for hiking as well???


    "nis¡­" She hissed. "Why aren''t you fucking calling?!" She opened her tablet again and then nis is online for like three minutes ago. She immediately called him and he''s not answering for like five rings. Then she hung up.


    She tossed the tablet away to the headboard and put the pillow over it, annoyed. She opened the drawer and reached the velvet box where she put nis''s gift for her. Well, there''s something that would apany her tonight. She charged it first and then she proceeds to the bathroom and prepare her bathtub. A hot bubble with scented candles around. Then music.


    Her tablet started ringing together with her phone. She checked it and then on the tablet, nis is calling her through video call and on the other is a voice call. She exhales and hung up on both of them. She unplugs the rabbit dildo and removed all her clothes throw it to theundry basket.


    She took the tablet put it in the stand facing the bathtub and answered it.


    "What?" She asked that only show her face.


    "You missed me." nis winked. "I am so sorry, Love. Lot''s of calls."


    "I don''t care." She turned back from him and walk naked to the bathtub. "I can take care of myself and just hung up." She lifted the rabbit dildo.


    "Oh, sweetheart please don''t get mad at me," nis said sweetly. "This won''t take long. Okay?"


    She just looked away and started ying on herself. nis''s eyes burn on her with passion as she pleased herself. Her moan, her squirm and the way she called his name is making him aroused. He became crazy that he nearlymand his people to prepare the jet ne and fly there to her. After her fifteen minutes of pleasure, she put away the dildo and looked at him, leaning her arm on the bathtub.


    "I am so sorry, my Queen. I promise you, when I am done with the problems, I''ll be with you."


    "Whatever." She got up and washed off the soap. nis admired her so much.


    "I''ll send over a jet ne. Come to me."


    "Tsk. No." She shook her head and put the towel around her body. I am fine. You see, I can have my orgasm without you." She hung up and took it to bed. She went back to the bathroom and washed the dildo and clean it then put it back on the box. She then removed the towel and answer his uing video call.


    Shey on the bed naked and face him.


    "Put the nket over your body. You''ll catch a cold."


    She did wrap it around her and looked at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    "But we are in two different worlds. Would you ept it if I was one of the heiresses of the Dragon Empire? My grandfather is a soldier and you are in an assassin empire."


    "It doesn''t matter, my Queen. The import thing is that I love you. Okay?"


    "Hmm."


    She blinked her eyes and nis reached her face on the camera.


    "I love you." He said it again.


    "I know." She closed her eyes.


    "I wish to be there with you."


    "Thene here to me." She yawned. "I''ll be sleeping now."


    "Sleep tight, my Queen." She kissed him on the tablet and hung up. She put it away and sleep.


    ***


    Zachary came to their hotel room with furious eyes and she swore she could see smokesing out from his ears and nose. He threw his briefcase and removed his coat tossing it somewhere and then he pulled out his call and keep calling the number that is unable to reach.


    "Where''s my sister?" He asked Andromeda who is drinking a ss of wine for dinner.


    Andromeda remained silent and he strode to her and took the ss away and reached her chin.


    "Andy, where is my sister?" he asked, now calm but still he is impatient.


    "Zachy," She reached his face. "She''s fine. She''s protected by one of my best agents." She kissed his nose. "Don''t worry. She''s safe and she''s happy." She answered. Just how many did she drink? The smell of alcohol from her is strong.


    "Andy?" He checked her and then she patted his face.


    "Make love to me, okay? And Ellen is safe. I assure you that." She stood and removed her robe. She reached his mouth and kissed him passionately. Zach held her arm and pushed her slowly to face her.


    He took the bottle of water beside the bottle of champagne and twist the cap. She drank half of it and she purred at him, reaching him down there. She unbuckled his pants and then open his shirt as few buttons flew away. Zachary scooped her face and kissed her deeply. Andy held him down there and then pushed him and she knelt and took him into her mouth.


    "Oh! Andy!" Zach didn''t expect that to happen.


    She sucked him and looked up at him. It''s making him aroused. He pulled her up and carried her to bed. He didn''t think twice about entering her and started making love to her hard the way she loved. He sucked her lips and then her tongue.


    It only took five minutes for them to finished each other. Then she had fallen asleep and then fall into a heart-pumping dream.


    ***


    Andel reached his phone and turned on the electricity in the small house made of wood and has ss walls. It''s located near theke and she''s still sleeping at the backseat. The door for the garaged rose up and he parked it inside. He turned off the engine and looked at her. He removed his seat belt and move closer to Ellen.


    "Hey, baby." He kissed her forehead.


    "Andel." She held her stomach which is in a little pain.


    "You okay?"


    "Yeah. I''m hungry." She slowly sat up and ignore the pain on her abdominal. She winced and Andel is also in pain watching her suffer.


    "I''ll cook for you." He kissed her forehead and then helped her out. She carried her.


    "I am fine." She told him.


    Andel put her down and make sure that she''spletely fine. He picked up the bag and then the grocery bag. She was about to reach the other bag, but he took it and told her that he''s going to do it.


    She just let him and then helped him with opening the doors. Ellen followed him to the kitchen as he opened the double door fridge. He then took their bags and then took her hand taking her upstairs. Ellen felt butterflies on her stomach. She wanted to do it with him.


    "Where''s my box?" She asked.


    "It''s here." He put the bag over the bed and then he rummaged on the closet where he kept a few of his clothes, towels, and others.


    Ellen removed the jacket and then her dress. Then she also removed her bras and panties. When Andel turned to her, he froze. He looked away and focused on organizing things. He removed the anti-dust cover on the bed and then took a fresh robe and put it on her.


    He rolled up his sleeve and then fixed the bed.


    "Andel," She called. She then strode to him, removed the robe and hugged him from the back.


    "Not now, Ellen." He turned to her, picked the robe and put it on her. "You need to rest."


    "But I already sleep for hours. I am ready." She pouted. Andel wanted to smack himself. Ellen is very persistent when ites to this.


    Andel wrapped her into his arms and hold the back of her head to his chest. His heart is palpitating in anxiety. Although he is driving calmly andposed, he still couldn''t control himself for feeling this way.


    "I nearly lost you." He kissed her top head.


    "I am here." She murmured and hugged him as well. "Make love to me, okay?" She pouted and looked up at him. Andel pushed her face to his chest so he wouldn''t see that adorable face that he couldn''t say no to.

 Chapter 137 - Make Love To You Part 1

    Andel put her down on the bed like a child and then he patted her head. He went to the bathroom and prepared the jacuzzi. Then he went to the basement and turned on the filter and the heater. He went back upstairs and told her to watch DVDs while he''s preparing food.


    "I am bored." Ellen came to him with a pout.??


    "Stay still, I have to make dinner." He took the strawberries and gave it to her.


    "But you said that we could make love tonight, right?"


    Andel exhaled and looked at her for a little while. He continued chopping and ignored her. Ellen kept quiet as she yed on her bracelet. She would just nce at him from time to time. She bit her lip and she disliked this when Andel is not talking to her and ignoring her because she''s been a very importunate girl.


    "I''m sorry." She muttered.


    "Ellen, stop acting so cute. Okay?" He cooked everything expertly and then ted it well in a short time in their table. He then removed his shirt and prepare a bottle of champagne. He carried Ellen from the stool and pulled a chair as he sat down, and he made her sit to his left thigh and started feeding her.


    ***


    Zachary came out from the bathroom and found her wife moaning like she''s struggling. Then he looked at her. She''s sleeping but it seemed like her brain is more active. She gasped and sat up straight. She held her head panting. What''s going on? Last time, she was in the same condition.


    "Love, are you okay?" he sat beside her and reached her face.


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "I know doctors to help you with your sleep."


    "No. I can handle this." He went to the fridge and grabbed a ss bottle of water and then gave it to her. She drank half of it and she exhales. He wiped off her sweat and kissed her forehead.


    "Do you want to bath? The warm bath would help you." He hugged him. Andy started sniffing on him.


    "Hmm, you smell so good." She started kissing his neck. He giggled and hugged her.


    "You just slept like thirty minutes ago. Are you horny again?"


    "Yeah." She pushed the covers and then keep kissing him.


    "Hey. We need to talk."


    "Not now." She murmured. "Ask me questions tomorrow."


    "Where''s Ellen?" He asked. She stopped.


    "She''s safe." She told and exhales. She drink another water and then massaged her head. "I promise you, she''s safe."


    Zachary exhaled and looked at her. He nodded and then he caressed her hair.


    "I trust you."


    ***


    Andel made sure that her abdominal is not in so much pain and then after they eat dinner, he wash the dishes and organize everything in the fridge and then he tour her around while holding her hand and Ellen wasn''t really focused at the rest house. She wanted to have him badly.


    "Let''s take a shower." She said. He nodded and take her to the spa room where he already prepared the jacuzzi for them. She helped him removed his clothes and then he took her to the Jacuzzi. He sat down and Ellen straddled him taking his manhood ready to insert it to her.


    He immediately held her down to stop her. She pouted at him.


    "Ellen, you are hurt a while ago. Let''s skip this until your abdominal doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Ellen moved away from him and she started crying. Andel is so shocked that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Baby¡­" He tried to reach her, but she moved away.


    "Why don''t you want to make love to me anymore?" She started sobbing hard. "Was it¡ªWas it because Seth almost raped? He hasn''t gotten inside me!" She cries hard and started hupping.


    Andel smacked his head. This is his fault. He already promised her, and this happened. He pulled her to him and patted her back.


    "Okay, we are going to do it." He pushed her a little and scooped her face. "I''m sorry, I already promised it to you. I am just worried that your abdominal is still in pain."


    "How many times should I tell you that I am fine?!" She scold him. She sniffled and hups. He stood and leave her there then he took a bottle of water and gave it to her. She took it and drank it. He get back into the tub and patted her head. He pull her closed to him.


    "Stop crying, okay? I love you." He kissed her forehead.


    "You just keep making up excuses!" She sniffled and snuggled on him.


    "I know. I''m sorry." He kissed her top head.


    "Don''t break your promise. We are going to make love for the whole weekend."


    "I promise." His little girl is bossy, and he loved her with all his heart and soul.


    They stayed there for thirty minutes and talked nonstop about such things. He then took her out from the water and dry her. Then he put the robe on her, and he did the same. She started brushing her teeth while he prepared their bed in a silk sheet. He also prepared the lubricant that she bought and light the candles.


    He exhales. He doesn''t have any condoms with him, but he will just withdraw then. He can''t impregnate her yet. She''s still young and they are both not ready to have a family on their own. Besides, He has lots of things to finish. Sabrina''s mission is a little dangerous and they aren''t legal yet to their parents. He''s secretly dating her, and he doesn''t want to show his identity to anyone yet.


    She excitedly ran to him and hugged him tightly from the back. She squeezed him and it makes Andelughed. He turned to her, removed her robe and then kissed her forehead down to her nose and to her lips.


    "Hmm." She reached his nape. "I love you, Andel."


    "I love you more, my baby girl."


    He tossed her to bed and removed his robe. She giggled and watched him crawl to her, kissing her thighs and then he spread her down there and started sucking her. Her back arcs and she stay still until she came. She was breathless and Andel took the lubricant and pour few on her lower part.


    "Oh! It''s cold." She giggled. Andel bent down and kissed her lips. "I want it." She insisted.


    "Okay. Be quiet." He hushed him. "If you keep insisting, I might not make love to you." He warned her. She did keep quiet and then Andel put an amount on his shaft. Ellen reached it and stroke it. She giggled and Andel held her down and tease her with his shaft.


    "Andel!" She pouted at her.


    Andel pointed the tip to her and then he entered her silk tight unopened cave. She gasped and hold tight on him. She bit her lower lip as he slowly entered her. She''s making that sexy sound that is making him harder. He pushed himself all the way to her and stayed there.


    Even Andel is panting. It''s like his first time as well. He kept nting kisses on her face and then to her neck and stay inside her to calm himself since he''s too horny that he mighte fast that he expected and couldn''t control it.


    "You okay?" He asked and caressed her hair that covers her face.


    "Yeah. Continue." She started kissing his neck and shoulder and he started stroking inside her. "Ahh." She moaned and Andel loved that music. She''s moaning so sweetly and gracefully while he''s growling like an alpha wolf.


    Ellen be wild. His wild female wolf, asking for more. Three orgasms is good and thest one was so powerful, but she wanted more. However, he is near, so he pump few and pulled out and stroke his shaft ande a lot and it jetted down to her stomach. He just saw stars and that was like the best.


    "It will be best if Ie inside you." He murmured and shove his face between her chest.


    "Why didn''t youe inside?" she asked and hugged her big bear.


    "Baby, I couldn''t impregnate you yet." He kissed her cheek and reached the wet tissue and wiped off his mess. She didn''t bleed a lot and it''s good.


    "Why not?" She asked after the information processed on her mind. She sat up. "I want to have babies with you."


    "Ellen." He weaned and kissed her lips.


    "But, I want to have babies with you."


    Here we go again. Why didn''t he even get tired whenever she''s bing importunate and a spoiled brat.


    "Why do I keep falling in love with you?" He murmured as he left the bed to get water and champagne.

 Chapter 138 - Make Love To You Part 2

    Ellen and Andel areying on the bean bag couch near the ss wall as they gazed at the beautiful moon reflecting down theke. She''s on top of him, snuggling like a kitten and they are both naked and ready for lovemaking part two.


    She drank moderately and he did too as they share the fruits that he readied a while ago.??


    "Andel, you said that you''ll marry me?"


    "Yeah." He kissed her forehead. "We still got more time. And, I got dangerous missions that I cannot tell you for your safety."


    "Okay." She said in a sad voice.


    "Don''t be sad. I am always your man."


    Ellen pushed him down and straddle on him. He gasped and his manhood started getting hard. She reached the lubricant that she sneaked in and use it to massage it on him until he became fully hard. Then she slid it inside her. She moaned and started thrusting up and down. Andely back and hold her waist.


    Her breast jiggles as she made love to him. She held on his chest and pumped herself faster. Andel grabbed her and he used his other arm to boost his body to stand and trust on her. He put her down on the bed and make love to her as hard as she wanted. She shudders as she screamed ande and then he pumped fast and pulled out as his semen messed on her abdominal to her breasts.


    Andel exhales and reached her ankle as he nted a kiss on her calves. He exhales andy beside her.


    "You are such a bad girl, my wild cat." He kissed her temple. She giggled and touched the slippery semen.


    "You know, we could make lots of babies with these." She pouted at him.


    "You are my baby. You are enough for me." He winked and then he sat up and reached the wipes and wiped away his mess.


    ***


    Andromeda seemed to be sleepless for days. Was this the stage where she could dream and see those catastrophic future waiting for them? This is so hard to see it all. She sipped on the tea that Zach gave to her. She needed to focus more and the person that could help her with her problem is Fox.


    "You okay?" Zachary asked. She only sighed and thought about Moira get captured by someone. She already confirmed a while ago that she''s fine and she''s still in bed. She''spetent but maybe on the following day, she might get captured.


    It wasn''t Nichs, right? It''s someone. She sighed again and got distracted when Zachary kissed her forehead and gather her into hisp and arms.


    "Okay, so, what is it now, darling?" Zach started sucking her neck down to her chest. She gasped and hugged him.


    "I have an appointment." She snapped.


    "To whom?" He asked with creased brows.


    "Fox and my cousin." She kissed his nose.


    "Okay. Would it take long?"


    "No. Don''t worry." She pushed him down the sofa and she went directly to the bathroom.


    ***


    Moira woke up, stretched herself and went to the bathroom to do her business. It''s weekend and Andromeda told them that they should meet up without Andel. So, she''s getting ready for the gym since Andy would suggest the same. She prepared her duffel bag, water, and food. She took a banana from the basket and peel it and start eating as she went out of her penthouse.


    Since it''s weekend, she used her car to drove toward the gym and Fox is already there lifting some weights. Muscles and sweats. Fox is handsome and got that perfect body built. She nodded in approval.


    She went to the bench close to him and dropped his duffel bag.


    "Hi there, handsome." Moira greeted and Fox puffed the air as he dropped the weight.


    "Hey, gorgeous." He greeted.


    "So, haven''t getid yet?" Moira teased and Foxughed out loud. She nced around finding females gawking at him.


    "Moira," Fox warned him. Moira giggled.


    "There are lots of females that wanted you in their bed. Probably wanted you as a sperm donor as well."


    "Okay, stop it, Moira," Fox muttered. Moira exhaled and then she started stretching and then Andromeda came in her own gym outfit.


    "Sorry, I''mte. I got an appointment with my doctor." She dropped her bag and started stretching and warming up with Moira.


    Moira looked at Andy as she started doing pushups, then she followed her.


    "Are you going to exin to us why you let him go?" Moira muttered. Fox positioned into pushup in front of them to listen.


    "I''ll settle the venue. Okay? We only got an hour here and my husband insisted oning which I told him not to."


    "I know that you got a reason," Fox said. "I trust you, boss."


    Andy smiled and pushed herself up.


    "Thank you." She stood and went to the treadmill and started running. The two did the same and after an hour of work out, they talked a little bit, take a shower and left the gym.


    They went to their usual hang out ce and Moira and Fox are both puzzled. She ordered her usual food and Fox and Moira tilt their head in confusion.


    She pulled out a new phone which seemed to be peculiar and the brand is Pattinson Technologies. Does her husband give her a phone that is only made for her? Well, Moira isn''t surprised. Zachary would give everything to her.


    They received a message.


    Check this out at ten o''clock.


    Moira pulled out her foundation and open it as she used her mirror to use it for spying at it. While Fox used the front camera of his phone. What Moira saw shocked her. She looked at Andromeda and she wanted tough out loud at that moment.


    ***


    Andel woke up as the sun shone to his face. He covered his eyes and shove his face to her neck. He inhaled his scent nt a few kisses on her neck. She hummed and then she turned to him and wrapped herself to him.


    "Andel." She murmured.


    "You hungry baby?"


    "Make love to me." She said in a very sweet voice.


    He sat up and looked at her. Damn, she''s so beautiful. She reached his already hard manhood and yeah--he''s like a schoolboy who always got a hard-on during the morning. Ellen smiled at him charmingly.


    Andel blew air and then pulled her hand away and left the bed naked. Ellen giggled and watched his fine ass.


    "I love you sexy!" She shouted at him. Andelughed and went to the kitchen naked and pulled out two mugs and turned on the heater. He went back to her and she''s really seducing him.


    Andel went to the bathroom to wash his mouth and face, then went back to the kitchen and took out the heater and pour half on each mug and poured mild water to fill it then he went to bed and gave one to her. Ellen leaned on his back as she drank it.


    "Girl or boy?" She asked him. Andel is quizzical for a while and then he answered.


    "Both."


    "If I get fat and have stretch marks, would you still love me?" She put the mug away and hugged him from his back.


    "Yes. I love you. I just love the way you are."


    "Good. Because if you leave me I''m going to hunt you down and tie you in bed and make sure that you would never go away."


    "You are so wild my kitty."


    "I just love you so much." She kissed his back and hugged him in a bear hug and squeeze him. "Come now, make love to me." Andel couldn''t help butugh and just feel free and youthful around her.

 Chapter 139 - Great Dragon Heiress Part 1

    Kathleen wanted to kill the man in front of him. He''s a failure and she fed him details that he needed yet, he still couldn''t get rid of the person she hated most. She helped him with everything and even do something stupid to get more money and hire assassins. But he failed her.


    "How can you not get her? She''s just right under your nose? And the Pattinson girl that I hate? Howe that you haven''t raped her and took her virginity?! In that way, she would be devastated and would kill herself!"??


    Nichs only looked up at the crazy woman. He like crazy. He smiled and reached her jaw, scooping it with his strong hands.


    "Woman, I can do what I wanted. Okay, you helped me so I could get my woman and you would get Zachary Pattinson and your cousin away from the wealth. But have you ever thought of other Mondragons?"


    Kathleen frowned and gritted her teeth at him.


    "We still got operations and you don''t want your family name to get any dirt about it, right Kathleen?"


    She pushed him and she exhaled toposed herself. She picked her bag and left the VIP room. Nichs followed her after, and he went directly to his BMW. He must think of a way to get her. Maybe starting at courting her? He knows well about the flowers she loved.


    He started the car and he identally saw a man stepping out from a Land Rover with flowers. He frowned. Zachary smelled the flowers and he entered the restaurant where he came from. He stepped out from his car and watched where Zach is going. He just wished that he''s cheating on her but, what he saw broke him.


    Zachary went to the group of people chatting and he came up and give the flowers to the most beautiful woman he ever saw. The love of his life, Andromeda. Andromeda smiled so beautifully to her husband, stood and hugged him, kissing him passionately in front of everyone.


    Jealousy surged into him. He clenched his fist and keep watching as Zachary sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her possessively.


    ***


    Moira cleared her throat and then, she sipped on her water. Fox looked at Zachary as Andy introduced him in his nick-name Fox. Zach extended his hand to him for handshake and Fox is polite to ept it.


    "So, what are you guys nning about?" Zach asked as he called for the waiter.


    "We are just talking about ourselves." She winked at her husband and propped her elbow on the table and looked at him like a damn in love school girl to some celebrity. Zach smiled that shows his perfect teeth and kissed her forehead.


    "Oh, damn it!" Moira stood. "We are leaving, Fox. I don''t want to see anything about this."


    "Why won''t you just go to nis so, you''ll be happy and not grumpy all the time?" Andy teased.


    "Fuck off from my sex life," Moira warned her but Andy keptughing. Fox patted Moira and they both left.


    Andy looked at her husband with a smirked.


    "Now that we are alone, what do you want to do?" She asked and purred like a cat.


    "My wild cat, I just want to eat at this moment." He told and patted her head. Andy withdrew and frowned at him. "I need to eat, and I am starving."


    "Okay." She pulled out the new phone that Zachary made by himself with specialized applications and software that only the two of them could ess. She started taking her selfie while Zach is talking to the waiter about the food that he''s going to order.


    Zach pulled her waist and put his chin over her should and she started ying a boomerang. It captures a motion picture or a short clip that goes back and forth. He kissed her cheek and he captured more photos showing her cleavage. Zach covered it with his hand and kissed her cheek, putting down the phone.


    "You are the only one that could see it." She told.


    "Don''t be dumb. Last time, your phone got an intruder and took all our old photos and love makings. He''s masturbating with our videos and with your photos." He muttered in a very serious way.


    ***


    Ellen and Andel bath each other and then, she cooked for them while Andel went outside to check on a few things around his secret rest house. She felt like a real housewife and Andel is her husband. How lucky she is to have a sexy, handsome and very caring husband as Andel?


    She''s a dreamer and he was the only one that made her this euphoric in her life. Andel came wet with his tools and he looked so yummy¡ªsexy with that ripped abdominal and strong muscles. She licked her lips and whistled at him.


    "Hey, sexy!" She called. Andel nced at her which a soft chuckled and went to the basement.


    Ellen sighed just to calm her euphoric heart. It didn''t take long for her to prepare the table and then she jogged toward the cab and took a towel and then strode to the basement. Andel organized everything perfectly. Sweats running down to her chest, neck, back¡­ oh. It''s just making her knees weak.


    She started dumping the towel on his wet back then, Andel turned to her and kissed her forehead. She kept dumping the towel on his body to remove the sweats and Andel just started smelling her and kissing her neck.


    "I am hungry."


    "Hmm. Then eat me." She said bluntly with a smirk. Andelughed and carried her to the working table. Since it''s empty and clean, Andel can easily make her lie there. She isn''t wearing any underwear and just his t-shirt that is too big for her.


    He smacked her bare ass and she hissed at him. Andel knelt and started sucking her nectar. She hummed and watched him eat her up. Well, everyday hot scenes like this¡­ she could live for it when it''s him.


    When he''s satisfied with her wetness, it''s his time to have her. He pumped on her slowly in a very passionate rhythm. He just loved hearing that sweet moans and soft breathing. He sucked each of her pink nipples while staring at her light brown eyes. Her breathing and her mouth are so sexy that he wanted to f-ck it.


    "Andel¡­" She muttered.


    "Ellen¡­" He reached her mouth and sucked every corner. "I love you." He panted as he thrust on her. "My baby girl¡­ I love every inch of you."


    She wrapped her arms and legs around him and kissed his ear.


    "I love every sexiness of you."


    He giggled and pulled her suddenly. She stood on her weak knees and he turned her around as she bent over on the table. Andel thrust behind her and started making love to her in that passionate and sexy position.


    After what seemed like forever, Ellen and Andel finally recovered, they fixed themself and went to the dining room and they washed their hands and went to the table to eat. Andel reached his on-mission phone and check Andromeda''s messages. He read each of it and his face darkens.


    "Is everything alright?" She asked in a sweet innocent voice.


    "Yes, my baby. Everything is alright." He said and put his phone away. He caressed her hair. "Eat more. We have so much thing to do." He told.


    "Lovemaking?" She asked innocently. Andelughed and messed her hair.


    "Baby, why do you sound so innocent? Lovemaking is part of it but aren''t you sore?"


    "I can manage." She winked. "As long as I am making love with you. You are my man after all." With her simple words, it hits him right through his heart and hypothmus.


    Andel helped her with wash dishes and then, they take a shower and make love again. It seemed like Ellen is getting sore, so he always used lubricate for her to befortable.


    He prepared the sofa in the living room and they cuddle and watched whatever movie it is. Both aren''t focused on the movie. They are just tired of their lovey-dovey scenes, so they rest at each other''s arms and fall asleep.


    They are both contented with everything. Even it''s a simple thing. Although, Ellen is a spoiled brat that would love the collection of signature bags and shoes she can be simple around him. He was happy that all of it meant nothing to her as long as he was there and he was the same.


    His love is unconditional and he''s willing to do everything to her.

 Chapter 140 - Great Dragon Heiress Part 2

    Andromeda is sitting in the dark of her study room as she stared at nowhere. What a bad bitch to stain Mondragon''s name. Yup, she just found out something terrible that Kathleen is doing. She''s dealing with the drug lords since all her business failed to go up without Mondragon''s assistance.


    She turned her swivel chair and put her feet over the table. She tsk and looked up the ceiling.??


    "Kathleen, are you also crazy about my husband''s sexiness and wealth? Well, too bad for you, he will never be yours."


    A knock on the door makes her stop from overthinking and Zach came with a tray of fruits. He sighed and put it on the coffee table. Andy put her feet down and strode to him. She sat on hisp and started kissing his face nonstop. Zach loved how childish she became.


    "Are you done?" he asked when she stopped.


    "Yeah." She smiled brightly. She was about to reach one of the bowls when he pinned her down on the sofa and start kissing her face and neck. He also ripped her shirt and sucked her nipples. She gasped and hold on his head.


    After that hot lovemaking inside her study room, they enjoy the fresh fruits while watching cartoons. Andy wasn''t focused on the cartoons but why would Kathleen do such things? How long is she doing this? How can she do this to their family?


    Well, anyway, her grandpa would announce Moira as one of the heiresses in their empire. But she better be safe than sorry so, her grandpa is keeping her as a reserve if anything happened to her. Kathleen will never be the heiress because her grandpa probably knew how Pa, her mother make lots of twists just to get into their family.


    "I''m off to Madagascar this week." She told him.


    "Okay. I''ll settle everything for you." He kissed her top head lovingly. "How about Fox?"


    "Yeah, he''s with me."


    "Who else?"


    "Moira." She snuggled on him.


    "Hmm. I''ll prepare anything you all need for this adventure. But promise me, you''ll be safe."


    She looked up at him.


    "I promise, hubby-dubby."


    "That''s not a good nickname." He chuckled. She giggled and yed her fingers on his nipples.


    "What? It rhymes."


    All Zach could do wasugh with whatever she''s saying. Well, his wife has a good sense of humor and she''s childlike which he loved about her. Lots of things are in his head. Madagascar. It''s a dangerous ce and he doesn''t want her to just stop her from doing her duties. He loved her dearly that he could just lock her in their house so she won''t get hurt outside, but he can''t do that. His wife has her freedom. Sure, she can protect herself, but it was his duty to protect her and he failed once and big.


    Her old phone chimes and he took it and to check since she doesn''t care if he checked notifications except for highly confidential messages.


    "Why is Allona sending you photos?"


    "For fun." She said casually. "Don''t ever fuck her, okay love?"


    "Not gonna happen. I''ll fuck you." He kissed her cheek hard. "Stop being so dumb. Okay?"


    "Okay." She answered casually. Then she thought for a while. He did just called her dumb. "You just call me dumb." She looked up at him.


    "Yeah. You are dumb." He kissed her temple. "I am dumb as well. And no matter how dumb you are, I still love you with all of my life. Be quiet, okay? I am enjoying this cartoon."


    "Hmm." She hugged him. "Zach,"


    "Yes, love?"


    "If I lied to you¡­ you said that you would still love me."


    "Yeah."


    "That''s serious?" She asked so suddenly.


    "Yes. I would still love you. I don''t seem to feel like loving someone else but you. Even though we''ve been apart for long¡­ you are the only woman that can fill my emptiness."


    "Okay." She smiled and suddenly felt like a thorn has been pulled from her chest. "I feel the same."


    Zach felt anxious whenever she would ask about her lying. What did she lie about? Well, whatever it was, he will ept it. He loved her and lying might be a secret that she couldn''t endure so she lied about it. It''s okay. But still, he wasn''t so sure if he could ept it so easily. However, he''s her husband and he must ept it no matter what lie it is.


    ***


    Fox had fallen asleep on the sofa while sitting as he got drawn into a deep dream that seemed to feel like he''s in the movie. It''s a fast forward as they had entered the cave. There are lots of gunshots and shouting.


    There''s Andromeda''s voice talking to someone in a very fierce way. He looked around and Moira wasn''t anywhere. Where is she? And he saw that Andromeda has been hunting by Yves''s men.


    "Andromeda!" He shouted and ran after her to protect her.


    She''s holding the scroll. She had it. However, she''s at the dead-end of the jungle. The tallest fast and she couldn''t escape. Yves isughing so hard as he pointed the gun to her. Fox lifted his gun and pointed it at Andromeda.


    Andromeda looked at him and he saw a redser dot on her forehead.


    "Fin. Now." She mouthed. He closed his eyes with a pained heart as he shot her. When he opened his eyes, she fell without screaming.


    "Get the fucking scroll! I don''t care if she''s dead or not!" Yves shouted.


    "She can''t survive in that height, sir." One of his men told.


    Fox looked down at his shaking hand holding the gun. Did he kill her?


    He sat up with gasped and hold his palpating chest. He looked down at his shaking hand and nearly screamed in frustration. It''s not right. He''s not going to kill his boss. His boss is like a sister to him. He can''t. It shouldn''t happen. He must do something about it. But how?


    ***


    nis picked up the phone call from a very important person. He suddenly froze and stared at nowhere from what she said. He put down his phone and turned his swivel chair. He exhaled and then he called hiswyer and his assistant.


    He must finish this crisis right now. It''s now or never and he will not let Yves win in every way. He strode out from his office toward the conference room where they had gathered. They have their ownptops and he started giving them instructions on how to pull this bastard down.


    Moira is waiting for him and he doesn''t want her to wait any longer. His heart couldn''t take the pain of being away from her.


    "We are not going to leave this room until we finished it." He said and he sat down on his throne and face hisputer. He put his eyesses on and started working.


    ***


    Andy is cleaning her favorite guns and also thinking at the same time. It''s her stress reliever and she can think clearly and precisely with the ns. Once that she finished the five of them, she carefully put it back on the briefcase.


    She put it on her vault and then left her office. She went to the conference room and Cornel Lucas salute on her. She nodded her head and face the Commanders, standing in a very snappy way and saluting on her.


    She sat down and they put down their hand at the same time and sat down. She exhales and crossed her legs.


    "Well, as you all heard. Someone is betraying me in my own empire. And you all know how kind I am to wee them in my empire and ept them with open arms." She said in a very kind way but it''s all an irony. "However, it''s fine. I won''t be able to fire back." She smiled.


    "All of you here as an eye on my throne. It''s fine. Just don''t do anything bad in my office. Okay? Now, our topic is on how to execute these traitors." She said carefully.


    Then she showed in the presentation how she tortured the man who killed the sniper that Ivanov Assassin had captured through her husband''s request.


    "I don''t execute easily. Because, a person told me once, what''s the fun in killing someone without torture?" She smiled in a very charming way like she''s talking casually with friends.

 Chapter 141 - Lover Part 1

    She reached the box where she put the sexy two-piece and showed it to him. It''s midnight and she wanted to use it. Andel caressed her whole body and didn''t make love to her and just adore her with that sexy outfit.


    "You like it?" She asked and pose to him sexily.??


    "I love it." He reached one of his vintage collection and captured her. Ellen pose another and he keep capturing.


    Then she crawled on the bed and he captured it as well. He put it away and reached her face.


    "You naughty kitten. How can you do such a thing like this?" He caressed her beautiful globes. Thece and the cotton felt good and she looked so sexy.


    "It''s my n to wear this for the first time. But--I think, it just slipped out of my mind when you keep rejecting my proposition."


    "Well, darling. You just caught my heart again." Hey her t down and reached the lubricant. She removed her panties and left the pantyhose for this sexy lovemaking. They make love until they are contented and tired.


    Ellen watched as Andel packed up a little of their things and he put all their garbage on a sealed garbage bag to dispose it correctly. She honestly don''t want to leave the rest house. She reached her ponytail and tie it messily.


    "You good?" He asked. She nodded. She looked at the slippers that she''s wearing and the oversized shirt.


    "Can we not leave?"


    "Baby, I gotta work tomorrow and you have to check on your restaurants."


    She sighed and watched him pick up important things. She nced at the camera that he''s about to put back on the cab. She ran to him and took it. She also reached the cameras case and hugged it. Important photos are there including his sexy photos. She pouted at him.


    Andel doesn''t want it to leak but, just looking at how sad she was, he can''t say no. So, he patted her head and kissed her forehead.


    "That shouldn''t leaked, okay?" He said he''s talking to a child. Ellen nodded.


    Andel roamed around and turned off everything except on the security alert. He opened the backseat and put their baggage under the intable bed. Then he put the garbage in the trunk. He helped her get at the backseat and closed the door and then, he walked around and start the engine.


    "Why won''t you sleep, baby? You didn''t get enough sleepst night." He told. She pouted at him. That''s because he didn''t stop until she''s super sore. Their lubricant is empty and damn, she''s walking bowlegged.


    "It''s your fault." She frowned.


    "What? You said that you can handle it, right?" He grinned yfully. He stepped on the gas and let her settled at the backseat.


    Andel drives a little fast since it''s a free driveway and nced at her glowing face.


    "So?" He asked.


    "Andel, why won''t you quit working?" She suddenly asked.


    "Baby, I need to work. How can I spoil you if I won''t work?"


    "Andel, I have multiple businesses. It would still have high profits even though I won''t check it everyday. You can quit work. I can provide. You don''t need to work hard to buy me such things. You are enough to me."


    Andel, felt like his heart is getting bigger and ready to explode from her words. How can this girl so adorable and innocent but would act like she was the man in their rtionship? He can quit work and can still provide her a luxurious life every day. But, his work is a cover-up as his main job to protect their empire and cousins.


    "Ellen, I will marry you. I promise that. But now, I can''t quit my job. Although the two of us could live without these exhausting jobs, I wanted to provide everything for you. I want you to use my golden card for shopping and showed her friends about the limited edition shoes, bags and clothes¡­ My baby girl, I am your man and I should be the one to provide.


    "But¡­ I don''t want to be away from you."


    "I know. I don''t want that too. But I am all yours at night, okay?"


    She nodded andy down on the intable bed and snuggled on the pillows. He''s right and yet she still felt lonely that he must go back to work tomorrow.


    ***


    Andromeda is staring at Yves as people surrounded her. Then she looked at Fox who pointed a gun to her. She said something and he shoot her with closed eyes. The pain she felt was strong and she falls down on the cliff.


    She gasped and sat up, reaching the strong pain on where Fox had shot her. She exhaled and looked up at Zach who has been watching her. He''s holding a ss of water and he gave it to her. She thanked him and drank all of it.


    "What was that?" He asked.


    "It''s just dreams." She smiled at him. He reached her face that has dark circles under.


    "Sleep more. Okay?"


    "Okay." She kissed his lips. "Thank you, my love."


    "I am always here for you." He kissed her forehead and tucked her.


    Zach reached her briefcase that Andromeda prepared for him yesterday and then kissed her goodbye and left.


    He is traveling to his office when he passed by on Ellen''s restaurant and Fox, the man he met just two days ago is following her like a bodyguard. He told the driver to stop the car and the driver maneuvers to the side of the street. Zach stepped out from the car and followed Ellen to her restaurant. She greeted everyone cheerfully and Fox stayed at the table near the door.


    "Ellen!" Zachary called. She turned to him and almost run to him. Zach hugged her tightly and kissed her top head. He pushed him slowly so he could see her and he checked her face and she looked fine and blooming. "You okay?"


    "Yeah. I am." She smiled at him.


    "I know what happened. Where did you go?"


    "I am with someone. He saved me as always and we left the town to unwind."


    Zach frowned a little about this man.


    "Is he a special someone?"


    "Yes." She smiled.


    "I have to meet him."


    "No." She said and scooped his cheeks. "Big Bro. Please, not in my love life. I can handle this and he loved me so much. I do too. I can''t introduce him to you yet."


    "Why not?" He asked insisting her.


    "That''s because I want my life to be private. No one snooping and being nosy. Also, he''s a littleplicated and I promise you, once Andy would say that I am fine, I am. Andy is protecting me."


    He could say anything anymore. What if, it''s another psychopath?

 Chapter 142 - Lover Part 2

    Andromeda wore her usual outfit, put a little makeup, fixed her hair and drove her motorbike all the way to her office. It didn''t take long to get there. She told Zach that she doesn''t need any bodyguards at that moment and she just turned on her GPS for him to locate her anywhere she goes.


    She called her husband while she''s walking the corridor roaming around the facility. She wanted to check everything and this is her random day. Everyone is surprised by her roaming around the facility. Which are acres wide. ??


    She''s talking to her husband through her earpiece.


    "I will eatter. Don''t worry." She said. "Sorry that I couldn''t make a warm lunch for you."


    "It''s alright. That''s nothing. Keep safe. That''s all I want."


    "Sure. You too."


    "I love you. I have to go now."


    "Okay." She muttered and hang up. She faced her secretary that''s probably hurting herself because of the heels that she''s wearing. "Go back there and send me reports regarding yesterday and about our subjects."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She went to the lockers and she then checked the time. She strode to the lockers of themanders and when she heard a man screwing someone, she immediately pulled out her phone and break the door to find one of themanders screwing a staff?


    "Wow." She said and captured their faces. Then she left. She sent it to HR with the time. They already know what to do with that evidence so there''s no need for her tomand.


    It takes long two hours and a half for her to walk around. She sweats and it''s good. She went back to her office and then her husband called just right in time when she sat on her swivel chair.


    "I make reservations. How do you want to eat somewhere like Korean Barbeque and hotpot?" He said.


    "That''s good, hubby-dubby. I just roamed around to the entire facility and I am hungry."


    "Reservation is in thirty minutes. Just great for your way here."


    "Okay. I''m going to freshen up."


    "Yeah. And I have questions forter. Okay?" He told. Andy was silent for a while and then frowned.


    "Okay." She already understood his words about the questions.


    ***


    Ellen told her staff about Seth banned in the restaurant and other things that are needed. Andel already helped her with security guards on each restaurant and then would guard her secretly. Andel gave her ady''s watched that has a tracker so he could track her anytime together with her phone.


    She loved how protective he is and she''s so excited to go home and cook for him.


    "Fox, are you going out tonight?" She asked.


    "Yeah. I''m off to the bar. I don''t want to hear you and Andel on the other room." He said as he flipped another page of the book that he''s reading.


    Ellen giggled and Fox secretly smiled.


    "Got big bro."


    "Sure."


    She reached her phone when she received a message. She frowned when it was a message from Seth.


    Sorry. I didn''t get to fuck you. But I will soon. ;-)


    She shudders and Fox took her phone sneakily and reads it. He took his phone and captured it then he gave it back to her. Ellen couldn''t me him for being overprotective. He''s Andy''s friend and Andel asked him to guard her.


    "Don''t worry, Ellen. That man won''t be able to touch you again." He patted her head. She nodded and text Andel.


    Busy?


    It took long for Andel to respond to her. But he responded with a call.


    "Hey, baby girl."


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s fine. I was about to eat my lunch."


    "I can send Fox to bring it over."


    "No. I am fine."


    The door chimes and Andel entered. Ellen hung up and she stood to greet him. She hugged meet him and hugged him tightly. Andel patted her head and nced at Fox with a nod. Fox waved them off and Ellen told them to make their specialty from her very own recipe then she took him to her office.


    Andel caressed her body and kissed her lips lightly.


    "I want you now." She pouted at him. Andel pulled out something from his pocket and showed it to her. She smiled and almost squealed. He covered her mouth and told her to hush.


    Ellen let him pulled down her panties as she stepped out from it and Andel put it on his pocket. Then, he unbuckled his pants and carried her to the sofa. He took the condom and ripped the foil. He gently pulled out the rubber and rolled it down to his hard shaft.


    He looked at her and saw how excited she was. He entered her and she hummed as she wrapped herself around him and let him do it.


    "So, this is your lunch?" She murmured. He giggled with moaned and kissed her cheek.


    "I love my lunch." He kissed her.


    ***


    Andy greeted Zachary and kissed his lips. He patted her head and take her inside. The table is set for them together with the hotpot and meats and vegetables. She started grilling lots of meats and then would give every cooked meat to him. He watched her and then he cleared his throat.


    "Eat." She said. He took the chopstick and dip the meat on the sauce and tuck it in the lettuce with kimchi.


    "Ah." He told her. He tucked it all in her mouth and she hummed as she kept chewing. He took the thong and started flipping the meats. "Tell me, do you know Ellen''s lover?"


    Andy kept on chewing and looked at him innocently. He put the meat on her te and then he waited for her to finished the food on her mouth.


    "Now, tell me about this lover."


    "Zach." She pouted at him.


    "Tell me." He insisted.


    "Well." She exhaled. "He''s closed to me. He''s also a good person. Ellen is safe with him. He loved her so much and he could kill for her. You don''t have to worry about Ellen''s safety. I already handle it."


    "I want to protect my sister as well," Zach told her.


    "She''s fine." She told him.


    "But I want to be sure. My sister''s safety is important."

 Chapter 143 - Lover Part 3

    Andel fixed himself, from his hair to his suit and pants. It was great quick sex and he missed his little girl dearly, so he suggested his boss buy foods from the restaurant of Pattinson and he will pick it up by himself.


    Ellen put her panties back and she smiled at him lovingly. He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. ??


    "I''ll being homete." He told as he fixed her hair.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    He looked around her office and check the designs for her designs on the next restaurant in McKinley Hill. He is so proud of her.


    "Why can''t we tell my brother about our rtionship?" She suddenly asked. "He came to me and wanted to know about you."


    "Well," He paused. "Your brother loves you so much and I was his best friend back then. We haven''t contact each other for long and I stick on this mission. I was angry at him when he left Andy. But can''t me him. They are so much into each other that they forget the world around them which is a reality. Maybe, it''s good that they separated so they could make themself even better."


    "And?"


    "I stop contacting him after that incident. He tried to contact me to say sorry or something. But, I have to distance. Missions are getting more and more dangerous and your safety is my priority."


    Ellen became quiet for a while and she looked up at him.


    "If you aren''t in that mission, would you be with me without hiding from everyone?"


    Andel knelt on the carpet in front of her and scooped her jaw.


    "Hey, even if I wasn''t in the mission, I would dly and happily introduce you to everyone I know. For now, we have to be sneaky. I love you so much that I could just keep you in my house and not to show you to everyone."


    Ellen pouted and hugged him.


    "We can get married tomorrow or right now." She said. Andelughed and hugged her back.


    "My little girl. I would marry you every day... But for now, we have to keep each other like this."


    "Okay." She is still sad about it. But yeah, she needed to be safe. She doesn''t want him to get worried or something.


    ***


    Andromeda watched as her husband eat quietly. She bit her lip and give him more meat. They eat quietly for a little while and then she broke the silence.


    "Zachy."


    "Eat more." He fed her more with the shrimps that he peeled off the shell and another after another. She pouted and continue chewing.


    He''s probably mad for not telling him about Ellen''s lover, so this is her punishment. But anyway, she ate a lot and let him give her more of the foods until she told him not to order anymore and that she''s already full. Then after they check out, he took her to a cafe and brought teas as they walked around. He didn''t hold her hand but she wrapped herself around his arms.


    "Hubby, don''t be mad."


    "Tsk." He kept his left hand on the pocket of his pants while his other hand is holding the tea.


    "I''m sorry. But I promised him not to tell anyone. I''m sorry, okay?" She pouted at him and she flutters her eyshes.


    "Andromeda." He warned her.


    "I''ll just sing for you. Thistest song by Taylor Swift... How about that?"


    "Let''s walk more."


    Andy pouted and looked at him.


    "I love you." She said sweetly. Zach stopped so as she did and he exhales and looked up. Then he looked down at her as he pressed his lips. She smiled lovingly. "Je t''aime."


    "You little one, tricking me again." He kissed her lips. "I love you more."


    She flushed and squeezed his arm more. After their long walk, their driver picked them up and drove all the way to thepany building. Then, she walked with him hand in hand on the way to his office. She went to his personal lodging area and took the guitar disyed there. Then she put the belt around her and started strumming the guitar and then sings to him.


    "Can I go where you go?


    Can we always be this close forever and ever?


    And ah, take me out and take me home


    You''re my, my, my lover..." She sang so sweetly. Zach put down his pen and turn to her as she sings.


    He listened to every lyric and admire her more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, will you please stand?


    With every guitar string scar on my hand


    I take this maic force of a man to be my lover


    My heart''s been borrowed and yours has been blue


    All''s well that ends up with you


    Swear to be overdramatic and true to my lover


    And you''ll save all your dirties jokes for me


    And at every table, I''ll save you a seat, lover..."


    He stood and walk around her and stand behind her, hugging her as she strummed the guitar and sang more to him. He leaned his chin over the shoulder.


    "Sorry to interrupt you on your work." She said and enjoy more of his embrace.


    "It''s okay. I love you more than my work."


    "Good." She smiled with a flushed.


    ***


    Fox and Ellen arrived in the penthouse. Fox locked it and then roam around to check if someone had snooped in, then he retired to his room, take a quick shower and theny on his bed. He sighed.


    He''s just tired and he wanted to sleep as soon as possible. He closed his eyes and he fell into a deep sleep. It''s like he''s fall in an endless whole but then, he found herself in the middle of something dirty and then... A highway?


    It felt familiar and it''s in the city in their country. Okay... So, then he saw some grabbing and woman running after the snatcher and then she got hit by a truck. Right in front of him.


    He was shocked. How can not he see thating?


    After that incident, he felt like half of him died. And he woke up, and he held his chest. Wow, that''s the first. How can he felt that to be so real? Even the wind and the dusting from the polluted city felt so real.


    He puffed some air. The woman is familiar like she was the one in his dreams. So, she died? What? Or is she already dead?


    "Shit," he muttered. "Fucking-shit." He cursed again.

 Chapter 144 - Step-by-Step Part 1

    Aaron went to visit his wife with flowers. He made sure that the fake Fiona hadn''t followed him. He also bought lots of new clothes for her yesterday so he could give it to her. He doesn''t care if the fake Fiona would think that he''s having an affair. She too had been unfaithful and a liar and a fake to him. So, his loyalty is to his real wife.


    He entered the room and put the flowers on the vase. She''s sitting on the bed with band-aid wrapped around his face, few parts on her neck and her arm. He smiled and put the new dresses and bags over the table.??


    "Hello, love." He greeted her and kissed her top head. She held his hand and squeezed it tightly.


    "How''s your day?"


    "It''s all good. The fake you are trying to investigate who I am seeing but I am careful."


    "I will be out for a few days." She held his hand more. "And what about dad?"


    "He''s fine and aware of everything, I think. Don''t worry, everyone is okay, and you should focus more on your healing."


    She exhaled and closed her book.


    "How''s Andromeda?"


    "She''s fine. Zach is taking care of her."


    "And James?" She asked again.


    "Love, they are fine. James is in the office and Andy is doing well." He pulled her hand back and kissed both of them. "Don''t stress out, okay?"


    Fiona nodded and move a little to give him space. He removed his shoes and sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her.


    ***


    Fox woke up in the morning to find Ellen, looking more like a housewife, taking care of Andel more than herself. She looked a little messy but she''s still beautiful. He suddenly envied Andel for having such a good girlfriend.


    "Hey, you have to eat!" Ellen waved him.


    Fox went to the table and sat down. He reached the warm water that Ellen already prepared for him and drank all of it. He sighed and lean on his seat.


    "So, when will be the wedding?" Fox asked.


    Ellen looked at Andel and Andel nced at Fox.


    "Soon. I must fix a few things. I want a quiet wedding." He told and reached Ellen''s hand. "But first I must find the perfect engagement ring for my girl."


    Fox didn''t expect to have these romantic words from Andel. So, he took his pancakes and other protein food and left the table.


    ***


    Andy is already fixing her things since they must leave earlier than she expected. She called Fox and Fox answered immediately and he''s probably going to fix his things. But first, she should make sure that Ellen is safe. So, she called his trusted Commander to protect Ellen, escorting her everywhere she goes.


    On the door frame, her husband is standing with his hands in his pocket.


    "Don''t worry." Andy winked at him.


    Then she suddenly stopped and saw an event shed in her head. She exhaled and hold on the table. She clenched her hand and looked at Zach. He put down his hands and strode toward her.


    "You okay?" He scooped her face.


    "Yeah!" She hugged him. He hugged her back and tight.


    "I will miss you so much."


    "I''m sorry, Zachy, but I have to do this."


    "I know." He looked up and trying to conceal his sadness to be away from her for long. He can''t bear to be away from her for like a day.


    He doesn''t care if he''ste from his work. He wanted to spend little time with her. He helped her with her stuff and then he brought her to bed to make love to her.


    ***


    Fox prepare clothes and things he needed in Madagascar and since that they are going to a jungle. Knife, stainless steel thermos bottle and a pair of spoon and fork and whatever he needed. Once that he already packed everything. He sat down and thought of the woman that has been killed after getting robbed.


    He exhaled and rubbed his chest. It felt so painful. Is that woman the one that he''s been dreaming died in a car ident after being robbed? Geez, this is so frustrating.


    He lost her focus when his phone rang and he took it and answered it.


    "Fox,"


    "Yes, boss?


    "Moira can''t go with us. But the n must go on."


    "Why?" He asked as he stood and checked the time.


    "You will know soon. Meet me at the airport in 2 hours."


    "Roger that." He hung up and tried to call Moira. She answered shortly however, she hung up. He frowned and tried to dialed her again until he can''t contact her.


    ***


    Moira already settled the vacation leave and James seemed to be devastated since she''s holding a lot of his work. But anyway, he let her go. She went to her penthouse and start preparing clothes that she needed for her mission.


    She opened her closet and took out the bag that she prepared for this mission. She changed her clothes and put herbat shoes on. She went to her dresser and took her ponytail as she neatly tied it. Her tablet rung in a few moments and she took it and put it on the stand. On the other line, nis smiled at her.


    "Hey, there beautiful."


    "Hey." She smiled and put cream on her face.


    "This won''t take long. I''ll be with you so soon."


    She chuckled and looked at him. nis smiled wide then she showed the sports watch wrist band that has a customized key that he can only remove. The silver metal is wrapped with silicon for it to look more like a sports watch. nis is smart and when she put it on, she couldn''t remove it anymore.


    "This is smart."


    "Of course, I wanted to see you and keep track of you. Your pulse, your location. My Queen, I am miles and miles away from you, how can I just solved problems here when I am thinking of your safety?"


    "Okay, that''s a little cheesy."


    "I''ll be with you soon." He winked.


    "Okay."


    "I love you." He told. She only smiled and hung up.


    Once that Moira is done she took her bag where everything is tact. Her passport and other things.


    She suddenly stopped and she felt someone standing right behind her. To her surprise, a woman is pointing a gun in front of her. Then few men came and surrounded her. Moira is ready to defend herself.


    She looked at the woman straight into her eyes and then she used her eyes and nce scanning everyone around her. Two men stepped into grabbed her and she used quick self-defense chopping their neck and then punching their eggs.


    The woman who''s holding the gun couldn''t fire yet that she might be fired it to the wrong person.


    She used a hand defense, holding the man''s back of the hand and ready to press her fingers to break the man''s wrist and she pushed him facing the gun-woman. What she didn''t expect was a needle to be fired on her neck. In just a few inches she might die from it. And then, another man injected it at her back.


    She lost her vitals as she fell on the floor. Her eyes blurred and stared at the maning wearing a suit.

 Chapter 145 - Step-by-Step Part 2

    Fox looked around as Andy came with her husband in a suit. He''s holding her backpack and he exhaled as he escorted them to the small private ne. He watched as Zach hugged her and kissed her passionately.


    Well, Zach and Andy are like Ellen and Andel. Both can''t get enough of each other. Well, maybe love is in the air and Fox needed to have someone with him as well. Anyway, who would it be then? Andromeda isn''t telling him anything about Moira, but it seemed that she had seen something.??


    "I''ll be waiting. I love you." Zach told Andy as the two looked at each other lovingly.


    "I''ll be home soon then. I love you more."


    Once that they settled inside, Andy watched Zach wait outside the car in the departure area until they are already in the air. Fox sat in front of her and looked straight at her.


    "Where''s Moira?"


    "She can''t go with us." She said.


    "What did you see?" He asked straightforwardly.


    Andy looked away.


    "Andromeda Mondragon." He called her.


    "She''s being kidnapped at this moment."


    "What?!" He was taken aback by what she said. "Let''s go back."


    "No." She said. She exhaled and looked out the window. "No one is going to hurt her. If we came back, we would not be able to find where this scroll located."


    Fox frowned at her.


    "Was it more important than your cousin?" Fox never thought that Andromeda could be this heartless.


    She only looked out the window and ignored him. Fox couldn''t understand her at this moment. How can she ignore her blood? Does she not want Moira to be part of the Dragon Empire? Is she also a threat to Andromeda''s throne?


    ***


    After nis''s call to Moira, he received a messaged from Andromeda and he called her after.


    "Yes?"


    "Moira has been kidnapped by Yves. We are supposed to leave today to Madagascar. Go finished your problem there and rescue her."


    "What?" nis''s heart is pounding.


    "Finished your damn problem and rescue her now! But you must give me time. We are on our way to Madagascar and I don''t want Yves to intervene while we are searching." Then she hung up.


    nis froze in front of his people who have been inside the conference room for days. He put down his phone and Moira''s sweet smile shed in his eyes. He will make Yves pay for touching his queen. He reached his phone and called his people who are watching over his Queen.


    It took a few rings when it was answered.


    "Sir?"


    "Where''s your Queen now?" He asked in a low voice."


    "We are not tracking her. Someone drugged us."


    "I don''t care!" He raised his voice. "Find her and bring their Heads to me!"


    He mmed his phone down that startled and scared everyone. His eyes are on fire and if he got the power of fire, the building might be already burnt down to ashes.


    "Finished this right now." He said and they continue doing whatever they are doing.


    He sat down and turned back from them. His Queen is in danger but why Andromeda?


    ***


    Moira felt like her head has been pounding and then her whole body paralyzed. She tried to move but she had only opened her eyes. She''s in a room. It''s dim and the bed felt soft. Also, the smell inside is lemon mixed with roses.


    She slowly turned her head to her left and then to her right to find a man in the corner sitting on the sofa. He stood and move close to her. He reached her face and caressed her lip with his thumb.


    "Are you thirsty, sweetie?" That Russian ent. She hated it.


    She only stared at him like slowly killing him inside her head. She scoffed in her mind when Andromeda called her in the middle of the night telling her that she''s in danger but this person that will take her wouldn''t hurt her.


    Now she understood what she meant. Well, maybe Andromeda took this chance to take Yves away from their main mission. But she will curse Andromeda about this. She hated the drug inside her body. It''s strong and even now, she felt groggy and her body seemed to be unable to move.


    She also felt thirsty and drained. This is more than what she felt when nis drained her with sex. At least she could still move although her sex is sore. Damn, where is that asshole? He is supposed to rescue her.


    "Hey," He reached her chin and caressed her lower lip. "I will tell them to take care of your bath. We will have dinner."


    "Fuck off." She muttered. She turned back from him and stared at the clock. She creased her brows. She''s been sleeping for 50 hours? And where is she right now?


    It took a while when two women came in their maid outfit and helped her up. They gave her a warm cup of water and then she looked down at the clothes that she''s wearing. She''s not wearing herbat shoes anymore or her outfit.


    She went to the bathroom and locked it to do her business. Though she felt drained, she kept thinking about what to do. She stood and went to the fancy sink and washed her hand. The door opened and she frowned at the maid that''s holding the key. They bow at her and went to the jacuzzi to prepare her bath.


    "Where am I?" She asked. The two looked at each other. She rolled her eyes and then she asked the same question in the Russiannguage. They answered that she''s in Russia, in Yves''s mansion. She just said okay then she asked on who changed her clothes and they said that they were ordered t.


    Moira looked at the wrist watched with her and she activated the emergency alert directly to nis. Now, that bastard will get super stressed about this. She took a bath and wear one of the good dresses. Then she went to the dining room to see Yves talking to a woman in Russian as she took note whatever he''s demanding.


    "I will leave now." She dered.


    "Oh, sweetheart." Yves smiled. "You look so beautiful. Come, let''s eat." He pulled a chair for her. She followed and since she''s starving, she eats whatever food is there. Yves kept on looking at her face down to her body.


    He purposely chose dresses that would unt her curves and skin. He caressed her arm with the back of her finger and she pushed his hand away.


    "Don''t touch me, bastard." She said in Russian. The manughed and reached the wine ss and sipped on it. "If nis would find out about this, you are dead meat."


    He scoffed and looked at her.


    "You know, I can give whatever you wanted triple than nis could give."


    "Well, nis could give more." She said in a slow seductive yet dangerous voice.


    "Like what?" He asked. Moira smirked as she reached the wine ss and smelled it. If he would put a drug on it¡­ she will be screwed.


    "Well, nis make me his Queen already. His wealth is my wealth. Can you double that?" She smirked even more.


    What Yves didn''t expect was nis, did he already give all his wealth to Moira? How can that man be so stupid? This woman hasn''t even agreed on marrying him. But whatever. He will give it to her if they are going to get married and he will make sure that she will have his wealth if she won''t vite few rules. Well, he had lots of things in his mind and he will make this woman his.

 Chapter 146 - Step-by-Step Part 3

    After eating, Moira left the dining hall leaving the man and strode to the room where she came from. She locked it and put a chair on the knob so no one would enter. She went to the ss window and looked outside. Castle is purely secured and as a fortress. Then she went to the balcony and open it. The freezing wind suddenly made her shuddered.


    Well, Russia is cold, and she needed more covers. Besides, she can''t just escape using the balcony. He gotyers andyers of guards around she can''t wear a dress outside and high heels. She shook her head and closed the balcony and then frowned when a person knocked on the door and trying to unlock it.??


    "Moira," Yves called.


    "Fuck off." She shouted and then she roamed around.


    Surely, he made this room like a fortress then she just spotted a few cameras around. Hopelessly she exhaled and sat at the edge of the bed to think. She doesn''t want to wait for long until the knight rescue a damsel in distress that would take long years.


    "Tsk." She watched as the door burst open and Yves took the chair and put it aside. He locked the door and strode to her.


    His tall figure and his lean body and then his annoying handsome face. Well, not as annoying as nis. nis has an annoying charming face and it makes her heart flutter but this face¡­ he''s quite handsome but not the handsome type she liked. She is disgusted with him.


    He reached her chin and lift it to him.


    "Darling, you can''t get away from me," Yves said. Moira stood and crossed her arms.


    "Really? If nis would know about this¡­ he will surely kill you."


    Yves scoffed and scooped her jaw with his big hand and hold it tightly. He moved his face closed to her until she could feel his breath. She tightened her jaw and looked at him fiercely.


    "You are so brave to even say that in front of a MAFIA King and in a calmly and fierce way. I like it even more."


    He pressed his lips to hers and she tightly pressed her lips closed and pushed him. Yves licked his lips. He removed his coat and then ripped his shirt wide. She could only roll her eyes and turned back from him.


    She clenched her fist and ready to knock down the man. He grabbed her arm and pushed her down on the bed. She started tapping her sports watch to alert nis. She felt cold when Yves kissed her cheek and her neck. He even touched her boobs and ripped her dress in front. She covered her body and then she made a move that Yves didn''t expect.


    She used her fist and punched his side under his arm and pushed him then punched his eggs. Then she rushed outside leaving her shoes. Maids are looking at her and then she felt that he''s near. Her sports watched is vibrating and guards try to catch her.


    She went jumped from the stairs and rolled on the carpet. Then she was surrounded by guards in a snappy way. Yves came trying to look like he wasn''t hurt until a guard came running from the outside and run to Yves.


    He spoke in Russian and Yves''s eyes widen and glower at her. She covered her chest and frowned back at him.


    ***


    She reached the map and traces the ce where they scouted. Fox put detectors on each of them so they wouldn''t get confused. Fox work quietly and followed every order shemand. Andromeda kept ncing on her radio-phone. It''s been more than 50 hours and they get on work already.


    "Boss?" Fox called.


    "We only have limited time and we must find it." She said and stood from the bark of the tree. She exhaled and then reached the detector.


    "Yes, of course."


    Her phone rung and he answered it.


    "Have you surrounded the castle?" She asked the person on the other line. "Good. Make sure that Yves didn''t rape her. And if he did, torture him right in front of Moira and me." Then she hung up.


    Fox''s eyes are wide as he watched her get pissed. She cared about Moira. His boss is not heartless and selfish. His boss loved her cousin even though one might be herpetence for the throne.


    They rest for a while and he gathered the fruits that he picked from nearby and washed it with the water that he sterilized a while ago. He gave an apple to her and she thanked him.


    "I thought that you would let something bad happened to her," Fox said.


    "I love my cousin. I love my family. Once a Mondragon loved someone, it would be pure and unconditional. Even though we have been betrayed or yed or even left¡­ We might be sound so desperate but that''s how we love. We love someone with all of our hearts and lives." Andy exined. "So, when I first love my husband, I already give my everything to him. Even though for years, I have been struggling when he left me and now that he came back and wanted to be with me until we grow old¡­ I never hesitated to forgive him¡­ my heart is still beating for him. I never felt so loved in my life." She said.


    "So, when you fall in love with a Mondragon, expect that the love she will give will be more than you expected. We might get desperate but that''s how it is." She added and take a big bite on the juicy apple.


    "Where can I find another Mondragon?" Fox asked with a grin.


    "Hey be careful. If you want a Mondragon, make sure that you''ll treasure her like a gem."


    ***


    Three helicopters surrounded the mansion. nis is fierce and he went down to thewn, assassins with machine guns surrounded him and followed him like a shield to the entrance of the house. They break the door and nis as a King stood in a very powerful way and what he saw break his heart.


    Moira looked so scared or is she acting. Then she ran to him. He removed his coat and covered it to her. He pushed her a little and looked at the tore front dress that shows her breasts. He covered it and re at Yves who is smiling as he walked downstairs.


    "Guests, wee." He said warmly.


    Moira hugged nis as she looked at Yves with dagger eyes.


    "What did he do to you?" nis asked.


    Moira looked up at nis with teary eyes and sniffled.


    "He pped me!" She said. "I got kidnapped and got hit on my back and injected me some drug that I slept for 50 hours and they take me here¡­ I don''t even know if he raped me while I was asleep. Then just recently, he touched my boobs!" She said half-lie half-truth.


    Yves gaped. He couldn''t imagine how crazy the woman was. nis is getting more furious.


    "He kissed me, and it was disgusting!" She added. "I felt so dirty and why did youe sote?"


    "I''m sorry, my Queen. This isn''t going to happen again." nis said making Yves clear every word he said.


    Yvesughed out loud couldn''t imagine that Moira could be such an actress in front of nis. He''s falling for this gold digger even more. Well, no one has ever captured his interest but her. She''s beautiful and got that body to die for. He wanted to fuck her badly and his chance was nearly broken. Down there it still hurts. He never thought that she''s that strong.


    nis watched Yves''s on his every move. The bastard doesn''t want to give up and he will never give up on protecting his queen. If he must lock her up away from him, he would. He kissed Moira''s forehead and scooped her face. He looked down at her and although he knew that she''s being dramatic and acting a little spoiled brat, he still loves her. She is his spoiled brat. And if she said that he touched her boobs, he understands her.


    "Did he get into you?" nis asked.


    "Nearly."


    "Good." He kissed her lips and he strode to Yves, leaving Moira there. Yves''s people surrounded him to protect him away from nis. "You bastard. How dare you touch my Queen."


    Yvesughed.


    "That wench is just scheming on you," Yves told. nis knew Moira''s capacity and being a gold digger is not her thing. nis kept his eyes on Yves. "Did you know that half of what she said are lies? I don''t care anyway since you would only listen to her."


    "I don''t care if she added a lot more but I will never forgive you." nis pulled out a ck handkerchief and lifted it. "This is a war between us. I will let this off for a while and warned you." He dropped it and he strode to Moira.


    He exhaled and cheeked on her.


    "He hit me." She told. nis frowned even more and red at Yves.


    Yves creased his brows when Moira is smirking and even showed her tongue to him and rolled her eyes. Then snuggled at nis like a scaredy-cat.


    "BItch." Yves murmured.


    nis carried her into his arms and as Moira being carried, she lifted her pinky finger to show it to Yves. Indicating that he has a small dick.


    "You little brat." nis captured her lips and he kept on walking.


    "Why are you sote?" She asked in a very bossy tune.


    "Well, I just finished something and report to your cousin."


    "Ugh! I badly need a massage." She hugged him tightly and acted like a bossy child around him.

 Chapter 147 - The Blood Of The Dragon Part 1

    Andromeda squinted as she looked up at the sky. She put her sunsses and continue watching the birds flocked together to the east. She nced at Fox and Fox pointed the birds and so they follow on where they are headed.


    It didn''t take long when they found something amazing. Her heart is pounding, and it felt like a dream. It felt like she''s been here before. She slowly strode just to get close to the magical hill but Fox pulled her and dragged her away from it. Then he pointed a herd of Lion roaming around like they are guarding something.??


    "I have a feeling that we are near to our destination," Andromeda muttered.


    "Yes. I can feel that too. But we must keep them away from going there." He told. "These feral are protective."


    "How?" She asked him. "You have been here for years."


    "Simple. I am an animal whisperer." He winked.


    "Good." Andy memorized everything. "Let''s go back and take all of our trackers and destroy it. No one should find out about this."


    "Roger that."


    They go back again and put the tracker in diverge direction. Andromeda has a big n to keep them away from the treasure. It would probably take years for them to relocate again. Andromeda has more ns and one of them is poisoning those bulky people with machine guns.


    So, Fox talked to the naughty monkeys and then they watched at night as they pulled out the bottle of whiskeys. One of three of the monkeys take the bottles and Andy from behind removed the cap and poured the liquid on the mouth of the bottle. It will torture them for a little while.


    On the other hand, Fox is doing the same and Monkey''s make amotion, taking guns and ying with it. They acted when the monkeys took the gun and almost one of the monkeys nearly shot. If it hadn''t for Andromeda who met the bullet closed to the monkey''s head to diverge the direction of the bullet.


    Andy left and the monkeys as well.


    "Hold it. It''s not worth it." One of the people said in Russiannguage.


    They watched as from afar as they start drinking and the ves that they captured are being raped in the table one man after another. The music is loud and there''s one thing that Fox should do. To call the tribe where they took the women ves.


    Fox and Andy left as Fox went to one of the nearest tribes and told them about it. The King or the Chief was furious and then Fox warned them about the guns. They might ambush the peopleter and Andromeda already has a n.


    ***


    Moira is dressed up in a trench coat dress or as a robe dress. nis is sitting beside her, holding her hand as they travel somewhere in the United Kingdom. He''s head on her shoulder as he slept. The poor guy seemed to be sleepless for months, despite dark circles under his eyes, he still looked handsome.


    His breath on her neck and it felt warm. Her heart is contented, and she reached the nket and make himy on herp. He didn''t let go of her hand, afraid that she will leave or disappear. Using her other hand, she kept caressing his thick hair that grows a little long. He also grew beard and mustache.


    She bent down and kissed his temple, then she sat up and watched the snow and people outside. They pass from the main city and then entered an actual pce? Hmm, it seemed to be a fairytale.


    The entrance is simple and there are lots of guards and long driveways, they passed on a few pine trees and beautiful winter flowers. She held his head, so he won''t fall or something. Then, the car surrounds the fountain and stopped in front of the main entrance.


    She shook him and he slowly sat up. He massaged his head and then fixed his hair and coat. He stepped out first reached his hand to her. Then she followed and his assassins bow down at them until they reached inside. Inside are two dozen maids to greet them.


    He reached a ss of champagne and then gave it to her, and he reached another. She took it and looked around. Luxury and he''s like a real king. He then took her hand upstairs to the master''s bedroom. She finished the ss in one drink and then put it away.


    Finally, it''s warm. She untied the dress and opened it. Then she removed her underwear without caring that he''s there. She strode directly to the bathroom. Maybe he thought that it''s her signal, so he followed as he removed all his covers.


    There are smokes inside the bathroom and she''s in the shower. His shaft harden. It''s been so long since hest had sex with her. He stood behind her and hugged her beautiful curves. He kissed her wet shoulders and then her ear.


    "Do you still have energy?" She asked and turned around to him.


    "You think that I can''t take care of you?" He asked with a grin.


    She rolled her eyes and reached his shaft slowly stroking it. She tiptoes and reached his lips. His arms wrapped around her and tongue her mouth slowly sucking every corner. She moaned at the back of her throat as his fingers wrapped around her full butt. He pulled her up and pinned her on the wall.


    "I want your penis inside me." She said sharply. His eyes dted and he rushed on getting into her. "Ahh." She said very pleasurably. She held on him tightly and he started making love to her under the shower.


    ***


    Ellen kept looking behind her and then she calmed down when she found one of the bodyguards that Andromeda assigned to her. Andel monitored her every time. She mostly spent her time in the new restaurant to check on everything although she had the manager to watch over it.


    "I am fine." She told him. "Don''t worry. I''ll visit my brothers and give them lunch."


    "Okay. Be careful. I love you." Andel said softly.


    "I love you too." She flushed every time he said those words. She hung up. Her driver opened the car at the back seat, and she like someone is staring at her for long so she nced at the direction of the man few paces away. She shuddered and her bodyguards told her to get in.


    She hugged herself after she put her seatbelt. Then it didn''t take long when she arrived at the building. She felt safe now. She visited Zach first who is busy with everything and she interrupted him and then called her other two brothers and then they dug into their favorite foods.


    She was so happy watching them eat and love the foods she prepared.


    ***


    Shne is frowning as she looked at the photos of her husband. He can''t be cheating on him. She threw it across the wall and shakily reached her phone. She tried to call him many times but he''s not answering, and she already knew that he''s with his woman. But who is that woman? He can''t let him take another woman in the house.


    She reached her phone and called Pa who is also sulking since the annulment is kept ongoing. Edmond couldn''t be swayed easily. And where is he supposed to be a daughter?


    She trained hard to get into this and destroy the real Fiona. Now, how is this all breaking? Her n is stable even though she''s been fucking different men for two years and he didn''t find it out until this recently.


    ***


    nis wasn''t done to her yet. After the shower, they drank their tea while in their robe and he continued the round on the bed. This time, it''s her turn to take over. She rode on him like she''s riding a horse and then do whatever she wanted until they climaxed.


    After that, they take a break, and he felt burning and cold, so he hugged on her more and the pain in his head is extreme. He sat up and went to the bathroom and start vomiting on the toilet. Damn, maybe this is over fatigue. So, he only put his PJs and sweatshirt and then climb to bed and hugged him tightly, shoving his face to her breasts.


    It woke her up and she reached his forehead and neck with the back of her hand. He''s burning so, she covered him with duvet and put her robe on and went downstairs without any slippers.


    "nis need medicine." She told. The maid scurried and called a man, which she already met.


    "Madam?" Mr. Wales asked.


    "Well, your dumb master just got a fever."


    "Got it." He spoke to the maid about the things that are needed, and she went back to the master bedroom as Mr. Wales checked the temperature and then immediately called a doctor.


    "It''s probably over fatigue." Mr. Wales said.


    "Tsk." She shook her head and wanted to smack nis for overdoing everything.

 Chapter 148 - The Blood Of The Dragon Part 2

    Andromeda turned back as she dreamed of her ancestor talking to her. These dreams seemed to be so real and like her great, great grandfather is talking to her. It''s a little blur as she watched people in a white cape with a golden dragon embroidered at the back. It''s their family signature.


    Then they are circling a stone and what she saw was surely more like a fantasy or mythic. Whatever it was¡­ there''s the Chief of a tribe muttering a ritual on their ownnguage as they all take a knife and cut a little flesh on their palm, blood unites on a pot.??


    This is like witchcraft if she believes in such things. But in their country, witchcraft on provinces exist or maybe in other countries. She looked around to see where Fox is located but he''s nowhere. Is she just seeing this?


    Then they are started talking in whatever it was and whatever mantra it was. She looked around to see animals around them. Then a man who seemed to look like Fox with a gigantic lion on his left and a white tiger on his right.


    She gaped as the moonlight spotted the door to the cave and now, she understood where she was. It''s on the hill with a big tree on the very top.


    "The Blood of a Dragon will only open the gate for the future heiress." A man speaks. She looked at him and the resemnce to her grandfather is big. "We Mondragon will fight for our family, for the people who can''t fight for themselves and people who need our protection. No one can ever break our family, not even an outsider. To the future heiress, you will fight for our empire. You will protect your people and this world from a catastrophic war."


    It feels like they are already talking to her in their future. What is her real mission? Why is she obsessed with finding that Dragon scroll? Damn, what''s with this craziness? It felt like she''s in a book or in a movie of Lara Croft¡­ the Tomb Raider. Is this just a dream or a vision?


    ***


    nis woke up a little tired and he turned to his left where the woman that meant his whole life is sleeping. He reached her face and caressed the strands of hair that covers her eyes and tucked it at the back of her ear. He removed the towel from his forehead it put it away. Then he removed the dextrose and pulled his Moira to his arm.


    It woke her up and she sat up and reached his back wet of sweats. She straddled him and helped him removed his shirt.


    "We need to change this." She was about to leave but he held her still.


    "Darling¡­" He hugged her waist and shove his face on her neck.


    "You need to change clothes." She told.


    "I just missed you so much."


    "Yeah." She pinned him down and went to his closet. She took a pair of his PJs and gave it to him. "Here, change your clothes."


    "Are you supposed to take care of me?" He asked. She chuckled and poured a ss of water and gave it to him.


    "Funny." She patted the space on the side of the bed, and he followed. He stood and pulled down his PJs and she frowned at him. She only gave the PJ pants to him and he put it on and then she helped him with his PJ top. "What do you want to eat?" She asked and ready to dial the kitchen.


    "You." He answered. She frowned at him and pinned him down and covered him with the duvet. "I want to eat you down there." He said in a husky voice.


    "You, asshole!" She smacked his chest and call the kitchen to prepare a soup or whatever light food that he could handle.


    She put his clothes on theundry basket and then put away the basin and she tidied the bed. nis watched her and then he patted the space beside him.


    "I want to be close to you right now."


    She shook her head and reached the dextrose and put it away.


    "Moira." He called. She sighed and climb up to the bed and snuggled on his chest. He wrapped his arms around her. "So, how do you want to torture Yves?"


    "I don''t know yet." She reached her hand over his forehead and then neck. "Are you okay now? You''ve been sleeping for more than twenty-four hours and would just wake up to visit the bathroom and then sleep again."


    He didn''t even remember going to the bathroom. But he''s not worried. All this time she''s taking care of him and he''s safe around her. He kept caressing her hair as they remain quiet and just listen to the rain outside.


    "You live in this pce alone?" She asked.


    "I am with the maids, my Mr. Wales and my secretary and the guards."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Now you are here, it won''t be lonely." He squeezed her and kissed her forehead.


    "You should rest more." She said.


    "I am fine. I won''t let you go."


    Moira is silent. Does it mean that he''s not going to let her leave this pce? That can''t happen. She got a mission with Andromeda and she needs to go home.


    "Well, it might look like Yves kidnapped me and then you rescued me and kidnapped me at the same time."


    "It might be that way. I don''t want to be away from you."


    A knocked on the door stopped them from their sweet and romantic moment.


    "Come in." He said and Maids came with a cart and they keep their heads low as they prepare the food on the table.


    "You are a spoiled brat." Moira sat up and slipped into her slippers.


    "Come back." nis reached out for her but she''s already on the table to prepare his food. "Tsk. Moira." He called her in a tired voice.


    "You may now leave, I''ll take care of this spoiled brat." She told them and they left with their heads low.


    She prepared his porridge and put it on the table tray and then she strode to the bed and gently ce it beside him. She stirred the porridge and cool it a little until he could eat it. She wanted to take care of him since he always did the same.


    "Don''t leave yet." He held her hand and kissed it.


    "I won''t leave¡­ yet. Eat this. You need to have more strength. You need to bring back your good health so you can satisfy me."


    nis chuckled and patted her head.


    "Don''t worry my queen, I''ll satisfy you in every way."


    Moira felt like her heart has been stolen by this King and she just kept getting close to him because she couldn''t breathe without her heart.


    "I''ll take care of you¡­ You don''t need to go back there."


    "nis." She sighed. "We are in a different world. My world is to protect my countrymen, my family, and the civilians. We aren''t get paid to kill someone. Your world is dangerous, and we are in a diverge direction."


    "I don''t care." He kissed her forehead. "I don''t care. I can give up everything for you."


    "No." She held his hand. "You can''t." She sighed. "I don''t want you to give in everything."


    "Moira, I am on your family''s side. I sided with EPUA and Dragon Empire¡­ we don''t need to use that reason for us not to be together. Because no matter what, I will still choose you."


    She sighed and just let it be. But one thing is on her mind at that moment. She can''t stay with him there forever. And she''s illegally in the country without a passport or visa. nis is stubborn and she understood that long-distance rtionship is hard.


    But is she really in a real rtionship with him? What does she felt about it?

 Chapter 149 - Missing You Part 1

    November is near to the end since shest saw Andromeda around Zachary. She tried many times to hooked on him and since he doesn''t have a woman to have sex with, she''s free. She can do anything she wanted.


    It was so stressful for her. The annulment case of her father and mother hase to the first hearing and she doesn''t know what to do next.??


    It''s a party and lots of things happened here. So, she strode to Zachary in her catwalk and the guys looked up at her. But her eyes are only for Zachary.


    "Zachary." She calls but Zach seemed to be talking on the phone and he looked up at her and stood. He only nodded and told his tycoon friends that he must go. Kathleen stood there like a dumb while Zach left and talking on the phone like he''s talking to a baby.


    She left and watched Zach leaving the bar and followed by his bodyguards. She exhaled and nced at Nichs with a murderous eye toward Zachary. No. He can''t let him kill Zach. Zach will be hers soon.


    She strode to Nichs and grabbed his cor.


    "Don''t think about it. Zachary is mine. Why won''t you go and fuck that Pattinson girl? So, you''ll have used." Kathleen said it with annoyance and Nichs is ring at her.


    "You can''t even fuck Zachary and ruin his rtionship with Andromeda. Then why would I take yourmand?" He reached his neck. "I can fuck anyone I wanted¡­ I can fuck you." He threatened. She didn''t get scared or something.


    She scooped his penis down there and looked at him fiercely.


    "I can also fuck anyone I wanted." She challenged him.


    Nichs dragged her out from the bar to her car. She slid on the backset and put her purse on the driver''s seat. He gets in as well and unbuckled his pants. She straddled on him as he ripped her panties and she rides on him until she''s satisfied. But he wasn''t satisfied. He fucked her again and again inside that car.


    Of course, she liked it. Men would do anything if they could get a taste of pussy.


    ***


    Zachary slid into his car and smiled as he listened to her singing whatever love song it was. It''s nearly a month now and she wasn''t home. Christmas ising and he just wished that she''s here so they could decorate their Christmas tree with their children which is their dogs.


    "Come home. We have to decorate."


    "I will be home. Don''t worry." She said to assure him.


    "But I want you here now."


    "I know¡­ Just a little more time. I''ll be with you."


    "I love you. Come back to be without any scratch."


    "I will. I love you, very, very much. Lots of kisses and tight hugs."


    He smiled and let her hang up first.


    He signed his drive back to the house to make sure that their pets are doing fine. It takes a while to get there. When he entered, he was weed warmly with their pets. He removed his coat and gave it to one of the maids and he patted each of them and cuddle with them on the sofa for a while as they watched whatever cartoons it is.


    King mostly wanted to have all the attention, so he sat on his stomach and get all of her attention.


    He had fallen asleep on office clothes with the dogs and when he woke up, he had a nket over him, and an arm wrapped around him. He looked at his side to find his wife. He gentlyy her down and made sure that it was her.


    "Andy?" He woke her up. She opened her eyes with a smile and flung herself to him. "You''re home."


    "Yeah," She wrapped herself around him and started kissing his face.


    "Next time, you need to change clothes first, okay?" She epted his kiss and let him bring her to the master''s bedroom. He ripped her clothes and he couldn''t wait any longer, but she stopped him.


    "Let''s take a warm shower. Please," She pouted at him.


    He exhaled and he removed all his clothes and take her to the shower. He was impatient as he reached a lubricant that he put with the shampoos. He put an amount on his hand and massaged it between her legs.


    She gasped and looked at him seductively. He impatiently slid his manhood inside her and started stroking fast pounding her on the wall. She squirmed and hugged him more.


    "More¡­" She muttered.


    ***


    He let her rest first after their intimate lovemaking. He prepared her food first and let it settle for re-heat. Then, he let the butlers put the boxes of decorations to settle it in their living room. It didn''t take long when she came downstairs with her pajamas and messy hair.


    He smiled and let her walk to him. She wrapped her arms around his waist, and he caressed her hair to fix it.


    "My little kitty." He squeezed her into his arms. "How''s your sleep?"


    "It was good."


    "And you got bug bites¡­ that I have to treat."


    "Hmm."


    "You hungry?" He asked and take her to his arms to the kitchen. "I prepared you pancakes and what else are you favorite?" he asked.


    "Uhh¡­" She rose her brows and pinched his nipples. He chuckled and reached her favorite homemade burger. She thanked him and took a bite from it with a hum.


    "You love it?" He asked. She nodded and gave him a bite on the burger.


    ***


    Moira couldn''t bezier. She''s just sitting and lying on the bed with nis and then watched whatever show it was in London and then, he would check few papers though he''s sick. She''s been here for more than two weeks and she wanted to go back home. But now he''s fine and started exercising and then, would make love to her so she wouldn''t get bored.


    "I wanted to go home!" She said again to him.


    "No." He shook his head.


    She stood and reached a pillow and throw it to him. He caught it and put it on hisp and continue reading the documents.


    "nis. Let me go home."


    "I''m sorry my honey bunch but you can''t leave."


    She''s getting more and more annoyed and then she took the vase and toss across the wall. nis looked at the scattered pieces of porcin.


    "Oh. That was expensive." He said and looked back on the papers.


    Moira hated it when his attention wasn''t to hers and he''s ignoring her like this and declining her request to leave. Well, maybe she should start wearing somethingfortable and took his wallet so she could leave. But wait, she doesn''t have a passport with her. She exhaled in frustration and red at him.


    He only peered over the paper as he smiled yfully.


    "This is totally kidnapping." She said with crossed arms. He immediately changed his expression into something serious and nonchntly and put down the paper.


    "You just got kidnapped with Yves and I dere a war between us. Do you want to go back to his castle instead?"


    She thought for a while.


    "I want to go back to my country." She said crisply.


    "Darling, it''s snowing outside and there''s an uing snowstorm." He patted hisp. "Come here. I''ll take away your worries."


    "Shut up!" She massaged her forehead. "I need to think."


    A knock on the door interrupted them and it opened as a woman entered. They both looked at the tall woman, slim, neat and holding a tablet.


    "Pardon me, I thought something bad happened." She spoke in a perfect beautiful British ent. Then she eyed the vase on the floor scattered. Then she looked at nis.


    "We are good," nis told.


    "Sorry for interrupting." She said and left. Well, she''s nis''s secretary and maybe he fucked her or something, but who cares?

 Chapter 150 - Missing You Part 2

    "You need to calm down," nis said and she took another pillow and throw it to his face.


    "I want to go home!" She shouted.??


    nis signed the paper and put it away neatly back to the folder and put it down on the table beside him. He threw the pillow on the bed and strode to her.


    "How about we go outside for shopping or hot tea?"


    "No. I want to go home." She said and crossed her arms.


    "This is your home now." He knelt in front of her and caressed her bare thigh. Then kisses her bare skin. "This is your pce and you are the queen." He carried her to the bed, spread her legs and started sucking her very sensitive button.


    "Ohh." She rolled her eyes and caressed his hair.


    He watched her expression while he''s using his tongue to express his love and passion for her. She grunted and told him that she''s near. So, he used his fingers and rubbed that G-spot. She shudders and the beautiful sound that she''s near toe. So, he used his thumb to massaged that sensitive clit as she squirted.


    After that powerful orgasm she had, he pushed down his PJs and enter her without saying anything. She was a little shocked and still trying to recover from her powerful orgasm.


    "Hmm!" She bit his shoulder and thrust back at him. He groaned and she kissed his ear. "I want to hear you moan more."


    "Ahh¡­" It just turned him on, and their one-sided argument became passionate lovemaking. He sounded so sexy as he moaned and mixed with sexy alpha-like groaned.


    ***


    Moira red at nis as hey on the bed and smiled at her charmingly.


    "Tsk." She turned back from him. He crawled to her and kissed her shoulders.


    "How about horse riding? I haven''t shown you around my Kingdom?


    "Yeah, whatever?"


    He carried her and took her to the walk-in closet where half of it is filled with her clothes in different types for different events.


    "I need to wash up first."


    "I will wash you." He said seductively and she knows where it will end.


    So, after a few flirtatious actions in the bathroom, they dressed up for the winter and horse riding. He admired the outfit. She just looked perfect on every outfit. He pulled out his phone and took photos of her. She posed a little and then she goes downstairs and wrapped herself on him like an octopus.


    "I just bought a horse for you." He told.


    "Oh, why buy a horse?" She asked and jumped down from him.


    She stopped for a while and nced at his secretary who kept her eyes on them 24-7. She didn''t say anything at all and it''s like she''s a CCTV camera. She took nis''s arm and wrapped it around her. He willingly tightened it as they walk outside, and a golf cart is waiting.


    "You aren''t cold?" He asked. He took the hooded fur cape and put it on her, tying it and then put the hood overhead.


    "I''m fine." She adjusted it and reached his face, tiptoed and kissed her lips passionately. He responded as soon as her lips pressed on hers.


    ***


    After the horse riding, Moira and nis left the castle to go somewhere for a romantic dinner. She''s dressed with covers since it''s snowing in his country. She had thick warm socks and winter boots then gloves.


    He kept one of her hand inside his jacket to warmed it as they walk on the corner of the street all the way to the hotel. Finally, it''s warm inside. She removed her fur coat and gave it to him. nis politely gave it to the bellman and removed his coat as well.


    "What''s the menu?" She asked and rubbed her stomach.


    "It''s a surprise." He murmured on her ear and helped her removed her gloves.


    They reached the second floor in a wide ballroom, there are musicians on the stage ying jazz and their table was in the very middle. nis pulled a chair for her and she sat gracefully. Then one of the bellmen pulled a chair for him and he sat with grace in a masculine way.


    She smiled and stared at her.


    "My Queen, staring at me that way makes me want to eat you." He said in a very calm and seductive way. She giggled and reached his leg under and caressed it with her shoes.


    She nced at two bellmen pouring the same wine to their sses. She reached the ss and thanked the bellmen.


    "So, are we going to checked-in to this hotel?"


    "If you wanted, why not?" He winked. Their appetizer is served and she ate a little and then the main course is next.


    "So, your secretary is living in your castle?" She asked.


    "Yes, she''s on the west wing¡­"


    "Mr. Wales is in the west wing." She stated.


    "Uhuh."


    "I just thought that maybe your secretary has this romantic feeling towards you. Is she not?"


    nis looked at her and then down to her te.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your secretary with a good British ent. Did you have an intimate night with her?"


    He then thought for a while and shook his head.


    "Not that I know of. I don''t sleep with my subjects." He found it a little odd for her to ask but it''s a good thing. It means that she''s bing territorial of him and he loved it. "Don''t be jealous, my love. You are my only queen and the love of my life."


    "Okay." She said casually and slice her turkey. "But are you sure that I am the only you who you liked?"


    "A hundred-one percent positive."


    "Hmm. What if you found someone else? Or see someone else that is more than what I am?" She asked again.


    "Well, that''s not going to happen. I love you for who you are and other things don''t matter to me. I had fallen hard on you the first time Iid eyes on you.


    She was silent for a while and then they continue eating and she talked about different topics and whatever it was.


    Over that romantic dinner, Moira felt like just an ordinary dinner with him. It felt good and she doesn''t want it to be like a fantasy to be so real. What she wanted was simple, casual talk and something funny to talk to. It doesn''t need to be full of surprises and lots of people are proposing in this area. She just felt goosebumps.


    She just hopes that nis wouldn''t propose on with such an area like this.


    "And for the dessert?" He asked.


    "Dessert please." She told. nis called the bellman signing him that they are ready for the dessert. "Let''s finish this quickly. I wanted to walk around."


    They walked around London and then, on the bridge, they watched the city lights and he, on the other hand, is holding her hand tightly.


    "I want you to be officially mine," nis said. "I want us to live together. I don''t want to keep missing you every day you are far away from me thinking that you might be in danger."


    Moira gaped. She knew where this is going.


    "nis¡­"


    "Moira, even though it might be one-sided I would always choose you. You don''t have to say yes now, just to be with me. I can wait until you are ready." He removed her gloves from her left hand and pulled a box. He kissed her warm hand and he knelt down. "Be my Queen and I will forever be your King."

 Chapter 151 - Marry Me, Please Part 1

    Andromeda is standing on the cold bridge, watching snowkes pass throw her carried by the wind. She exhaled as she looked up the big clock of London and turned to the two at the side of the bride, the man on his right knee as he lifted a box with a diamond ring on it. The diamond reflects the city lights andser lights that make it look dazzling.


    She smiled from the look of nis''s face.??


    "Marry me, please¡­" He said. "We can just be fianc¨¦ for a while and when you are ready, we can hold a simple wedding or whatever you wanted¡­ just say yes and I am not going to rush you with the wedding."


    Andy knows that she''s seeing this as a future of Moira and nis but why in this romantic scene? The knots on her stomach tighten. She reached her chest as her breathing tightens and then a redser light is on their both heads.


    "No!" She screamed. Then she just realized that she''s sitting on the window seat and Zach saw her panicked. He put away the book and strode fast to her. "No, no¡­" She started searching for her phone and check the time in London. Just ten minutes.


    She started calling nis and then he''s not answering so she called his right hand. He answered shortly.


    "They are in danger. Keep them away from the bridge."


    "Miss Mondragon."


    "nis and Moira, keep them away from the bridge! There are snipers in Big Ben!" Tears started streaming down her face then she called his people in London and told them to protect Moira and nis and capture the sniper on Big Ben.


    She started pacing back and forth and Zach watched her panic. She looked so scared and she''s tearing.


    "Andy." Zach reached her and pulled her into her arms. She''s shaking and this is the second time that he saw her like this. The first time was she got her miscarriage and now, it''s like she''s going to lose someone.


    ***


    She looked down at him. She won''t know what to say. Marry him? His words echo inside her mind and at that moment, she doesn''t want to think at that moment. She wasn''t thinking of the ring but themitment and the rtionship.


    "nis¡­" A car immediately stopped beside them, nearly killing them. People surrounded them.


    "Sir," Mr. Wales pulled her inside and followed by nis.


    "What''s happening?" nis asked.


    "Miss Mondragon called. There are snipers from Big Ben. We are now trying to catch them." Mr. Wales turned on his phone speaker for them to hear it.


    nis looked at Moira and took a nket and covered it to her, then he pulled her, close to him, clutching the box and his hand, held the back of her head to shove it to his chest.


    "I want their heads." Hemanded.


    "Yes, Sir." People on the other line that are capturing the snipers answered in unity.


    Moira is still in shock as they left the city, nis felt tense and he''s holding her too tight thinking that she might leave or something. Now, she just felt how important she is to him. What if she died out there? How is he going to move on?


    nis''s phone is ringing, and he answered it.


    "Andromeda?"


    It got her attention. How did Andy know about this? Oh, of course! It''s on Mondragon''s blood. Andy is the real heiress and she can foresee the future and something about them. She took the phone from him and speak.


    "We are fine now. Don''t worry."


    "Okay." It seemed that Andy is in a big panic. "Are you sure? Why won''t you go home?"


    "I will be home."


    "I mean, literally home? With grandpa."


    "You know that I can''t be in that house."


    "I will talk to him."


    "Andy don''t worry. I promise you, that I''ll be fine."


    "Okay." Andy exhaled from the other line.


    "Don''t scare your husband. nis will protect me and take care of this matter." She said to assure her. "I need to talk to Zach." Then after a few seconds, a man speaks.


    "Zach speaking."


    "You need to calm your wife. I am fine now." She said softly.


    "I will. Don''t worry, Moira."


    "Okay. Bye." She hung up and gave the phone back to nis. She cuddled back to him and wait until they reached his house or his castle.


    The car was opened to them and outside on the big double door of the main entrance of the pce is his secretary waiting for them. He keeps his arms around her and didn''t look at her.


    "Call my A-ss Assassins ASAP. I need them in the conference room." He said as they walked passed her.


    She sighed and she stood facing her. He helped her removed her coat and gave it to the butler and then he knelt one knee and untie thece of her boots. She let him do it because without wordsing from her or indicating that he needed to do it, he''s doing it all by himself and even if she would say that she can do it, he would insist. She would feel odd at that moment and at the same time, she would felt happy.


    The maid put down the fluffy warm slippers and she slid his feet in and then looked at him.


    "Bring us tea." He ordered and then he took her upstairs. She kept sighing and then, she sat on the window seat and watched him put the box of the ring on the side table and then removed a few of his covers. His face is red, and it looked like he''s angry.


    "I will speak to my people. Take a hot bath and sleep early." He kissed her forehead for long and she wrapped her arms around him.


    "Don''t stay upte, okay?" She said in a honeyed voice.


    "I won''t." He bent down and kissed her lips passionately.


    She watched him leave the room and now, she''s alone. A knock on the door made her stop and then a woman entered. She forgot the name. But she named her "The Secretary."


    "Yes?"


    "Lady Moira, may I speak with you?"


    "Yeah, sure." She said.


    Secretary strode close to her. She''s holding the tablet tightly and she eyed the small box. She probably chose that ring for the proposal.


    "If you could please¡­ if you don''t love him, just leave him. You see, nis had gone through so much and he deserved to have great things. If you only love him because of his money, I can give it to you instead of in a condition to leave him and stay away from him."


    Moira wasn''t surprised by her words. She only sighed and looked straight at her.


    "If you thought that I only care about his money, well, I might''ve already asked him to marry me back then. I know you care for him. But he insisted to have me, follow me like a dog and give me things that I didn''t ask for." She stared at the ring. "I am not a gold digger and I don''t need anyone''s money. I have my own money that could give me a luxury living until I grow old. So, if you like nis why not say it to him?" She asked and looked back at him.


    Her heart is pounding just thinking of nis. Was she in love with him? She sighed again. She is in love with him, but she denies it because she''s afraid.


    "You don''t understand." She said in a sharp voice. "If you ruin his Kingdom, I will kill you myself." The Secretary threatened.


    Moira looked at her and then sheughed in a very ungraceful way. It made The Secretary even madder.


    "Oh, geez, lots of people wanted to kill me. I am not that surprised." She smiled at her yfully. "If you kill me, have you ever thought that nis would love you?"

 Chapter 152 - Marry Me, Please Part 2

    The Secretary looked away uneasily. That bodynguage is easy to read. She is now thinking if nis would fall on her. She felt bad for her. Back then, she disliked nis for constantly following her around, giving her whatever things it was¡­ she removed her clothes and strode to the bathroom and stayed in the bathtub.


    nis is still busy, so she left the tub and dry herself. She picked one of the warm PJs and went to bed. Time is clicking and she''s staring at the box on the side table. She sat up and reached it. Then she opened it and pulled the ring. Wasn''t it heavy???


    The stone has a half-inch width and length. It''s a real diamond and it''s quite heavy. But she slid it on her left ring finger, and it was a little heavy, but she might get used to it. What she felt isplicated, she loved him but she''s uncertain. She wanted him badly but she''s afraid to grasp on him.


    Shey back on the bed and closed her eyes. Just when she closed her eyes, she felt like someone is inside staring at her. The room is dark, and she saw a reflection of metal from the outside, but the metal is inside the room. It''s sharp and she understands what it was. She pulled her pillow and sat up.


    "If you wanted to kill me, you can just say so." She said and reached thempshade and turned it on and the man is swift as a shadow as it hides on the curtains. "Come on, stop ying with me." She then reached the telephone and call nis.


    And just before nis answered, the shadow attacked her fast. But she''s fast as well as she rolled off from the bed and pushed herself up ready to fight. She exhaled and face the man wrapped in a ck outfit. She says that it''s a man.


    He lifted his throw-knife and quickly threw on her. She dodged a few of it and caught one and throw it back to him. She runs to the door to open it and call for help but it seemed to be locked from the outside. Whatever lock they did doesn''t matter to her.


    This person is probably one of the assassins but why would they kill her? Did nis order one of his assassins to kill her so the war between him and Yves would end?


    She looked at the man and then run to the table and reached the vase and throw it hard to the man. Then it scattered on the floor. Then she exhaled and face the man and then stretches her fingers and get ready on the boxing position.


    The man tilted his head and put away his weapon and positioned himself. She didn''t attack first, and he wasn''t attacking as well. So, she put down her hand and rxed.


    "You know what, I am going to sleep. You are so boring." She turned back and the man was about to attack her but she duck down and punched his eggs and use her feet to hit his face and ready for another, but the door burst open.


    "Moira!" nis immediately dragged her and red at the man struggling in pain.


    One of his men pulled him and then removed the masked. A charming bleeding face came up and smiled at them.


    "What the fuck you bloody bastard?!" nis screamed at the man.


    "Sorry, sorry!" He hands up and wiped the blood from his nose. "My fault, totally."


    Moira rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "Winston! Why are you assaulting my Queen?"


    "It wasn''t an intention. I was just ying."


    "Really, ying? You are just a dumb spoiled brat. You nearly cut me, and you nearly bruised me!" She said loudly.


    nis''s eyes be more and more dangerous as he reached a knife and grabbed the man''s shirt as he pointed the tip of the knife to the man''s neck.


    "How dare youy a hand on my Queen?" nis''s voice is dangerous that even Moira shivered.


    "Woah! Cooldown brother. Cooldown!"


    "nis," She called him. "Stop. I wasn''t bruised." She held his arm. "I am fine."


    nis still red at Winston and Moira put his hand down.


    "Come on, rxed." She told him sweetly and he did rx. Moira took the knife from him and gave it to one of the guards and then once that she calmed him down, she did something that baffled everyone. She just used her hand to knock out Winston and then she smiled sweetly to the baffled nis.


    "You couldn''t be more careful, are you?" he scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    "Yeah, I was annoyed." She kissed him back and his men dragged the body away and left them, flushing from the romance between the two. She pushed him and started unbuttoning his shirt. "Take a shower."


    "Okay." He removed his clothes and take her hand for her to watch him bath himself.


    So, she did and just sat on the sofa on the corner and watch him bath himself. It didn''t take long, and she helped him with drying and changing clothes. nis put his PJs and then carried her back to bed. She snuggled on him and had fallen asleep quickly.


    nis looked at the engagement ring and it fits her perfectly. He''s satisfied. He''s going to marry her soon when she''s ready.


    ***


    Andromeda calmed down after she had talked to Moira. Zach still couldn''t understand why she acted that way and how can she know that Moira is in danger. Does she have superpowers? Zach rubbed her back and patted her hair.


    "Okay, now, you are calm, tell me why you freaked out?" He asked.


    "I nearly lost her." She told him. She held his hand and ced it on her beating heart. "In our family bloodline, we have this thing called Foreseeing a Catastrophic Future. It''s like a superpower but it''s not for me. The good thing is, I could avoid someone from getting killed or avoid the danger. Just a while ago, I saw Moira and nis almost got killed by snipers."


    Zach watched her terrified eyes and her eyshes shuddered. He reached her head and caressed it gently.


    "Moira is my sister. She''s my family. And families protect each other¡­ our ancestors swear that we will fight for our family and for those who tried to break us apart. Zach, I''m sorry. I am not the perfect wife. I can''t cook for you every day or take care of you¡­ there are just lots of missions that I have to fulfill."


    "Andy, stop saying sorry. I am your husband and you aren''t my maid or cook. You are my wife."


    "Hmm. It''s just, I love you so much that it hurts." She said.


    "I love you, so, so much Andy." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry. I will be there for you and help you get through this."


    "Thank you, Zach."


    ***


    Ellen picked the suit that he needed to wear for tomorrow and the other day. She made sure that it''s clean and not crumpled and then, she always put a handkerchief on his bag together with emergency medicines. Well, it looks like she''s a real housewife. And just thinking of having him every day was so satisfying.


    She nced at her husband, busy doing someplicated programs and he''smunicating with cousin Sabrina. She took a ss of milk and gave it to him. He gave her a kiss on the lip and go on with his work.


    "Okay. I got it, Brina. I''ll be logging out."


    He finished his milk and turned off hisputer. Then, he strode to Ellen who is now applying lotion on her body. He took it from her and apply it and massaged it around her body.


    "How''s the visit with your doctor?" He asked as he kissed her knees.


    "It''s good. I just got my shot and we could use a condom first just to make sure."


    "Good. I''ll check it there then."


    "Come on now, I need you badly."


    Andel immediately slid inside her after he removed all of his clothes. Then he started making love to her and pull out before he explodes inside her. She had fallen asleep quickly and he covered her body.


    When he got out, Fox is standing in front of the sliding door staring at the city lights and he''s not blinking.


    "Fox?" He called. But he didn''t turn around. "Oh, maybe he''s foreseeing something." He watched Fox until Fox came back and nearly knocked himself on the ss door. "So, what do you see?" He asked.


    "I saw a woman." He said as he sat down on the floor. "I couldn''t quite remember her face."


    "What about this woman?" He asked.


    "She''s making love with me. And then, there''s this scenario that she got robbed and she runs after the snatcher and got hit by a truck."


    Andel blinked. That''s brutal.

 Chapter 153 - The Meeting Part 1

    Andromeda sighed and stared at nowhere as her subordinates present their presentations. She told them to keep presenting while her mind is elsewhere. Then she thought.


    Who are the people that are loyal to her? Who are the people that are betraying her???


    She sighed and then reached a knife from her table and throw it to the white screen. It hit directly on the very middle that startled everyone.


    Maybe it''s time to give them limits.


    "Sit down for a while." She said sounding depressed and the man sat down, and she stood. "I am just feeling depressed that I can''t trust all of you with anything." She said. "Just recently, my husband almost got shot by a sniper. That was months ago. Then, I took the sniper to our facility for interrogation, but someone just shot him directly to his skull." She sighed again dramatically.


    Then she signed her secretary to y the footage. It is now aired in the whole facility and while her voice is also aired on the microphone.


    "So, this is Leon. He''s one of the great soldiers here in our facility. But this soldier chose to betray his Queen. I couldn''t forget how he killed this sniper that nearly killed my husband. This is going to air every day in the whole facility and anyone who betrayed me will pay big consequences."


    Everyone is surprised by this. They are going to watch this torture for hours every day. She stood from her seat and went to her office to finish a few things. She took all her day and forget about eating. She just kept drinking tea and focused on reading the reports.


    Five hours had passed but she''s still there reading and would only visit the bathroom if she needed to. Then her door suddenly opened, and she turned her swivel chair to see her husband with a paper bag on his hand.


    "Zach, why are you here?" She asked. He lifted the All ess Card under her name and then he locked the door and put the food on the small dining table.


    "You haven''t replied to me or call me. I got worried. Then I checked from your secretary and said that you don''t want to be disturbed. It''s past your lunch meal and you need a break."


    "Are you supposed to be in an important meeting?" She stood from her seat and strode to him, giving him a big kiss.


    "It ended early and I am worried." He held her hand and kissed her forehead. "Let''s eat and then we could work that ass off after. You''ve been sitting for hours."


    "Let''s just work this ass first." She winked and slowly bit her lip seductively.


    Zach swallowed hard and then he pulled his tie since it''s getting hot in her office.


    "You don''t have cameras here?"


    "Nope." She winked. Of course! She would install it all by herself.


    Zach took her to her bedroom, where a Queen bed is waiting for them. He peeled her shirt and her pants and removed her bras and panties throwing it wherever it flies. They are both panting, and Zach pressed her on the mattress. He spread her legs and kissed her down there lubricating it and then thrust on her without words.


    As he thrust, he closed his eyes listening to the musicing from her. He opened her eyes and she opened hers as their eyes met staring at each other passionately.


    ***


    It''s thirty minutes of lovemaking when Zach, decided to dress up and told her to put something on. Then he prepared their food. After he settled in, he stopped. His queen is a monster to everyone''s eyes. But she was his angel and his adorable cat. Outside, when he entered the lobby, it''s like a movie ying on every screen. A man is being tortured, his skin is being peeled by a man in a masked slowly.


    But he can''t just tell her that it''s wrong. She''s supposed to be heartless but, he had her heart. Andy is threatened by her people and now, she is threatening them back.


    "That look famishing." She hugged her from behind and caressed his abdominal.


    "I know that you are hungry." He pulled a chair for her and she sat down. He served her food and she started eating without using utensils.


    He settled down and then give her more food.


    "So, you just scared your people?"


    "Yes." She answered. "Sometimes, you have to use your furry to rule a kingdom. If they keep thinking that you are nice, they wouldn''t respect you and get scared of you before they even think of betraying you."


    Zach nodded. His Dragon Queen is surely invincible, but she must. She''s leading a big army and ruling a big kingdom. People wanted her head and take her out from the throne, but he knows that Andy is ruling this empire to keep the peace. He doesn''t know what her visions are which is odd, but he trusts her, and he believes her because he saw her freaked out with that vision even though she''s awake.


    He reached her hair and tuck it at the back of her ear. He pulled out a band from his pocket that he always have so when they have an intimate moment, her hair wouldn''t get on the way. He stood and move behind her, gathering her hair and tie it neatly.


    "My mom settled a family meeting dinner tonight."


    "That''s good. Do I have to wear something sexy?" She grinned at him. Heughed and held her stomach.


    "You don''t need to wear anything showy."


    "That''s good then." She said. "Should I put nothing at all?" She grinned at him.


    "Hmm. I think that I''ll just lock you up in our room." He kissed her top head.


    Andyughed and continue eating. After they ate, they washed up, dressed up and walked outside without holding hands. It''s like they are talking casually as they walked around the facility. She''s exining to him about the security facilities and the restricted areas that she needed more security and other gadgets that he might have. It''s like they are talking in business.


    "Mypany would give a lot of money for that." She said after exining everything that she needed in the facility.


    Zach nodded and take note of it.


    "Okay. I think I need more money to spoil my wife. So, I will tell my secretary to prepare a contract for that."


    "Good. I''ll tell mine as well." She pulled her phone and tell her secretary to prepare a contract for their electronic ess control.


    He offered his hand for a handshake and she, in a very business-like shook it with a little press. Then they continue walking around.


    "So, Mrs. Pattinson, where do you think is the best holiday country to go to for thising Christmas?" He asked.


    "I think, Mr. Pattinson, that home will be better. Less expense and more on screwing on the bed." She said with a sneaky winked. Zachughed and then he cleared his throat to stop himself fromughing. They passed a few employees who saluted on them and he nodded as a response.


    "I will take that as a choice." He told.


    "How about you, Mr. Pattinson? Where do you want to go for thising holiday?"


    "You know, the ce doesn''t matter to me, what mattered to me is who I am with." He said it casually but it makes her fluttered.


    "So, who is going to be with?"


    "My wife, of course."


    They are talking like they are just acquaintances or friends. But anyway, when ites to business, the two are very professional.


    "Good for you." She said and then crossed her arms. "Let''s go to the shooting range."


    A golf cart is reserved for them and she drove it to the shooting range, 3 kilometers from the main building.


    "If you wanted to use the shooting range, you have to pay for the fee." She said.


    "Didn''t I settle it a while ago?" He said in a very innocent way. She smirked. "I thought that it''s already settled." He said and they are thinking the same thing and reminiscing the Queen bed back to her office.


    "Well, I will see through it."


    "Mrs. Pattinson, I already settled it." He insisted.


    "Okay." She giggled.

 Chapter 154 - The Meeting Part 2

    Entering the lobby of the training center, she pulled out her ess and then tapped it on the card reader. The door opens and she entered first, and he followed as he gently ced a hand at the small of her back. Then he put his hand back to his pocket as she started touring him to karate, judo, aikido room and lots of lots of room.


    Then, there is a certain room, that has a thick ss wall. He gaped as people in a ck outfit, like a real ninja are moving swiftly throwing shuriken at each other and whatever it was. Andy smirked. This is her children. She was sure that they will never betray her and then the old Japanese man with a wooden crane is watching them speaking in Japanese.??


    She led him there and the Japanese man, speak in attention and they all stopped and stand in line and bow at her in ny degrees.


    She and Zach bow back at them and then she faced the old man. She spoke in Japanese fluently and they talked in a few things as he listened. He understood a few of it and she bows at the old man in respect and he did as well and they left after the man responded.


    "That''s my master." She told him. "You saw him already. He''s my grandfather''s friend."


    Zach nodded.


    "I remember." He told. "I asked you to y ser with us but you choose to be your grandpa and that old man for training." He sighed. "So, who are you going to choose now?"


    "Ah, ninja." She said. He creased his brows a little.


    "Ninja?" He asked.


    "Yeah. My husband is practicing ninja thing with my father. I would choose my ninja." She said it smoothly.


    "You and your flowery words." He said in very businesslike. But the two are itching to be in each other''s arms. She smiled.


    "That''s how it is."


    "Let''s go to the shooting range so I could impress my wife."


    She sneered and led him to the shooting range. They put their gun down and salute on her. She nodded and told them to continue. Then the instructor leads them to her firing range. Then she told them to bring the guns. He chose one and she did choose as well.


    "Ladies first." He said as he started putting bullets on the magazine. He put the gun on the safety mode and put it on the desk. Andy was fast as she started firing her gun and it stayed on the red bullseye, and with six bullets, that he almost removed the red mark on the board.


    She put down the gun like it''s nothing. Then he started shooting and he wasn''t good at it but he had four bullets that hit the red on the middle and the rest are on the point of 9.


    "Not bad, Mr. Pattinson. You should work more on it."


    "Hmm. What can I say? I can''tpete with a Mondragon."


    "Why not?" She asked. He only smiled seductively and put away his earmuffs and googles.


    "Let''s go. I still need to choose a dress for my wife so she wouldn''t show up naked at dinner." He gestured the way to her.


    "I guess your wife needed a proper etiquette."


    "I guess too." He sneered at her.


    ***


    Andy and Zach left the Head Quarters together with their bodyguards. They went directly to their hotel Suite and Zach started choosing dresses from the designers. Andy is just sitting on the bed, wearing her silk robe and ying on her phone.


    Zach chose the most appropriate for their dinner. The color is nude, and it has a silk sleeve and a V-neck cut. He put it on the bed and then he took the American style coat together with the casual shirt and pants, cing it next to the dress.


    "Baby!" He called but she ignored him and keep cursing on the game that she''s ying. "Andromeda."


    "I am busy." She waved him off.


    "Finished it right now." Hey on his stomach next to her and watched her y the game. Mobile legends. Okay¡­ lots of people are getting crazy about this game. "Retreat!" He said.


    "Tsk." She shook her head. Though she only got a little life, she had killed another and then she retreated to recharged.


    "That''s a good girl." He watched as she killed 20 times without any death and then it didn''t take long when she finished the game with a victory. "Dressed up." He kissed her thigh and slipped off from bed.


    Andy dressed up and put a little makeup and then they left. It didn''t take long for her to make herself beautiful because she usually doesn''t put any make on, and she doesn''t usually curl her hair or straighten it. Zach loved it naturally.


    They reached the mansion and she was surprised that his rtives are there on their best dresses and few of his male cousins eyeing her. He removed his coat and put it over her.


    "It''s hot." She told him and take it off. Zach took it and cover it on her head and wrapped his arms around her. "Zachary!" Sheined and when they are inside, he took it off. She''s flushed and frowned at him. "Why are you doing that?" She hissed at him.


    "Well, my casanova cousins are eyeing you." He said.


    "Of course, they have eyes!" She said a little annoyed but she felt a little tingling from it. It''s a very stupid and schoolboy action but she felt like she''s still a high school girl. "Don''t be stupid, okay?"


    "Tsk." He looked around and red at his cousins who are probably talking about his wife. They snickered but then, it felt like Zach is ready to murder them so they turned back awkwardly.


    "Zach! Andro!" They turned to Zach''s mother who looked so youthful. Like she''s still around the thirties. Zach''s mother is a dermatologist and she''s using Japanese remedies to keep herself young without doing any stic surgery or something.


    "Mother!" Andy greeted her with a warm hug and kisses and Zach kissed her mom on the forehead.


    "So, how''s the travel?" She asked.


    "It would be great if Zach is not too clingy." She said with a winked to Ang Pattinson. Ang giggled and wrapped her arm to hers and dragged her away.


    "Let''s have a mother and daughter bonding. Zach, call your sister and she should be here." She told him. Andy wiggled her fingers at him.


    "Bye." She mouthed and flipped her hair.


    "You little brat." Zach mouthed at her and pulled his phone to call Ellen. It takes a few rings after she answered. "Where are you?"


    "I just arrived. Still here in the parking lot."


    "Good. Your bodyguard?" He asked.


    "Fox is disguised and he''s with me."


    "You dating him?" He asked again.


    "No."


    "Who are you dating?" He asked again so she wouldn''t think of not lying.


    "Secret."


    He went to the parking lot and saw her with a pout at him and behind her is Fox who looked decent and simple but enough to attract women. Ellen hugged him and tiptoed to kiss his cheeks.


    "So, why aren''t you telling me any names?" He asked her.


    "You will meet him soon."


    He put his arms to Ellen and looked at Fox.


    "Fox, tell me any names." He told him.


    "Ariana Grande?" Fox said. Zach exhaled exasperatedly and turned back from him. "What? You said any names."


    "What I meant was the man that my sister is dating!" He scolded him.


    "Uhh, sorry. That''s off-limits." He told.


    Zach settled down beside Andy who helped his mother to prepare a few things. Then, he kissed her cheek without saying anything. Andy only looked at him and continue ying Mobile Legends. Zach moved a little closer and then put his hand over her knee as he watched her y the game.


    "Yeah, kill them all." He muttered on her ear. She frowned and didn''t even take a nce from her.


    "Shut up."


    "You rather stare at the screen than stare at me?"


    "Hmm."


    Zach scoffed and started sipping on his champagne. After she''s done with it, she put down the phone and turned his chin to her as she stared at him. Zach felt that crazy sensation and he cleared his throat.


    "Uh, go back on ying that game." He patted her head. She giggled and rubbed his thighs.

 Chapter 155 - Dinner Part 1

    Andel is settled beside Fox disguised as a friend nerd guy with a beard. He''s disguised as one of the family members that came from afar. Everyone talked to him casually like he was their family.


    She asked her many times what the meeting is all bout. She told him that it''s thanksgiving and whatever it was, the food is good and he''s enjoying hispany with the Pattinson. But there are Mondragon''s, like him, then there is his father who only nced at him since he doesn''t want to be recognized by anyone.??


    Edmond only approved in with a nod. He''s getting bored so he texted Ellen. Ellen nced at Andel and she cleared her throat. She nced at Percy who is busy talking to their cousins and Andrew who is also talking to someone else. Zachary and Andy are too busy at each other and Fox are just quiet.


    Andel excused himself and left with a shadow. Then in a few minutes, Ellen''s phone rang and she excused herself and went upstairs as she speaks on the phone like she''s talking to a girlfriend.


    She walked passed a few rooms and not until someone grabbed her to her room. He took her inside and pinned her on the door. Ellen wrapped her arms around him.


    "What''s with the fucking dinner?" He asked and he knelt one knee in front of her and reached her panties.


    "Andel..." She murmured.


    "I am hungry." He told and then he locked the door and after he took off her panties, he carried her to bed.


    "Didn''t you like the food a while ago?" She asked.


    "I like it, but I love eating you down there." He winked. She giggled and she spread her legs more for him.


    "You surely do." She giggled and let him do what he wanted.


    She came and he unbuckled sis pants to free his aching one. He shoved it inside her with relief.


    "Tsk. Little girl, howe that I never get tired of you?" He bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "You love me so much." She wrapped herself around him.


    "Right." He kissed her cheeks down to her neck. "I love you so much that I can''t get enough of you." He thrust on her and she gasped and hold on him tight.


    ***


    Andy purposely put Zach''s attention away from Ellen so the two could sneak out and do whatever they wanted. That''s how Andy loved her cousin. Anyway, this handsome guy started learning that she''s purposely seducing him so he wouldn''t think about spying on Ellen.


    "Andromeda," He squeezed her thigh and she almost squealed. "Eat your food." He muttered.


    "Okay, just..." She pushed his hand away and continue eating. "Calm down, okay?" She smirked at him.


    "So, when are the two of you nning for children?" His Aunt Grace asked. Andy stopped eating and she avoids the tense but Zach put a hand on her thigh to calm her down.


    "Andy and I are still enjoying our honeymoon stage." He told.


    "We can''t wait to see little Andy and little Zachy running around. The two of you matches together would create a little God or Goddess-like." Grace added.


    "Andromeda is my Goddess," Zach said casually like it''s normal to say it and then he winked at her. "But let''s not talk about us. I don''t wanna share her."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zachary Pattinson could this romantic toward Andromeda. Now, the gossip story about them for being in a five years rtionship is not gossip anymore.


    Andromeda doesn''t want to meet any family and keep their rtionship private and that no one would say something or anything about them. So, only a few knew about their rtionship.


    The family dinner turned out great without Ellen and another missing person. No one even noticed on were the go. Not even Zach who is too upied with his wife.


    Zach brought her to where they got their first kiss, which is in the garden where the hammock is located. It was an idental kiss but then, after she got drunk for the first time, he innocently helped her and they kiss again.


    Theyy there quietly at each other''s arms and gaze up the stars. It was quite romantic and simple. Andy loved things like this and he did too. Never in his girlfriends, even his first, love something like this. They are more like party girls and would go out to expensive ces.


    "How''s your trip?" He suddenly asked.


    "The jungle trip?" She asked and keep caressing his chest.


    "Yes."


    "It was great." She looked up at him. "A while ago your Aunt mentioned children."


    "Don''t think about it." He kissed her forehead.


    "Do you want to have children? Lots of it?" She asked.


    "Of course." He closed his eyes. "If it''s you, I love to."


    Yeah, she felt stupid right now. She wanted him to be happy. But she lied and she''s guilty. She''s still terrified. She can''t give it to him yet. She can''t say it to him yet. She''s terrified right now.


    "Hmm." She looked away and held his hand.


    "If you are ready, we can consult doctors regarding it. There is still hope for us to have the family we wanted."


    "Okay." She''s still terrified. What if when she lost it again, he might eventually leave her?


    ***


    Moira became more and more bored inside nis''s castle. So, she roamed around all by herself and then she found where assassins are gathered. It''s like another tower and wider they all looked at her. They all stood and salute on her.


    Well, she''s thedy of the castle now... More like a queen. She nodded at them and looked at the guns that they are holding.


    "Where''s the shooting range?" She asked. Someone stepped in and bow at her. Then he extended his hand to the way and she nodded as the man lead her to the shooting range.


    She rose her brow. This shooting range is a great one.


    "How about let''s y?" She smiled at them. They all looked at each other. "It''s not killing or something." She told. "Since there''s a score to it, let''s just take the best shooter and y?"


    Few stepped in and the butlers settled the guns for them. She held the most beautiful gun she ever held.


    "This is beautiful." She said to the butler.


    "Master personally bought it for you. It''s a limited edition."


    Her eyes widen. Did nis just give her a gun? And is he monitoring her right now? Ugh! Of course, there are lots of eyes around the castle.


    "Thank you." She said and test the gun without bullets.


    They all lined up and started firing with six bullets and the perfect scores, are going to battle each other once again. While she''s putting the bullets on the magazine, she rose up to her to the ss on the left side. It''s tinted and she can''t see a person inside but someone is watching her.


    A butler came with a silver tray and a phone over it. She took it and put it on her ear.


    "So, you''ve been watching me all this time. Why didn''t you tell me that you have a shooting range? Are you trying to kill me of boredom?"


    nisughed on the other line.


    "My Queen, I didn''t mention it because you''ll stay there for the whole day."


    "Whatever. Just watch and do whatever stuff you are doing. I am busy." She hung up and gave it back to the butler.


    The lights on the room turned on and she saw nis, sitting on the swivel chair watching her. She shook her head and rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 156 - Dinner Part 2

    The next challenge was a blindfold. Everyone took their blindfold and started shooting. Moira shot wlessly, almost hitting the same red spot in the middle. And then she loaded her magazine with a blindfold. Everyone is doing the same but the way she held the gun and how perfect she shoot was making everyone impressed.


    On the top floor. nis is smirking. His Queen is more than what everyone thinks. He would fall for someone stupid and only care for money and his body. He had fallen for the woman that is more than he was.??


    His queen is dauntless. His queen is a dragon andstly, his queen is lovable. His heart beats like it never beats like before.


    "Is dinner ready?" He asked his secretary.


    "Yes, Master. It''s settled on the greenhouse just like what you requested." The Secretary answered.


    "Good." He stood and fixed his suit. Then he used the stairs to pick up his queen.


    When he passed by, everyone is focused on his queen. They never thought that she could do such a thing. They never thought that she had mastered the gun. He wrapped his arms around her that startled her. Then he kissed her cheek.


    "Having fun?" He asked.


    She kept on putting every bullet in the magazines.


    "Yeah." She said.


    "How about archery?" he asked.


    "I''ll go there next." She said and she pointed the gun and pulled the trigger again after another.


    "That''s my sexy Queen." He murmured on her ear. She exhaled and didn''t pull the trigger for thest bullet. She removed her blindfold and turned to him.


    "I am having fun here." She said and pushed him a little. "Why do you have to interrupt?" She said a little annoyed.


    "This is why I don''t want you to go here..." He told and patted her head. "Let''s go." He took her hand.


    "But, I want to y more." She said pulling her hand back.


    "No." He bent a little and carried her to his arms like a sack of rice.


    "Hey! nis!" Everyone bows their heads as he passed but they watched as their King carried their Queen like they are a normal couple.


    He finally put her down when they left the training center. She felt dizzy and nearly tripped but he held her waist steadily and kissed her lips.


    "You little brat, you think that I''ll let you stay there all day without giving time for me?"


    "You are the brat here." She frowned at him.


    "Don''t be grumpy, my Queen. I prepared a special ce for us."


    "Ah," She nodded. "You want to tire me again?" She frowned at him. Heughed and pointed her nose.


    "Maybe." He kissed her lips again. "No worries my Queen. I''ll handle everything from now on."


    "That''s what I am worried about." She pushed this clingy boyfriend a little and just hold his hand. They strode in the hallway and to wherever he is going to take her.


    "Where are we going exactly?"


    "It''s a surprise." He said with a grin. "Do you want that surprise or do want the other way around?"


    "Whatever, another way around you mean, it will always be the same."


    "It is not always the same." He grinned. He moved his lips to her ear. "We can always use different positions."


    Sheughed and nudged him.


    ***


    She drove past from the mall ncing at their build board for a big holiday sale. Well, she can find a supplier for books and clothes for children. Anything they needed would be great.


    She tapped her phone on the car phone stand to call her secretary.


    "Good Day Lady Mondragon."


    "Hi, I need a new supply of still good overrun clothes. Just like before... I need thousands of it so we could send it to orphanages. Add shoes and socks and books for their library."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    "Great. I need the supplier''s name this week."


    "Noted on that, Ma''am."


    "Thanks." She hung up and drove down to see how Nichs would make his move.


    The bastard is fucking his cousin. And her bastard cousin is using her body so she could control hi. But what she didn''t know is that bastard is aplete psychopath.


    Andy held Seth as a witness and is in her custody. She couldn''t let him leave the secret facility since Nichs is still outside.


    She turned on the footage that is all over the media where the syndicate kidnapped a young man on the side of the street. People who are in the mid-twenties and teens are more capable of donating organs. So these people are selling their organs and would throw their bodies away.


    The government contacted her regarding this and they couldn''t ask for EPUA''s help since they have lots of pending issues. So, here she was is a big coincidence that it turned out that Nichs is one of the bosses. But the big boss is more about what she needed. It will be a very critical mission if she just sends someone there.


    The country is campaigning regarding Free Drugs Country. Lots of pusher and drug users surrendered, but they are still searching for the Drug Lords and she is very certain that those Drug Lords are government official, or worst, part of the military.


    She exhaled and drove around to visit Ellen at the new restaurant. She''s smiling as she spoke with the Manager. She parked her car and then entered the restaurant as bells chimes.


    Ellen looked at her and her eyes twinkles.


    "Andy!" She strode closer to her and hugged her. She patted Ellen''s head and then, she looked around and admired the decorations.


    "This is great Ellen."


    "Thank you."


    "I wonder why Kathleen can never be like you. I mean, she got ideas but she couldn''t put it all in action without a backup."


    "I got a backup." She winked. Andy chuckled.


    "You know what I mean. That back up is just helping you for taking notes. But the whole idea is from you."


    "Thank you, sis, for yourpliment.


    "Not a problem at all."


    Andy sat down and Ellen prepared food for her. They chatted for a while, but Andy wanted to have a ssified conversation. So, Ellen told the manager that she can go early and then she locked the door and sat down with Andy.


    "What is this all about?" She asked.


    "Have you heard about these kidnappers that sell organs and cornea?"


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "Nichs is part of it." She told. "I want you to keep away from him as soon as possible. I already hire people to guard you. Fox will still be there for you and Andel is still monitoring you for your safety."


    "Okay." She nodded and Ellen felt a little nervous.


    "This syndicate has a big operationst five years ago in the province. They have been captured but the syndicate hasn''t been captured. I want you to be away from another city like QC and Man... You better stay here in Global. We could still monitor you."


    "Okay." she nodded.


    "And, thest thing, I am sorry that Andel can''t face your family or your brother. His job is ssified. I hope you understand that." Then she reached her hand. "Andel loves you so much, that''s how we give our love to the person we care most. Our duty can cost our loved one''s life. If Andel loses you, he''ll go crazy. You don''t want that. No one wants that to happen. So please, bear with what you have."


    Ellen smiled at her and squeeze her hand.


    "Don''t worry. I love him so much that it hurts. I won''t rush. I just want to be with him. That''s all I asked."


    Andy nodded.


    "There will be a time that he must let you go so he won''t lose you."

 Chapter 157 - Typhoon Part 1

    The weather for the day isn''t good at all. It''s not raining yet it''s cloudy and her phone kept buzzing for the alert of NDRRMC regarding typhoon that is entering the country. She was driving her car to pick up her husband when suddenly, her phone rung. She''s surprised that Selina her cousin is calling her. She sometimes called if there''s an emergency or she got herself into trouble.


    "Selina?"??


    "Cousin. I am in trouble."


    "Why?"


    "I am currently here in Bicol, Catanduanes Ind for sightseeing without noticing that there''s a super typhooning. Can you at least send someone to pick me up?"


    "Tsk." Andy gripped on her steering wheel. "You little brat."


    "I know. Please?"


    "It will be a hard one. Just checked in on some hotel and keep foods and water. Whatever supply you needed. After this pass, I will send one of my choppers to pick you up."


    "Okay."


    "It will only take a day. Just sucked it up.


    "I already bought supplies. But you promised to pick me up."


    "I will. Don''t be dumb again, okay?"


    "Okay," Selina muttered. "It''s so scary in this Ind though the whole ce is heart taking."


    "Hold on, I''ll call my husband." She added a call to call Zachary. It didn''t take long when he replied.


    "Yes, love?"


    "You have a lodge in Catanduanes right?"


    "Yes." He told. "It''s in the main town. Why?


    "My cousin is in that area, care to tell someone to take her there? I just want to make sure that she''s safe. She never experienced such cmity."


    "Okay," Zach muttered. "I understand. I''ll call them. Give me her location so they could pick her up."


    "Got it."


    After Andy settled everything and make sure that she''s safe. Then she arrived at thepany building and toss the key to the valet. She walked inside and one of the security guards assist her inside. She strode to his office and then open it without knocking. Then towards the table. She bent down and kissed his lips.


    "You seemed to be in a good mood." He noted and reached her face.


    "Not really." She smirked.


    Then she walked around pushed the swivel chair a little and sat on hisp. He wrapped his arm around her.


    "Well, I y the torture movie on the facility for days now and they are stunned. If one would make a mistake on me, they will pay double." She kissed his lips more.


    "That''s good. So, what''s the big thing today?" He asked.


    "Well, I just currently, asked for funds in our society. I already settled clothes, shoes, and books around the world for children and now, there is this uing typhoon and since Selina is there, I will tell her to volunteer to give them materials and foods."


    "Ah, you are such a good girl." He kissed her neck.


    Zach knew that she got a soft heart that no one knows. Even though he hadn''t seen her for years back when they separated, he learned one thing. She kept donating clothes, books, and materials to every orphanage around the world with one name A. Mondragon. He didn''t know about her updates but every year, she donates to every orphanage.


    There are lots of uing cmities around the world and she was always there to help despite fighting to other countries and trying to kill herself. But she couldn''t because she had something else to do.


    "I heard about the super typhoon and outside is so windy." He caressed her hair. "How about a cuddle in the jacuzzi?"


    "Yes, please." She snuggled on his chest like a cat and Zach patted her head. "Let''s go home. I wanted to make love to you."


    "Okay. But first, I reserved a table in Ellen''s new restaurant."


    "Good. I am starving."


    They left it quickly since she''s starving it was indeed bad weather. It''s dark and cloudy and too windy. Then, she drove her call to Ellen''s restaurant. But what they saw stunned them. Nichs is outside, smiling and asking for the reservation.


    Zach put his arms around her as they strode inside, and a security guard opened it for them with a warm greeting. They located Ellen on the counter who is serving well, and the waitresses are wearing in a French Maid outfit.


    "It''s good here." He said and muttered on her ear. "How about you wear the same dress tonight?" He asked. She nudged him and nced at Nichs who is entering the restaurant. Ellen noticed it but Fox is closed to her and helped her with other kinds of stuff.


    "Why is he still free?" He asked. Andy pointed her finger to his lips.


    "Don''t mind it, okay?" She smiled at him charmingly. Ellen greeted them with hugs and kisses and led them to the reserved table.


    ***


    Selina never thought that the wind is so strong on the ind. She just wished that someone is there to cuddle her. The crisis in this ind is too much. A car picked her up and the woman said that she''s the manager of the Lover Vi.


    "Thank you." She said and clutched her Louise Vuitton bag. "I even bought stocks just like Andy said."


    "Andy?" The woman named Felisa asked ncing at her.


    "She''s Zachary''s wife."


    "Oh." She nodded. "Andromeda, right?" Selina nodded.


    "That man bought that vi Lover for his lover named Andromeda. He said that the view is perfect and that she would love it. You can use the master''s bedroom. It''s untouched and other rooms are upied and still under maintenance."


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s your first time visiting here?"


    "Yes. I wanted to go alone for travel but didn''t expect the weather."


    "Hmm. It''s quite scary here." She told. "Electricity and stocks are problems. Even our rice field and vegetable fields¡­ We have to harvest early for this damn Super Typhoon."


    "It''s scary here, but everything is beautiful." She muttered. "They will be starting over again after this super typhoon."


    "Yes. Zachary is one of the donors here."


    Selina turned her head on the window, thinking how great Zach is. Andy is surely lucky. When can she have someone like him? Or maybe someone who isn''t an asshole or a jerk like her exes. Soon, she would find him. Or maybe just a perfect sperm donor. She wanted to have kids of her own, and if that man would be an asshole, she must prevent him from doing the same as her ex did.


    But maybe, she will find the man who is the one for here, here on the ind.


    ***


    The wind is deafening and the screaming of people. It wasn''t a happy scream but a very disastrous one. Everything is a mess. It seemed like a tornado has run in that ce. Dogs are around searching for their home and then people start cleaning up and then a woman on the other side of the street looking around.


    She looked so familiar and then, she looked at him with a smile.


    "Hey, handsome." She ran to him and hugged his waist, shoving her face to his chest. "You found me."


    Fox''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly stopped breathing for three seconds. He put his hand at the back of her head and hugged her. The smell of jasmine mixed with honey. She is the one. He had him in her arms.


    "Don''t leave me, okay?" She looked up at him with twinkling eyes. "Don''t leave me, again."


    "I won''t." He kissed her forehead and then when he blinked, she suddenly disappeared and all of his memory of her face are gone.


    Fox is now in reality. He clutched his heart. Why does it felt so real?"


    "Fin." An old man called him. He turned around and looked at the Legendary Alex Mondragon.

 Chapter 158 - Typhoon Part 2

    He felt like a typhoon passed through him. His mind is a mess together with his emotions. The woman in his dreams, was she the one for him? His grandfather had told him once, "when your soulmate is near, you will have visions of your future to her constantly."


    But why does he keep forgetting her face? He wanted to see her and hugged her badly.??


    "How are you fin?" Elder Mondragon asked as they strode on the side of the street.


    "I am always the same." He told him. "Can we at least grab some tequ and talk?" He asked. Alex nodded and instead of taking him to the bar. He took him to the cafe, and they order tea.


    And then, he started telling him about this girl that he kept on dreaming. He was unstoppable and since the old man be his legal guardian after his grandpa died he had trust in him.


    "You are almost the same with your grandpa." Elder Mondragon sipped on his tea. "He was at your age when he kept dreaming about a woman that turned out to be his one great love and his other half."


    "So, it will be true? She''s my other half?"


    "Yes. What does she look like?" Alex asked. He can''t remember but his heart remembers.


    "All I know is she''s beautiful. She''s the goddess in my heart. My mind couldn''t remember what she looks like but her scent¡­ I will always remember it."


    "Hmm. It means that you can''t wait to getid." Alex winked at him andughed. Fox held his chest and grimaced at the old man.


    "Seriously, General, do you have to tease me like that?" He exhaled and shook his head. "Andy always say the same."


    General stoppedughing and took his phone to call his granddaughter.


    "Andy, where''s your cousin?" It seemed to be a serious conversation. "What is she doing there? You know that she can''t be in any danger as well."


    "Grandpa, it''s her choice to go there without checking the weather."


    "I''ll send a chopper."


    "It''s way too dangerous. She''s fine. Zach already settled the rest house for her and I will go there to pick her up myself."


    "Tsk. Just send someone. And about the main issue, fix it. Fox is here you can always give him whatever task is needed."


    "Fox is Ellen''s bodyguard."


    "Can''t he be your cousin''s?"


    "She''s broken-hearted. Her mind is catastrophic like a typhoon just passed by."


    "I can pick up, your granddaughter," Fox told him. Andy heard it but she disagreed.


    "No. Ellen is more in danger."


    Alex exhaled.


    "Don''t let any of your cousins get hurt."


    "Got that, grandpa." Then Andy hung up.


    "Well, I think, Andy is right. Selina is just stubborn and stupid sometimes."


    "Where is your granddaughter?"


    "She''s in the Ind where the Super Typhoon will possiblyndter."


    "That''s rough," Foxmented. "It''s dangerous, there." He told.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous when the weather is bad. But she''s safe in a stone house."


    "Good thing." Fox peered outside. The weather is gloomy and depressing but weather like this is good for couples who wanted a cuddle. Well, he just wished to smell that jasmine and honey hair of the woman. Good forfort and lovemaking.


    ***


    Ellen shuddered a little as Nichs watched her, but it didn''tst long since Nichs left ncing at her but he''s more like staring at Andromeda and Zachary. Then at seven, Andel came up and order food for two. When Andy and Zachary left, Nichs left as well, and she went to Andel and greet him with a kiss on lips.


    The seat is reserved for them and it''s settled at the very back and has privacy. She sat down and he reached her hand kissing her knuckles.


    "Good job, love."


    "Thank you." She said sweetly, her eyes twinkle to him. Andel looked around and it was exactly what she told him as her ideas are jumping. It''s cold outside but the restaurant is cozy and homey.


    He gently put down her hand and he pulled out a rectangr box. He opened it and showed it to her. Her eyes widen. She looked at him then back to the bracelet that is surrounded by real diamonds.


    "It will be easy to snatch." She told him but still, her heart is jumping and full of happiness. Not because of the bracelet but she didn''t expect him to prepare something for this day. His presence and support are enough for her.


    He reached her hand and put it around her. It''s not showy and the diamonds are not big to get any attention.


    "You deserve beautiful things. Congrattions, my love." He kissed her hand again. She wiped a little tear. She''s overjoyed.


    "Thank you." He reached her face to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry, okay?" She nodded and chuckled.


    "I prepare your favorites." She called the waiter and he pushed the cart and removed the food cover and put it all in front of him. "Do you still want the food that you ordered?"


    "No. Just cancel it. This is good." He caressed her hair. "You worked so hard."


    She smiled even more. She felt so proud of herself. That''s because of him. He is her inspiration. Their dinner is super romantic, and they left the restaurant and let the manager handle on closing it. They first walked around the city walking hand in hand, talking about great things and she couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "A while ago I thought that you are going to propose to me." She said. Andel smiled and kissed her forehead.


    "I have to make a perfect ring for that proposal. Just wait a little more, okay?"


    "I can wait." She hugged his waist as they walked. "You promised to marry me."


    "I did promise." He patted her head.


    ***


    Andy smiled and caressed her husband lovingly as he slowly drifted to sleep. She cuddled on him. Soon, she drifted to sleep but then a nightmare visited her in her dreams. She''s dreaming again about her Audi and how it ran to the cliff as it exploded.


    She sat up and brushed her fingers through her hair. She looked down at her sleeping husband. She frustratedly exhaled and then reached her phone. She took her robe and strode to the door. She called one of the guards in their garage to check the car. It takes a few minutes and the guard confirmed that it was there untouched.


    She''s relieved and she told him to monitor if someone would barrow it. Then she hung up and went back to bed. Her husband is sitting up and he turned on thempshade.


    "Andy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She smiled and strode to him and hugged him. He gently unsped her robe and give light kisses on her chest and on her beautiful breasts.


    "Hmm. You keep saying nothing, yet there''s something going on." He reached her chin.


    "It''s just about work."


    "Okay." He pulled her as he pushed theforter to show his half-hard manhood. "You keep on working even here at home. Someone needs attention." He said.


    "Ohh, poor one." She held it and she kissed her pouting husband. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it." She said like she''s talking to a child.

 Chapter 159 - The Woman In My Dreams Part 1

    Fox turned to the side of the bed and breathed heavily. His mind and his heart, felt like have been hit by a super typhoon. The dream kept on going and going. It was beautiful and passionate. What is wrong with him? Why does he feel this way? The woman was from his dream, yet it felt so real that it makes his heartache.


    In his dream, she was on top of him, his arms around her as they listen to the strong wind and rain. They are on the ind and enjoying the scenery when suddenly a storm came.??


    "I was quite afraid of the strong wind. But it seemed like you are enjoying it." She speaks her voice is soft and alluring.


    "Cold weather is good for cuddles and lovemaking." He reached her down there and kissed her forehead. "Does it sore?" He asked.


    "Not at all." She caressed his chest.


    "Are you sure? Am I not too powerful? I nearly break you." He said softly kissing her forehead.


    "I am fine, my Fin. You promised me more." She pouted. Fox reached her chin and tilt it as he sucked her lips.


    "I did promise you more, but you have to give me time to breathe."


    She giggled, which is the best sound he ever heard. They smiled at each other. Well, he is in love and this woman is driving her crazy. She made his heartache for love and she made him alive and felt everything.


    He hissed and rolled over her. He spread her legs and positioned between her sexy long legs. Then he kept kissing her face like he''s going to eat her or something. He couldn''t stop but to keep kissing her. She''s just so adorable that he couldn''t stand it. She giggled and let him kiss her nonstop.


    "Fin¡­" she giggled.


    Hearing his name from her mouth is driving him crazy. What now? How is he going to survive this? It felt like they are miles away and he''s dying to see her, hold her and be with her. He left his room and found Andel on the sofa with his iPod on his hand. He''s browsing rings or ring designs. He sat beside him and peek on the rings.


    "Are you proposing?" He asked.


    "I am just searching for good designs." He told. He exhaled. "I have to go back to Madagascar and search for that perfect diamond for the engagement ring."


    "Wow," Fox said and nodded his head. "You surely showered her with diamonds."


    "Yup. She''s beautiful in diamonds." He told. "Mostly naked and only wearing a piece of diamond." He winked.


    Fox covered his ear and stood.


    "I don''t need the details."


    "You need to getid." Andel teased. Fox exhaled and sat down beside him.


    "Tsk. This woman in my dream felt so real. Her voice, her touch, her smell¡­ damn, I will only getid when I found her."


    "Wow!" Andel muttered. "This is a big revtion. If you found that girl, I will throw a party and pay for everything."


    "Great." He got up and stretched his body. "I''ll start working out so my woman would admire me and wouldn''t question my stamina in bed." He winked.


    "Great. You better work that stamina of yours."


    The door suddenly open and Ellen looked at Andel with dark eyes. Andel smiled at her and turned off the iPod.


    "What are you doing? You still have workter."


    "Nothing, my baby girl." He stood and nced at Fox who is trimming his body.


    Fox heard that the two went back to their room and he continue doing push-ups and thought about the woman that he couldn''t remember the face. But still, he wanted to look sexy and handsome in front of her.


    ***


    Moira rolled on the bed and frowned at nis standing beside the bed, in her front wearing nothing. She exhaled and turned back from him. He caressed her head and kissed it.


    "Wake up in the wrong bed?"


    "Your penis is still hanging around." She muttered. "I am tired."


    "Of course, it''s hanging around¡­ it''s my life. It''s the one that pleasures you most." He hugged her and kissed her shoulders. He reached the lubricant that they use every morning before they go on with their day. He put an amount and rubbed it on her. She moaned and let him. He slid inside her and started making love to her, spooning her, squeezing her breasts.


    "Ohh." She grabbed the pillows and let him have his way. He surely forgot to close the door because it''s partially open and a woman is standing outside staring at them. She knew who it was, so she doesn''t need to tell nis that his secretary is watching them.


    "nis." She murmured, breathing heavily and let nis do all the work to please her.


    After that hot lovemaking, they both got up, drank their tea as they watched the snow outside. He watched the robe caressed down her arm so he pulled it up, so she wouldn''t get cold.


    "What''s your n today?" He asked.


    "nis, I need to go home." She said. "I promise that I''lle back."


    "No." he shook his head and hugged her possessively. "You nearly die out there. I can''t risk that."


    "You nearly die as well."


    "I wanted to be close to you just to make sure that you are safe."


    "But I need to go back. My grandpa is probably looking for me, my boss and people would question my disappearance."


    nis looked at the diamond ring that she''s wearing. He hated to let her go for the meantime, but she has her freedom. He hugged her tightly by just thinking of random negative things. He exhaled and couldn''t help but overthink.


    "I already agreed to marry you." She told him. "Let me go, please?" She even makes a kitty eyes and he exhaled and patted her head.


    "Okay." His heart squeezed tightly, and he hugged her tighter. "Stay for a week until the weather is calm."


    "Let''s take a bath." She kissed his cheek. He smiled and took her to the bath.


    In their breakfast, the man that she beat up a few nights ago is on the other side. He seemed to already recover and he''s smiling at her.


    "Sister inw!" He greeted. Moira shook her head and nced at nis.


    "He''s my half-brother." He told her.


    "Oh." She said and sat down and serve nis lots of foods that he needed. "Eat more."


    She reached the fruits and start eating.


    "When will be the wedding?" nis''s half brother, whatever the name asked.


    "It wasn''t settled yet." She said and reached whatever British breakfast it is, and then continue eating.


    "You are going to ruin your curve." nis''s half-brother said. She frowned at him and continued eating.


    "It''s okay love. You need to eat more." nis reached the ham that his brother Marcus loved most and put it next to Moira''s te. "Here,"


    "Is she pregnant already?" He asked. Moira looked at him and nced at the calendar.


    "I am not pregnant." She answered. "Can someone bring me maple syrup please?"


    Marcus looked at nis with full of questions. He only ate the food she put on his te. Because in four hours, she will start killing or breaking his assassin''s bones.

 Chapter 160 - The Woman In My Dreams Part 2

    He watched as the rain is getting stronger outside. He answered Andromeda''s call and she only gave him schedules to do the operation regarding Nichs and this big syndicate. They had captured a few members that are taking children to sell their organs.


    Andromeda already sent him details on where the syndicate usually had an operation. He read it until it all sink in his mind. He sat down on the sofa and close his eyes and when he opened his eyes, the woman is on top of him smiling. Her hair falls perfect that smelled like jasmine and honey.??


    "Okay, so, I was wondering about making babies?" She grinned at him. He reached her soft hair.


    "Darling, I can''t take care of you while you are pregnant. I will be away for a long time."


    "It''s fine. As long as you go back to me."


    Fox sat up and the vision of the woman disappears. He washed his hands to his face. If this kept happening to him, he will lose track of his mission. It''s bing constantly. He wished to see her so all of these would stop.


    "Hey, you ready?" Ellen asked as she picked up her purse.


    "Yeah." He looked at her from head to toe. "You are wearing jeans?"


    "Yup. I must go home to help with packing clothes that I didn''t need anymore. I have to sell it so the money would go to the funds that Andy is leading."


    "Okay." He took his jacket and followed her. He drove her to their house. Fox followed her around and as his little sister, he helped her with the expensive and tailored clothes that she owns. She already put it on the bidding and helping the maids on dry clean it all.


    Fox didn''t understand why girls would have lots of clothes and they love signature bags, tailored shoes, and other kinds of stuff. He dropped his body on her bed and y on his phone waiting for her to finish it.


    After he got bored, he roamed around her room and found photos on the mirror and then on a board coged. She''s a great photographer and someone just caught his eye. A woman wearing a nude color dress smiling beautifully. She looked so familiar, the curl of her and the body shape. He stared at it for long and Ellen called him.


    "We need to go now." She said. Fox nodded as Ellen left with her maids. He took the photo and put it in his pocket. Then he followed her downstairs.


    ***


    Andy processed the documents for the donations and then told her people to ready the boat. Though the wind is strong and the sea isn''t calm, she still wanted them to proceed to the ind and other ces that needed help to give food and clothes.


    She even insisted to use the army boat so all the rice sacks would be secured and to make sure that each family would receive it.


    "Working so hard?" Zach kissed her temple and helped her with other things. "I ordered enough seeds and farming equipment for the farmers."


    "That good."


    "The Lover Vi has a huge farmingnd. I will hire people to fix it. You will love it there."


    Andy is so happy that she got a supporting husband. He even took a day off and helped her with the donations. She put the papers down and throw her arms around him.


    "Make love to me. I want to repay your work." She said. Heughed and took her to the sofa.


    ***


    Selina is scared for the past twenty-four hours. The wind is strong, and the wind was strong as well. The typhoon hadnded, and it was so scared that she stayed on the corner of the bed contemting. Then she barely ate or even focused on reading. There''s no reception as well as an inte connection. It''s so frustrating, neither of the telephones is even working.


    When will Andy pick her up? But now it''s calm yet it''s still windy outside. She came out looked around to find everything catastrophic. Even the beautiful nts. She exhaled in depression and helped them clean up though they told her that she doesn''t need help. But she''s bored and Andy wasn''t there to pick her up.


    There''s no electricity and few posts are down. Then, she roamed around helping on cleaning up though she doesn''t know exactly what to do. She cleaned her room, but cleaning stuff like this? Nope, she never did.


    Still, she put her gloves and start picking up the branches from the trees. Once that she''s done, she rested and drank some juice with them and eat. She looked up the gloomy sky.


    She reached her phone and only the otherwork has a signal and then she started calling Andy but still, she couldn''t get through her. She cursed a few times and then it connected to Andy.


    "I am in the middle of sex with my husband!" Andy scolded her.


    "Well, good for you¡­ enjoying sex every time you feel it."


    "You need to getid," Andy said.


    "Yes, I will getid when I found a perfect sperm donor." She muttered. "When are you going to pick me up?"


    "Boats will be there by tomorrow to bring food relief and materials."


    "Uhh, you want me to volunteer for these kinds of stuff? That''s why you aren''t picking me up?"


    "Precisely." She snapped. Andy moaned from the other line and giggled. "Zach, stop for a little while."


    Selina blinked hearing flesh pping and Andy seemed to squirm.


    "Oh, geez." She hung up after hearing her cousin having sex with her husband. Then she sat down, feeling lifeless. She never had sex. Maybe she masturbates because Andy gave her vibrators and clit suckers. It''s all good and her boyfriend lost interest in her when she said that she will fuck if she''s ready. She''s never been ready, and she hated how he kissed her. The bastard nearly raped her, if it wasn''t for her martial arts knowledge.


    ***


    Andel watched as Ellen sell her clothes so she''ll have money to fund to donate to the people who need help. He admired her and he''s so proud of her. He attended this event on behalf of his boss and since he and his wife preferred to stay home at this kind of weather.


    Anyway, his baby girl is so happy that lots of people bought her clothes at a cheaper price from the original she bought it. Besides Ellen is Fox who guarded her twenty-four seven. He sometimes pitied the man for making him as his girlfriend''s bodyguard.


    ***


    Foxy down to his bed as he closed his eyes. He''s tired and he doesn''t know why. Maybe he''s missing someone. He stared at the ceiling and then pulled out the photo from his pocket.


    "Are you the one?" He muttered. "The woman in my dreams?" He stared at that beautiful face for a while and closed his eyes.


    He''s finally dreaming of her. She''s wearing a silk nightie, smiling down at him. Then she turned around and flipped her hair. He reached her face and stared at it more.


    "What?" She giggled. "Do you like the dress?" She asked.


    "I like you more." She told. Sheughed and took his big hands to put it on her breasts.


    "How about these?"


    "It''s perfect." He squeezed it a little. "How about you take off everything?" he gently caressed the thin strap of her negligee. She giggled and hugged him first.


    "Tell me something first?"


    "What?" He pushed her a little so he could see her face.


    "Like, you are so beautiful my darling and I want to have babies with you."


    He suddenly stopped for a while and he startedughing. She frowned at him, but he caressed her face and pinned her down on the bed.


    "How many do you want?"


    "A lot." She said excitedly.


    "Then, I want to have babies with you."

 Chapter 161 - Saving A Damsel In Distress Part 1

    It''s been a week when Fox continued dreaming of her. It''s so passionate that he always wanted to sleep and just dreamed of her. But Andromeda gave him a mission and he should start working. He got up and went to the gym to start trimming his muscles then, Ellen came out from her room ready to go.


    "I am going now." She told him. He stood and opened the door and her bodyguards are waiting for her. "Bye." She waved at him and he nodded.??


    He took a shower and drank the smoothie that Ellen left for him. He put his body fit shirt and his leather jacket. He took the keys and his wallet. Then he went to the parking lot and removed the cover of Hayabusa GSX-R1300. The spare helmet is always intact in front so when Andel picked up Ellen or when Ellen needs a ride or anyone.


    He reached the Sampaloc Man and looked around the crowd. He parked his motorbike on the nearby seven-eleven. He bought a drink first and looked around. He already had the faces of the people who are kidnapping children.


    Then he watched children ying around without any guardian. He called his team and he watched as they blended carefully. When suddenly, it wasn''t that crowded at all. He left the convenience store and then reached a rock.


    Two men grabbed the kids and take them inside the car. He aimed the rock since he still could identify people inside the tinted car. He threw it hard as it hit directly to the driver inside it. The car stopped and he signed his people to get in. They take the kids out and gave them to their guardians.


    Then, put a tracker on the car and one told them to keep driving. They are going to bring them to theirboratory. He set it on his phone and then he walked around, and his feet take him to the highway where snatchers are targeting people riding on public transportation. A few meters away is a woman wearing a red dress.


    She''s searching on her Gi purse as her hair falls perfectly and the wind passes through her. She covered her nose grimacing on the smell. A man who is moving slowly closed to her grabbed her purse and run to the other street. She shouted and ready to run after it.


    His whole body moved and pulled her away and the truck is fast. She nearly lost her life. He ran after the man and he''s faster than the wind and he grabbed the man''s shirt and take the bag from him. Then he dragged him to the enforcer and took the purse from him.


    "Take him and other kids like him." He told and he strode back to the woman who was walking toward him. He looked around and he held her elbow taking her on the corner away from the vehicles.


    She looked at him with gapes. Then she smiled. Fox couldn''t handle it. His heart is beating loud and fast. He gave the purse to her and she checked everything inside.


    "You nearly die." He said nearly scowling her. But still, she smiled and her eyes twinkled. "What are you doing in a city like this? Do you know that there''s a big syndicate that kidnapped young and sell their organs?"


    She bit her lower lip like she''s been wronged. She still looked up at him like a lost puppy.


    "I was searching for a friend that stays here. Then my car got towed. But I am fine, see?" She even twirled around. "Thank you for saving me and saving my purse. Everything is here." Then she reached his strong arms. "Come, I will treat you somewhere." She grabbed his arm and his body followed her.


    That jasmine and honey scent. He inhaled her scent and she''s the only one who smelled enticing in this dusty and polluted city. He let her drag her and she looked back and forth and didn''t know where to go. So, he pulled her hand from him and hold her wrist and take her back to the convenient store.


    She was still stupefied and a little scared. He made sure that she wouldn''t get scared. He took the helmet from his big bike and put it on her head, pushing back her silky hair. He adjusted the lock and make sure that she''s safe. He also removed his jacket and took her purse.


    "Put this on." He said in a baritone voice. She flushed and put the leather jacket on. He gave the bag to her and straddle on the bike. He showed his arm for her to get in. She stepped first, then hold on him, then straddled behind him and adjust her dress to sit on it. Good thing that it wasn''t fitted.


    Her eyes widen staring at his broad back. He hugged his strong small and trimmed waist and sniffled on him.


    Fox smiled and looked down at the beautiful hands locked in front of him. He pulled out his bike and started it.


    "You ready?"


    "Yeah."


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    "Korean barbeque house please."


    Fox gulped and his throat dries when her breasts are pressed on him. It''s so soft and wow¡­ just wow. Her body is soft and curvy. Okay, his buddy should calm down. If not, he might''ve brought her to the hotel at that moment, and they won''t leave until he is satisfied.


    He followed the locator and they arrived in the Korean Barbeque house. They are only a few people and they entered as a table is set for them. She looked at him and admired him. He did the same. She''s beautiful and she''s the woman in his dreams.


    "Thank you, really. Order as you want, and this is all on me." She smiled seductively.


    She kept the leather jacket and admired that pectoral down to it. He felt like she''s already taking off his shirt in her mind. He cleared his throat and they served the meat that they are going to grill. She took over and make the soup and grill and give him more meat.


    "I can manage." He told. But she ignored him. He held her wrist and took the thong and the stick from her and told her to sit. She obeyed and he grilled it and put meat on her te. "Eat."


    She obeyed and eat and she watched him grill and it seemed like he''s feeding her more. She stopped him and told him to eat. So, she took over and grilled it all.


    "Don''t mind me. I need to burn fats." She happily served him and then she settled down. "So, what''s your name?" She asked. He reached the tissue and wiped his mouth.


    "It''s F¡ª" He shook his head. Telling his code name isn''t any good. "Fin."


    "Fin." She said it softly and it sounds so good from her.


    They eat another round and she surrendered so he finished it all and he called for the bill. A woman came and gave it to him. She rummaged in her purse to get her card, but he was swift as he slid his card on the tray and the woman took it.


    "I am paying." She insisted.


    Fox started at the ne she''s wearing. The emblem was familiar. Yet he ignored it. They stood and took their popsicles as they walked around the mall so the food will digest faster.


    "Next time, I am going to pay." She told him.


    "I am a man, I should pay for thedy''s expenses."


    She stopped and looked up at him with hearts on her eyes.


    "Are you free tonight?" She asked.


    He stared at her for a while and he pulled out his phone to check the location and then he called his team.


    "Excuse me."


    She pouted and felt like she''s taking this quickly.


    "Take them all." He said in a low and dangerous voice. Then his boss is calling. He answered it and moved a little away from her. Still, he kept ncing at her to make sure that she''s there.


    "I can''t locate my cousin, Selina. I''ll send her a photo, make sure that she''s safe."


    "Your cousin?"


    "Yes, grandpa is worried."


    "Got it."


    Within a second after he hung up, he received a photo from her.

 Chapter 162 - Saving A Damsel In Distress Part 2

    Selina fidgeted on her fingers as she kept ncing at the man that saved her. Why was she so stupid for jumping so quickly? Maybe she needed to getid. But the first time that she saw him, her panties dropped. Why wouldn''t it drop? He''s a dead-drop-gorgeous man. The biceps, the pectorals, the abdominals, the back. Everything is perfect.


    He''s still talking on the phone and he looked down on his phone to her. He stared at her for a while and then he walked close to her. He reached her cheek and stared down at her lips. He took the pendant that he''s wearing, and it seemed he realized something.??


    "What?"


    "I just found you." He said and yed his thumb across her lips. "Where should I take you?"


    She exhaled and touched his abdominal.


    "Are you willing to follow me around?" She asked seductively.


    "Of course, I just got an order from my boss." He looked down at her pendant. "Just what I thought, Mondragon."


    Her eyes widen from shocked and she looked at him.


    "You are Andromeda''s soldier?"


    "Not just her soldier."


    "Can you be my personal bodyguard then?" she bit her lower lip slowly. Fin exhaled and nodded.


    "Just for this day." He let her hold his arm and dragged him around.


    He wanted to be with her and feel her touch. He let her choose clothes for males and he didn''t understand why she would buy such things. He stopped her but she said that it''s only a few. He couldn''t stop her.


    "There." She was satisfied with the shirts and pants and whatever she bought. He took it and told her to buy something for her. She did buy one and then she dragged him to Bubble Tea shop. She orders whatever she liked and she asked him what he would want. He said he''ll take whatever she ordered.


    The bad thing is, they didn''t ept cards and he pulled out a bill and pay it. She''s pouting and felt like she''s a burden. He only put a hand over her head. He took her to their seat with the buzzer and she''s still sulking. He reached her face.


    "I am a man, I''ll pay for everything." He said softly. His heart belongs to her. She smiled at him and move her chair closer to him.


    "Since you are my bodyguard, I will do everything I wanted." She smirked at him.


    He didn''t say anything, and it was a great start for hooking up for her. Their buzzer started vibrating on the table. She stood to take it and said that she''ll handle it. Then she went to take it but a woman said something just beside her.


    "Even your ex is here. Tsk. Is she stalking us?"


    Selina nced at them. She rolled her eyes and thanked the barista.


    "Selina, nice to see you." Her ex Lindon smiled at her. Selina rolled her eyes and walked passed them with two bubble tea on her hands. Then she sat down and put it in front of Fin.


    Fin caressed her hair and tucked it at the back of her ear. Fin leaned down and keep looking at her. Well, he can''t just take his eyes off her. She''s so beautiful.


    "There''s my ex and the woman he fucked while we are together." She said. He nced at them and he kept his eyes on her. "I just wished that I hit his balls so he wouldn''t fuck anyone for a week or so."


    "Hmm, is he good in bed?" He asked her. She shrugged.


    "I don''t know. I never tried him." She stabbed the straw on the cover of the bubble tea and sipped on it.


    "Hmm." He red at the man who immediately looked away. "He still likes you and he loves hurting you."


    "I don''t care about him anymore." She smiled and stared at him. "You are the hottest man I''ve ever seen." He took her hand and put it on his neck.


    "Is my temperature too hot?" He asked. She giggled and bit her lower lip.


    His phone rang and he answered it.


    "Boss?"


    "Are you with my cousin?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, bad thing. You aren''t going to guard Ellen anymore, but Selina. An order from grandpa."


    "Got it." He said and looked at Selina. "I will take care of her."


    "Okay." Andy hung up and Fox caressed Selina''s jawline.


    "Let''s go?" She asked. She already felt so hot between her legs.


    "Let''s finish this first." He sipped his tea and keep his eyes locked on her. He is seducing her as he sipped on the bubble tea. She jumped and bit her lip.


    "We can just leave and go to my house." She put a hand over his thigh.


    He stood and took the paper bags. She giggled and followed him. Fox put his arms around her possessively as he started at her ex-boyfriend. They visit a sports center first and he bought a duffel bag and put the things she bought in a very organized way then he settled it in front of him as she hugged him and pressed her whole body to him.


    This is it. Fox is going to getid. Not just to someone, but the damsel in distress that he''s been dreaming of. They reached the house in an executive subdivision. She waved at the guard and they open the gate for her. He parked his car in the driveway and then she stepped out carefully. He turned off the engine.


    "Let''s go inside." Once that he settled the bike, she dragged him inside and gave the bag to her maid and told them to wash it.


    She grabbed his hand upstairs and then she dragged him to her wide room. She faced him and throw her purse away. Then she removed his leather jacket and put it on the hanging stand. Then, she removed her high heels and stepped closer to him, pulling his shirt up.


    "You sure about this?" He asked.


    "Let me take a shower." She went to the door and locked it and double-locked it from the inside so he wouldn''t leave.


    "I am not going to leave." He chuckled. But she still locked it. Then she pressed her body to her and tiptoe to kiss him. He held her waist and scooped her face.


    "You are so naughty, Selina."


    "You already know my name, Fin."


    "Yes¡­ I have been dreaming of you for months now."


    "What?"


    He smiled and patted her head. He carried her to the sofa, and she sat down. He knelt in front of her and scooped her face and pressed his lips to her. He parted her lips with his tongue suck every corner of her mouth.


    He''s stirring up. Fox hasn''t kissed anyone for long yet. This is a good start. She hummed and kissed him more. She even slid down from the sofa and straddle on him. He held her steadily and control her a little since she''s bing more and crazier and energetic.


    "Calm down." He murmured.


    "No." She pinned him down and kissed his mouth unstoppable. She even rubbed herself to him.


    What she didn''t realize is that he''s getting hard and his pants are getting tighter. He stopped her and sat up.


    "Hey." They both panted and he caressed her hair. "Take a shower."


    "Okay."


    She excitedly went to the bathroom and he looked down at his erect. Once that he heard the shower, he pulled out his wallet and his phone from his pocket and put it on the side table. Then he removed his pants and fold it carefully. He followed her and he removed his boxers leaving it on the floor and then he strode to her under the shower.


    He exhaled as he put his hand on her beautiful curve.

 Chapter 163 - The Perfect Sperm Donor Part 1

    Selina felt his warm hands on her curves. She felt his thing behind her. She looked up, a little nervous and then she turned around and the bulky man is just behind her. He looked down at her. Then she identally couched his hard one. She looked down at it and back to his face.


    "It''s big." She muttered. Heughed and reached her chin.??


    "Do you want it?" He asked.


    "Yes." She hugged him as his hard-on pressed on her stomach. He chuckled and kissed her top head.


    "Do you have a condom?" He asked. She hugged him tighter.


    "I''m on the pill." She lied. "You are clean right?" She pushed herself and looked up at him.


    "Yes. I haven''t had sex for three years." He took the towel and dry her. "I ampletely clean." He kissed her forehead. "Do you still want it?" He asked. She blinked and then nodded.


    She took his hand and bring him to her enormous walk-in closet and pulled the drawer. He gaped looking at the small vibrators and a lubricant. She smiled at him.


    "Andy thought me these. I never had sex, but I wanted to know what orgasm feels."


    "Okay." He picked one and there''s a small hole on the head. He clicked it in the middle and hold it for a while. It''s vibrating inside and it''s really sucking the skin.


    She giggled and took whatever vibrators it was and take him to bed. Shey down and gave him the lubricant. He put it above her head as he crawled up to her and kissed her lips. He caressed her hair admiring her beauty.


    "I am fully naked in front of you." She told. "Come on, please?" She pouted. He reached the lubricant and put an amount on her hand. He led her hand between her legs.


    "I wanted to see how you please yourself first." He reached the clit sucker and gave it to her. He took her ankle and kissed it. She rubbed her hand between her core to lubricate herself. She adjusted and lean on the headboard as she reached the clit sucker.


    She positioned it on her little button, and she moaned as the vibration rushed through her. Fox gaped at her. She''s so beautiful. The sound and the way she flushed was all in his dreams. He bent down and kissed her knees and watched her please herself.


    "Are you sure that you''re still a virgin?" He asked. Sheughed with a sexy moaned.


    "You tease, I never let a dick inside me."


    "Good." He caressed her flushed face and shoved his face between her legs as he gently pulled her wrist and he kissed her navel down, and around her sweet flower. He sucked her skin loudly and the very sensitive part, licking her, tasting the sweet lube.


    He knelt in front of him and his manhood pointing to her.


    "You ready?"


    She nodded and adjust herselfying t on the bed, licking her lips and getting a little nervous. He rubbed her body and kissed her chin.


    "Rx, okay?" He started sucking her neck and then her chests. She arched her back and then hold his head.


    Selina rolled her eyes and his tongue and mouth run across her globes to her nipples. And it felt like electricity bolted on her whole body. She hummed like she''s vocalizing, and Fox loved that sound. He does the same touch and kiss to her other globes. He sucked even more like he''s a hungry baby.


    "That''s so good." She murmured. "Fin, I want more."


    "You little brat." He kissed her temple and then her lips. She pouted at him. He reached his hard one down there and rubbed it to her. "I''m going in." He murmured. He reached the lubricant and put an amount to rubbed it around his shaft.


    He held her legs tightly and pushed inside her. She squirmed and she looked so tense. He shoved deep and hugged her. He whispered on ears that it will be fine. She hugged her and thrust on her slowly until she''s moaning and she''s kissing his neck.


    "I want to keep making love to you." He muttered.


    "I wanted that too." She murmured and wrapped her long legs around him. She closed her eyes and wanted that endless pleasure. "More¡­" She muttered.


    He gripped on the sheets as he tried to control himself. But she''s muttering something dirty and sexy that''s driving him crazy. He held tightly on the sheets and afraid that he might break her.


    "I want more." She said. "Ohhh." He thrust a little faster and she bit on his shoulder. "I''m near."


    ***


    Andromeda is staring at the wall as she saw Fin on the bed with a woman. They are cuddled at each other as sheets covered on their nude bodies. This isn''t a disaster but a romantic scene between her best friend and her cousin.


    "Why can''t you be with me thising spring?"


    "I have to go far away." He caressed her hair. "It will take longer." He kissed her nose.


    "I''m pregnant." She said. Fin didn''t react much, and he caressed her hair.


    "I know that you lied about pills. I know that you''ll get pregnant."


    "Don''t be mad, okay?"


    "I am not mad." He hugged. "I am just afraid."


    "It''s fine. We can work this out."


    Andy looked away and then that vision faded. Her heart ached. Then she sat back with scoffed. After that romantic moment between the two, is followed by a disaster. She exhaled and hold her chest where the bullet would hit her. She dreamed it once and Fox had dreamed it from his point of view.


    She will die. That is going to probably happen. It''s very, very depressing.


    ***


    The climax that she reached was so strong that made the whole bed wet. And her first time feeling the hot semen inside her. It was so good. Fin remain inside her and she liked the feeling of his thick shaft inside her. He kept kissing her face, her ears, her neck, her chest¡­ wow, Selina never felt to be worshipped like this before.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked.


    "No. We just ate." He told and he slowly pulled out andy beside her. She closed her legs just to make sure that his semen would impregnate her.


    She moved sideways facing him. This drop-dead-gorgeous man is the ideal husband and a perfect sperm donor. Fin kept staring at her, and like he''s memorizing her body. It''s a good thing that she had her wax session three days ago and a spa and she felt perfect around him.


    "I just thought that you might be hungry. I want to keep that sexy body of yours." She caressed his ripped abdominal and the sexy V-shape down there.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    "A little." She smiled. "But overall that performance, I would give it 101 percent."


    "Good that you enjoy it. I nearly break you." He caressed her arm, admiring that fair and ss skin.


    "I want more." She said it sexily.


    He sat up and cover her body. He slid off from bed.


    "Where are you going?" She asked panicking a little.


    "Stay there. I''ll settle the bathtub."


    She watched him enter the bathroom and after a few moments he came back and picked her up. She felt like a princess as she wrapped her arms around him. She smiled at the warm bathtub as they cuddled there. It felt good. It soothes her core and he''s a goodpanion.


    "Can we do this often?" She asked him.


    "Okay. As long as you want it." He caressed her curves.


    "Aren''t you in a rtionship?"


    "No." He kissed her forehead. "I already belong to you."


    She bit her lower lip in excitement and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 164 - The Perfect Sperm Donor Part 2

    She put her silk robe on call the maids to bring them fresh fruits. She went back to the sofa where he is sitting wearing his boxers and joined him on watching whatever show it was. His arms are around her and she''s snuggled on his big arms and massive chest. It felt like they know each other for a very long time and she already felt sofortable around him.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked.??


    "A little. But I want more of it." She told and rubbed his calm shaft. It gets a little hard from that passionate rub.


    "Calm down." He held her head and kissed her temple.


    "Let''s date." She took his big hand.


    "Okay." He said. She smiled wide at him and lean on him.


    "Why is it easy for you to agree on everything I asked?"


    "I told you, I am already yours."


    "Yet, everything is happening so fast." She muttered. "I am afraid that I might lose you quickly."


    "You won''t." He patted her head. "Let''s not think about future possibilities. Let''s only think about now."


    She agreed on him and she kept looking at him trying to memorize his face. Fox looked down at his adorable woman and kissed her forehead.


    ***


    Fox checked his phone and let the adorable Selina feed him with fruits. While he''s monitoring the operation, she made him finished it all and she put the empty trays away. Then she hugged him like a big bear. He couldn''t help but keep smiling at her. She''s just adorable and she''s so caring.


    "Are you trying to make me fat, huh little brat?"


    She giggled and straddled on hisp.


    "I just want to have a healthy lover."


    "How about you sleep? I''ll just contact my people regarding operation?"


    "Okay." She smacked his lips with hers and she went to bed, removing her robe and stayed there.


    Fox called his people and they confirmed everything. He called Andromeda about it and she said to put them down instantly. He worked for an hour on the phone. After he''s done with it, he put it away and he strode to his beautiful woman carefully. He looked at her drawer. He started investigating the pills that she''s talking about. He rummaged there and there carefully not to wake her up and then to her walk-in closet.


    He found not a single-contraceptive. Then he checked the bathroom and the cabs. Negative. There are only her vitamins and beauty care products. Damn it. He smacked the wall. She lied to him and he''s going to be a sperm donor.


    He strode to the bed and looked at his poor little brat. He crawled toward her and give small kisses on her face. He had dreamed about her wanting to have babies. Though she wanted him to be a sperm donor, he doesn''t want to leave her. She''s his other half. Hey beside her and took her hand putting it to his breast where his heart is located.


    Well, good thing that he found her. He must focus on her while their real mission is still pending. He''s so sure to himself that she''s the one and he wanted to grow old with her. There are things that would put her in danger and he''s afraid of it. But he will do everything to protect her because his heart and body belong to her.


    "Hmm." She opened her eyes and stared back at his. "I feel hungry." She muttered.


    "Then, I''ll cook for you." He nced at the clock, 2100H and it''s alreadyte.


    "Really?" She sat up and bent down to kiss his lips. "You will surely put love potion on it." She grinned at him.


    "Yes, a lot of love potion." He caressed her beautiful face. She pressed her lips.


    Selina never felt this kind of strong emotion toward a man. Was it at love at first sight? Damn, she wanted more of him. She curled up to him and reached his manhood and started kissing his face, his neck, and his massive chest. She licked his nipples and looked up at him. He was admiring her all this time that she''s sleeping, and she felt that hot sensation that wakes up her whole goddess.


    "Are you sure that you wanted it right now?" He asked.


    "Yes." She snuggled on him and then straddled him. She reached the lubricant since she wasn''t sure how wet she was. But when she felt it, she''s leaking. Damn, this man surely knew how to make a woman wet with a nce. She pulled out his shaft from his boxers and she slowly slid it inside her. She gasped and hold down his chest.


    "You naughty one." He held her waist and he sat up and took the pillows so he could lean. "Come, ride on me."


    Selina didn''t know exactly but she surely knows how to ride a horse. She started riding on him, her hand pressed on his chest. The way he looked at her is burning with passion. She made a little squirming sound.


    Fox watched as she became euphoric and on how she enjoyed it. He moved closer and reached her perky nipples sucked it hard. Her mouth is open as she kept riding and she held the back of his head for him to keep on sucking her breasts.


    ***


    Ellen nced at Fox''s door and he hasn''te home yet. She''s worried about him since he''s like a big brother. The door opens and she jumped from her seat excited to snuggle up on her lover. Andel put down his briefcase and greet the running Ellen that jumped on him, wrapping her legs around him like a ko.


    She started kissing his whole face and Andel took her to the sofa. Ellen unbuckled his pants.


    "We are alone let''s do it here." She said sexily.


    "Oh, little girl!" He removed his coat and slid inside her since she wasn''t wearing any underwear. "Have you been waiting for long?"


    "Yes, yes¡­e on¡­ make love to me."


    Andelughed and he slowly removed the buttons of his shirt to tease her. She frowned at him, her cheeks are like a balloon. He kissed both of her cheeks and thrust on her slowly.


    His phone vibrates from his pants pocket and while he''s thrusting, he checked it and frowned at his grandfather''s message.


    <strong>Dragons! Assemble by tomorrow 12.07.2019 at 2000H</strong>.


    He stopped and Ellen punched his hard abdominal.


    "Kitty, wait." He patted her head and replied to his grandfather''s message.


    <strong>Can I not go?</strong>


    <strong>No.</strong>


    He exhaled. His grandfather is totally bossy. He put the phone away and looked down at the pouting kitty. He kissed her lips, but she didn''t respond. She smacked his chest.


    "Just fucking do it!" She said in a very bossy way. He giggled and ripped her dress.


    "You are bossy as well?"


    "Tsk. I just miss you. And we can enjoy the whole house since Fox is outside probably gettingid." She told. Andelughed kissed her lips more.


    "You can now scream as you want." He muttered on her ear.


    "Good. Because I hate struggling and keeping quiet while you are down there." She winked.


    Andel shook his head without realizing how wild this little cat was.

 Chapter 165 - How A Mondragon Thinks Part 1

    Fin cooked a little snack for them after their hot lovemaking. They stayed in the kitchen, where she''s wearing her robe and he''s only wearing his boxers. She''s enjoying the food and he''s d that she enjoyed it a lot. He brushed her hair with his fingers, so it won''t get on her food.


    She''s sitting on the counter table, he''s standing between her legs and feeding her. At the same time, he''s admiring how??


    "What''s your favorite food?"


    "You are my favorite food." He answered. She flushed and pressed her lips.


    "I am asking you nicely." She warned him. "You don''t have any allergies?"


    "None."


    "Uhm," She looked away to think other questions. "Would you rather get married and have babies or stay a bachelor?"


    "Get married and have babies." He answered in a crisp voice.


    "Rain or shine?"


    "Both."


    She exhaled and pouted at him just to act so adorably.


    "What''s your greatest heartbreak?" She asked. He kept his eyes on her.


    "Leaving my great love." He answered. She tilted her head like a cat.


    "Why?"


    "Well," He caressed her hair. "I hate to leave mydy alone while I am on a dangerous mission. Because I know that she''s worried waiting for me, didn''t know if I''ll be safe or I''ll go back alive. I hate to see tears from her, I hate to see regret from her¡­ my greatest heartbreak would be leaving my love in a heartache."


    Selina looked touched and sad at the same time.


    "That''s sad."


    "Hmm." He kissed her forehead and gave her a warm ss of milk. "Drink this."


    She sipped on it and leaned her cheek on his chest. He kissed her top head and thought about the uing heartbreak.


    "Did you put love potion on this?" She asked and sipped on the milk again, it tasted better than any other milk. What did he put in the milk for it to taste good?


    "I did." He smiled. He made it with love.


    "I am falling for you." She told and hugged him tightly. "Make love to me more, okay?"


    "Okay. And I think your grandpa just messaged you."


    She reached her phone to check it and she pouted.


    "You are going to dinner?"


    "Maybe." He kissed her forehead.


    "But Andy said that you are my bodyguard now, right?"


    "Yes." He traces a few kisses on her shoulder. "Finish that."


    She did finish it and he washed the dishes and then, he took her back to bed to make love to her.


    ***


    Andromeda woke up groggy. What the hell is wrong with her dreams? She scratched her head and looked around. Her husband is standing beside the bed, fully dressed and he smells good. He reached her head and kissed it.


    "Good morning, love." He reached her chin and then pressed his lips to her temple. "I am off to work while you enjoy your day."


    "Okay. Love you." She murmured.


    "I love you more." He kissed her lips and left.


    Andy slid off from bed, strode to the bathroom, washed her mouth and her face. She felt like her whole body is levitating. She called the butler to bring her tea and water and then she opened the window on her window seat as she closed her eyes and let the sunshine to her face.


    She focused and thought about the homicide using her Audi car. She was in the back seat at that moment and she felt the rush and the painting of the man driving the car. She looked at the time and date on the screen of the radio. 23:22. She nced at the rear mirror and the man hit the trunk of the car again and again until the driver lost control.


    What date? What day is it? She started searching and nced at the radio again. She squinted her eyes so she could focus and the car suddenly ran directly to the cliff. Then she woke up and didn''t know what happened after. Having this curse and a blessing at the same time is surely frustrating.


    "Lady Andy," The butler knocks.


    "Come in." The butler together with the maid came and settled her tea and food in the balcony.


    "Are you okay, Madam?" The butler asked who truly cared for her.


    "I am good. Don''t worry." She said and went to the balcony and reached the tea as she stared outside. She took her phone and called her husband.


    "Yes, love?"


    "I had these insights¡­ Mondragon thing and I saw a catastrophic incident that is going to happen. Then, I just saw the time and date. It was so bad. I don''t know who is driving the car but, I feel so frustrated right now."


    "Do you want me to cuddle you?"


    "No. You need to work. I don''t want to take all of your time." She said. "Remember that you have to work, so you could spoil me and shower me with diamonds."


    Zachughed from the other line.


    "Yes, my wife. I will cuddle youter after dinner together with all of the Mondragon."


    "Okay. I love you."


    "I love you more." She hung up and sipped on her tea and enjoy the sunny day.


    After her breakfast, she walked around to their garden so all the food she ate would digest quickly. Then she enjoyed a long bath, and she chose a dress for their dinner. Maroon would look perfect for their dinner since Dragon meetings would only be a red dinner. It was their tradition and she won''t be wearing a bright or bloody read but a Maroon one.


    She fitted it first and messed her hair to know what will be better. She could curl it a little at the tip and then make a sexy pose for her husband. She took her phone and took photos of her own in a very sexy pose using the mirror and send it to her husband.


    In a few seconds, she received a lot of hearts and kisses from her husband. She''s satisfied and she sat on the couch inside their walk-in closet andy her head back to think of that incident again but she had fallen asleep until her phone rang and she immediately answered.


    "Honey, I am worried. Where are you?"


    "I''m still at home." She said.


    "It''s six." He told her. "I thought that you''d show up in the hotel."


    "I¡ªI feel asleep. I''ll be there."


    "It''s fine. Take your time and don''t drive your bike."


    "Bye."


    She put a little makeup on and drank her water. Then she started with her little makeup but she wore the bold crimson color lipstick. Then she tied her hair and put her boots on and took her leather jacket. She took her keys and purse and run downstairs.


    "I am going now." She told the maids and butlers that are cleaning up the paintings.


    Her motorbike is already settled and she straddled on it and drove it fast to the five-star hotel. It took her thirty minutes and Zachary is waiting outside and glowered at her. She removed her helmet and kick the stand. Then she moved out of the bike gracefully.


    "I am so sorry, my hubby." She strode to him and reached his cheeks and pressed her lips lightly to his lips.


    "Good that you are fine." He patted her head.


    She then looked at the woman behind her husband. The woman she detests most. Allona is standing wearing a blood-red dress. She smiled at her in a very fake way and she wanted to rip off her head at that moment.

 Chapter 166 - How Mondragon Thinks Part 2

    Zach kissed her forehead as they wait for their car. She became overly possessive to her husband. Allona tried to talk to Zach but his bodyguards are to close to them that no one could trespass.


    Andy wrapped her arms around his waist and lean on him, while he put an arm on her shoulder.??


    "I am sorry that I camete... It''s just, I fell asleep." She pouted at him. Zach smiled and kissed her nose.


    "It''s okay, my love. As long as youe safe."


    Their car arrived and one of the bodyguards opened the backseat. Zach helped her to settle inside he followed. The door closes and Andy stared at Allona outside the hotel. He reached her hand because he knows how Mondragon thinks.


    They are possessive and very territorial. They would do everything so the person that they are threatened would be gone.


    ***


    Fox checked the suites that she ordered for him to wear. He didn''t want her to do such things for her. Buy him clothes, essories and other kinds of stuff. He wanted to give it all to her. Now, he can''t even say now because she said that she already paid for it and it would be a waste to throw it.


    He faced the whole mirror. He''s looking at himself wearing a maroon tuxedo with a ck shirt inside. He left two buttons open from the very top to down. He doesn''t want to bother to put a bowtie on.


    "I don''t know what to wear." She said and rummaged on her dozens of red and maroon dresses.


    He took a matching color of the dress to his suit, with ace sleeve and a very low cut in front that would show her breasts. She happily took it and put it in front of him. It did expose two inches of her cleavage. He exhaled and stared at it trying to figure out how to hide that one.


    "What?" She asked and gave him her amulet that has a Mondragon Emblem. She turned back from him and gather her hair.


    He gently put it on her as he locked the chain. He kisses the sensitive spot on her neck and hugged her tightly.


    "Ready to meet my family?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    "Don''t worry... This is no rush. I am not asking you to marry me." She said and turned to me. "Just make love to me... I am satisfied with that."


    He only replied a kiss on her forehead and he waited as she made a retouch and then she picked her purse and wrapped her arm to the hook of his arm. He kissed her forehead and wanted to kiss her more and more. Damn, she''s just so kissable.


    He nced at the clock and they still have few more time to kill, so he pulled her to the wall and pinned her there. He knelt in front of her and gently slid off her panties. She giggled and let him do it.


    He kissed her thighs and inner thighs. He took her leg and hang it on his shoulder as he devoured her there. He licked every corner making sure that he got a taste every corner of her vagina.


    Selina threw her head back and hold on his head as she moaned, bit her lips slowly looking down at him.


    "Fin..."


    He stood and gently unbuckle his pants. He pulled out his hard one, pulled her up as pinned him. He slid slowly inside her. Her eyes dted as she stared at him. He licked her lips and her tongue.


    "Hmm!"


    "I love it when you moan." He muttered and started thrusting to her, as she bounced up and down.


    "More."


    He gave it all to her and he just came inside her, didn''t care if he would impregnate her or not. She wiped her vagina with a wet tissue and then, she reached her panties but, he came with very sexy panties and remote control.


    "Are you serious?" She bit her lip not to smile. Vibrating panties would be so great. But not at dinner.


    "This is waterproof and leakproof," he told her. "This is alsofortable." He grinned at her.


    Sheughed and let him helped her with the panties. He adjusted it inside and started vibrating. She gasped from the strong vibration and he stopped it. Her hand automaticallynded on his massive chest.


    Heughed and fixed her hair.


    "Come on now..." He winked and took her purse. He held her hand as they left the master''s bedroom to the driveway.


    ***


    Kathleen looked at herself in the mirror as she took the Mondragon Emblem. Well, she only wore this goofy thing for this event. She put her red lipstick and make sure that it was perfect.


    Once that she''s done, she stood and strode downstairs to wait for others. Then, she frowned to watched her cousin entered the double door dramatically. She''s walking like she owned the floor together with her husband. She''s the stunning one and she hated it.


    Still, she continued going downstairs and greeted them in a very kind way.


    "Why won''t we all go together to the table? Grandpa going down anytime soon."


    "Whatever," Andy said.


    "Love, be nice," Zach told her. Andy only flipped her hair and took her husband to the garden.


    Kathleen''s eyes are like daggers as she watched her cousin leave the main hall to the garden.


    Her eyes beamed seeing a gorgeous man in a maroon suit and her cousin Selina is entering as well. He''s just a few steps behind her and now, she understood that he must be the man that their grandpa arranged for Selina since she usually gets herself in trouble.


    Kathleen smiled and she felt like she already saw him before.


    "Hey, handsome." Kathleen smiled at him. He stopped in very soldier-like and his eyes gazed at Selina. "So, you apanying my cousin for this important dinner?"


    Selina cleared her throat and get in between them.


    "Excuse me, Kathleen, this guy is my bodyguard and my lover. So fuck off." She then grabbed his hand and take him to the guest room while they are waiting for her grandpa.


    Suddenly, the old man came with his crane and looked at Fox for a while.


    "Fin." He said.


    "Hey, grandpa." Fin smiled nervously.


    Alex nced at his confused granddaughter and back to Fin.


    "So, you did take the assignment for my granddaughter."


    "Yes, sir." He answered though he knew that Alex already knew about their rtionship.

 Chapter 167 - How Dragon Held Dinner Part 1

    Alex told his butlers to take care of the table and call his grandchildren. Then he told Fin to follow him. He strode to his study room and Fin looked at Selina first and slid his hand to his pocket as he turned on the switch. Her eyes dted and she frowned at him.


    He winked at her and followed the elder. He entered the room and Alex''s assistant left as he closed the door. He stood in front of him as Alex sat down to his chair. Between them is a furnished old desk and picture frames in front of it.??


    "So, you found the woman you told me about?" He asked as he looked at the picture frame in front of him.


    "Yes."


    "Fin, you are a family friend. I have to warn you regarding our family." He started. "When we fell in love, we sometimes be crazy over it. We only love once in our entire life. That''s when we felt that our soul is bound to someone, we will love her with all our heart and soul. We don''t care if she got mistakes or she''s imperfect. We don''t care if we got hurt. Because though we got hurt, we would still give everything."


    He took the picture frame and caressed the face of his wife from her youth.


    "We be desperate. We be stupid. What can we say? We love truly and madly."


    "I understand."


    "Selina had fallen in love once, but she never realized that what she felt wasn''t love, but peer pressure."


    "You mean, the bastard that I saw yesterday is said to be her long boyfriend who kept on hurting her?"


    "Yeah. She falls in love with that person until she falls out of love¡­"


    "Okay." He muttered.


    "Your mission with Andromeda is risky. I understand that she was the one but, would youmit for her?"


    Fox understood that Alex is protective of his granddaughter. He looked straight to him and nodded.


    "I am ready for everything."


    A smile curled up to Alex''s lips. He wanted to have great-grandchildren. And a family friend has a great gene. He stood and strode slowly to the door.


    "Let''s go."


    He followed him to the dining room where everyone is gathered, wearing red dresses/suits and a man with messy hair and ck sunsses is on the corner sitting away from everyone. He noticed him as Andel and then there are the twins and their other cousins. It''s a huge family and each Mondragon had their own attitude, but he had thought of what the Elder said. They love truly and they give everything in the name of love.


    Selina looked at him. She hasn''t seated yet and her lover increased the volume of the vibrator. She cleared her throat to avoid moaning. She waited as Fin pulled a chair for her and then she sat gracefully. Alex sat down and told his servants to serve their traditional wine.


    Once that their wine is settled, they raised their sses and sipped on it at the same time. Each of them is wearing the same emblem. Fox reached Selina''s thigh after they drank the wine then Alex cleared his throat and nced at them then to Andromeda and Zachary.


    "You all know that I am old and soon will leave this world. Andromeda, you as my heiress will protect this empire no matter what." He nced at Andel and he knew that he doesn''t want to be mentioned so he skipped and then mentioned someone wasn''t in the room with them. "And the next in line will do everything to keep this empire do their mission no matter what."


    "Who''s next in line?" Kathleen asked. "Grandpa, is this purely girls only who are next in line?"


    Alex nced at her and cleared his throat.


    "I don''t need to mention anyone because they knew who they are."


    Kathleen only shook her head and shrugged. She doesn''t really understand her grandpa. Then there''s her brother who didn''t notice at all and the twins who are quizzical about this empire that their grandfather is talking about.


    "In other words?" Stanly asked.


    "In other words, you will be there to support your heiress and stop being a brat around." Alex snapped his fingers to bring the main course.


    "What is this all about?" Kathleen asked again. "James is managing thepany and how can Andromeda be the heiress?"


    "You know nothing, and you hate that pendant you are wearing," Andromeda said and sipped on her wine.


    Kathleen became quiet and everyone was quiet as well. It was awkward and Zach patted Andromeda''s head for her to stop being a naughty girl. Selina cleared her throat and stood.


    "Excuse me."


    Fin reached the controller and increase the volume and that''s when Selina nearly run to the bathroom. Fin stood and followed her.


    "Are you okay?" he asked.


    "Yeah." She said a little panting. He opened the door and he entered then locked it. She held on the sink as she moaned at the back of her throat.


    She seemed to be struggling to reach her climax, so he stands behind her and gather her hair as he kissed her nape slowly.


    "You can do this."


    "Uhhh." She gripped tightly on the sink and then, she grabbed his crotch.


    "Shh." He pulled out her hand.


    "Honey, everyone is waiting outside." He murmured and licked her left earlobe.


    "I want you¡­" She cried like a child.


    "I know." He put the vibration in maximum and he held her mouth for her not to scream. She squirmed at the back of her throat as she climaxed for a few seconds and he slowly lowered the volume until it was off.


    She panted and lean on him. He held her tightly so she won''t fall. She faced him and kissed his lips. Then she leaned on his chest as she closed her eyes.


    "You tired?" He asked.


    "Yes¡­" She hugged him tightly. "Fin."


    "Yes?"


    "I just wished that we are always together like this."


    "Like vibrating panties and sneaking out from the dinner so you could climax?" He teased.


    She giggled and then she looked up at him, then she smiled tightly.


    "You know what I mean."


    "I don''t want us to be always like this. I want us to be more." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s go back, they will question our disappearance."


    She nodded.


    "Wait for me outside and I''ll just clean up."


    He went outside and wait for her and just as he came out, he noticed a man standing on the corner talking to a butler. He''s wearing a fatigue outfit and muttering something.


    "The Old General needs this for his health." He gave the box covered in a silk cloth. "It''s from Korea their best herbal."


    "Don''t you want to give this personally to him then, Lieutenant."


    "I wish, but I am in a rush and he''s in a meeting with his grandchildren."


    "Okay then, we will deliver this to him."


    Fox went to the corner near the vase and pulled his phone to pretend that he''s on the phone with his back from him but he watched the man''s reflection from the silver vase. Lieutenant? He must be close to the Elder. And he also bought herbal from Korea just for the Elder.


    He went to the butlers to asked them.


    "The soldier that just came to deliver herbal to your master, is the man from awhile ago part of the Dragon Empire?"


    The butler smiled at him.


    "Yes, sir. He''s like the right hand of Master."


    "Hmm." He bounced his head. "I am just wondering about where in Korea he get the herbal. Anyway, I''ll just ask Grandpa then," he told and the butler nodded and bow at him then turned back.


    "Fin," Selina called and he turned to her. She extended her hand to him and he took it as he led her back to the dining hall.


    Alex observed them and a little smile crept on his lips in front of the wine that he''s about to drink. He will soon have great-grandchildren.

 Chapter 168 - How Dragon Held Dinner Part 2

    Andromeda wanted to clear everything. From Moira''s real identity to Kathleen''s real identity. But how? This dinner is supposed to be a great one, but it seemed that it''s getting more and more awkward. She''s pissed at Kathleen and she wanted to catch to tell everyone in their family about her secret businesses.


    But it will surely stain their family name. What is she going to do first? She gripped on her knife first and then sheposed herself.??


    "James is, of course, the sessor for thepany," Alex exined. "And each of you is free to do whatever career you wanted. If you want to work in thepany or want to be a sessor, feel free topete with James."


    The boys'' hands up and Selina shook her head, while Kathleen was interested to do so. Andy rolled her eyes and sipped on her wine. Then she looked at James across her who only shrugged.


    "I just recently heard about this syndicate that kidnapped children and sell their organs." She said and watched Kathleen''s shoulder stiffened. "We are still trying to figure out the people behind it¡­ the investigation team is on-going. We are thinking that it was Chinese syndicate but then, we found other leads."


    Fox watched as Kathleen shakily reached her purse, but she withdrew her hand and calmed herself, so she won''t get caught. But Fox already knew what to do. He pulled out his phone and texted someone. Then he looked at Andel and Andel received his message.


    Andel left without saying anything while everyone is drowned on the topic and evenin about how scary it was. The twins said that they can''t be separated from each other. They will surely fight those bastards.


    "I will bring my swiss knife and cut their throat one by one. Including the main artery of their heart." Stanley said.


    "That''s good, then I assigned myself open up their heads and feed it their brains to the zombies," Steven added.


    Selina rolled her eyes with exhaled.


    "Oh,e on, you idiots we are eating. And there''s no such thing as a zombie." Selina interjected.


    "What would it taste?" Stanley asked again to his twin brother.


    "Try taking my brain then," Steven added.


    The maid came and whispered something to Kathleen. She stood and followed the maid. Fox nced at the purse for a while and Andel told the maids to clean up the tes and since he already told one to take Kathleen''s purse, he was swift as he took the purse from the maid and he went to the audio room and pulled out the phone and connect it to the clone of Kathleen''s phone.


    Hacking the password is so easy. It takes two minutes to clone it. So, he kept it and then he got out and gave the purse back to the maid as they serve the food, she put it back from where it was and ce the dish in a ptable way.


    Andel peeked as she reached her phone and checked if there are any messages. The cloned phone on his pocket vibrates and there''s an uing call. So he watched as Kathleen excused herself to answer the call and Andel pulled out the phone and set the recording on.


    Alex was observing their team and Andy saw how their grandpa observed while the twins and Selina are arguing over something. James isughing and joined the conversation, even Zachary is following their jokes. He''sughing with them and Kathleen came back didn''t realize that there''s a happy dinner and their grandfather isughing.


    Andy thought, if Moira is here, he would be happier.


    ***


    Moira watched as snow rain in the beautiful garden. The bushes are covered with white snow including the pine trees. She hugged herself. It''s cold and she''s been here for weeks. She doesn''t remember when it started but it seemed like nis don''t have time for her. He was screaming at his people, threatening them on who leaks their files to their enemy. It seemed to be a big war and they have a spy here.


    The door opens and nis came in. It''s obvious that he''s so angry and when he saw her, he would conceal it and smile at her. And he did. She rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "I know you are angry, you don''t need to conceal it."


    nis strode toward her and hugged her from behind. She hugged hold his arms around her chest tofort him. He kissed her neck.


    "I''m so sorry, my Queen, I am not able to apany you."


    "I know. It''s fine. Just make love to me tonight."


    "I will." He kissed her forehead. "You smell good." She faced him and hugged him tightly. He carried her to their four-poster King Bed.


    "I''ll set the chimney and take a shower."


    "I''ll set it while you take a shower." She sat up and helped him with his clothes.


    All the stress and his strong emotions be soft. It''s all because of her. She''s his stress reliever. He kept kissing her and kissing her, but she pushed him and told him to take a shower.


    She went close to the chimney and reached the mat and the logs. It didn''t take time for her to settle it. So, after that, she settled a nket and pillows on the floor covered in the mat. She took the pillows from the love seat and then went to bed to take other pillows.


    Then she went to the walk-in closet and took a few more duvet and ce it carefully on the floor mat. Wine, she needed wine and food. So, she put her slippers on and went downstairs. She went to the mini-bar and choose a bottle of champagne and two sses then the maid came with a tray of fruits that she requested a while ago.


    The maid followed her to their room and settled it on the side table. She thanked her and the maid left and closed the door. She removed her slippers as she strode in the middle. The bathroom door open and he stood there wearing a robe.


    She seductively removed her robe dress and show him her naked body. She tossed it on the loveseat.


    His eyes were passionate about her. He couldn''t imagine how beautiful she was in the dark where only the light from the firece is giving light to her whole body. He removed his robe and strode to her. He caressed her face down to her body.


    "You are my Dragon." He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "I am."


    Hey her down and make love to her slowly and gently until it became wild. Their lovemaking ended in cuddling and drinking wine and eating fruits. He loved seeing the ring on her finger and it seemed that she''s bing morefortable wearing it.


    "So, I settled my private jet for you."


    "Okay." She caressed his few hairs on his chest. It was sexy and she loved it. "How''s thepany problem?" She asked.


    "It''s doing great." He told. "I can handle it. I promise you that we will have a satisfying holiday."


    "It''s not about the holiday I am worried about." She said. "I am worried about your health. What if I will be away then you''ll starve yourself and forget to brush your teeth¡­"


    Heughed and pinched her nose.


    "You are worried about my teeth?"


    "Yeah." She giggled and she sat up and straddle on him.


    "I am worried about your health. I will check on you every time. You need to trim these abdominal and make sure that your body is looking best."


    "Yes, your majesty." He said sexily and watched his Queen''s perfect body.

 Chapter 169 - Construction Part 1

    Fake Fiona or Shne is sleepless. Her husband hasn''t been home for weeks and she doesn''t know where he was. Elder Mondragon is in his Mansion and barely visit. She felt like everyone is against her right now. She looked at her face in the mirror. The woman she hated most is just in front of her. Nothing else but the real Fiona.


    "I took your face and your identity but why does it feel like you are still hunting me?" She checked her face if there is anything to remedy. Then she called her doctor who operated on her so he could still make her look young. ??


    She removed her clothes and checked her body. She hasn''t had sex for a few days because she wanted Aaron to praise her and worship her liked he did to his real wife. Back then, they were great before Fiona came.


    Aaron liked her but he never said that he loved her. So to make him jealous, she fuck other men or flirt with them. But it broke them up and just when she''s asking for his forgiveness, he''s already seeing that Fiona. She was pissed and she wanted her gone.


    ***


    Aaron is taking care of his wife 24-7. He let Edmond manage others and let James managed their business. He missed this so much. Wrapping his arms around her, kissing her anytime and he''s eager to make love to her. But still, he''s limiting it since the surgery needs to heal.


    "I am nning to go out for a holiday vacation with you after it healspletely."


    "But, aren''t we supposed to go home and end up, Shalene''s days in our house?"


    Aaron smirked at her and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "I settled it, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "I just wanted to have alone time with you."


    "But I want to see our Princess and Prince."


    "I know¡­ they have their own lives and they will visit you soon." He patted her head. "Don''t worry my queen, Andy is working hard and James as well. Focus more on healing so we could make love." He murmured and reached her down there. She smacked his naughty hand.


    "How can I focus on healing when you are like that." She flushed. Heughed and just hold her.


    Aaron sighed.


    "I felt like I had lost you for a very long time. Now I can''t stop being with you. I can''t even think straight when you aren''t in my line of sight."


    She felt bad about her husband''s anxiety. She knew that he''s also struggling after what he found out everything. She reached her husband''s face and kissed his lips.


    "Worry no more. I will keep fighting. You are mine, my husband. I will take everything she took from me, including my children, my house, my jewels¡­ I will fucking torture that woman."


    "I love how dangerous you are." He slowly smiled at her sexily.


    ***


    James checked on his phone multiple times. He''s worried over Moira. She''s not answering her phone and not even in her penthouse. She doesn''t have any posts of her leaving the country. It''s not that he''s in love with her but she''s like his little sister. He nced at Andy and then suddenly the twins asked.


    "So, James, where is this beautiful assistant of yours?" Steven asked.


    "Oh, Moira." Stanley sighed. "One of the most beautiful girls I''ve ever seen."


    "She''s your missing sister. Stop fantasizing about her." Andromeda said in very serious tune but they all took it as a joke. Since all of them know that no one knows that Andy is lying when she sounds like a joke.


    James understood his sister but just recently Andel called her sister back in his Uncle''s Party. Right? Was she Andel''s half-sister? Then he nced at Kathleen.


    Okay, everything just felt so messed up. So he took his phone and texted his sister.


    "Where is she?"


    Andy nced at her phone and replied to his question.


    "She''s safe and she''s somewhere in the UK."


    "I need my assistant," he said with a pouting emoji.


    "She wille home soon." She ended the message and then focused on eating and taking care of her husband.


    ***


    Nichs is just outside the subdivision that Mondragon owns and where the Elder Mondragon is living. All of the grandchildren of Alex are inside that subdivision and including the woman he was obsessed too. He looked at the photo of her and nced at the sex doll at her back seat that exactly looked like her.


    He smiled at the sex doll like it was a real person.


    "Don''t worry, we will be home soon enough." he turned the car around and drove it.


    He''s started whistling a wedding song as he kept driving. Just a few miles in the north, he ended up in an old house looking like a haunted mansion.


    He took the doll from the backseat like it''s a real person and like his bride. Then he fished his keys and unlocked the front door.


    He took her to the master''s bedroom and dressed her up like it was a real person.


    "Soon, we will be happy." He said as he gentlybed her hair. "I must get rid of him first."


    Instead of stalking her, he already had a n in his mind. He must stalk the main threat first and think about how to kill him. He went to his board and n everything carefully. He studied Zachary''s routines and it''s changing every week. It will be hard for him, yet there would still a day for him to be alone.


    ***


    Andromeda nced at Fin and Selina and then to Andel who is sneaking out. Well, she can''t stop them from falling in love. She watched as Selina clung into him and then started muttering something dirty.


    Fin would only pat her head and whispered in her ear that made her giggle.


    "Let''s go?" Zach put a hand at the small of her back.


    "Yeah."


    They entered the car and once they are inside, she clung herself to him. It wasn''t a bad day nor a good day. She just felt anxious and Zach understood her.


    "You are the greatest woman I''ve ever known." He muttered. Sheughed and snuggled close to him.


    "What else?" She asked.


    "You are the most beautiful woman, my goddess and my wife..."


    "Tsk. That''s not enough." She grinned.


    "What should I do then?" He asked and held her thighs. She led his hand to her hot core.


    "You know what to do." She purred at him.


    Good thing that there''s a partition so no one could peek on them.


    "Oh." He acted innocent. Then he started kissing her neck and fingering her down there.

 Chapter 170 - Construction Part 2

    She didn''t bring anything else but a purse, her engagement ring, and a warm coat. She doesn''t want to take clothes from the wardrobe that nis settled for her. She wanted him to be confident that she''sing back.


    "I want this trip to be secret." She told him.??


    "Of course, only my pilot knows that you are going to leave."


    He held her hand. They are sitting at the back seat of a tinted car on their way to the airport. Since her arms are entwined with him, she leaned her head to his shoulder. He leaned his cheek over her head and kissed it more.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will be fine and when you are done with that stupid war with Kusov, let''s celebrate Christmas in the Philippines."


    "Good. I wanted to be properly introduced as your fianc¨¦."


    She only nodded. It didn''t take long when they reached the airport. They got out and they went inside the private jet. He led her to their bedroom, and he locked the door. She gently removed her coat and hang it, then she turned back from him so he could unzip her dress.


    She dropped the dress and turned to him. He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "I love you, my Queen. You will be mine."


    "I am yours." She kissed his lips and shey on the bed.


    nis''s eyes burned down to her, as he removed the rest of his clothes and kiss her whole body. Then make love to her. It was a passionate hour for them, and it seemed like he doesn''t want to leave. He dressed her up with warm PJs and kissed her forehead.


    "I hate to leave you." He said.


    "I will be fine." She kissed his lips. "Come to me, okay? I will decorate my penthouse and we will celebrate our Christmas there."


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead. "Back in your country, a car will pick you up." He kissed her forehead. "You won''t be living in your penthouse."


    "What?"


    "While we are here, I already purchased a house where you can be safe. It''s already reconstructed and just call me if you want any changes on the interior."


    She was quiet. He is so sure that he wanted to marry her. Her heart is beating crazily. How can he do this to her? How can he be so kind to her? How can he pamper like this? Sure, her grandpa showered her with everything she wanted but there are limitations and the need to be perfect for him. But this man breaks everything. She doesn''t love him as much as he loved her. But he is willing to give the whole world and concur it for her.


    She exhaled with a heavy heart.


    "You are making me feel guilty."


    "Why?" He asked her.


    "I don''t love you as much as you love me." She breathed. "Aren''t you afraid that I may not be able to love you?"


    "My Queen, you are enough for me. If you are there, and I know to myself that you won''t cheat on me or betray me."


    "How can you be so sure of that?" She asked him. "I feel anxious. I am sure that I want you and I like you so much." She breathed heavily like she''s been shouting for long. "You are the only man that loves me this way."


    "That''s because I am your man." He kissed her forehead. "Worry no more, I''ll be with you as soon as I am done with everything. We can settle our wedding anytime you wanted, I''ll let you decide with other things."


    "You just construct a house for me. For our future¡­" She said almost scolding him. He chuckled and kissed his lips.


    "I purchased it a long time ago. I thought about it and when you put that ring on, I tell them to renovate it ASAP."


    "Al," She punched his chest like a girl. He chuckled and kissed her face.


    "I will leave now. The weather is calm and call me when you get there."


    "Okay. I will." She nodded at him.


    "Good night." He tucked her in,5 and he left.


    Moira felt a little miserable and her heart is uneasy. Was it love? She felt like she wanted to be close to him more and she doesn''t want to leave him. She put her thick coat and went to the guest area as the attendant took a new bottle of mojito and mixed it in front of her with mint and lime.


    "Thank you."


    She sipped on the mojito and the attendant served her food. She didn''t eat much, and she drank more until the n the ne departed. She drank more and more until she''s drunk, and she headed to the bed. Shey there and had fallen asleep.


    ***


    Andromeda stared at Leon for long. He hasn''t spoken yet and she''s so sure that they are searching for him to finish him. She exhaled and looked up.


    "Who in my empire is betraying me?"


    "Everyone." He suddenly spoke and heughed, then he shook his head. "Kill me now."


    "Beg." She said in a very strong and dangerous voice. "I will ask you again. Is it someone close to my grandpa?"


    "Even though I''ll tell you, there are a lot more who wanted to take the throne from you." He looked away and hugged himself.


    "If you are thinking about your daughter, she''s gone. I send her away from threats. Now, tell me."


    Leon looked up at her with hope. She showed him the video of her daughter ying in the snow together with her mother.


    "No bodyguards. I already have someone to monitor them and it''s not from my empire, which is good. They are perfectly safe."


    "Where are they?" He asked.


    "I can''t tell you that. No one knows but me. So, are you going to tell me now?"


    "I promise everything you needed, just don''t let them die. Don''t let them take him."


    "Who is he?" She asked sharply. He looked straight into her eyes.


    "What I know is his code name. He is called ``Water Dragon."


    She frowned. How dare he use Dragon as his code name.


    "He called himself Water-Dragon. I am not sure if he''s part of your family."


    It made her think more. It wasn''t sure her grandpa because he arranged their marriage and he''s fond of Zach. And he can''t kill him because he knew that it would make her miserable when he''s gone.


    Who is this Water Dragon? Is he part of their family or he''s just using it because he wanted to own the Dragon Empire?


    "What else? I need more." She said eagerly. "Who told you to shoot the captive?"


    "He''s one of your directors." He muttered.


    Andromeda''s are dted and she turned back from Leon. She clenched her first ready to kill someone.

 Chapter 171 - Family House Part 1

    Andromeda turned back from Leon for long. She wanted to burn everyone in the empire. No one will intimidate her. How dare someone to threaten her? How dare they try to ruin her empire. Water Dragon. Whoever in the world is trying to kill her or threaten to kill her husband is going to die.


    She lifted her chin and unclenched her fist. As Leon watched her, he got goosebumps. He never saw her be this scary. Her aura is so strong that she could kill anyone with a nce.??


    "We are going to talk more." She stepped out and let Fox treat the man.


    Fox is still wearing his masked while treating the man. The man became obedient and he was moved to afortable cell. With bed, nket, afort room with a door. They even give him fresh clothes and a fridge full of food.


    Fox patted his shoulder and left. He went to Andromeda''s office to find her there started punching the punching bag. She''s so fierce and she could break the whole building with a punch. He didn''t want to interrupt her. So, he just went to the fridge and took a drink to replenish all the energy she wasted and a fresh towel.


    He left the facility and went straight to the flower shop and buy three lilies. Then he drove to Ellen''s restaurant and when she saw flowers, she immediately jumped into action and took a cupcake that she remember Selina loved. Then she put the icing on it in a rose shape and then put a beautiful decoration around it.


    She put it on a stic box with a ribbon. Then Ellen helped him securing it to his bag. She even fixed his hair and wax it a little.


    "Perfect. You look just perfectly cook that women would droll to."


    Fox put a tracker on Selina''s phone with her permission, so he went to the caf¨¦ where she''s seeing her friends. He drove all the way there and parked his bike. He pulled out the flowers first and the box of a cupcake.


    He entered the caf¨¦ and she''s talking to her friends about the next business n. Since her back is from him, all the girls in the table looked up at him with gape. He smiled and then stole a kiss to Selina''s cheek. It surprised her but she smelled his perfume, so she looked up at him.


    "Fin!" She eximed. He gave her the flowers and a box of a cupcake.


    "I know darling. I have to steal you away from them." He said and winked at the girls. The girls felt like their panties just dropped.


    She looked at the beautiful flowers and the beautiful cupcake. She looked at the cupcake and looked up at him with sad eyes.


    "I can''t eat this."


    "Why Not?" He caressed her hair lovingly.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "Ellen made that. She can make another for you."


    She immediately took her purse and stood.


    "Girls, he will steal me today so, enjoy your drinks." She winked and took the cupcake and wrapped herself to him. He wrapped his arms around her and took her purse and phone so she could hold the flowers and admire it. "I love these." She said in a tiny voice.


    "All for you." He kissed her forehead.


    She wasn''t wearing a dress today but a pair of high waist shorts. He took the helmet and put it on her. He put her purse and phone to his backpack and ce the flowers carefully inside and the cupcake. He put the bag at the back of the passenger seat of the motorbike.


    He straddled on the big bike and helped her. Then she hugged him tightly. He drove directly to the nearest five-star hotel that Zachary owns. Since he had a VIP card, he took her there and showed it to them.


    They immediately give one of the finest Honeymoon suites. A bellman followed them to lead them to the suite and he gave him tip and he also requested wine and food that will be delivered in thirty minutes.


    Fin settled the flower in a table together with the cupcake. Then, from his backpack, he pulled out two boxes and gave it to her. He knelt and started removing her shoes. She''s still checking the unopened box and after he removed her shoes, she ran to the bed and open it one by one.


    "Fin!" She pouted at him. Heughed and strode to the bed and check out the sex toys that he bought for her.


    "It''s for forey." He whispered in her ear.


    "I want a quickie right now." She said and then she knelt in front of him and raise her hand. He smiled as he removed her blouse and then unzipped her shorts.


    ***


    Moira stepped out from the jet ne and just what nis said, a car is waiting for her. They escorted her safely to the car and it seemed that the driver and is speaking with nis in the speaker including the head guard. The telephone in the car rung and she slid inside and answered it.


    "I am already inside the car." She said.


    "Good. They will take you to our Family House. I''ll just finish a few of these and I''ll be with you. I promise to be there a week before Christmas."


    "I''ll start decorating then."


    "Aren''t you going toe back to the office?"


    "I''ll resign. I''ll help James a little more then I''ll wait for you to our home."


    They talked more while they are traveling to the house. Moira still felt cold like she''s still in London. Only he could warm her. She hugged herself until they reach the main gate. It was wide and the walls are tall. Then it''s at least a 1-kilometer driveway to the main house.


    The house is big and wide. Like a King and Queen could live. She scoffed. Does he n to have a lot of babies? The car rounded the fountain to the main door. The car door was opened to her and she stepped out as her bodyguards followed her inside. There are at least five maids and five butlers that bow down at her.


    They took her coat and a butler extend the silver tray to her. She put her purse there as they deliver it to her room. Wow. What can she say? He did an excellent job to gather all of these. She changed her boots to slippers, and she roamed around as the Head Butler and the Head Maid roamed her around and gave her the master key around the house.


    They said that parts of it are still ongoing with the Electronic ess Controls. She nodded and nced above to see CCTV cameras. Did nis also put cameras in their room? She told them that she wanted to rest so they escorted her to the master''s bedroom and her surprise, her food, and bath is already served including a PJs to wear?


    "Thank you." She said. "You may all leave."


    They bow at her and she nodded. Then they closed the double door and she sighed looking around. Well, this is so luxurious. She removed all her clothes and throw it on theundry basket than she stepped in on the jacuzzi. Fresh slices of fruits and a bottle of champagne are also ready, and she enjoys it. She reached the remote control and turned on the t-screen TV. There''s a camera on top of it. She reached the tablet to operate it and just in few seconds, nis call.


    She answered it and he smiled at her.


    "Enjoying the bathroom?"


    "I love it." She told. "It will be warmer if you are here."


    "I can work on that." He smirked. "Open the velvet box." She reached the velvet box and opened it. She gasped on the vibrator.


    "Oh." She giggled. "I didn''t know about this." She muttered.


    "I will operate it online." He lifted his phone.


    She stood and sat down on the floor just above the jacuzzi to show her whole body covered with bubbles to him.


    "Stuck that bullet inside you."


    His eyes are burning as she watched him lubricate herself and put it in. She giggled and looked at him on the camera. Then he is sliding something on his phone until it vibrates.


    "Oh!" It startled her whole body then sheughed.


    "Oh, I love seeing you that way." He murmured.


    "You naughty one!" She scolded him.


    "I will make love to you more when I get there." He told her. "I have to please you first before I proceed to work."


    "Okay. After work, you have to sleep."


    "I will."


    nis will only listen to her.

 Chapter 172 - Family House Part 2

    Andromeda drove to her husband''spany and since it''ste, she''s tired from killing the punching bag in her office and she wanted to recharge into her husband''s arms. One of the bodyguards took the bike from her.


    She frowned when she saw Zach talking to Allona who is still following him around. She''s smiling and Zach is only nodding with his arms are crossed, which indicates that he doesn''t want to talk to her. But she kept going and going and she''s inviting him to somewhere else to party with their friends.??


    "I have to go," Zach said and she strode to them and flung her arms around him. Zach is a little surprised and a beautiful smile crept on his lips. "You seemed to be exhausted." He hugged her tightly and keep kissing her head.


    "I am exhausted." She muttered. "Let''s go home." She looked at Allona fiercely and Allona did as well. Then she showed her tongue to her to mock the woman as she jumped into him and wrapped her legs and arms around him andid her head on his shoulder.


    Zachughed and bring her to their van. Well, she''s a possessive woman and she doesn''t want any woman to cling into him. She kept herself around him and closed her eyes.


    "Come, love." He patted her head. "Settle down, why won''t youy on myp?"


    "Okay." She sat down and reached the pillow. He moved to the edge and let hery thereafter he helped her removed her shoes. She intertwined her hand to him and close her eyes.


    Zach said something to him about her. It''s a little bad and he doesn''t understand why she would say something bad about his wife. She didn''t even realize that he trusted his wife more and even though she would lie about something, he would always trust her.


    "What was Allona doing there?" She asked. He put his other hand over her head.


    "She''s just asking me if I would go to a Christmas party this week."


    "Then?" She looked up at him.


    "I wanted to spend more time with you than attending any Christmas parties. Besides, there''s a corporate Christmas party and you will be there."


    "I don''t need to wear anything dazzling right?"


    "Yup. Just be you." He kissed her forehead. Then he leaned his head on his seat.


    "Let''s talkter." She murmured and adjust his seat so he could rx.


    Instead of her to sleep and rxed, she watched her husband. She wasn''t tired anymore. Her husband was her everything and no one should dare to hurt him and take him away from her. Andromeda held his hand tightly and kisses it.


    Zach smiled and caressed her hair.


    "I''ll massage your bodyter." She promised.


    "I''ll wait for that." He caressed her hair.


    ***


    Selina woke up, feeling sticky and a heavy arm around her. She smiled and kissed the most handsome man she ever saw in her life. She caressed his hair and still felt him inside her. She bit her lip and admire his whole body closely.


    Every inch of her muscle and every inch of his vein. It''s so sexy and alluring. Plus, his big size inside her. She was over the moon for the past few hours. They make love more and more, eat, drink and he is so much more than she expected.


    He pampered her in his way, and she loved it.


    "Fin." She whispered in a very soothing way.


    "Hmm." He gently pulled his arms from her and then pushed herself.


    "Uhmm." She looked down between her legs. He looked down at it and smiled at her guiltily. He gently pulled out and kiss her face more and more. She giggled and hugged him.


    "Are you sore, my love?" He asked.


    Her heart flutters even more. The sound of love from his mouth is so sweet.


    "I am." She pouted at him.


    "What should I do?" He asked and checked a few hickeys on her chest and neck.


    "I think, I just need to wash a little. I feel sticky."


    "Okay." He slid off from the bed and went to the bathroom. She reached the duvet and covered it on her body waiting for him.


    He came out naked and strode to her, then he pushes the cover and carried her to the bathtub. They stay there and she smiled, even more, when he joined her. She washed down there and let him soap her body.


    "So, I didn''t know that you are a family friend."


    "Hmm."


    "Grandpa just told me so." She yed her fingers to his breast.


    "You are so beautiful." He murmured.


    "Don''t say that¡­ I might not be able to stop myself from making love to you."


    "Then, don''t." He grinned. "It is a cold season for us. Isn''t it?"


    Sheughed and hugged him.


    "That''s the best thing I''ve ever heard. But there is also this word called sore."


    "Fuck that sore." He sucked the skin on her neck that tickles her. "I wanted to make love to you more."


    "Okay." She giggled. "No one is stopping you."


    "Hmm, alright." He carried her from the tub and they went to bed, wet. He dropped her to bed and without any warning, he slid inside her. She gasped, her eyes dted and thrust back to him.


    They are like rabbits trying to catching up to reproduce. It doesn''t matter to them what they looked like. The most important thing for them is that they are making love at each other and nothing could break them apart.


    It was quick lovemaking and soon, they are both covering each other''s body as they ate whatever food they ordered and watched a romantic movie.


    "So, when can I met your parents?" He asked her. She smiled and caressed her abdominal.


    "Aren''t we too fast?"


    "I took your virginity and I am making love to you as a rabbit does. You like me and I like you. We are simply in a rtionship. It''s not like we are going to get married. I just want your parents to know who you are dating. And to make them feel that you are safe around me."


    Selina flushed and hugged him.


    "I only have my mom." She told him. "My mom got pregnant at the age of twenty. She''s about to get married to the man that impregnated her but suddenly, the wedding was called off when they said that the groom died in an ident."


    "Oh."


    "My mom just recently found out that they fake the ident and my bastard father didn''t want to be a father at his young age. He''s a yboy and my mom loved him dearly."


    "I am going to kill the bastard. But since he''s your father, I''ll only have to hold myself."


    She giggled yet she smiled bitterly.


    "My mom was devastated for years but she remained strong for me. She always tells me, that you are a Mondragon and no one will ever break you. I can''t let anyone break me." She looked up at him.


    "That''s right. Your mother is right. A Mondragon gave all of their love to the extent that almost nothing left for them." He caressed her hair. "I know about Mondragon''s and to our family bloodline, we are the same. We will only love the person that is only meant for us."


    "How would you know about that?" She asked. He smiled and patted her head.


    "I''ll tell you soon. You can ask your cousin, Andy."


    "Why not tell?" She pouted at him.


    He nced at the clock. It''s already ten in the evening and they still have the whole night to dote on each other and please each other.


    "Do you want to go out and just walked around the city for like thirty minutes?"


    She smiled and kissed his lips.


    "I''ll go anywhere with you."


    "Good, we need to walk around." He winked. "I don''t want to keep you here. I may not be able to stop myself."


    "Why?" She giggled.


    "You are just lovable." He tapped her back. "Let''s go."


    Sheughed and followed him to the closet.

 Chapter 173 - The Rage Of The Dragon Part 1

    Andromeda massaged her husband''s head and back and shoulders. He moaned and muttered how good she was. What else should she do then? Her husband is more tired than she was a good wife. So she covered herself with oil as she massaged herself to him. He is liking the idea and after the massage, he ended up making love to her.


    She''s satisfied after that passionate moment with her. But she never seemed to be sleepy or tired. She remained on the bed, sitting and leaning on the headboard, thinking about what she should do first. Beside her is her husband, sleeping and hugging her thigh. She doesn''t want to interrupt him and wanted him to bepletely rested for tomorrow''s work.??


    His phone blinks and she reached it. No one should message him at this time and it''s okay for her to sneak into his phone. She frowned when there are multiple messages from Allona. She gave a specific ce for their rendezvous.


    I have something to tell you about your wife. She''s lying to you.


    She gripped on the phone and nced at her husband. She chinned up. She shouldn''t get affected by this. She will make her pay for the life she took. She bent down and kissed his forehead. Another message popped up.


    It''s something about your now and your baby. She doesn''t want to have your baby.


    She exhaled and replied to her.


    Meet me now. Starbucks.


    Andromeda slid off from bed with his phone and she put some clothes and then fish her motorbike keys. She walked briskly out from the house and the guard met her.


    "Don''t wake him up. I''ll be leaving for a while." She told. They nodded and she took the bike from the parking. Then she drove it fast to the city. It only took thirty-minutes and there she Allona was, wearing a small red dress and a red lipstick.


    Andromeda parked her bike and looked at the woman fiercely. She put her helmet over the bike and strode inside the caf¨¦. Allona stood like she''s been caught, and Andromeda pped her hard on her right cheek. Due to the strong impact, she fell her butt back to her seat and hold her cheek.


    Only a few people are in the caf¨¦ and they were all shocked. The p was hard, and someone could knock out from it.


    "Lucky you that I didn''t use all of my force that could distort your face." She said in a calm voice. She lifted her phone. "Stop texting my husband." She said it in a deep voice, sounding so dangerous that could shiver someone. "You don''t have the right to mention my baby. How dare you!" She gritted her teeth.


    Allona spat a little blood and rolled her tongue to her cheek. Then she stood.


    "You are a lying bitch. If Zach would know that you intentionally kill your baby¡­ what would he feel? As well as, you are having your shots every three months and lied to him about not going to have a baby anymore? You think that he would still stay with you?"


    Andromeda didn''t even flinch. This woman knows something, and someone is betraying her. Or maybe, she intentionally hired an investigator to follow her and dig through her medical files.


    "I can give him more children." Allona smiled confidently and everyone would think that she''s a psychopath.


    "Oh? So, you wanted my husband''s sperm?" Andy shook her head. "Sweetheart," She said sardonically. "Whatever lies I tell my husband, he would always trust me. And he will never leave me again. Just because you nned on aborting my baby for taking my pregnancy test and make us apart for years, it doesn''t mean that he would love you."


    "Why not? When his wife is so unresponsive and a liar, he would lose his interest."


    Andromeda crossed her arms andughed.


    "You are such a crazy bitch." She said mockingly. "My husband loved fucking me, and he loved me dearly that he showered me diamonds even in my bath. How can you still be so confident? Allona, dream on. He wouldn''t be yours, because he''s mine." She smiled at her in a very sarcastic way.


    Allona frowned and gripped her hand as her nails dug into her palm. She stepped in to p or dragged Andromeda''s hair, but Andy is fast and dodged her that she dived to another table. Andromeda smirked and Allona in her high heels run to her so she could hit her.


    What Andy could only do is to dodge andughed at how funny Allona was. She even removed her Louboutin and throw it to her, but Andy dodged it again as it hit one of the customers. She held her mouth in shocked and she nced back at Allona and shook her head mocking her.


    "You are so bad that you even hit someone." The woman that got hit on the head stood and the man with her. She reached the shows and throw it back to Allona. What Andy didn''t expect is the woman would rush to Allona and pull her hair.


    "Honey, stop!"


    Andromeda could only snicker and she left the caf¨¦ with a smirk on her face.


    ***


    It''s eleven and they passed by Starbucks. Selina was shocked at how Andromeda pped Allona and mocked the woman. Fin just watched Andromeda and even though Selina wanted to help her cousin, Fin stopped her and told her to watch.


    So, Selina watched, and Andromeda is so cool that she even cheered for her cousin outside the caf¨¦. After that incident, they just watched Andy left.


    "That''s so cool," Selina muttered. "So, who is that woman?" She asked.


    "That''s Allona. Zachary''s friend."


    "Then why Andy pped her?"


    "Hmm."


    "You know something, right?" She creased her brows. Fin only zipped his mouth.


    "I won''t tell me a soul about my boss''s pasts."


    "Tell me." She pouted.


    "Let''s go and walk more."


    "Let''s visit the bar first." She winked at him.


    "Okay." It was easy for him to say okay to her.


    They walked to the nearest bar and since she''s wearing short skirts and high heels, the bouncer let them enter and she danced there on the dance floor in front of him. Though girls would surround Fin and dance for him, Fin''s whole body is facing her and she''s only dancing for him.


    Hissed at the girls and they all moved away. Fin smiled and looked at her lovingly. She''s youthful and cheerful. She danced for him and it''s making her aroused, yet he concealed his boner and let her have her day.


    She shook her bootie to his crotch. When she felt how hard he was, she stopped dancing and looked at him like a puppy. He smiled and scooped her cheek. He pressed his lips to her and sucked her lower lip.


    "Let''s go." She grabbed him upstairs to thedy''sfort room. There are few lining up and she kept ncing.


    "Are you going to pee?" He asked.


    "No." She looked around quickly and then grabbed him to the corner and in the stockroom. Then she closes the door and she quickly unbuttoned his pants. She popped out his shaft and she removed her panties.


    Fin''s eyes are still sharp even in the dark so he reached the switch and turned it on. He panted as she watched how flushed she was. She gently squatted and sucked his thick shaft. He gaped at her. She licked it around and then she leaned on the way and put her right foot over the box.


    "Take me," Selina said in a rush. He reached her wrist and pinned it above her head. He shoved his tongue to her mouth as he led his shaft inside her leaking one. She groaned and yearn for him more.


    "More." She muttered.


    They are making a passionate sound inside the stock room and what they didn''t know is someone is watching them.

 Chapter 174 - The Rage Of The Dragon Part 2

    Selina sighed with giggles as she pulled out a wet tissue and wiped the leaking semen on her core. Then she caught herself and Fine out and she followed. She disposed of the tissue first and she nced at the nearly empty bathroom.


    "Can you please get me something to drink? I''ll just visit the bathroom."??


    "Okay. What do you want to drink?"


    "Uhm, mimosa." She kissed his cheek and she went to the bathroom.


    Fin went to the counter to order two mimosas. While he''s waiting, Fin kept ncing at the bathroom to make sure that she''s safe. Then in just a minute, she came out and a man grabbed her elbow. The man is familiar. Her ex-boyfriend.


    Selina got startled and she frowned at him.


    "You just give her virginity to that man without thinking twice?" Her ex-boyfriend scolded her.


    "So what?" She grabbed her elbow from him. Her ex-boyfriend is drunk and he looks like he''s going to eat her.


    "I haven''t tasted you yet." He pulled her to the storage room and she let him until she had pushed him hard on the wall and she punched his nose and his crotch.


    Selina exhaled and hit him again on his stomach. The man didn''t know where to hold anymore because it seemed that everything is in pain. Her ex-boyfriend''s friends grabbed her elbow to stop her and probably they got a message from her ex, so she nudged hard the other one on the ribbed and grabbed the man''s wrist and nearly break it twisting it and chopped the man''s neck, not bad enough to kill it.


    She''s swift and just behind her is Fin watching her the whole time. Fin smiled and patted her head.


    "Another dragon is in rage." He kissed her forehead and then took her hands and kissed each of it.


    "I have been wanting to do that." She jumped into him, wrapping her legs around his waist, wrapping her arms around his nape and shove it to his neck.


    Fin brought her to the counter table, making her sit on the stool and took the mimosa. He gave one to her and they clink their sses.


    "You need to train more to defend yourself." He told and sipped on the mimosa.


    "The thing I did before is lethal if I didn''t control myself." She drank it all and wiped her mouth. He barely finished it and he gave the man a tip and he took her out.


    "This is the best night walk ever." She told. He smiled and kissed her temple. "I am falling for you." She muttered.


    "I know." They walk back to the hotel and they end up in bed making love. He knew that she''s sore so she limited it that night.


    ***


    Zachary looked at his wife. She''s awake early or she never slept. She''s killing the punching bag. He sometimes wondered why she would work her whole body when she''s stressed or in a big thought. After the rm goes off, she stopped and caught her breath then she looked at him then smiled.


    "Hey," He strode forward and kissed her lips. "Good morning, early bird."


    "Good morning, sleepyhead."


    "Rest now okay? You got a perfect body and don''t break it. I still need that sexy body tonight." He winked.


    She giggled and nodded.


    "That''s my good girl."


    "What are you going to do tonight?" She asked.


    "Nothing. Maybe usual, go home and have sex with my wife." He told. She giggled and punched his stomach lightly. He groaned like it''s the best strong punch every. Sheughed and removed the gloves and kissed his lips.


    "That''s enough, I am going to trim my abdominal so my wife wouldn''t be disappointed with a bloated stomach."


    "Okay. Work harder." She kissed his chest and went to the treadmill and started walking. Zach started his warm-up and then continue with weights. He also had five minutes for punching and then five minutes for pushups.


    Andromeda stopped and watched him. Just watching him is enough for her to soothe her day. She already got a great day.


    ***


    Moira wore her usual office attire, but it seemed like, she''s going to something from Dior. What else could she do? That''s the only office attire that she could use. She took her Dior bag to matched it and let the driver drove her to the office building. She already got her permit to get back to work and James is probably waiting.


    When she got there, she told her guards to leave her and she''s going to text them if she''s checking out. So they did but two guards waited outside and lifted the tracker so they could monitor her.


    She entered the office and followed James just a few steps behind him. James turned around and smiled at her. Then he hung up from his phone and all of the employees let them have the lift.


    "So, how''s the vacation?"


    "I¡ªI enjoyed it. After I got kidnapped by a Russian Mafia king and then got kidnapped again by my King." She told.


    Jamesughed and patted her head.


    "Little sister, don''t tell me that you only came here to resign?" He asked. Moira pulled out her phone from her purse and James eyed the diamond ring. He covered his mouth and he looked up, dramatically not to let out any tears. "You are leaving me." He said as his voice broke.


    "I''m sorry." She looked at the engagement ring. "I¡ªI will decide on how long we are going to be engaged and I think I had fallen to him."


    James sniffled dramatically and remain silent until they reached the floor. James kept his arms crossed as he strode back to his office. All Moira could do is to shake her head and chuckled. Then she followed him. Everyone greeted her and she responded with a nod.


    She entered the room and his secretary already prepared a cup of coffee for him and a tea for her. She thanked her and she sat on her swivel chair and nced at him.


    "You are so unfair. I am the eldest!" He scolded her.


    "So, you already figured out." She said.


    "Yup. And not even Andy told me about it until I realized that that shitty Andel is your half-brother."


    Moiraughed and pressed her lips.


    "I will still help you until you are slowlypetent with your secretary."


    "You are a great help and a true heiress of Mondragon." He told.


    "Thank you, big bro. I will just help you while I''m waiting for nis. Yves is giving him a hard time since nis dered war between their Kingdoms because of me."


    "Wow." James nodded. "Why all men get head over heels on you? The same with Andromeda¡­ the dirty bastard."


    "Hmm." She rubbed her chin and shrugged. "Let''s work then, I will help you raise thepany to the second level."


    "Ohe on!" He pouted.


    "Don''t sulk there, big bro. Let''s work together."


    "Okay then." he sighed.


    They were warming up for their work when her lover called. She answered it and put her earpiece on. She stood up and went to the guest area and smiled.


    "I am already at work."


    "Don''t worry, my little bunny. I''ll be there before you know it. And we are going to make love like rabbits do." nis winked. Sheughed and rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 175 - Attack Part 1

    Andromeda jot down the ces that they are operating using the clone phone of Kathleen. Her cousin is stupid and didn''t even know that her phone is cloned. But anyway, she cared no less about her stupidity. What she cared about where they are operating.


    She reached her earpiece and connect it to her phone. She active her personal AI that her husband settled for her.??


    "Call Shadow." She said in her deep and dangerous voice.


    "Calling Shadow." The AI responded. It rang a few times and Andel answered it.


    "Yes?" He murmured in a deep voice. She heard Ellen''s whispering voice in the background. Isn''t he supposed to work today? "It won''t take long, okay? I''ll cook your favorite after this."


    She could only smile. What can she say? She was almost the same as Ellen when ites to her husband. She nced at the calendar and it''s already Saturday. Sighed. She cleared her throat and focused on Andel.


    "Hey, I--I knew ces for their operation. I shuffled a few people and for our operation to be steady, I make sure that this time we are going to catch them."


    "Okay, I''ll work on it. Give me details and I''llmand."


    "Okay. In Arca North, they have this warehouse abandoned. They are going to meet there to start their transactions. I already sent someone to follow them."


    "Following would be a bad idea," Andel told.


    "Not at all." She smirked. "It wasn''t that freeway there. My man wouldn''t follow them for long." Andromeda smirked.


    "Okay. I think I am getting it."


    "Of course," Andy leaned on her swivel chair. "I will switch people from time to time as long as the first person put a maic tracker on their car. It will be perfect."


    "Wow, you are getting more and more like a criminal mastermind."


    "Why not?" She asked. "We are dealing with criminals after all."


    After Andy disseminate everything to her people. She just sat there and nced at the clock. She should be home but she just realized that it''s Saturday and her husband is with his friends. She let him have his day but he kept on texting her. Her friend''s wives or girlfriends are there. Then she thought of Allona. Her eyes darken andst night''s moment shes on her mind.


    She gathered her things and ced them all in her backpack. Then she went to the dresser and wiped her face with the toner. Then she put cream and a little powder then she put a daring red lipstick.


    She stepped out and one of her assistants bow to her.


    "You are now dismissed. Check everything around." She said and he made sure that her office is a lock.


    ***


    Zach squinted his eyes up the sky and he pulled his ck shades to cover his eyes. He stopped when Allona came to him, looking like a lost woman. If he knew her as his friend he wouldfort her, but Allona killed his baby and nearly killed Andy after the miscarriage.


    She''s wearing a scarf around her face and big shades. She pulled it out and she got bruises and her cheek is swollen from a hit.


    "Are you okay?" He asked.


    "Last night." She said. "I thought we are meeting, but it''s your wife." She showed him the messages and, indeed, he didn''t text her and Andromeda might''ve texted her. "She pped me. She didn''t just p me, she even hit me more." Tears started streaming down her face.


    Zach just stared at her nkly. She doesn''t deserve to be pped. She deserved more than a p.


    "What''s wrong?" Alessandro asked and looked at Allona. "Who did this to you?" He asked, but Allona only started at Zach.


    "I am trying," Allona muttered. "Your wife is crazy. She intentionally killed your baby. She--She''s even visiting--" before she blurted about Andy visiting a doctor for her shots, Andromeda stepped it and get in between them and kissed Zach.


    "You drive so fast," he muttered and kissed Andromeda''s forehead.


    "Wait." Alessandro raised his hand. "You mean, Andy hit you?" Alessandro nced at Andy.


    Andy looked at Allona and then to Alessandro.


    "Yes, I pped herst night." She said bluntly. "What should I do then, when she''s trying to ruin my marriage to my husband?" She sighed. "Allona, I know that you are crazy about my husband, but please, I just pped you and your other bruises are your faults. Why would you hit a woman with your shoe and even got an urge to have a catfight with her." She even rises her phone and showed the footage.


    She already sent it to all of her friends after a swift click. Zach took Andy''s arm and pulled her.


    "That''s enough, Andromeda." He told. Andy gritted her teeth and wanted to do more to Allona. "I''m sorry," Zach muttered to her and kissed her head. "I already blocked her."


    Her heart clenches. Maybe Zach didn''t want any more drama so he is making her retreat. Then, she will retreat but still, she wins. Zach took her bag and face Alessandro.


    "My wife is a little bit tired." He said and take her away.


    They reached their cottage and Zach ce the bag over the table. Then he faced her. Andromeda crossed her arms and turned back from him.


    "I didn''t mean to entertain her. Just tell me if you wanted me to get rid of herpletely. I''ll talk to her not to bother us anymore."


    "That won''t work either." She faced him. "Zach, I know that you trust me more than anyone. Trust me again. I love you. It''s true and I never lie to my feelings."


    "I know." He reached her face and kissed her temple. "I know¡­ don''t worry okay? I''m going to fix this."


    "Okay. I''ll do my work first then after this, I will join you outside."


    "Then, I''ll rx here first." He kissed her more.


    Andromeda sat down on her chair and stretched her arms and back.


    ***


    Andel cooked the food first for his lover and let her clean the house while he started working. He studied from their satellite about the possible routes. His stomach gets excited when he saw the blinking, which means that their operation is ongoing. Now, he won''t let this slid off from his fingertips.


    "Tea?" Ellen asked and checked his back if it''s wet with sweats.


    "Yes please, baby."


    He''s been sitting there and he clicked the enter button on the keyboard.


    "Attack."

 Chapter 176 - Attack Part 2

    Andromeda watched their operation. She kept ying on her fountain pen as she watched every camera from her agents. Their footage is her only connection to be part of the mission. She listened to Andel''s everymand.


    She exhaled. She needed to do something first. She called her husband and he entered her office. He looked around and start thinking about how he will upgrade her office.??


    "So we left the beach for this?" he asked.


    "Yes." She said. "I need your help on this, hubby." She pouted. Zach strode toward her and patted her head.


    "Sure, you do." He kissed her top head. "What should I do then,mander?" He asked sexily. Andromeda smirked and reached his fingertip.


    "I want you to hack into their system. Instead of receiving the correct information, I want to tap on that information with an incorrect one. They need to get out of theirir for me to see them face to face."


    Zachary chuckled and kissed her more.


    "You are a naughty one, my dear."


    She sat up and let him sit and use herputer. She stood just behind her and watched him hack the phone. Andel already sent messages on each of them. Once that they opened the message, they already get into the system of their phone.


    Since Andel is already connected, he already gave their IP Addresses and some of them are easy to crack their passcodes after remoting each phone.


    "They have voice recordings and I will convert it for you."


    "Yes, give the man different details like there''s poo on the tub." Andy winked. Zachughed and while they are messing up the information.


    While they are messing with the information, Zach is locating their boss. Andromeda already set his team and just as she expected, it''s near to where they could depart anytime. For disguise. She uses a pink chopper for the military to use. Not to rm anyone of them, she even uses few things.


    She watched it like a movie. Zachary gaped as she watched his men in a speed boat to the sea and they surrounded Nichs and few foreigners. The pink chopper has two other army chopper just behind it. The soldiers used their string to reach the ground.


    "Andy," he muttered. Andromeda smirked. "Can you I marry again?" Zach couldn''t contain the surprised from her. "Did you just¡ª"


    "Yes, we cloned Kathleen''s phone and found a few locations. I set men standby on each location." She smiled and scooped his face. "I''ll marry you again." She kissed his lips.


    Zachary stood and pulled her up to the desk. He ripped her panties from the oversized shirt that she''s wearing. He rubbed himself to her and started sucking and licking every corner of her mouth. She ripped his shirt and when she''s leaking wet, he entered inside her and make love to her quickly.


    Then after that lovemaking, Andy fixed her shirt and sat down. Put her earpiece and connect it to her people.


    "Make them eat the tracker." She told.


    They settled them in a closed room inside the military ne and each of them is tortured to eat. She watched each of them and mostly Nichs who was so calm and he didn''t even eat anything at all. So, they didn''t have a choice but to inject it to him.


    Nichs groaned in pain and the micro-tracker that looks like an ant enters his vein.


    "Perfect." She said.


    "You little, demon," Zach muttered and keep kissing her exposed neck.


    ***


    Ellen continued sketching new dresses design for the events this year and tuxedo for her secret lover. He''s busy with the operations so, she gave him space and will take all his timeter. After her sketching, she went to him to check again and he seemed to be in a very important call with Andy.


    She strode to Fox''s room and vacuumed his floor and tidy a few unorganized things. She is so happy that he finally found a woman. It''s a little sad that he took all his time for her. But anyway, that big brother deserved more. And she could make love to Andel anytime she wanted.


    ***


    Moira nced at her phone and to James who is working so hard for the next project. She tight a smile and exhaled.


    "You need to date." She told.


    "All the girls who wanted to date me just want my car." He muttered. Then he looked at her and frowned at her pity look. "Don''t look at me like that. My car is the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen."


    "Okay. But your car isn''t a person but a thing." She told. James rolled his eyes and groaned. The next thing happened is their grandpa arrived with food.


    Moira stood immediately as her face brightened. She greeted her grandpa and her grandpa just couldn''t contain the happiness to see her.


    "Sorry for not visiting you." She told him.


    "It''s fine my dear." He reached her hand to squeeze it but, he started at the diamond ring. He pressed his lips and looked at her. Then he waved his people to settle the food.


    Moira bit her lower lip and felt like she''s a big disappointment. James saw it so he stood and strode to them, putting his hand to her shoulder and his other hand to his grandpa''s. He looked at Moira and though she''s concealing the fear, he knows that she''s struggling.


    So, then he let them settle and he took his phone.


    "We don''t have a desert. Let me buy, don''t finished yet, okay?" He stood and leave the two.


    The old man is eating quietly. Moira''s heart is beating fast and she doesn''t know what to say first.


    "He said that we are going to get married once that I am ready." She muttered. "He will wait even takes three years." The old man is still quiet. "I will not marry him if you don''t like him. We are in a different world." She said. She doesn''t want to hurt her grandpa and she doesn''t want to disappoint him.


    His grandpa put down his servings and held her hand.


    "I am not against your feelings for him. What I wanted is your safety. Do you love him?" He asked.


    "I¡ªI am not sure, but my heartfelt uneasy, and it felt like it wanted him."


    "Are you happy?" He asked again.


    "I am." She said. He smiled at her.


    "As long as you are happy, I am happy for you. You don''t need to worry about me. I am happy as long as you are happy." He smiled tightly. "But you have to be ready for the consequences. Although he''s on our side, there are still a lot of people who are against your rtionship."


    "Okay."


    "He''s in an assassin empire while we are soldiers."


    "He loves me."


    "I know." He patted her hand. "I am not against it when you are in love. We, Mondragon, give our love to a person who is deserved with our heart."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "I haven''t arranged a meeting with your father. No one should know, for your safety." He told in a grumble. She nodded. "Be patient, okay?"


    "I will."


    James entered the room just at the right moment and he hugged both.


    "I love you guys. Best family ever."


    "Find a girlfriend," Alex said and James stood straight pulling his arms from them.


    "Never mind."


    "Just find a girlfriend. A decent one."


    "Okay." James sat down and pouted.


    "Where''s the desert?" Alex asked him, even though he knew that James left purposely. James cleared his throat and pulled out a small bar of chocte and gave it to the old man.


    The old man hissed and smack the back of his head. He rubbed it and peek at hisughing cousin.

 Chapter 177 - The Interrogation Part 1

    Kathleen is shaking as when she heard from the news that the main Lords of the syndicate has been caught. Nichs''s face shed on the screen. What if he will mention her name? This is not going to happen.


    She tried calling others who have not been caught and they rejected her call. There''s only one thing to do it. But to cut ties from them and leave the country. She barged into her room and started taking valuable things. Her passport and money.??


    She packed it nicely to her Louis Vuitton bags and she told her driver to standby. She then called the maids to bring her bags to the car. She put her makeup on and then her purse. She came out of her car and got startled from her father.


    "Where are you going, dear?" He asked.


    "I got a business meeting out of the country." She said, sounding like she''s not sure.


    "Okay, be careful then." He told. "I have to leave as well." He lifted his bag and left first.


    She regretted getting into this kind of business. But nobody knows her but Nichs who helped her on getting Andromeda. Now, all of their ns had been destroyed. Then she rxed when she suddenly thought of something. She had Nichs on his neck. She knew something that everyone doesn''t.


    "As long as I could help him out." She muttered.


    ***


    Andromeda is busy making food for her husband while she''s talking to her phone through an earpiece to her secretary. Kathleen is now making a move and she''s sure of that.


    "Make sure that you follow Kathleen everywhere she goes."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She nced at Zachary who is busy with hisputer and what seemed to be another gadget.


    "That would sell, Love."


    "This is not for the people." He told.


    She flipped the meat on the pan with one hand as she smiled and nced at him.


    "Then, what is it?"


    "It''s for my wife who enjoys breaking criminals ns."


    Sheughed and put the meat on the te as she poured the sauce and ted it very ptable way. She reached the pepper and shake it then ce the meat in front of him.


    "That''s the best I could cook." She told.


    Zach looked at it and put all of his gadgets away. Wow, the tting is beautiful and very ptable. She could be a great chef in an expensive restaurant. He took the knife and the fork and slice it.


    "Wow, tender." He checked the perfect cooking of the meat and nodded. "That''s good red." He''s bing a food critic and she bit her lip.


    He took the piece of meat to his mouth and chew it carefully. He was silent for a while and take another piece to his mouth.


    "How is it?" She asked. He sliced another and pointed the fork to her. She took the piece of meat to her mouth and the vor just exploded.


    "That''s the taste of awesomeness." He told and patted her head. "Good job, my wife."


    She walked around the counter table and hugged him tightly from the back.


    "Cook more. I will skip my workout."


    "Skipping your workout is a bad idea." She muttered.


    "Okay, I won''t skip my workout." He patted her head. "But, please cook more."


    "I will." She kissed her cheek and she walked around and started cooking another dish.


    On the other hand, the interrogation started and she took Fin''s advice. He wanted to take over the interrogation. But maybe she should do. Fin would only help her a little. She gave away the job to the authorities and make sure that they are recorded.


    She finished cooking their foods and the desert that she prepared a while ago will be servedter. She set it on the table and Zach put away all of his gadgets to have a nice meal with his wife.


    His mouth watered by the food she prepared. A great wife and the food. Their weekend is just perfect.


    ***


    It''s Sunday yet Fin had to leave. Selina insisted him not to leave and that she needed him. Fin smiled with a heavy sighed. He reached her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Darling, I have work. I can''t be with you for twenty-four hours. Don''t leave the house until I came back. This will only take four hours, okay?"


    Selina pouted at him.


    "Okay." She turned back from him.


    "Just give me four hours and I''ll be with you."


    "Okay." She answered with a heavy heart.


    "Don''t be like that." He muttered in a honeyed voice and hugged her, kissing her forehead. "We will meet your momter. I promise that."


    "Hmm."


    Fin left Selina''s house and he drove fast all the way to Dragon Facility. he disguised first with shades and masked as per Andromeda''s order. He had her passes and then she entered the interrogation room.


    From behind the ss, he watched Nichs sat there calmly and did not speak. He wanted hiswyer to speak on his behalf. But there''s nothing.


    Fin told everyone to leave the room. Then he entered were Nichs was. Fin toss the photos in front of Nichs. Photos that he captured Seth and then, photos that he''s fucking a woman in the car and photos that he got a sex doll that he fucked with Andromeda''s face.


    Nichs''s hand started shaking. Then, the disguised man which is Andel put the sex doll in front of Nichs.


    "No!" He screamed at them. Then he looked at the doll lovingly like it was a real person. Like it was the real Andromeda. "Please don''t take her away from me." He begged.


    "This one isn''t a person." Fin said in his British ent. Then he pulled out a knife and gently caressed it on the doll''s face.


    The doll''s face is perfect to Andromeda''s face.


    "You bastard!" Nichs screamed the veins on his hands are showing as he clenches his fist.


    Fin scratches the doll''s face and that''s when Nichs lost it. He tried to break the chains and Fin is loving the reaction. Then he stabbed the doll''s chest and that''s when Nichs sat down and broke down into tears.


    "Andromeda." He muttered.


    The craziness that he''s seeing is so heartbreaking. He pitied the guy for falling into a Mondragon and getting obsessed. But he''s been fucking Kathleen and why didn''t he fall on her?


    He scoffed. Right, he knew the real reason.


    "Now, tell me. Who else? Who are you working with?"


    "You just stabbed my Andromeda." He said like a child.


    "I just did. I can do something more." He pointed the face. "I can make her face distorted."


    "I am just working with these syndicate to earn money! That''s it!"


    "That''s not what I wanted to know." Fin said in a very dangerous voice.


    Then he pulled out his gun and pointed it to the doll''s head.


    "Tell us now!"

 Chapter 178 - The Interrogation Part 2

    Edmond watched as his daughter leave the house. What''s the rush? What was she hiding? What is wrong with her? His marriage to Pa is going to end and their daughter is old enough. Sometimes, he thought about Kathleen, if she was his real daughter. Of course, he loved her but, why does it felt like everything are lies?


    He drove his motorbike out from the subdivision and went to Golden Haven''s Memorial where his people told him that they found her. His heart is heavy yet, he still came to the cemetery and found a Dragon Sign Monument surrounded by a beautiful garden.??


    The door is locked but it''s a ss one. He peeked inside and saw a beautiful painting of Erin like she never aged. His heart sank as he kept staring at her. It felt like she''s still alive. How can this happen? Why every woman he had loved dies?


    A great mother. A great person. I will always love you and you are always in my heart. --Moira.


    It''s carved on marble que. It means that she had a daughter. He must find this daughter. A caretaker came and asked him.


    "Sir, are you rted to the owner?" He asked.


    "Yes," He said. "She''s my former fiancee. Have you happen to know where her daughter Moira lives now?"


    The caretaker seemed to hesitate for a while.


    "I just want to ask important questions. Please help me." He begged.


    "Miss Moira doesn''t want anyone in here."


    "Please."


    The man wrote down the address of the house and Edmond immediately drove to the penthouse but no one is answering. He then called James. His heart is uneasy. He wanted to know.


    "Yes?"


    "James, where are you?" He asked in a rush.


    "I''m home, why?"


    "Listen, your assistant, Moira. What''s her full name again?"


    "Moira Venice."


    Edmond looked down at the paper. His heart is pounding so fast.


    "I am actually here in her penthouse, but she''s not here."


    "Well, she actually moved into a house with her fiance."


    "Where can I find her?"


    "Tsk, Uncle, she doesn''t want anyone to know where she is. I don''t even know where she lived right now."


    "Please, help me."


    "Uncle, you are very insistent."


    "James, this is a favor from your uncle."


    "Okay. I''ll forward her number to you."


    "Thank you." He received a message and then he left the penthouse.


    Just when he''s about to call her, he saw the girl Moira walking on the other side of the street with two people following her. He put away his helmet and run to her fast. Moira got startled and she looked into his eyes.


    "We need to talk." He said. Her bodyguards covered her but she stopped them.


    "It''s fine." She said.


    "General Mondragon." She greeted.


    "Moira, we need to talk. This is important. Can we at least, settle in a cafe?"


    "Right now?" She asked.


    "Yes, please."


    He was relieved when Moira let him have her time. They went to the cafe and helped Moira ordered an iced tea. Edmond barely drank his coffee. He kept staring at her that makes her ufortable.


    "You really looked like her."


    Moira''s eyes widen. Does he know now? Does he know that she was his daughter?


    "How long has it been?" He asked.


    "Has it been what?"


    "How did she die?"


    Moira bit her lower lip. Her death is painful for her. She doesn''t remember at all but shes of memoriesing to her. She was traumatized. She gripped on her handbag. He pulled out a pendant from his pocket and showed it to her.


    "I gave this to her."


    She stared at it and try to conceal her emotions.


    "She died when I was nine." She said. "Please don''t ask me again how she died. It was torture for me."


    "I-I''m sorry." Edmond looked down at his drink. "I am too careless."


    She sipped on her drink slowly and looked away.


    "Mr. Ed Mondragon, why did my mother lived alone?" She asked.


    "I--I couldn''t find her."


    "You want her to be your lover behind your wife''s?"


    Edmond looked at her.


    "She hides from you because she loved you. What else do you want to know then?" She asked in a little rude manner. "Please, Mr. Mondragon, it''s better that you know nothing."


    She stood and Edmond stood as well and hold her wrist.


    "Wait," He stared at her. "She died, seventeen years ago and you were nine. Your age now is twenty-six. Am I right?"


    Moira only stared at him and then she exhaled.


    "It doesn''t matter to you." She pulled her wrist from him.


    "Moira." He called again. "We have a dinner party tonight."


    Edmond can feel it. She was his daughter. The way he looked at her eyes is so familiar. His heart is beating and he knew to himself, that she''s his daughter.


    "Don''t miss it." He reached her hand and put the ne to her.


    She left and outside the cafe, a man is waiting for her. She bit her lip and stared at him for a while. The man''s heart broke, seeing her emotional. He spread his arms and she stepped forward and hugged him tightly.


    nis hold the back of her head and kissed it.


    "It''s alright my little bunny."


    "I don''t know where you get those nicknames. How many lovers do you have?"


    He chuckled.


    "Baby, I just arrived."


    "What took you so long?"


    "Well, lots of things took my time and I barely had phone sex with you." He murmured.


    nis looked at Edmond Mondragon that came out from the same cafe where she was. He nodded at him.


    "General, we are going," he said and Moira nced at hi m once again and nis open the car door for her.


    "William." Edmond surprised that Moira is with this man who owns an Assassin empire. His heart was again uneasy. She knew that she''s a Mondragon but why would she be with a King of Assassins?

 Chapter 179 - Love Game Part 1

    Ellen slouched on the couch and nced at Andel who is busy making snacks for her. She sighed again and throw pillow. Andel nced at her and continue preparing their snack. She started throwing tantrums like messing the pillows and keep frowning at him.


    Andel put a hand on his hips and frowned at her. ??


    "Okay, just once." He put down everything and turned off the stove.


    He strode to her and bring her to their bedroom. She''s still frowning at him. Andel smiled and pressed his lips hard to her lips.


    "You are so adorable."


    "You promised me but you keep on ignoring me." She scolded him like a child.


    "I''m sorry." He removed the shirt that she''s wearing and kisses her from her chest down between her legs. "I''m sorry, be a good girl okay?"


    It takes thirty minutes for Andel to keep her quiet and making her mood light. He prepared the snack and settled it in the living room in front of the television. He kept brushing her hair while she''s eating and feeding him at the same time. It''s like he''s the father of this little girl.


    "You need to cut your hair a little." He said and checked the end of her hair. "Don''t use iron or hair curler. Your hair is perfect as it is."


    "I will trim it then." She gave him another bite for the fresh potato chips that he made.


    "Nope. I''ll do it." He checked the dry end of her hair.


    She felt like she''s over the moon and she snuggled on him more. Andel grinned and hugged him.


    "There''s a dinner party," she muttered.


    "Yeah." He kissed her forehead.


    "Can we go together?" She looked at him in puppy eyes. Andel hesitated. He knew that there would be a big problem.


    "I''m sorry, baby." He kissed her nose. "We can go there together but no one could see us together."


    "Okay." She said. "Then, let''s not go."


    "If that''s what you want."


    "I''ll cook for you. It will be better." She caressed his beautiful abdominal and lean on his chest.


    ***


    After four hours, Selina kept waiting for him outside. It''s been four hours and he hasn''t arrived. When she heard the engine of his bike. She stood from the staircase and he drove around his bike. Then he kicked the stand and removed his helmet. He got off from the bike and walk around to her.


    She jumped into him and start kissing his face. Foxughed and take her inside.


    "What took you so long?" She pouted at him.


    "Secret." He winked at her. She pouted at him even more. "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon."


    He took her to her bedroom and make her sit on the bed. Then he removed his backpack and pulled out a box. He gave it to her and kneel in front of her. She opened it and smiled at the beautiful bracelet that has a red string on it.


    "Do you like it."


    It was simple yet perfect. She checked the gems and her eyes widen.


    "These are real stones."


    "Yes. From Madagascar. It was customized and of course, I asked Ellen to designed it just like I instructed her."


    "Wow." Her eyes watered. She wrapped her arms around her and kissed his nose. He took it and put it on her.


    "It''s so beautiful. Thank you."


    "Let''s eat first, I''m starving." She giggled.


    "I prepared foods for you."


    She stood and took his hand leading him downstairs. They reached the kitchen and she showed him the homemade burger. She heated it first and they talk and talk and then would kiss between their sweet talks.


    "Let''s eat first." He muttered and patted her head. "You need to get ready for the dinner partyter."


    "I will only eat less because I don''t want to look fat." She pouted.


    "Tsk. It doesn''t matter." He kissed her nose. "You will always look perfect to me. Besides, we will work this out. You don''t need to reduce your food. Just eat when you''re hungry." He winked.


    ***


    Fin helped her dry her hair while she''s preparing her makeup. He sat down and watched her put cream on her face and a little color and whatever it was. Then she let her hair as it is.


    "You look perfect." He muttered. Selina couldn''t help but smile from hispliments.


    "Okay." She stood. "Loverboy, you need to put your suit on." She helped him with the suit and the bowtie. Then she reached the ck dress that would look perfect with his tuxedo.


    He smiled lovingly to her and reached her face.


    "Do I look good?" She asked and turn around for him.


    "You are perfectly beautiful on your own. Let''s go."


    She reached her purse and hook her arm to her. When they arrived in front, her car that got towed is now in front of them and newly cleaned.


    "I got one of my people to get it. You don''t let me leave the house without you." She pouted at him.


    "You don''t need to work, I''ll provide for you." He patted her head.


    "But it''s boring here."


    He opened the passenger seat for her.


    "You can''t leave without your bodyguards then." He put the seatbelt on and then he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    ***


    Moira stared at herself in the mirror. nis strode to her back and hugged her neck. He kissed her cheek.


    "You are part of it." He said. "You are a true heiress of a Dragon."


    "I--I don''t want to be there."


    "I know. But we have to. Okay?"


    "I bought this beautiful dress for you." he caressed her curves.


    "Then, I will go."


    "I will always protect you, no matter what."


    Moira finished up her lipstick and then she stood and faced the man that has been very importunate just to get her. But, unfortunately, she had fallen in love with him and she will get possessive.


    He reached hear small waist and scooped her breasts. Moira frowned and smacked his hand away. Heughed and kissed her cheek.


    "We are not going to stay long." She told him.


    "I don''t know. Do they have a room there?" He asked.


    "Tsk." She nudged him hard.


    "Ow!" He held his stomach and followed her to their car.


    "Don''t be so hard on me."


    "If you wanted to get hard, watched me naked,ter." She said in a very seductive way.


    nis froze and he watched her enter their Roll Royce. Then he chuckled and followed her.


    "You little tease." He reached her chin. "We haven''t had sex for long." He kissed her nose. "I''ll make love to youter."


    Moira caressed his crotch and kissed his lips teasingly.

 Chapter 180 - Love Game Part 2

    Selina clung into him more and keep pouting at him. Fin patted her head and lean closer to her so he could whisper on her ear.


    "I''ll eat youter." He murmured. She froze and flushed. She stared at him for a while and he smiled slowly and sexily. She giggled and snuggled on him as they walk.??


    Andromeda shook her head as soon as she saw Selina clung into the gorgeous Fin like a cat. She tsk and shook her head again. Zachary is watching her amused that he couldn''t help but to chuckle. She looked at him sharply.


    "You just looked adorable." He kissed her nose and leave so he could speak with her father.


    She looked around and found Ellen and Andel getting out of the same car. It was dark in the corner and no one recognized them. Since she''s closed to her cousin, it was easy for her to recognize him.


    It was an early Christmas party of Mondragon and every Mondragon has their emblem wearing it on their dress or on their neck or rings. Pattinson is also here and then she strode forward to Fin and Selina.


    "Oh, please, are you trying to be a leech now, Selina?" Andromeda asked. Selina frowned and pouted at Fin.


    "She''s bullying me."


    Finughed and patted her head.


    "I''ll be with you soon, I''ll just talk to my boss." He winked. She exhaled and frowned at Andromeda.


    "I have my man over there, Fin isn''t my type," Andromeda told her.


    "There''s Ellen," He pointed at Ellen. Then she kissed him on lips and leave with him her.


    "Nice emblem." Andy looked at his Pheonix emblem, on the right middle finger.


    "Yeah. I just found this on my stuff. Grandpa told me to always wear it, but not during the mission."


    "Hmm. Great."


    Andel came over with a ss of wine and then muttered.


    "So, how''re your lovers?" Andel asked and keep his eyes to Ellen.


    "Mine is so adorable." Fin muttered and smiled on how her little lover be too clingy and insistent.


    "Well, I don''t know you guys, but I think, we need to talk. We are only waiting for someone."


    Andromeda looked at the driveway. A Roll Royce pulled over and few people nce at it. She noticed her uncle Edmond who has been really uneasy looked at the uing nis and Moira.


    Andy now understood what was happening. She smiled and hugged her cousin Andel.


    "Hey, what''s with the drama?" Andel patted her.


    "Your ten o''clock." She pushed him and Andel looked around to see Moira and nis then his father that greet them. "Your dad knows."


    "I know he would."


    He gave his champagne to Fin and pat him then he strode toward them as he rose his chin.


    "Good thing that you came!" Edmond greeted them and kissed Moira''s cheek a little awkward then he patted nis.


    "Gorgeous." Andel greeted them and kissed Moira''s temple. Then he looked at nis, "Pal." he said awkwardly.


    "Brother inw." nis murmured. nis frowned and sneered at him.


    "So, let''s go inside." Edmond led them and since Moira is at nis''s left, he grabbed Moira''s left hand and felt something weird. He stopped and looked at it then back to Moira.


    He exhaled pressed his lips.


    "You just ept it like that?" He asked. nis left them so they could talk heart to heart.


    "I--I think I should ept it." She told. "He filled some emptiness in my heart."


    "If that would make you happy." He said.


    "Why wouldn''t you get married then? You are at the age and Ellen loved you. It''s not about, I don''t want to get married first, but, how long should you restrain yourself? I know that protecting her was your main priority..."


    "I didn''t have the perfect ring." He told her. Moira is speechless for a moment. "I wanted to give her the very best."


    She pressed her lips and put his hands over his shoulders.


    "Big bro, what''s the use of your baby sister here? We are going back to that jungle and get diamonds."


    Andelughed and hugged his sister tightly. She patted his back and pressed her lips. Then she looked at Ellen who smiled at her. She winked at her then she pushed her big brother acting like a baby.


    "We will push our mission." She muttered and then they went to the crowd and Elder Mondragon greeted her also James who threw his arms to her and kissed her head. James saw his sister and Andromeda tried to sneak out, but he was fast and run to her direction. Andromeda looked around and then tried to rush.


    "Don''t!" James warned her. She stopped and he stopped. "I will ask nicely, okay, baby sis?"


    "Okay," She nodded her head and then she ran off in her heels.


    "Andro!" He shouted and everyone looked at them like they are little children.


    The Eldersughed and watched the sibling run around.


    "Andy, you are wearing heels!" Zachary shouted. He followed the two and they are still running.


    "Why did you do it?" James asked her in Zach swear that he saw smokesing out from his ears.


    "Did what?" Andromeda asked innocently.


    "You just send my ount for a blind date!"


    "It was grandpa''s idea." She still made that innocent look.


    "How could you?" James reached his heart dramatically.


    Andy suddenly felt guilty and she pulled out her phone.


    "I am going to sign you out." She muttered but she epted another date and it notifies to James''s phone. She immediately ran to her husband and hide from his back.


    James saw it and he got mad. He strode to Andromeda hiding from Zachary but Zach stood straight covering his wife.


    "Not a single strand," Zachary warned him.


    James exhaled and washed his hand over his face.


    "Fine, just one blind date."


    Andromeda peeked from Zachary''s back with a smirked.


    "Okay, kids, let''s stop ying," Aaron said through the microphone and they pay attention to him.


    Andy nced at the fake Fiona with shining eyes looking at Aaron like a damn in love teenager. Andy felt like her stomach jumped into her throat. She wanted to puke. If her mother came back, the real one, she wanted to see how Fiona kneel in front of them.


    "Thinking dirty thoughts?" Zachary asked. She scoffed and nudged him.


    "Good evening, Dragons, Hunters," He winked at the Elder Pattinson and our very special family friend, "Phoenix." He nced at Fin. "Friends, thank you foring here tonight. This party is all about giving. So, we had raised funds for the hospitals, orphanage and public schools."


    Aaron''s speech ended well and he nced at his phone with a smile. Fiona''s expression became distorted and she clenched her fist.

 Chapter 181 - Dragons Tradition Part 1

    Every year, Mondragon''s held a big dinner for funding for people who are in need. They mostly fund public schools, orphanages, and hospitals. Mondragon''s are always present for food relief, medical volunteer and other funding.


    "This year, the cmity destroys houses of civilians living in specific areas, then in the lower area of the country, an earthquake shook our country again that destroy the few structures and people''s houses. This year before it ends, we need to help them build their future, just like we always do." Edmond said.??


    After the speech of his brother, he came for his and he''s going to use the soldiers to help the people. It wasn''t part of the Government''s action but it''s from their Empire. They believe that all the wealth is a big blessing to them and it''s enough to spread it to those who are in need.


    Andromeda had set lots of funds for orphanage and infirmary, and she put it all under someone''s name for her safety and those people''s safety. Lots of people wanted her head and she doesn''t know who else wanted it. But her head is like gold, precious.


    "I make something that you would enjoy." Zach murmured on her ear. She smiled and pressed her body to him. Then nced at Kathleen who just arrived, and her flight probably got canceled. She smirked and snuggled more to Zachary and just at that time, Kathleen''s eyes are on them.


    Andy met her eyes and Kathleen looked away immediately. Zachary kissed her head and wrapped one of his free hand around her waist.


    "I would truly enjoy everything you invented for you."


    "Good. Because this one is sensual." He grinned at her. Her eyes dted and she chuckled at him.


    "How sensual is it?" She asked and lifted her chin to him. Their lips are just an inch away from each other.


    "Very satisfying." He winked and kissed her lips.


    "I am excited." She pouted at him. "Kiss me more." Zach looked around and they are more focused on Edmond''s speech.


    Zach wrapped his arms around him and keep kissing her lips. Like smacking it and smack it again with his lips. She smiled even more and pouted her lips.


    "Nose." He kissed her nose. "Forehead." He kissed her forehead.


    ***


    Ellen frowned seeing how adorable her brother and sister inw. She nced at her phone and then nced at Andel who is just around the corner. He nced at her and left then she received a message.


    Love: Lawn 1


    Ellen''s heart nearly jumped but she remained calm and get inside the house then nced at around and visit the bathroom. She fixed her makeup and she walked to the other way to Lawn 1 which is located near to the forest. Then she found him on the swing. She strode fast to him and clung into him. She inhaled his scent snuggled on him more.


    Heughed and patted her head. Then he kissed her head.


    "I don''t like it." She murmured and showed her adorable face to him and pouted.


    "What don''t you like?"


    "The tradition could go on, but I can''t wait any longer to be with you."


    "I''m sorry." He tightened the grip around her. "I''m sorry for making you wait, but we are always together, right?"


    "Hmm. I want to be with you at parties like this. In front of everyone¡­"


    "How many?" He asked.


    "Huh?" She looked up at him. "What do you mean?"


    "How many guests do you want to attend our wedding?" He asked. She was baffled for a while but then, she pressed her lips as a tear dropped from her right eye. He wiped it off. "I promised to marry you and it will never change."


    "Good." She sniffled and patted his head. "If you break that promise, I will chase you and drag you in front of the registration."


    "That''s good." He scooped her cheek and started kissing her lips, sucking her tongue and licking every corner.


    ***


    Elder Mondragon left the party so soon and he went to his room to rest. He usually looked around to thewn and now, he opened the curtains and found an interesting couple under the tree. He sharpened his eyes to adjust it then he went to the side table and reach his small binocr.


    He used it to see who it was. He''s sure that it''s not Andy and Zachary or Selina and Fin. He focused on it and found his grandson and a Pattinson. He pressed his lips and sighed. They are sneaking out and no one should know.


    He pointed the binocr again and he froze after he read their lips. Ellen Pattinson is so in love with Andel and he didn''t me her. Mondragon always gave their love wholeheartedly. But, how long are they going to sneak around? Andel needed to get married. He''s not getting any younger.


    "The rascal needed to give me more grandchildren." He murmured and closed his curtains.


    He was certain that his granddaughter Selina would have babies with Fin. He doesn''t need to worry about them at all but their safety. He went to bed andy down with a sigh.


    "Please give my family the safety they need." He prayed solemnly.


    ***


    Moira nced at Kathleen who spoke to her father and asked for something in a very adorable way. Edmond only said a few words and he strode towards them. He smiled at her and nodded at nis.


    "So, you enjoy the night?" He asked.


    "It''s fine," Moira answered. "We should go." She said and hold nis''s hand.


    "How about lunch tomorrow?" He asked and looked at nis. "I need to talk to her more." He murmured.


    "Okay." She said. Edmond felt relieved and he nodded. He escorted them outside.


    Once that Moira and nis are inside the car, she snuggled on him seeking hisfort.


    "It will be fine."


    "He just talked to me." She murmured.


    "He did."


    "I didn''t expect all of these to happen so early."


    "Uhuh." He kissed her top head. "You promised me tonight." He grinned at her.


    ***


    Selina frowned at how her rtives take all of Fin''s attention. Mostly her cousins that are teasing. The twin is the most annoying person she ever knows. She looked at Fin and then her mother came to them. She smiled and grabbed him. It was a littlete. Her mother arrivedte since she''s been organizing the goods that are needed to deploy.


    "Hello dear." Cersei kissed Selina''s cheek and looked up at Fin. She became quiet but she approached him warmly. "You must be Fin?"


    "Ma''am." He extended his hand to her and she wanted a handshake, but he bowed to kiss her hand. "I always wonder about where your daughter got that beauty."


    Cerseiughed and nodded at Selina.


    "Okay, so, you guys been using a condom, right?"


    "Mom!" Selina shushed her and looked at Fin apologetically.


    "Don''t tell me that you guys aren''t using any?" Cersei frowned.


    "I am a responsible person." He told and show her his emblem. "Mondragon is always part of our family."


    Cersei wasn''t convinced enough. She doesn''t want her daughter to lose herself like she did when she loved her father. But it''s better than her ex-boyfriend.


    "Besides, mom, it doesn''t matter to me if I be a single mom." She said in her very soft voice. "He''s a perfect sperm donor, grandpa would be proud about great-grandchildren."


    "You brat!" Cersei smacked her hips.


    "What? Grandpa said that, right, Fin?" Selina looked at him with a pout. Fin smiled and patted her head.


    "Anything you want, my love."


    They just start dating yet he''s calling her love. Her heart is over the moon now.

 Chapter 182 - Dragons Tradition Part 2

    Selina chatted with her mother for a while then she took Fin away so they could have a great moment. Cersei is watching them, and she seemed to trust Fin. His attention was all to her. He looked like a gentleman, but she still must be aware. He is bulky and he could kill Selina with one hand.


    She closed her eyes as she remembered how the man, she loved to hurt her physically for the first time. He said sorry and she loved him that she easily forgive him. Then, he got her pregnant and he died on their wedding day. Mostly like his family and he nned to escape her by saying that he''s dead and he ran off to abroad.??


    She wished that it would never happen to her precious daughter that she gave all her love to. She never dated anyone though lots of men would still adore her. Still, she never wanted to fall in love ever again. Because in their bloodline, once that they, they will give their all. And she once gave her all but after that, she gave all her love to her daughter who seemed to find another love.


    "Everything isn''t always the same," Aaron said. She looked up at her Elder Brother. "You want to research about the guy? Ask Andromeda." He winked and kissed her temple. "I''m signing off."


    "Okay. Take care." Aaron left first and that leave Fiona. She tilted her head and he wondered why Aaron is acting like that? He was always clingy to his wife and everyone would look at them like love is in the air because of the affection. But it already ended years ago and she wondered¡ªwhat''s up?


    Fin caressed Selina''s hair and reached her chin to check her eyes.


    "You sleepy?" He asked. She nodded at him. "Let''s go home then."


    "Okay." She pouted at him. Fin kissed her lips.


    "We are not going to make love tonight. You need to rest." He reached her waist and he waved at her mother. "Mom, I have to take her home." He told. Cersei nodded as she watched Fin take her daughter to her car and buckle her up safely, even removed his coat and cover it to her.


    ***


    Fin reached the house and he carried her since she''s already asleep, he gentlyid her in bed, removed her shoes and her dress, totally getting her naked, then he covered her body and went to the dresser. He checked every bottle to search for makeup remover. He found it and then he took the cotton rounds. He went back to bed, sat beside her and pour an amount on the cotton rounds and started wiping her face gently like a caress of a hand to a baby.


    She suddenly woke up and open half of her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" She murmured.


    "Still." He continued. "I am removing your makeup so you wouldn''t look like a monsterter."


    She scoffed and pinched his sides. She let him wiped the makeup and he took another for her lipstick and be more gentle to it, then he kissed her lips lightly and continue removing the makeup. Once he''s done, he took the wet wipes that she asked for and wiped her face again, then he took the used one and throw it in the trash bin.


    He removed all his clothes, brush his teeth and washed his face. Once that he''s fresh, he then strode to her and cuddle her. He kissed her cheek and spooned her. Then she held his hand and went back to sleep.


    He suddenly woke up but this time, he wasn''t beside her. He was in the grass and it''s so windy. He looked around finding everything familiar. It''s the cliff where he threw his grandfather''s ashes. He sighed and a hand reached his arm.


    He turned his head slowly finding her there, wearing a white dress. He reached her hand. He kissed it and turn his body to her. Then he reached cheek and kissed her lips.


    "You can''t be with her." They got startled and they turned around to find a woman holding a 9mm handgun.


    He immediately covered Selina and she hugged him from behind tightly. He can feel her heart beating loudly.


    "You can''t be with a dragon. Everything will be chaotic. You are a phoenix, Fin. You can''t be with her."


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman pointed the gun to him and just before she pulled the trigger, Selina covered her, and it hit directly to her left back where her heart is located. Fin held her and his eyes are wide as he looked down at her.


    "I love you¡­" She murmured and her hand shakily reached his face.


    "No¡­" He shook his head. "Selina, baby¡­" He reached her face. "Don''t sleep, okay?"


    A tear fell from her eyes as she slowly closed it.


    "No!" Fin screamed as he sat up. He looked around and dly, he''s in bed. He looked at his left and found her not there and there are spots of blood. "Selina?" He immediately slid off from the bed and she came out from the dressing room, in her PJs and fluffy pink slippers. He immediately rushed to her and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Then he gently pushed her and checked.


    "Are you hurt?" He asked.


    "I am fine." She said weirdly and then he nced at the bed where spots of blood are. "Uhm, I just got my period. And it''s strong so¡­"


    He exhales and hugged her.


    "Why are you shaking?"


    "Nothing." He kissed her temple.


    "Tell me." She pushed him and looked up at him. He scooped her face.


    "I almost lost you."


    "What?"


    "I can see the future and mostly it''s all about catastrophe." He kissed her lips and hugged her again.


    "I am here." Selina still thought that it''s weird, but sheforted him. "How about, we''ll just sing today and eat and do whatever we want except sex since I got my period."


    "We''ll do anything you wanted." He told.


    "But first," She looked down at him. "Let''s hide this buddy here." She smiled and blinked her eyes.


    "Okay." He went inside her wardrobe and took his PJs. The girl just set aside for his clothes and he filled it so she will be happy.


    They went downstairs and her maids set breakfast for them. She served him well and she sat down on her seat and feed him. But it seemed like he doesn''t even have an appetite to eat. But he ate just for her so she wouldn''t worry.


    After they ate, they walked around in their PJs on thewn. He kept his hand intertwined with her like he''s the most clingy person.


    ***


    Ellen woke up and smiled when she just heard his heartbeat under her ear. She snuggled to him more and blinked her eyes, the first thing she saw was the digital clock. She sat up and looked down at Andel who seemed to be sleeping so good. She kissed his lips.


    "Baby, it''s seven, you''re going to bete."


    "Hmm." He pulled her down and wrapped his arms and legs around her.


    "Andel." She said in a very sweet voice.


    "Okay." He started kissing her face and she giggled when his hands crawl to her sides and tickled her.


    He sat up and smiled at his angel.


    "I have full of schedules and lots of parties to attend."


    "I do too." She sat up and then reached him down there. "There''s still a little time for a little romance in a short time?"


    "I think that can do¡­" He reached her face and started kissing her.


    "What do you want me to cook for you?" She straddled him while he''s reaching for the lubricant. He rubbed it around his shaft and reached her so he could slide inside her perfectly.


    She started riding on him and he kept sucking her breasts and then rubbed his finger to the butt hole to give more stimtion. He can feel her near and she can''t do it all by herself so hey her down and worked on it.


    Her face is flushed and she''s struggling toe. He kept sucking her nipples until she squirted and he kept on thrusting until he came inside her. He rested on her chest and keep kissing her chest.


    "I love you, my big bear." She kissed his head.

 Chapter 183 - Catastrophe Part 1

    Selina felt anxious as Fin be clingy and he wasn''t in the right mind. She''s on her period and she was supposed to be doing weird stuff like eating ice cream while drinking tea and crying over aedy movie. But her man need her so instead of walking around, she took him back inside and asked him to help her change the bedsheets and he did.


    He even put nket covers so if ever she got leaked, they don''t need to change the whole bed sheets.??


    He took the relief pads and plug it. Then he took a shower just to remove all of the stress leaving the door open so he could still see her and to make sure that she''s safe.


    He''s bing overprotective. But how can he rxed when he saw how she died. There are ways for his beloved to die and the only thing he should do is to keep it from happening.


    "Love, do you want some action or maybe a thriller?"


    "Anything will do." He said and turned off the shower as he took the towel and dry himself. He put his shorts on and strode to the bed and spooned her as they watch whatever movie it was.


    He tried to keep himself awake yet she already had fallen asleep and he slowly drifted to sleep.


    ***


    Andromeda is standing in front of the mirror staring at herself as she thought about the weird dream. She washed her mouth and nced at her husband who is struggling with the tie. She dried her face and her hand and strode to him to fix it.


    "Thank you, my Goddess." he kissed her forehead. "I will beteter."


    "Hmm. No problem, juste home."


    "And..."


    "What?" She looked up at him as she expertly fixed his tie.


    "Have you check on your mom?"


    "I will visit her today."


    "I was nning to set dinner with your parents and brother... Just us..." He kissed her nose and he seemed to be clingy today. He can''t stop kissing her.


    "Okay." She smiled. "I''ll have an important meeting tonight as well so I will bete as well."


    She walked him to the door and watch him leave. She went back to their bedroom and thought about the dream.


    Fin is on the cliff and in front of him is Selina wearing a white dress. The wind brushes through her hair as she smiled at him. But then, Fin is holding a gun and he pointed it directly to her heart.


    "I love you," Selina said to him as a tear fall from her eyes. And then, Fin pulled the trigger and the bullet shot like a slow-motion right through her heart.


    She gasped and massaged her head for a while. She reached her chest where her heart is located. She can''t lose her cousin. She loved her and she''s her family. Selina is just like her and like other Mondragons, they give their love with all of their hearts.


    She reached her phone and still thought about her husband. She called him. He answered shortly.


    "Miss me, so fast?" He teased.


    "I am just thinking of you." She said. "Uhm, eat well. Okay?"


    Zach is silent for a while from the other line. She was obvious around him. He already noticed that something was wrong.


    "What''s worrying you?" He asked.


    "It''s just, bad dreams..."


    "I know that you can avoid it all. You are my Goddess."


    Andy held her chest. He just cheered her up.


    "Thank you, Zach."


    "I will always be here for you."


    "I know. Message me when you get to your office."


    "I will."


    ***


    Fin sat up and reached for his phone. He received a message from Andromeda.


    Meeting at 1900H, the usual.


    He replied to her.


    Copy.


    He looked around and search for her.


    "Love?" He called. She came out from the bathroom and pouted at him and then she strode to her closet.


    "Don''te in here." She shouted.


    "Okay, I won''t."


    Fin understand that she''s on her red days so he let her and didn''t mention sex.


    "What do you want to eat then, love?" He strode to the walk-in closet and knock. "Do you want to go outside?"


    "If you want." She came out shortly looked at him. "Do you want to go outside? Walk around? Shop or eat somewhere?"


    "Sure." He scooped her face. "But you are in your red days so we can just stay here."


    "Hmm."


    "And I got a meeting conference tonight." He reached her lips and keep kissing her face.


    "What?" She pouted. "You don''t have to work at all. I can provide."


    "Nope." He shook his head. "I am a man and I will provide on your every luxurious thing."


    "I just want to be with you all the time."


    "Love, you wouldn''t miss me if we are always together."


    She sighed and then snuggled on him.


    "I just felt like we''ve been apart for centuries."


    He also felt the same. He pinched her cheek lightly and pressed his lips to her.


    ***


    Kathleen hired one of the bestwyers for Nichs. She used the money that she set aside for this kind of emergency and she also took some of his money for the payment of thewyer. She kept herself from everyone''s eyes and let thewyer operate. Thewyer didn''t even know her since she disguised well.


    From afar, she watched as Nichs get bailed out. His eyes are bloodshot and she wondered what they did to him that made him looked so bad like that. He got dark circles under his eyes and he looked so pale and thin.


    He entered the car that she set for him and then she drove away and went directly to the apartment that she rented. She''s covered up so no one could see her then in a few minutes, Nichs came he slump on the sofa and he washed his hand through his face.


    "I have to go back there."


    "What?" She frowned. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "They have Andromeda. I have to get her out there." He stood and check every corner of the apartment trying to find something.


    "What?" She frowned. "Andromeda is the one that set this all up. She knew about the operation and she knows everything."


    "They have her!" He insisted.


    Kathleen gaped, baffled from his crazy actions.

 Chapter 184 - Catastrophe Part 2

    Andromeda had her second bottle of wine as she waited for them toe. Suddenly, a bike pulled over and she monitored it from the camera. Then, Fin entered with a paper bag of food. He put it on the coffee table and looked at the bottles.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" He asked.??


    "We need to talk."


    Fin sat down on the bean bag in front of her and looked at her attentively.


    "How many times did you see Selina die?"


    "Three times." He murmured.


    "I saw her diest night." She exhaled. "Having this kind of vision is hard."


    "I know." He looked down at the bottle. "I just saw her died in front of me, a woman fire a gun and she cover up for me." He muttered.


    Andy stopped for a while and then she put down her ss and looked straight to him.


    "I saw you pull the trigger and the bullet shove directly to her heart."


    Fin became silent and then he reached his chest.


    "Andy, what I saw might be the real one and what you saw is a riddle. I don''t know the woman that killed her... But she said something, that I can''t be with a Dragon because I''m a Phoenix."


    "What does it mean?" She creased her brow. "We both can see the future... So if you got her pregnant which you will probably do, your child will be more than what you have. Like, in our bloodline is quite messed up..."


    "Yes. That''s the answer. But--we don''t know. I must protect her." He muttered.


    "You can''t protect her once we are back to Madagascar. We must know what''s in there." She poured another to her ss and drank it all. She hugged herself as she had never been so scared like this. She''s scared that she might see something about her husband.


    The door opens and Andel came with Moira with hard drinks. But they stopped seeing how Andy worry and drink more. He nced at Fin and it seemed like they are talking about something really serious. He settled down and open all of the foods and told them to eat.


    "Okay." Moira sat down and reached the beer. "So, what are we going to do with Nichs? He just got bailed out."


    "He''s already crazy," Fin told and reached a bottle of beer. He looked at Andromeda waiting for hermand regarding the psychopath.


    "We have to catch Kathleen," Andromeda muttered. She drank again.


    Moira put a hand over her shoulder tofort whatever she''s feeling.


    "Andel, we need to put more security to Selina, the twins, and James..."


    "Andromeda," Andel exhaled. "Isn''t it too much?" He asked. Andy reached Andel''s cor.


    "What I see is real, I don''t know where it will happen but we must be ready!" She nearly shouted at him. "I''m sorry." She calmed herself. "Everything is too much for me and I wanted to stop it all. And the next cmity will be more tragic--what our grandfather had written in there, we should know about it."


    Andel exhaled and slump on the couch.


    "Yeah, let''s go there," Andel said. They all looked at him. "Let''s go to Madagascar. I want to get diamonds for my Ellen." He said and munched the chips.


    "We can''t leave yet," Andromeda muttered. "We need to distract Yves first." She looked at Moira.


    Moira rolled her eyes.


    "I am not going to sell myself to that Yves guy." She told him.


    "I didn''t say that you have to sell your body to him. You are still going to be with us in Madagascar and let your man deal with Yves."


    "Oh." Moira smacked her forehead. "Yes. Of course, tsk. Let''s limit it a little. I don''t want my man to look like a skeleton."


    "Great." Andromeda finished her second bottle. "Okay, so, here''s the n. Since Nichs bailed out, there are possibilities that he would get me because he''s obsessed and crazy right now."


    "That''s a good thing." Andel murmured and check his tablet to monitor Ellen. The house is calm and she''s already asleep.


    "Andy, what about the Audi?" He suddenly asked.


    ***


    Zachary put the briefcase over the coffee table and open it. He pulled the cloth and peek on it. He checked it and then when he''s satisfied, he put it back on the case and enable the locks on it. His wife will probably love this one.


    He arrived home and she wasn''t home at all. It''s already a quarter to two and she''s not home. He removed his tie and his coat then the telephone in their room rang. He answered it shortly.


    "Sir, there''s a car outside and Madam is at the backseat. The driver is unidentified."


    "Okay, let them in."


    He jogged downstairs and waited for the car to appear on the driveway and the driver is driving an SUV. It drove around the fountain and they opened the backseat. The drive came out and a bulky guy, handsome and tall waved at him.


    "Fin." he greeted him.


    "Yeah, I came to our meeting spot and she already finished a bottle of wine."


    "Thank you. I''ll take care of her." He went to the backseat and he reached her and carried her into his arms. He kissed her forehead and she immediately wrapped herself to him. "Thank you, Fin." He said again. Fin nodded and get back inside as he left.


    He walked back inside the house and take her to their room. He removed her shoes and went to the sink and prepare the basin with warm water and dumped towel. He ced it on the side table soak the towel.


    He removed her clothes and pull his sleeves and reach the dumped towel and squeeze it. He wiped it on her face, neck, and parts of her body, then he tucked her in since she''s used on sleeping naked.


    He hid the briefcase and take a warm shower and snuggled to her. He couldn''t sleep yet and stare down at her. He reached her face and caressed it lovingly. She got drunk and there''s something big that she''s worried about. And he''s so worried about her.


    "Zach..." She murmured and open her eyes.


    "Yes?" He caressed her brows.


    "Can I have water, please?"


    "Sure." He slid off from the bed and strode to the counter and reached a pitcher. He poured an amount to the ss and then strode back to her and gave it.


    She sat up and sipped on it with a sighed. She smiled at him and he pressed his lips. He caressed her hair and then massaged her head.


    "Why did you drink so much?"


    "We were just talking over something... And ns for the trip to Madagascar... Engagement rings..." She scooped her face. "I already brushed my teeth back to our conference room, so, kiss me."


    Heughed and patted her head.


    "Oh, darling." he kissed her forehead.


    "Zach,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I always got bad dreams." She bit her lip. "I am tired of it."


    Zach felt like her heart has been clenched. He caressed her hair.


    "Let it go then. I am always here." He reached her head and make her lean on his shoulder.

 Chapter 185 - Mind Palace Part 1

    Moira nced at her father across the table. She still felt awkward and ufortable and the way he bought things for her including ne, bags and even a car. He bought thetest mustang to her. She didn''t understand why he would do such things.


    For her, he doesn''t need to do such things. Now, they are eating alone, and nis let them have their moment. ??


    "Don''t you like the car?" He asked. She looked at the car outside and then looked down at her te and back to him.


    "You don''t have to buy such things. I can afford it and nis is giving me a luxury living."


    "But I want to. I never gave you anything at all. If I only knew that you were my daughter, I would spend my time for you."


    "How about your daughter, Kathleen? She''s your daughter, right?"


    He looked away, there are doubts in his eyes.


    "I should''ve chosen your mother. If I did, I would be happy, and you would have all of the luxury living as you want."


    "I don''t need luxury living." She said. "I am independent, and I enjoy working. Also, please don''t make any rush about all of these. I am an adult and I can take care of myself."


    "Please, just give me a chance." He said and reached her hand.


    She exhaled and nced at her phone. James knew that she''s with her biological father and so he didn''t interrupt although he needs help on a few things. The door opens inside the restaurant and Andel arrived in his office attire and sses.


    He put down his pouch and greet his dad and then sat down beside Moira.


    "Okay, so what''s with the family meeting?"


    "I wanted to have a meal with my children." He told. Moira pulled out her hand and reached the knife. Edmond looked straight to Andel. "You know better than me. Tell me everything you know."


    Andel started cutting the steak and then take the piece to his mouth. Moira nced at Andel.


    "Dad, I don''t know anything. I am just sitting on the swivel chair and doing Secretariat job."


    "Hmm." Edmond still had doubts and he nced at Moira.


    "Dad, please. Don''t make me talk." Andel pouted.


    There are a lot of things that Andel knew and he doesn''t want to ruin another after another.


    ***


    Zach''s mind is upied with his wife. His wife isn''t a nagging one or someone who would give him a headache. It wasn''t about his headache, it was all about his wife. He''s worried about his wife. Now, she''s sleeping, and he didn''t want to leave her like that. He exhaled and reached her head.


    He can''t go to his office yet although it''s already lunchtime. She''s still sleeping and she''s tired.


    "Baby," he kissed her forehead. "You''ve been sleeping for twelve hours." He reached her globes and caressed it. "I am sote in my work."


    She moaned and looked at him with one eye. Then she pushed his head down between her legs. Heughed and did what she wanted. After that, she''s fully awake and she sat up and stretched up her arms. She smiled at him.


    "You sleep well?" He asked and kissed her lips.


    "I did." She nced at the clock. "Let''s just go shopping today since you are alreadyte." She snuggled to him.


    "Okay." He kissed her top head. "I love the idea. It''s Christmas soon. How about we buy things we need for our Christmas night?"


    "Uhh, aren''t we going to eat with your family?"


    "I wanted to have the Christmas night with you, only."


    "Okay." She said excitedly. She jumped from the bed and ran to the bathroom. "Let''s get ready. Make love to me in a shower." She shouted.


    Zach smiled and looked at the bathroom lovingly.


    ***


    Fin found her pouting at the doorstep. He camete since after drinking, he unwinds first and thought about things that Andromeda had foresight. It only means that she died because of him. After that, he doesn''t want to get close to her. He''s afraid that she might die. But he came back anyway because his heart couldn''t take it whenever he imagined how lonely she was.


    Now, she''s sad and she stood and ran to him, wrapping herself around his waist and started crying on his chest. His eyes widen and he doesn''t know what to do. But he pushed her a little so he could see her face.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "Why didn''te home?! It''s already afternoon!" She sniffled. "I was so worried."


    He wiped away her tears and pinched her cheek. She wiped her snot and then she pouted even more.


    "I''m sorry." He kissed her forehead.


    "Why did youe homete?"


    "I went to check on a few things."


    "You didn''t check any girls, right?"


    "No." he smiled. "Don''t be jealous of love. You are my only baby, babe, honey, darling, sweetheart¡­ whatever you call it."


    "Okay." She nodded like a child and he never saw anyone so adorable as her.


    "It will be Christmas soon." She smiled at him.


    "Yeah. What do you want for Christmas?" He asked.


    "All I want for Christmas is you¡­" She muttered.


    "Great!" He carried her inside and kissed her lips.


    "I am still on my period." She pouted.


    "We don''t need to make love now."


    "You serious?" She muttered.


    "Yup. Let''s just sleep."


    "Hmm. I feel tired." She snuggled to his chest. "I want something to eat."


    "Okay." He turned to the kitchen. "What do you want to eat then?"


    "You." She said sexily. Heughed and put her down to stool. "What?" She pouted at him. "Don''t you want me to give you a blowjob?"


    "It''s not like that." He patted her head. "I want to be inside you more." He winked.


    Selina smiled at him and it felt like her drained heart suddenly be lively. He went to the fridge and rummaged. He stopped and thought about what to cook. He nced at her.


    "What do you want to eat?" he asked for the second time. She grinned. "What I mean is food."


    "Uhm, just¡ªwhatever you make." She said.


    ***


    Ellen kept ncing around and she saw him, Nichs. He looked so old and he looked at her murderously. She shuddered and went back inside her caf¨¦. Her bodyguards noticed her terrified expression, so they move close to her to protect her.


    There are at least three guards close to her and another two rovings outside. She went to her office and call Andel. It rang for a while and then he answered.


    "Baby?"


    "Andel, he''s outside. I saw him and we got contact eye to eye." She muttered panicking a little.


    "Calm down, baby."


    "I''m scared." She muttered.


    "I know that you are scared. Just be close to your bodyguards. I will pick you upter, how about that?"


    "Okay."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle him." He said in a little fierce voice.


    "Okay¡­I love you, Andel."


    "I love you too, my kitten." She hung up and hugged the phone. How can she be so clingy toward him? Damn it. This love is making her feel stupid sometimes, and it always gave her electric shock. She exhaled and texted him.


    My heart can''t take it to be away from you. ¨C She texted.


    My kitten, you don''t know how much my heart wanted to explode whenever I am close to you. ¨C Andel texted.


    She smiled and all of the worries faded.

 Chapter 186 - Mind Palace Part 2

    Andromeda is a little tired from their shopping, so she rested and let him work with few papers. She sat down and closed her eyes as she recalled the dream that she saw. It''s all about Fin and Selina. She thought about the dream that Fin had.


    Now, she had thought. Maybe Fin got the exact story and she got the meaning of it for the person when that incident happened. She knows how hard it will be for Fin. He would think that he killed her. The worst-case scenario will be next. He will lose himself and he might kill himself. That''s what her dream is all about.??


    Because after he killed her, he pulled the gun and pointed it to his head, and she had woken up from that vision.


    She entered her mind pce and thought about the first vision she got, the Audi incident and the Madagascar incident and others. Now, this¡­ everything that she dreamed has a meaning and now, she should get ready for war and get rid of Nichs to lessen everything.


    She contacted her facility where they had Seth to check on him. They need him to be the main witness. She also filed lots of charges for him. Now, she filed another. The police are on their way to catch him. She imagined how he stalked Ellen, thinking about how to kill her.


    ***


    It was already dark, and Ellen has been waiting for her lover. He arrived in a BMW SUV and in his executive outfit. She stood from her seat and strode to the door as one of her bodyguards open the door for her. She smiled at him and she nced at Nichs a few meters away from them.


    He put a hand at the small of her back and then lead her to the car. She gets inside and Andel stayed as he looked at him and the police take him with a warrant. They picked him up. Ellen opened the window shield and looked up at him.


    "It''s fine now." He patted her head. "Close the window." He did and walked around to the driver''s seat.


    He sat down and looked at her. He reached the seat belt and buckle it.


    "No kisses?" She pouted at him. He smiled and smack her lips. "Just that?"


    "Yeah. I''ll give you kissester." He patted her head and then he turned on the engine.


    He stepped on the gas and as the car run, Ellen reached his thigh and just ce her hand there. He uses one hand to control the steering wheel and intertwined his hand with her. He kissed the back of her hand.


    "So, what dinner?" He asked.


    "Do you want me to cook for you?" She asked.


    "Let''s just eat outside. I don''t want you to get tired." He kissed her hand and continue driving.


    "When we get married, I wanted to have our honeymoon somewhere¡­ away from people. Maybe a ce by just two of us."


    "Ind." He winked. "Can you survive?" He asked.


    "I can survive anywhere with you."


    "Good. Because I already have ns."


    She exhaled and stared at the driveway.


    "What''s happening there? How is he out from jail and why did the police pick him?"


    "He got bailed out and andromeda filed a strong case of murder."


    "Wow." Her eyes widen. "Really?"


    "Yes, the real Seth has been locked up in the basement and killed his girlfriend."


    Ellen bes silent and she shuddered. He squeezed her hand and kissed it.


    "Don''t worry my kitten, I am here, and I will do everything to protect you."


    "Thank you, my big bear."


    ***


    Zach visited his wife in her room and since she''s meditating, he let her. He just kissed her forehead and left. It will be Christmas soon and he needed to pick up and send few gifts in Mondragon Mansion. He left a note and then he drove his car all the way to the mansion. He first dropped his gifts for his parents and then to his siblings then he drove to Dragon Mansion.


    The Fake Fiona greeted him, and he nodded at her. Aaron wasn''t home at all and she just said that he''s going to bete. But he knew the real reason. Aaron is with his real wife. He put the gifts under the gigantic Christmas tree and then he greeted the old man.


    "Where''s your wife?" he asked.


    "She''s busy with her mind pce. I just came to drop off the gifts, then I need to go back to my wife."


    "Okay. Careful on your way." The old man told.


    "I will grandpa."


    He jogged outside and entered his car. He turned on the engine and it suddenly stopped working. He got out and two guards came over. He checked the engine and then his phone rang.


    "Hey, baby." He muttered.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at your parent''s house. I just dropped the gifts. I will be there soon, there''s a little problem with my car."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Juste home."


    "Yes, ma''am." He hung up and then nced at the garaged. Andy probably has other cars here, somewhere.


    ***


    The rms are wailing as the police started running everywhere with their guns. Nichs hides carefully, his clothes have lots of blood and the only thing he had in mind is to kill. He escaped the station by settling a fire. How did he do it?


    He just excused himself that he''s not feeling well and since the clinic is just closed to the kitchen, he set it on fire by using oil and whatever mmable there is. He even kills the nurse and three guards.


    He calls Kathleen and she came to pick him up. She frowned at him and let him in. She brought him to his old house and let him change clothes. She gave him everything he needed. A rented car and money, even a fake passport.


    "I need to go. Merry Christmas." She told him. He didn''t say anything at all.


    Kathleen left and went away.


    Nichs took a long bath as he thought about how to kill Zachary to end his suffering. He needed to kill him. He already set it on his mind and once that he set it, he would do everything to kill the target in his mind. His mind is like a sniper. He needed to kill him.


    He went to the sink and put the stolen wedding photo of Zachary and Andromeda. He caressed the woman of his dreams in that picture and then he frowned at the man that ruined everything. He ripped the picture and kept Andromeda''s. He put his nk pants on and then his ck shirt and ck coat together with his ck baseball cap.


    He reached his gun and fill the magazine with six bullets. He drove directly to the Mondragon Subdivision and exactly, he saw Zachary''s car entering the subdivision. He waited patiently and a blue Audi appeared, and the driver scrolled down the window shield and waved at the guard. It''s him.


    He followed the car. He needed to kill him. He will do everything to kill him.


    ***


    Andromeda reached the ss of water. She felt a little dizzy after that thinking. She drank on the ss and she suddenly stopped when she saw a loud crashing. A car intently hit her Audi until it loose control.


    A pulling of the gun and her husband inside the car. The man pulled the trigger and as the rear mirror shattered, the ss that she''s holding fell on the floor and it shattered as well.

 Chapter 187 - The Prediction Part 1

    Zachary picked up his wife''s call while he''s driving her Audi.


    "Yes, love? Why do you miss me so much?"??


    "What are you driving?" She asked quickly.


    "I am driving one of your Audi. My car needed to have changed the oil, and something got stuck on the machine. I didn''t monitor the car and it''s been a while since Ist used it. Don''t worry my wife, I''ll be with you."


    "You are in danger. Open your location, right now."


    "Okay." Since his phone is on the holder, he immediately opened it and let her locate him.


    "Don''t hang up."


    Then, in just a second, he is already listening to the sound of her motorbike like she''s driving it at the full speed.


    "Rx, Andy-baby. I am fine."


    "You aren''t fine. Looked behind you."


    He adjusted the rear mirror inside him and saw a car tailing on him. He couldn''t see the person, so he moved a little to the side to let the person behind him to pass but the car didn''t. So, he stepped on the gas to increase his speed.


    The car speed up. The curves on the road was a little blind and zigzag. It''s the best way for a killer to kill him. Since he knew the way, he sped up more and didn''t expect that he would start firing with one hand using a 9mm handgun. It hit the side mirrors.


    Hey low a little and nced at the rear mirror. He increased his speed and the man did too until he hit the trunk of his car. He lost a little control and he controlled it not to run directly to the cliff. He focused and nced at his phone.


    "Zach?"


    "Baby be careful about driving. Okay? I love you." He exceeded the speed limit of the Audi and although there are blind curves, he made sure that he''s on the right path. He nced at the rear mirror and he pulled out another gun. Zachary removed his seatbelt and get ready for whatever would happen.


    Zachary saw a perfect moment to die in the killer''s eyes. He lessens the speed and the man hit him from the back. He didn''t hit the break and just turned the wheel to the cliff and hit the break.


    ***


    Andromeda is only one kilometer away when she heard from the headset of her helmet the sound of crashing. On the other curve, she saw the small car run to the cliff and the man from the other car got out and watched as the Audi started crashing down.


    Her eyes get fiercer and she reached out a Battuta and hit it on the air as it elongates and then she hit the man right on the head. She stopped her motorbike and turned it around. She stepped out and looked at the Audi fell.


    "Zachary!" She screamed. She kept looking around and then reached the edge of the cliff.


    Her mind is nk and a mess. She can''t live without him.


    "Zachary¡­" She almost threw herself to the cliff to die with him, but a hand reached her.


    "I''m here." Zachary hugged her from behind and she sobbed. He pulled her out from the cliff and reached her face.


    "Why didn''t you have any bodyguards?!" She shouted at him.


    "Honey, they need to have a holiday with their family. I just dropped the gifts."


    She''s still crying as she reached her bruised arms and a little cut on his face. Then she glowered at the unconscious Nichs. She strode to him and still with her Battuta, she hit his arm and stomach. Zachary hugged her to calm her down.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine." He kissed her cheek just to calm her down. Andromeda pushed him a little and went to her motorbike to get a string.


    She took it to string it to his wrist and tie both of his wrists to his back and then his ankles. She called her men for backup and an ambnce. She wasn''t satisfied with cuffing the guy and she punched his nose.


    She exhaled and faced her husband and reached his bruised face. Zachary wiped away those tears and kissed her forehead. Andromeda is so worried and so angry at that moment. He needed to calm her down, so he hugged her until her body isn''t in an adrenaline rush and that she''s not shaking.


    "You sure that you are okay?" She asked and ripped his shirt to check if she got anything bleeding. There are nothing and just bruises.


    "Yes, I am."


    She exhaled and hugged him tightly. Andromeda is so terrified a while ago and she nearly loses herself again after she saw how the Audi got smashed by the other car. Although they have misunderstandings and didn''t have a good start, she only gave her heart to him and she will instantly die if she lost him.


    She kept her eye to Nichs as they wait for the backup. It didn''t take long when their backup came with a helicopter. They took Nichs and took him to the armored car and then the helicopter took them to the hospital to check him up from bruises and she insisted to get him an MRI and X-ray which is overacting.


    But she just wanted to make sure and her husband isforting her. In front of everyone, she''s strong and she never shows any weakness although her wife nearly died. Zachary held her as they travel home. She''s still furious and the mixed emotions are making her mad.


    "Baby, I am fine." He took her to their bedroom and let her sponge bath him. Then after that, she tossed the towel on the floor and she shoved her face to his chest and started sobbing. The cry was like crushing him slowly.


    Zachary nearly died and if he didn''t use his head to survive, she will also be lost herself. Just like before. He regretted everything, start from leaving her and trying to forget her. In fact, although he had so many lovers after he ended his rtionship with her, he never forgot her for two years. He''s also dying slowly, and his lovers hated him whenever he spoke her name.


    Around his house and even his office, he fantasized about her every night and he cried every night whenever he dreamed about her bleeding a lot. He always thought to himself that he''s never enough for her. Now, he understood that those reasons are just an excuse because he''s a jerk and he''s afraid to lose her physically.


    "Hush, I won''t leave again. I''m sorry."


    She cried harder and it takes minutes for her to stop crying and now she''s hupping. He reached the ss of water and make her drink it. He gathered her hair and tie it. He adjusted the air conditioner and then helped her removed her clothes and then he reached a clean towel and wiped her sweats.


    "Don''t leave me, okay?" She said.


    "I won''t." He kissed her forehead and then went to the walk-in closet and pick her silk negligee then he put it on her. He turned off the lights and then he snuggled to her and make sure that she will fall asleep with a sweet dream.


    "Zach."


    "Yes, love?"


    "I will die if you die."


    "Baby, please live for me okay? No matter what."


    "Live for me as well¡­" She reached his face. "I only give my everything to you from the very start. When I told you that I love you, it''s the start that I give my life to you."


    "I''m sorry my love. That I left you¡­"


    "I understand that you are afraid. I already forgive you. This time, it won''t happen again." She oath.


    "I know my love¡­" He kissed her forehead. "The first time Iid my eyes on you, I knew to myself that you are the one. I can''t live without you, Andy. Two years of being away from you, are like living in an abyss."


    "Zach¡­ my heart and my soul only belongs to you." She kissed his nose. "My body and my life are in your hands."


    "I know¡­" He murmured. "I am already holding your body." He grinned. She giggled and snuggled to her more.

 Chapter 188 - The Prediction Part 2

    Ellen washed the dishes as Andel is pacing back and forth after he heard on what happened. Her prediction came true. He couldn''t seat, although Zach said that he''s fine and Nichs has been captured, Andy is still in a big shock.


    She finished washing and then she sat down on the sofa and reached his hand. He calmed down??


    a little and hold her hands. He reached both of them and then checked it.


    "Next time when you wash the dishes, you wear gloves."


    All his worries about the happenings were enough yet he still worried about her hands.


    "You are my baby girl and I don''t want your hands to get dirty or get rough." He kissed both of them.


    "Andel." She giggled. "Come on, let''s sleep. You are so tired."


    "I''m sorry that I let you cook and didn''t help with dishes."


    "It''s fine." She said. "I understand you."


    "You should be always beautiful." He kissed her nose. "How about a massage?" He grinned at her.


    "Okay."


    Ellen never felt like a Queen in her life. Now, this one, the love of her life is treating her like one.


    He massaged her whole body and didn''t just her whole body, he did something mind-blowing and it all


    ended up in a hot scene.


    Andel moved beside her and let her have her space. He exhaled and slowly move closer to her.


    "So? What else do you want?" He asked.


    "Uhm," She thought for a while and then reached his abdominal. "Andel, there''s nothing I want this Christmas but you." She winked.


    Heughed and reached her adorable face.


    "You little brat." He sat up. "I don''t have a gift for you since I don''t have money." He winked. She smiled


    and reached his thick shaft.


    "This is your gift, right."


    Andel''s smile faded as he looked down on the shaft that she''s holding. He exhaled.


    "Babe, I just got a strong blow inside you." He removed her hand and pull the drawer as he pulled out a


    small paper bag. "This is my gift for you."


    She sat up and open in excitedly. She pulled out the small box and opened it. She was wishing


    that it was a ring, but she knew that he wouldn''t give it to her yet. However, she was mesmerized by the


    beautiful pair of earrings. It''s amethyst earrings and there are little diamonds and its silver.


    "This is beautiful." She gave it to him so he could put it on her. He took the remote and turned on the


    lights and helped her put it in. It looked perfect on her. He caressed her hair and smiled at her.


    "You are so adorable." He kissed her lips. "I love you, my Kitten."


    "I love you more, my big bear."


    ***


    Moira enjoyed the sound of the violin. It just made her calm. Although there has been a big


    problemtely to Zach and Andy, she managed to gather herself and now, nis is just right there to


    make her feel better.


    He reached her left hand and admire the ring that she''s wearing. If only he could marry her right


    away. But it doesn''t matter for now, if she was near to him and they are closed at each other.


    He kisses her shoulder and reached a box.


    She took it and opened it. She stopped seeing a pair of golden rings with small diamonds on it.


    He pressed his body to her back and pressed his lips.


    "Is it good for our wedding rings? Let''s just keep it."


    She was silent for a while. Then she closed it and turned to him. She looked up at him and then


    she shoved her face to his chest.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t marry you now."


    "I am not asking you to marry me right away. As long as you are my fianc¨¦e and we are living together


    and you love it whenever I make love to you."


    She pouted and nodded.


    "I''m so sorry, my Queen. I couldn''t satisfy everything you needed."


    "You satisfy me enough. I don''t ask for anything more. I am just a simple and Al, everything you do is too


    much and enough for me. And I am sorry that you have tomand your soldiers to battle with Yves''s


    for me." She reached his face. "Handsome, I will just beat him up to stop the war."


    "No. It has already begun. And," He kissed her nose tip. "That''s not my gift at all." he reached her hand


    and pulled her to their gigantic Christmas tree. Her eyes widen. There are at least 12 gifts under the tree.


    "Hmm, are these for me?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "I wanted to fill those times that you don''t get any gifts."


    "Okay." She pulled her hand from him and put the box down on the center table. Then she started unwrapping each of it.


    nis watched her happily. He never gave any gift like this to anyone. He never knew that she would be so happy and so excited about those simple things. On the big box, she opened it and her eyes widen as a hairy kitten and puppy popped out from it.


    She looked at him and took both of it and hugged it. Now she got apany. A Rottweiler puppy and a Persian Cat.


    "Thank you." She murmured. The kitten rubbed herself to her while the puppy started running around and ying with the gift wraps.


    "You like it?" He asked.


    "I love it." She kisses the cat and then the dog barked at nis and jumped into him andnded on his shoes. He picked it up and started caressing it. "These are expensive." She told him.


    "Yes. The corgi would be the best since they are royal dogs, but I know that you need a guard dog, so Rottweiler is one of the best." He kissed the Rottweiler''s nose and gave it to her. The dog started licking her cheek and then did the same to the cat then he jumped off again and started running around.


    She sighed and looked at him.


    "Our temporary babies." He reached her face and kissed her forehead. "Do you want to go to bed? Or enjoy these things that I bought you?"


    "I''ll cuddle with my pets first." She said and turned back from him. He exhaled. The first one was the best option, but she preferred to be with the pets. He now regretted buying her pets.


    "How about let''s have our Christmas Eve? Let''s eat?"


    She looked at him for a while then to her adorable pets.


    "Uhh¡­"


    "I will just send them back then." He reached the puppy and put him back in the box.


    "No! You already gave it to me. They are mine!" She covered the Rottweiler in front of him. His face darkened and he reached her chin.


    "Let''s have dinner. They have their rooms and nannies. You don''t have to care for them 24-7. Or you rather be with them than me?"


    "Why are you so jealous?" She gives him the cat and then took the wedding rings and she jogged upstairs to put it on the drawer. nis is just behind her and he cocked his head downstairs as the cat purrs on his chest.


    "You just get jealous over a dog and a cat?" She waved him off and he turned back and went to the other room where the cat''s room is located.


    He just set separate rooms for the dog and a cat. He went back and pull his sleeves.


    "What''s the name of the cat?" She organized a few things since she''s figuring out where to put the things that he bought for her.


    "Kitty." He grinned. She frowned at him. "Her name is Ash because her fur is like ash. Then the little guy is Knight¡­ he will protect you."


    She bit her lower lip and then she put the bag back to the shelf and strode to him.


    "You know how to please me." She reached his nape and wrapped her arms around it and she tiptoed.


    "Of course, I am your King." He smirked at her. She bit her lip to avoid few words and she kissed his lips.

 Chapter 189 - Christmas Eve

    Andromeda nced at her sleeping husband that has few band-aids on his bruised body. She exhaled as she nced at the calendar. It''s already after one early in the morning. Christmas day. They were supposed to have a nice dinner and watched movies and make love until this time, however, a sudden turn of events just break all those ns.


    She felt like she''s been stabbed many times as she recalled the incident a while ago. She nearly lost him. She nearly lost herself. She exhaled. If he will die, she will probably die with him. It will be more painful than the time that he left her.??


    Every day, thinking that he will nevere back? It would crush her heart every day. It would crush her slowly until she will not think straight and would just end the pain. She slid off from the bed and strode to the walk-in closet. She reached the drawer hesitating a little until she noticed the ring that she''s wearing.


    She removed the engagement ring and stared at it and she just noticed letters craved to it. She frowned and then went to the other table where his tools are located. She took the magnifying ss and peek on it to the carved letters. It''s long and lots of words.


    She read it word by word. "My dearest Andy. I will never let this chance get away again. I will never let you go until I die. I will always love you forever and always."


    She chewed her lip as she clutched the ring. She put it on and went back to bed and then turned off the lights. She snuggled up to him and he woke up and then winced a little from few body pains. He ignored it and hugged her.


    "Hey, my love?" he murmured.


    "I''m sorry¡­ did I hurt you?" She asked and nearly smacked herself for being impulsive.


    "No¡­ I love hugging you." He murmured.


    "We didn''t have a great Christmas eve." She murmured.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a New Year''s Eve." He nted a few kisses on her forehead and then to her face.


    ***


    Selina slipped off from the bed and strode to the bathroom. She exhaled and changed her pads and then washed up. She hated it that she got her period on specific dates. She badly wanted to make love to him but this stupid period is on the way. Now, he''s asleep and they were supposed to make love until the day breaks.


    She proceeds on washing up and then she went to check her calendar. Just a few one more day and it will be back to normal. She went downstairs to prepare breakfast and serve her lover. He loved heavy breakfast and so she prepared a pancake sandwich with bacon and egg.


    Just when she''s finishing up and ready to deliver it to their bed, he strode to her in messy hair and only wearing a pair of PJs. He''s awake and his eyes are still drowsy. She smiled and let him hug her from behind.


    "You are awake so early?" He murmured.


    "That''s because of my menstruation. Don''t worry," She turned to him and reached his face. "When this red period ends, I''ll give all of my attention to you."


    Fin smiled slowly and sexily. It always makes her heart flutter and her eyes twinkle and hugged him. But she kept staring up at him like a little child admiring something precious. He started at her in the same way and he started kissing her face nonstop, showering her with affection.


    "So, where are we going today?" She asked.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "My mom said that she will prepare lunch and we should be there."


    "Then, we need to buy something for your mother." He caressed her hair in a very precious way.


    "Okay." She grinned. Then she turned to the foods. "You need to eat first. I don''t want you to get thin." She nted light kisses on his chest and grinned at him.


    "Let''s eat." He kissed her top head. "But before we go out, I need to check on a few things first."


    "No." She pouted at him. He patted her head.


    "Baby, I need to check on a few things. It will only take thirty minutes."


    They sat down on the breakfast stool and eat. She''s frowning at him yet she ate every food he fed to her. After that, she washed the dishes since the maids are out for their holiday. She didn''t expect him to help her and he told her to take a bath and get ready.


    She did take a bath for fifteen minutes and then went to her closet to choose what to wear. She chose something very simple since she''s not in the mood to dress up well. Girls will never notice the time so when she got the dress, he''s just got out of the shower. Then he chooses simple clothes. A tank top and his leather jacket and pants the one that would shape up that sexy butt.


    She smiled and smacked it. Then he turned to her. She giggled. But then, he reached the dress and helped her put it on. He also pushed her down to her dresser seat and dry her hair. She smiled and let him then he braid her hair shortly.


    "Let''s go."


    "I haven''t applied any makeup yet."


    "Just put on some cream and moisturizer." He kissed her top head. "I''ll just ready the car." He kissed her lips and went downstairs.


    She nced at his phone on the corner and ignored it, then she continues doing whatever she needed to do. It didn''t take long and when he hasn''te back to the phone, she took her purse and unplug the charger and took it.


    It started vibrating, he got a call from an unknown caller. She rushed downstairs when she thought that it was an emergency and she called him, she identally tripped on her shoes but he''s fast so he caught her.


    "What are you doing?" He steadied her up and she exhaled and gave him his phone.


    "Maybe it''s an emergency." She said.


    When he looked down at the ID caller. His face darkens and he didn''t answer it. He turned off his phone. He knelt down and fixed her shoes and check her ankle and knees. When there''s no scratch, he opened the car door for her and helped her settle.


    He looked down at his phone and checked the message from that person.


    Unknown: I am already in the Philippines.


    He didn''t reply and he walked around to the driver''s seat. She looked at him for a while and keep herself quiet.


    She''s now thinking if it''s his ex-girlfriends? Or is there a problem? Was it really a woman or his family? Fin noticed her and he patted her head.


    "It''s my cousin. You don''t need to know about it. Okay?" He kissed her forehead.


    "Okay." She was relieved.


    Fin wouldn''t cheat on her, right? Besides, he said that he loved her and maybe it''s just all about work.


    She trusted him and she already gave her all to him. Even her heart that has been hurt, she would still love him. He''s the very best thing that she ever had.


    "Fin¡­ I love you, already." She reached his hand and pouted at him. He smiled and kissed her hand.


    "I know. And I love you too." He reached the seatbelt and put it on her. "Be a good girl, okay?"


    "I will be a good girl." She winked.


    Heughed and turned on the engine.

 Chapter 190 - All I Want For Christmas Is You

    She woke up from the aromatic smell of an herbal tea. She sat up and the first thing she saw was a smiling face of her husband. Her heart started beating crazily. She''s happy that he''s alive. She just got a bad dream yet she''s happy that it''s not one of her visions.


    "Good morning, my love." He kissed her forehead and gave her a piece of rose from the garden that he picked. He even prepared their breakfast and he gave her lots of kisses on the face. "Merry Christmas."??


    "I love you." She murmured. He sat down and gave her the tea.


    "So, what do you want this Christmas?" He asked and sipped on his coffee. She held the mug and smiled at him.


    "Zach, you know what I want for Christmas." He reached her head.


    "What is it?" He asked again.


    "It''s you. You are all I want this Christmas."


    Zach smiled slowly and he kissed her forehead. She couldn''t help but flush every time he does that. They stayed in bed for a while and Andromeda asked for updates about their subject. She needed to monitor him. She needed to make sure that he won''t be able to leave the prison.


    "I will tell the judge to make a schedule immediately for the hearing." She told as she reached his bruised on his biceps. "That bastard hurt you so much, I''ll make him pay ten folds." She said possessively.


    It''s like they changed roles and she became the most possessive one and overprotective one. It''s the second time that someone wanted to kill her husband and she won''t let that happen again. She took a bath with him shortly and though he got bruises, he still forced her to agree about their lovemaking.


    Now, she''s in front of the wall mirror, facing it while he''s behind, gripping on her waist as he thrust to her hard and fast as she wanted with an additional vibrator to her clitoris. Her knees are weak, and she nced at him on the reflection. His eyes are burning to her, he kept staring at her expression through the mirror and he works harder for her.


    She released for few seconds until she''s drained but he kept on thrusting until he came a lot inside her, hoping that he would get her pregnant. She nearly copsed but he held her and bring her to the bathtub filled with warm water, a little baking soda and essential oil.


    She closed her eyes, tired from lovemaking and snuggled up to his chest. Zachary felt like it''s their first time¡ªsince their first time is so great. They couldn''t get enough of each other even though she''s sore and he''s tired.


    "Let''s go out this new year." He murmured.


    "Hmm." She hugged him. "Let''s stay here and forget about work."


    "If that''s what you want."


    He knew that it was hard for her to witness something traumatic. And his job is to get her head away from it and make her forget about it. It''s a bad memory.


    "Let''s go somewhere away from everything." He told. "I''ll set the jet ne on Monday. Let''s go to Tokyo." He muttered. "I want to make you forget everything that happened here. We are going to start something new."


    She nodded and intertwine her hands to him.


    ***


    The lunch is great, and Fin gave something that her mother loved. An original painting from the Japanese artist. She wondered how he got it. Her mother loved paintings and she also paints and sells them for auction. Although her career has been ruined because of early pregnancy, she still managed to raise her with her own money although her grandfather would provide more, Cersei wanted to provide for her on her own.


    "Thank you for the gift," Cersei told Fin.


    "It''s nothing, Ma''am. I am d that you like it." Fin said in very down to earth. Cersei is starting to like him. The nods and as she looked at her daughter with approval is enough to know that Cersei liked Fin.


    Selina felt like she''s over the moon. She looked up at him with twinkling eyes and squeeze his biceps. Fin kissed her top head and feed her more with deserts.


    "This will make me fat." She pouted at him. He put away the desert and gave her the water. Then he moved his lips to her ear as she sipped on her water. After she sipped, he muttered something that shocked her.


    "I''ll work you outter that''s why I am feeding you a lot."


    ***


    Ellen visits her parents as Andel requested and they are so excited about her. Her brothers, Percy and Andrew jumped like a child and started hugging her and kissing her face nonstop. She''s their only sister and they loved her. She noticed that Zach wasn''t around and she understood that he''sforting Andy about the incidentst night.


    She loved them dearly and she''s happy about their presence. She also prepared their presents and they are both dissatisfied. She keptughing andughing. Since every box they received has a piece of the condom. She held her stomach and stopughing.


    "Damn, that was great. By the way, all of those are glow in the dark!" She told and even their father couldn''t stopughing and she received a big thumbs up.


    ***


    Moira went to her mother''s monument and noticed the car and just as she expected, her father is sitting on the corner reading something. She put down the flowers and arranged it. The whole room for her mom is tidy and he also brings a bottle of wine, the one that her mother loves. She exhaled and pressed her lips as she sat down beside him.


    "Grandpa raised me and he is my father of those times. But no one should see us together." She reached her chest. "It was hard for me to be alone and let the nanny take care of me. But I never received any affection from them. Grandpa is always there and he told me not to trust anyone¡­ he''s right."


    "I have to thank him for taking care of you." He put a hand over her shoulder. "My father is strict and he appreciates women than men." He told. "But he''s a great father."


    "Grandpa isn''t like that. He appreciates all of his sons and daughters. He always tells me stories about you. Great stories on how you seed and follow his steps. Although there are choices that you made to make you miserable, he could still appreciate how you do it for the better. I don''t hate you for choosing Pa over my mother¡­ I don''t hate you at all."


    "I hate myself." He told. He pulled his hand and stared at the beautiful portrait of Erin. "I hate myself that I impregnate someone and not choose your mother despite that mistake. If I could go back, I would choose her all over again."


    She looked away and pressed her lips. She looked at nis outside, waiting in the car. Then to the engagement ring that he gave.


    "Dad." She calls.


    Edmond stopped and he looked at her. It''s the first time that he heard it from her.


    "I should get used to that, right?" She looked up at him.


    Edmond pressed his lips and smiled. He has never been happy. His heart is throbbing and he knew that it''s love toward his daughter. All of these years, he felt how to be a father again.


    "I think, I am in love with nis. He loved me more than I care about him."


    "I will support you on your every decision. You are my little girl." He kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you." She felt like she''s almostplete. Her identity is almostplete.

 Chapter 191 - New Years Resolution

    Nichs is staring across the nk wall. It''s hot and it''s dirty. The dry and smelly room is making his nausea. However, he''s slowly getting used to it. Outside, there''s a sound of fireworks and different noise for this New Year''s Eve. He doesn''t know himself anymore and it felt like he''s been there for years.


    He already missed Andromeda but why can''t she be his? Why is everything against him? All he wanted was her. Nothing else.??


    "Your hearing will be in a week." A guard told him.


    He looked up at him, yet he couldn''t recognize his face, but the voice is familiar.


    "You pay for everything you''ve done." He muttered. He left after his message.


    Nichs stood and screamed at him.


    "Who are you?" He shouted. "Who are you?!"


    ***


    Andel left the facility and drove his motorbike all the to his penthouse. He waited for his little love toe home for their New Year''s eve.


    Time flies so fast that their vacation is about to end. He nced at the clock and the door opens as she entered with grocery bags. He smiled and stood from the sofa. He reached the grocery bags and went to the kitchen and put it all there.


    Before he started taking out the items, he gave her a big kiss on the forehead and lips.


    "You must be tired. Why won''t you rx and take a shower after you are rxed?"


    "Okay. I''ll cook anything you wanted for our dinner." She winked.


    "Don''t cook too much. Just enough for the two of us." He told.


    "Got it, my big bear!" she hugged him and squeezed him then she ran to the bedroom.


    Seeing his lover looked so free and cheerful give colors to his life. In this life, there''s nothing important to him but her. His family is important but they have their own life and his lover needs protection from him.


    He put his earpiece on and answer Andromeda''s call.


    "So, how is he?" She asked.


    "He''s a scardy-cat."


    "Good. I want you to torture him mentally." Her voice is more dangerous than before. Andel understood this behavior. She still couldn''t forget what happened, though few days had already passed.


    "I will don''t worry, Andy. How''s Zach?"


    "Oh, he''s preparing a bonfire. This will be a great honeymoon for us."


    "Happy New Year, Andy. I hope that you will forget all of those bitter memories and start a new one with your husband."


    Andromeda is silent on the other line and she said goodbye quickly. Andel understood how hard it is for her to just tell Zach everything. She couldn''t forget herself and that''s the reason why she''s still holding onto that memory.


    ***


    Zach settled bonfire and gather more wood. His bodyguards are just around and the whole cottage is for both of them. He did settle a cottage for his guards and they are monitoring them 24-7. He looked at her as she put down the phone. She looked frustrated but when she noticed him, she immediately changed her expression.


    This is one thing that he hated about her. She kept concealing everything that makes her anxious. However, he loved her dearly and he still understood why she''s like that. He reached a warm nket and covered it to her.


    "Thank you." She murmured. Zach reached her waist and hugged her from behind, then he kissed her neck.


    "You will enjoy tonight." He murmured back. Thinking about dirty things makes her grinned. "I''ll go back on grilling." He called the head guard and an assistant to help him with food.


    ***


    Moira swayed her hips slowly while nis is behind her holding her waist. They checked-in in a VIP room in the Elite Bar and the disco song and the dancing lights made her excited and to be in the mood. She''s dirty dancing and it''s turning him on.


    She pushed him on the sofa and like a cat, she purred and caressed his chest with her fingertips. After she made herself tired, she sat down and lean on him. He caressed her hair and reached the handkerchief to dump it on her sweats.


    "So, how about drinks?" He reached the margarita and gave it to her. She sipped on it then she reached the cashew nuts. "Did you already found a perfect gown?"


    She looked at her ring and then to him. She hasn''t decided about the date of their wedding and her father let her decide and he will support her.


    "No."


    "I can set it for you. I''ll call my secretary so she could help you." He told.


    She shook her head.


    "I''ll find it myself. I will let Ellen design a gown for me then."


    "Okay, if that''s what you want."


    It will be New Year soon and the time is counting.


    ***


    Fin is staring at nowhere as he saw a woman killed her all over again. He tried everything to reverse it, in his own vision but nothing happened. What is he going to do now? He can''t lose her and he will totally lose himself.


    "Fin?" She reached his face and smiled at her. "Stop thinking about other things than me."


    He exhaled and reached her hanging globes and squeeze both of them. She moaned and slid his hard one inside her. He wasn''t that hard but she put it in any way.


    "Focus on me, okay?" She kissed his cheek and licked his nipples and stimte him more until he''s holding her waist to thurst back to her. She squirmed and bounced from up to down.


    "Yes, that''s right." He murmured.


    "I want you. I want you so much." She moaned.


    "Baby, don''t be so noisy, okay?"


    "No one cared if we are fucking." He told then he pulled her down and do the work.


    ***


    Aaron checked the surgery. It''s getting better each day and she''s eating well, mostly food about skin so her burnt skin would be changed into a new one.


    "How about lovemaking?" He suggested, then he looked out the window and found the fake Fiona wondering around. They are in a private suite and how did that fake Fiona know? THat he had checked in here?


    "Well, how about dinner?" He grinned at her. She exhaled and nodded.


    "We need to help Andy with her main problem," Fiona said. "She''s a silent girl and still she needs our support.

 Chapter 192 - Start Of Something New Part 1

    It''s 2020 and she should start something new. Andromeda is walking in the hall of her facility and nce at the screen that shows the Top Agents for the whole year. She stopped and watched those people rise using herpany. She sighed with a big thought. She saw them already. They are a great team, but are they loyal to her? Or they may be loyal to someone inside herpany.


    People might''ve thought about what''s on her mind at that moment. She pressed her lips and strode back to her office. Then she called her secretary to send a message to the Top Agents to meet her in her own office.??


    With that time, she will understand them more. She smirked and she clicked the button to change the setting of her office and the important documents and switch had been changed to aplete wall and few paintings.


    Her phone started ringing and the ringtone indicates that it''s her husband. She answered it with a smile.


    "Love?"


    "Hey, gorgeous. I am currently in the mall visiting a few stores for new techs¡ª I just find something interesting."


    "What is it?" He turned on the video call and showed her a giant teddy bear, almost the same with her height.


    "Aww, that''s so adorable."


    "But," he showed his face. "I can''t buy it. It will upy the whole bed and you will probably cuddle with it than me."


    She pouted at him.


    "Please? Buy it for me." Then she looked at the sofa in her room and she smirked. "Send it here in my office." She winked.


    "Okay." He smiled. "Do you like my Christmas gift?"


    "She''s with me." She caressed the case where her gun is inside of it.


    "Great. You will love it more." He told. "Athena is the best."


    He named the gun Athena, which is in Greek, the Goddess of War. She hasn''t tried it yet and she will test itter. In a few minutes, there''s a ring and she pressed the button as the door opens and the top five agents stepped-in in their suite and she already prepared a gift for each of them.


    They stood in line and salute to her. She stood and salute back. Then, she signed her secretary to give it to them. They ept it and she noticed one of them observing around her office. She turned back with a smirk. This is how she will know who is loyal to her.


    "Thank you, Lady Andy." They bow their heads to her.


    "It''s just a little token." Then she gave each of them a key and a location for their own rest house. "You are free to have your vacation anytime." She told then she reached her briefcase. "Let''s go to the shooting range." They give way to her as she strode to the door and they followed her.


    Employees look at them as they walk to the shooting range. It''s three kilometers from the main facility. They didn''tin though it''s a long walk. She isn''tining at all when she''s holding a heavy briefcase.


    A golf cart is following them, and she told him that she''s walking. So, they followed her like her bodyguards.


    The Top Five Agents, there are four bulky men, tall and dangerous looking. The woman was tall as well, a few inches taller than her and slender but got that strong muscles. They reached the shooting range and she opened her briefcase and caressed the beautiful handgun that she got from her husband.


    She told them to assemble their guns and they did one by one and the fastest among them was the woman to assemble it. She started shooting and didn''t miss anything and other men follow. It was a little boring to watch so she told the instructors to give them blindfolds.


    They looked at her and she just crossed her arms and they started shooting. The woman was the sharpshooter one butpared to Moira--Moira is the best marksman. She then told them to go to the physical training center.


    Then without anyone watching, she started firing the new gun and she just loved it. She finished a few bullets and it all hit just one direction and target. Then she put it all back in the case and went to the physical training center. She bowed at the sensei and told faced her agents. She told them to attack her one by one. They looked at each other and the woman stepped in.


    "Good." She told. "What''s your name again?" She asked.


    "It''s Hanna." She said in a low voice.


    "Hanna, these men are indicating that ady should go first. Now, attack me."


    Hanna be fierce and she attacked her so fast with her fist, but Andromeda caught the fist and hold it tightly. Hanna''s eyes widen and she threw another punched and again, Andromeda twist her wrist fast upper to her back. In three seconds, she released it.


    "Again."


    ***


    Zach bought a teddy bear and went to her office. He got the ess so he put the big teddy bear on the sofa and started installing a camera on both eyes of the teddy bear. It didn''t take long for him. He waited and waited and watched her beat-up big men in the training center.


    She''s sweating yet she''s still on her adrenaline rush and she wouldn''t stop until she beat them all.


    "Tsk, you naughty one." He muttered and sat there to wait for her. He looked around her office and noticed a few switches under the table.


    Then he went to her bedroom and smiled. He strode to her bathroom and turned on the faucet of the bathtub and adjust it to a hot one. Then he went back to the bedroom and removed his coat and top. He pulled out his phone and called her.


    It''s ringing and then she turned down the very big guy and went to get her phone. She answered it and he smiled while monitoring her.


    "Hey, go back to your office. I got something for you." He murmured.


    "I''ll be there." She hung up and she told them to dismiss and have their break.


    ***


    Andromeda drove a car with her briefcase to the main building. Then she used the elevator and strode fast to her office. Her eyes stopped on the man sitting on the sofa, topless and apanying a gigantic teddy bear.


    Zach thought that she would hug him first but she hugged the gigantic bear. He rolled his eyes and reached the towel that he prepared and pulled her arm to hisp. He removed her shirt and bra then dump the towel on her sweaty back.


    He kissed her shoulder and scooped her breasts.


    "Let me have you today." He told.


    "Of course." She stood and removed everything she wore, then she sat beside her and lean on the bear as she spread her legs. "I want you. Make love to me now. I can''t restrain myself anymore." The way she says those words were so passionate and sexy.


    He removed the rest of his clothes and started sucking her mouth, then to her neck and nipples. Once that she''s wet enough, he entered her and thrust on her.


    "The way you beat up those guys is so sensual." he murmured with deep groans. His whole body is stirred up and he can feel the contractions inside her. She''s near and he''sing as well. "I love you, Andromeda and there are no words to exin it."


    "I love you too¡­ but just continue fucking me, okay?" She panted and next is she growl loudly.


    She sees stars and she lost herself to him.

 Chapter 193 - Start Of Something New Part 2

    Ellen nced at Andel as he put his coat on ready to leave for work. She insisted him to make love to her before he left and so, she''s still in bed and couldn''t move. He already cooked her breakfast and prepared her bath.


    She felt so sad that their vacation has ended. He fixed his tie and strode to her. He kissed her forehead.??


    "Have a great day, my baby girl."


    "You too, my big bear." She grabbed his hand and put it over her forehead. "I''m sick, can you not go to work?" She pouted at him.


    He put his bag over the mattress and scooped her face. She pouted even more and sniffled.


    "Oh, tsk. How about this," He kissed her forehead. "I''ll go home early as I could, and we could watch Netflix or anything you wanted?"


    "I don''t want anything else but you." She told him.


    "Okay." He removed his coat and unbuckle his pants and she pushes the duvet. Shey there waiting for him. He reached the lubricant and he sucked her lips then he lowered down to her nipples. He slid inside her and started thrusting.


    She gasped and held at the head of the headboard as she thrust back to him. She rolled her eyes and the pleasure was too much. She''s still super sensitive when ites to him. She had fallen asleep after they both reached their climax.


    Thest thing she saw was him, covering her body with the duvet and kisses her forehead.


    "I love you, my Ellen."


    "I love you, Andel." She murmured.


    Andel hated to leave but he got responsibilities. He drove thepany car to the Lawson Building. He just happened to see his boss stepping out from his car and he followed him after he greets him, and Gabriel Lawson nodded.


    "What''s my schedule?" he asked.


    He pulled out the tablet quickly and tap his schedule.


    "You got a meeting with Larke at ten and a visit to Las Pi?as City to check our recent stores."


    "Okay." Gabriel Lawson adjusted his sleeve. Then suddenly, his phone rang and he stopped and answered it.


    He slowly turned around and he followed to see his lovable wife Sabrina wearing a dress. She got foods packed up and she greeted him with a kiss on the lips. Andel felt like, he also needs someone like that. But someone like that is in his penthouse and he rather kept her than to introduce her into the cruel world.


    "Can I ask Oliver to get something from the mansion?" She asked with a puppy face to his husband.


    "We got loaded of schedule today." He muttered. Then they looked at him. "Turn it over to your assistant." He told and he kissed her forehead. Gabriel Lawson doted on his wife more than anyone. "Come, sit first while Oliver is settling a few things."


    He followed them until Gabriel''s office. He turned over the work and since he doesn''t have a full schedule, it will be easy for his assistant to serve Gabriel well. Then he went back and found them kissing on the sofa.


    Sabrina noticed him, but she kept diverting her husband''s attention and Sabrina signed him. He exhaled and Brina pulled out and gave a list to him.


    "That''s what I needed. I am toozy to get it." She told.


    "I will get it for you then." He told and left.


    He drove his car to the Elite Bar for their meeting ce. He used the secret passage to the Presidential room and found Andromeda, Moira, and Fin sitting and drinking Margarita. He sat down and just reached an orange juice.


    "So?" He asked.


    "Sabrina has used with this kind of meeting," Andy told. Then she put the faces of her agents on the slideshow. They all looked at the screen and Moira raised her right brow.


    "What''s with these people?" She asked.


    "I want to know the people betraying me." She told. "I gave them the key to a rest house with the location. Three of them had already driven to specific locations to spend their vacation. This is how my n will work." She smirked.


    They all listen to Andromeda''s n and they never thought that she could be this smart when ites to that. But they shrugged. Andromeda is smart, she''s just reckless most of the time. Everyone agreed on the idea and they chopped their responsibility. Andel is still quizzical on why he''s included in this meeting.


    "Andy, you are forgetting something." He told. "Your most handsome cousin."


    "Hmm." She rubbed her chin. "I don''t have a handsome cousin." She muttered. Everyone became quiet and Andy smacked his arm.


    "Ouch!" He frowned at her.


    "We aren''t just discussing this thing, but our new schedule for our trip to Madagascar." She winked at Moira and then to Andel.


    Finally, they could go back there. He will get a diamond for the perfect engagement ring for his lover. He looked at Fin who is also thinking the same way. They grinned at each other and use their secret handshake.


    Andy and Moira shook their heads at the same time.


    "We will be away for a month," Andy told. "Take a leave and Moira, you need to tell nis that he can''t get involved."


    "Okay." She told.


    "Now, I am going to dismiss all of you. I still need to cook lunch for my husband."


    She pulled out the hard drive and left the room.


    ***


    She reached the mall and looked around to see if there''s anything good to buy. She''s bored and she wanted to buy anything for Fin. He''s currently in a meeting with her cousins and she''s so bored staying at home.


    He went to the Lacoste shop and search for perfect running shoes for him since he loved it most. She didn''t find anything good. She thought for a while. He''s an agent and maybe she should buy safety shoes for thetest technology.


    She kept searching around and even on-line shopping and when she found it, she nearly eximed but she stopped herself and saw a woman wearing leather pants and a coat. Her hair is auburn and the look in her eyes was mysterious and dangerous. She shuddered but she looked away and when she turned, she nearly tripped but an arm wrapped around her and she looked up to see her prince charming.


    Fin is staring back behind her and then he looked down at her and smiled.


    "You look so happy?" He patted her head.


    She wrapped her arms around him and squeeze him.


    "I just find something interesting for you." She pouted and he bent down to kiss her lips.


    "What is it?"


    "Shoes."


    "Hmm. You spend a lot of money on your shopping." He caressed her brows. "You enjoy it?"


    She sighed.


    "Not really. I couldn''t find a thing to buy and I am bored and no condition to go back to work."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll provide for you. You don''t have to work." He kissed her forehead and then, pull her hand and took her to the bubble tea stall. She snuggled on him and people might''ve nced at them on how clingy she was, but she loved him.


    "Let''s check-in after shopping. I want to make love to you." She said. He chuckled and kissed her forehead lovingly as they wait for their drinks.


    "Okay."


    "Uhm, Fin. A woman is staring at me a while ago. Did you happen to know her?" She asked.


    Fin looked straight at her and sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it." He told and took the drinks. "Where are we going to check-in then?"

 Chapter 194 - The Stranger Part 1

    James grunted as he runs to the left side and bat another ball using his tennis racket. He never expected that Moira could be so fast in tennis. He didn''t hit thest ball and he held on her knees and looked at him. She only got few sweats while he''s showered with his own sweats.


    "How could you?!" He scolded her.??


    "What?" She asked and put the rocket over her shoulder. "We are just starting yet your already beat up. Where is this stamina you are calling?" She asked.


    "How many times are you having sex every week?" He asked as he stood straight.


    "Well." She thought for a while and calcte it. She had sex with him at least every night and early in the morning. So that''s two times a day and it would depend if he would want it when the sun is up. "I think it depends, 14 times a week, I guess." She told.


    James dropped his rocket together with his jaw. What? 14 times a week, how could she have managed it? Then she''s still energetic? Is nis that mighty to work her for 14 times a week.


    "It actually depends, he sometimes wanted to do it before lunch and do it again before going to sleep and then early in the morning. Don''t ask more questions, Casanova. You need to work your stamina."


    She reached another ball and James picked up his rocket and positioned. She served beautifully and he hit it with a grunt. She''s fast to divert to move to another direction and hit it back.


    Moira is more focused on the game and she was taking him as a big opponent.


    nis on the other hand just finished his meeting and now sitting on the bench watching his lover beat up her cousin. He pressed his lips and nodded in approval. The sweats dripping from her forehead running to her neck was making him aroused. He adjusted his legs since he getting bigger down there.


    Moira finished the game and left James lying on the ground. She strode to him and he reached the towel and stood. He started dumping the towel to dry her sweats on her forehead and neck. He couldn''t handle himself well, so he reached her chin and started making love to her mouth¡ªin a very sensual way.


    James had seen them, and his jaw dropped. Well, how can he get that stamina that nis owns, and his cousin owns?


    "I need my dad right now." He sat up and run to his bench and called his father. It rung a few times and his mother answered it.


    "Your dad is sleeping."


    "Oh¡ªokay. Mom, I think I need dad to help me boost up my stamina."


    "Uhh-what''s wrong?"


    "It''s just, Moira. She beat me up in tennis. And now, she''s making love with her fianc¨¦. Mom, to please woman, I need to boost my stamina."


    "Okay, calm down. You need to think of this. Boosting your stamina is great but, should you do it by yourself?"


    "Mom, I need my dad."


    "Okay. I understand that you need your father, but he''s asleep. How about you take a rest and think over how to woo a woman. It''s not always all about sex. Be a big guy now, James."


    "Mom!" he weaned.


    "Tsk. Not right now. You are old enough." Then his mother hung up. He frowned and exhaled. "Well, maybe wooing a woman would be great." He muttered and looked at Moira and nis having a sweet moment.


    Moira waved at him indicating that they are leaving so he waved at them and watched them leave.


    ***


    Fin is letting her drive the car to the hotel that she suggested. She looked so happy and carefree. He doesn''t want to ruin the mood, although someone had already found her. He should''ve secured her more, but he can''t control lots of things and it felt like he''s useless.


    Someone already found her, and he''s now terrified of losing her. She smiled at him as she turned the steering wheel to the hotel and the valet came. She stepped out while he took their duffel bag and he gave the valet a tip as they strode inside and booked a honeymoon suite.


    They waited in the lobby as the crew fixed their room. It didn''t take long, and they went there. She looked around the lemon aroma of the room just what she liked, and she roamed around. Big television and a King Bed.


    She smiled at him and removed her shoes then she started jumping on the bed.


    "Careful." He told her.


    "Come on." She waved at him. Selina can be really yful most of the time and that''s what he loved about her.


    "We can''t afford the bed." He told her. He put away their things and he started removing his clothes and hang it and then he strode to the bed and patted the spot. She knelt on the bed facing him and he helped her removed her dress and hang it together with his.


    The bathtub is settled he reached her hand and led her to the tub and he followed. She straddled him and lean on his chest. She hummed and closed her eyes. While he kept rubbing her back and her bottom, he closed his eyes and suddenly a vision emerged through him.


    ***


    Andromeda stared at the woman in a leather jacket and jeans staring back at her. She strode to him and she stands still looking up at her. She wasn''t tall as her but her presence is strong enough to scare a few people. But her exceptional beauty would make men gape and that beautiful athletic body.


    "Hmm," She sighed. "Phoenix."


    "Dragon, why do you have to take Fin out from the jungle?" She asked.


    "Why not?" She asked. "Why are you here?" She crossed her arms.


    "Get your Dragon family away from my family." She warned and she turned her heels and left.


    Andy rolled her eyes and call Fin but he''s not answering. He probably knew that his cousin is already here in the city so, she''ll just inform him.


    ***


    Selina reached the lubricant and rubbed it around his shaft. Fin is just staring at her, watching her every move and she straddled him, slowly inserting it inside. She cleared her throat and smiled at him.


    "Go." He murmured and hold her hips so she could thrust on him properly. He watched as her globes jiggle.


    "Fuck me behind." She told and she adjusted her feet and turned back from him.


    Fin did as what she wanted and thrust on her hard and fast.


    "Ahh!" She screamed and hold the sheets. "Yes! More!"


    It didn''t take long for them to reach their climax and hey beside her, while she pillow over his chest to listen to his heartbeat.


    "I love you, Selina." He murmured.


    "Hmm?"

 Chapter 195 - The Stranger Part 2

    Moira exhaled and face the naked nis. Sweats on his abdominal and neck. His lower part is still standing though he had finished inside her. She reached the water from the table and sipped on it.


    "Enough rounds today," she told him. "My legs are tired from standing."??


    "We aren''t done yet." he grinned and gripped on her hips. He kissed her naked nape and her shoulders.


    "Tsk. nis, I am going to tie you in bed." She grabbed his wrists and pushed him down on their four-poster bed. She reached a handcuff and caught his wrist and handcuff him to the four-poster bed.


    nis pouted at her and make an adorable face but it does not affect her. She strode to the bathroom and take a long shower then she put her pajamas on andy on the sofa ignoring him.


    "Love, I need to pee." He told but she kept ignoring him until she had fallen asleep. nis reached the key with his freehand and unlocked it. He strode to the sofa and nted a kiss on her lips. "You little stubborn woman." He carried her to their bed and covered the duvet to her.


    Then he took a shower. It didn''t take long for him to finish and as he went out, his tablet started ringing. He reached it to find that it''s his secretary calling him. He reached the earpiece and put it on as he strode to the walk-in closet.


    "Yes?"


    "Good day Sir. Concerning the equipment needed, I need your signature for it."


    "I''ll sign itter. Send someone to bring all of the documents needed."


    "When should I schedule you in Ennd."


    "I''lle when I want to. Now, I want to stay with my fiance. Is there anything else?"


    "Uhm,"


    "If there''s none I am going to hang up." He ended the car and put the earpiece on the table.


    He strode to the bed and lean on the post as he looked at her lovingly. Then, on their half-open door, the rottweiler rushed inside and barks at him then roamed around his feet and then scratches on the mattress indicating that he wanted to be with Moira. He looked at him and whine then he started doing crazy sound like he''s talking or something.


    "Okay." He boosted him up and the dog licked her face first andy down to her abdominal. He smiled and patted the dog and kissed his woman.


    He went downstairs with his tablet and sat on the sofa. And the cat meows and jumped into hisp and purred. Good, he''s satisfied. He started patting the cat while he''s reading a few documents and a message popped up. He tapped it and frowned.


    To Kill: Selina Mondragon.


    Who the fuck wanted Selina Mondragon to die? He didn''t tap for a decline and let it be. Andromeda needed to know this. He took the cat into his arms and pulled out his phone from his pocket and dialed her number.


    "Hmm, Yes?"


    "Hey, I just fucking received a message from someone. This person wanted Selina Mondragon''s head."


    She became silent from the other line and she sighed.


    "Are you gonna ept it?"


    "No! I am part of Mondragon. My woman is a Mondragon and, Andromeda, who is this person? It seemed like you knew it."


    "She''s a Phoenix, my Fox''s cousin. I think she foresees something that we don''t and that''s why she wanted to kill my cousin."


    He''s silent for a while and nodded.


    "I will set bodyguards for her."


    "There''s no need for that. I will handle this and inform Fin. It''s up to you to ept it."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t respond to this."


    "Okay." Andromeda hung up and he walked back and forth while holding the cat.


    He went back to bed and shook his woman but the dog grit at him with a little growl indicating not to disturbed her.


    "You little rascal--how dare you guard her that way. She''s mine."


    "Grrr¡­" The dog growls.


    ***


    Andromeda is facing back and forth and then she punched the punching bag hard with one hand. She removed her hand supporter and left the gym. She took a shower and drove directly to where she could find the woman.


    In a condominium unit, she knocked and it took long before it opens. She heard a heavy metal and when the door opens, she pulled out her gun and pointed it to the woman who is pointing a handgun to her.


    "We need to talk." She told.


    "In two." He told and they put their guns down at the same time. She opened the door for her and Andy entered.


    She observed shortly and faced her.


    "If you don''t want her to die¡­ tell her to stay away from Fin."


    "Why should I?" She asked and chinned up. "They are so into each other. I don''t want to ruin the happy romance between them. Besides, Phoenix and Dragon are perfect at each other."


    "You don''t understand." She gritted. "Fin will die if he continued to be with her."


    Just as she expected, a Phoenix would say that. It may be an excuse because she had other reasons. Whatever reasons she had, she can''t kill a Mondragon.


    "Fin will die? Did she kill her, in your visions? Or you have something else?"


    The Phoenix''s expression changes and she gripped on her gun. Andromeda smirked. It is confirmed that there''s something else.


    "What''s your real reason, Freya?" Andromeda asked.


    "Don''t get in this situation, Andromeda. I don''t want to kill you, because you are the sessor. But if I must--"


    "If you will kill me, everyone is going to hunt you down." She told. "I have more lives than you think, Freya. Fin is human. He loves Selina more than himself and he will give up everything for you. If you found love, would you do the same?"


    She didn''t say anything like a dumb person. Then she looked straight to Andromeda.


    "Love doesn''t exist in my world. We protect our world and your Mondragon rtive just entered the scene. If not for her, Fin wouldn''t get ruined."


    "You are the one who''s ruining Fin. You are trying to kill the love of his life. Didn''t you think of something? If Selina died¡­ have you ever thought that Fin would still live? He will be hurt because his blood is trying to kill the woman that means most to him. I don''t want to get into this mess, but when ites to my blood--I will protect them even though it will cost my life."


    Freya kept her mouth shut and let Andromeda left her unit. Still, she won''t change anything. She must finish her.

 Chapter 196 - Unconditionally Part 1

    Selina ticked her lover to his sides and it woke him up. She giggled and straddle on him as she leaned her ear to his chest. He cuddled his fingers to her hair and kissed the top of her head.


    "So, what''s up?" He asked. "Are you tired?"??


    "Hmm. Not really. But I am hungry."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask for food." He rolled over her and kissed her nose then he reached the telephone and dial for a restaurant. He checked the menu and take orders as what she wanted, after that, he cuddled to her more.


    "Fin, you said something a while ago." She sat up and looked at him with a serious face. She just looked so adorable that Fin couldn''t help but smile and caressed her hair and then her brows down to her lips.


    "What do you want to hear?" He asked. She pouted at him and pointed his chest. He caught her hand and ced it to his chest. "I love you, Selina."


    She pressed her lips and shove her face to his chest. She hugged him tightly and he hugged her back. She''s feeling the same but she''s afraid of saying it.


    "Fin, do you think that we should get married?"


    "Yeah." He muttered. "Why not?"


    "Fin, we are going way too fast?"


    "I know." He rolled over her and reached the lubricant. "I don''t care how fast we are going. You are important to me and I love you unconditionally."


    ***


    Andromeda arrived home. It''s already dark and she found her husband waiting on the sofa cuddled with their dogs. All of her worries suddenly disappear and she strode to them and sat on hisp.


    She was immediately recharged from his kisses to her dogs, cuddled by her husband and he murmured something that makes her feel better.


    "Andromeda, no matter what, I am always on your side. Okay?"


    She nodded and snuggled to his chest. It was a quick recharge for her and she smiled at him lovingly.


    "Why are you so handsome?" She asked. He smiled at her in a very seductive way.


    "You shouldn''t ask your husband in that way. You already know the answer to that, right?" He winked.


    She giggled and their romantic moment was interrupted by a phone call. She pulled out her phone and answer Sabrina''s call.


    "Hey, Brina?"


    "Let''s drink tonight at my club. Bring Moira and Andel if you must."


    "How about my husband?" She looked up at him.


    "He can have a drink with my husband or maybe stay with your dogs. I don''t know."


    Andy sighed. She also needed a heavy drink and get drunk. She looked at her husband in puppy eyes and he nodded.


    "I''ll drive you then. I''ll just ready our things."


    "Okay."


    She cuddled with the pets while he went upstairs to get whatever things he needed. He already nned to stay in the hotel so it will be easy for him to go to his office. He drove the car as their bodyguards followed them. She doesn''t want any bodyguards when she goes to the bar and he respected her. He just turned on her locator so he could monitor her if ever she''s in trouble.


    He watched her enter the bar and followed her until she''s in a high-security room. He left and went to one of the VIP rooms. It didn''t take long for him to locate his friends. It''s the weekend and he also wanted to have time with his friends. Andromeda never said no to that, except if it''s something else. But he didn''t expect Allona to be there.


    She smiled and stood. She didn''t know that it was too awkward for her to be there since his whole friends know what she did. He ignored her and told them that he will just check on his wife in the other room. They nodded and he left.


    "Zach!" Allona followed him.


    Zachary turned to her and exhaled.


    "I don''t want to be close to you. I don''t want my wife to get jealous." He turned back and she was shocked, leaving her gaping there, he strode downstairs and went to the bar counter to order his drink.


    "Just a red wine. The finest." He told the barman. The barman was an expert on it and served it to him well.


    He exhaled and nced at the woman in red. She smiled at him and still insist on approaching him. He only nced at her with a sighed.


    "We need to talk, Zach."


    "I told you, my wife will get jealous."


    "So?" She reached his hand but he flinched away. Then a woman wrapped herself to Zach from the back and started kissing his neck.


    "Zach, I want to dance. My cousins are out." She already leaked of alcohol and then she told the barman. "y the sexiest music." She told. The barman nodded and click something, then in a few seconds, the DJ changes the music.


    Andromeda pulled her husband to the dance floor and started dancing slowly in front of him. Zach got an immediate hard-on and she''s wearing a backless, nape-tied blouse and a short skirt.


    ***


    Ellen stared at the food that she cooked and nced at Andel who is still busy with something else. Then in a few seconds, he put it all down and reached her hand and kisses it.


    "Let''s eat." He smiled at her. She nodded and served his food. "This smell famishing." He started eating and Ellen just watched him eat. He finished half of his meal and then he faced her. She''s not eating. "What''s wrong?" He asked, a little worried.


    "I--I had thought for a while, can we at least buy our own house? Like others?"


    He thought about it for a while. Then he nodded.


    "What location do you want?" He asked. "I''ll settle it."


    "No. It''s not like that. Let''s start our own family. I--I am not pushing you to have babies with me. What I want is a real home for both of us."


    "This penthouse is more convenient to my office and every mission." He muttered. "But if you want a house, we could buy it anytime."


    "Andel," She exhaled. "I wanted to marry you. I wanted to be with you always. It doesn''t matter to me if I am a housewife. What I want is security for both of us." She sounds so lonely and a little frustrated.


    He reached her face since she''s only sitting beside him.


    "Let''s n for it. You decide about the house and other things you wanted around it. I''ll go along with it."


    "You don''t understand, don''t you?" She asked him.


    Andel pressed his lips and patted her head.


    "I understand you. We will purchase a lot and a house and renovate it together. It will be our future home when we get married and have children. But, my kitty, you need to be a little more patient. I am still in a very dangerous mission."

 Chapter 197 - Unconditionally Part 2

    Selina watched her cousin Andromeda danced in a very seductive way to her husband. She could only shake her head. She''s almost the same as her. She did that way and she ended up making love to him the stockroom.


    "Don''t look at my cousin. She''s embarrassing." She covered his eyes and he just held her waist to steady her since she''s a little drunk. He removed her hand and put it to his shoulders, and he reached her face.??


    "You did the same, remember that?"


    "Yeah." She grinned at him and caressed his chest in front of her friends. Fin nced at the boyfriends of her friends. He wasn''t jealous but overprotective. They keep ncing at his woman and that''s because she''s wearing something that shows a little of her skin.


    He removed his coat and cover it to her and let her snuggled to him. Fin love whenever she does that. He just loved her unconditionally. Then, he stopped, and he caught someone staring at him. Freya is standing on the corner and with murderous eyes to Selina.


    He held Selina protectively and stared back at her in a very dangerous way, indicating her not to touch his precious, not even a strand of her hair. She left after her eye contact with him. He was a little ufortable, so he told them that they are going to leave. He carried her out to the parking lot and put her at the passenger seat, adjusting it for her to lie down and put the seatbelt on. He closes the door and turned around.


    "You can''t be with her. You are going to die." Freya said.


    Fin faced herpletely.


    "I am going to die if she''s going to die. You shouldn''t be here. Leave the country now."


    "Everything is perfect when you are staying in Madagascar. I don''t have any fucking visions, but why do you have to contact Andromeda to pick you up?" Her voice is strong and deep. "That woman will kill you." She insisted.


    "Stay away, Freya. Just let me be. Don''t you ever touch her! I am warning Freya. Even though we are blood, I will fight you."


    "What''s with you? You shouldn''t fall in love with a Mondragon."


    "But I did!" he gritted his teeth. "She''s my soulmate, she''s my life now. And if I lose her, I will lose myself." He turned back from her.


    "Is she that important than your own life?" Freya asked a little loud. "Is she that important than your own family?"


    "If you fall in love, you will understand." He told and walk around the driver''s seat and he settled in.


    He put his seatbelt on and drive carefully out from the parking lot. He reached her hand and kisses it. No one is going to hurt his Selina.


    "Don''t worry my Selina¡­ you are safe." He murmured.


    "Hmm." She nced at him. "Fin, make love to me." She squeezed his hand.


    He grinned at her.


    "Alright, my darling. I''ll make love to you when we get home, so sober up, okay?"


    "Okay." She closed her eyes to sober herself.


    ***


    Andromeda is tired and she still went back to the Presidential Room. She drank again and again. Then she looked at Sabrina and Moira then she started crying like a baby. Sabrina patted her back and then she sniffled and wiped away her snot. Moira took the tissue and helped her. Then she escorted her out and nis is waiting together with Zachary downstairs.


    "Zachy!" Andromeda called and Zach strode fast to them. Andromeda just threw herself to him and started sobbing. Zach looked at Moira and then to Sabrina. They just shrugged and Sabrina''s husband came and took her away.


    Zach carried her to their car and drove to the hotel. She stopped crying but still, she looked so sad and frustrated. Now, she''s on the bed, her knees fold and she''s sitting on her heels looking like a lost child.


    Zach removed her clothes and started wiping her body with the dumped towel. He caressed her hair and then her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m just frustrated with all of the visions. I''m sorry, Zachy." She sighed. Zach helped her put her negligee then he started brushing her hair and it calmed her down.


    "I am so sorry my love. I am no use to you."


    "You are¡­ You are myfort and my peace of mind." She hugged him tightly. "I am so happy and contented that you are here with me."


    He kissed her top head. He doesn''t want her to be like that.


    "I''m here, okay?"


    ***


    It''s the first day of the hearing. Ellen attended with Zachary and Andromeda. The real Seth is in front, looking pale and a little restless. He nced at Andromeda and nodded. The hearing continues. The other side found few witnesses and it''s getting a little heat up.


    Nichs never got his eyes off from Andromeda. Andromeda shuddered a little from those stares and Zach hold her and red at him. Ellen admired how protective her brother to his wife, and she knew that Andel is the same.


    She nced at the back and a man in the suit is there with his sses. He winked at her and she smiled. She never thought that he would attend this hearing just tofort her. She mouthed him the words from her heart and she turned to her front and sigh.


    The hearing ended well, and she told Zach that she will be going. Zach and Andromeda escorted her to her car, and she drove away followed by two bodyguards riding a bike.


    "So?" Andel moved to the passenger seat since he''s been hiding in the backseat. He kissed her cheek and she drove to the restaurant.


    "Thank you, Andel." She reached his hand and he kept kissing it.


    "You don''t need to thank me, my adorable baby."


    "But still, you are always there for me." She winked at him. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Just something¡­ I''ll eat anything."


    They reached the restaurant and she told them to start preparing his favorite pasta with fresh vegetables and steak. Then she locked the office and helped him removed his suit so she could have him all by herself.


    "Good. You are stirred up." He winked and make her lie on the sofa naked.


    "You know that I get so wet when I''m with you." She said seductively.


    Andel couldn''t help himself anymore so he made love to her on that sofa. The sofa made noises and she''s restraining herself not to scream out loud. She got drained easily after they reached their climax but she recovered quickly.


    She cleaned up and fix the table for them. She sprayed air freshener and then went out to get their food. Andel came out to help her and he stopped and looked at the left corner to notice a Phoenix staring back at him.


    He exhaled and approached him. He pulled out a chair and sat across her and nced at her food.


    "Thatsagna is the best." He told. She looked at it and back to him.


    "Do you know what I want?" Freya asked.


    "Hmm." He rubbed his chin. "I don''t know¡­" He shrugged. "Fin, perhaps?"


    "Fin is dating your cousin."


    "Yeah, I know that." He bounced his head. "Wassap with that?"


    "I will kill her if you didn''t make her leave him."


    Andel gaped at what she said and he stood.


    The door chimes as and the noisyughs of a twin caught his attention. Freya nced at the twin. The one is wearing white and the other one is wearing ck.


    He bent down to her.


    "You can''t kill a Dragon, Phoenix." He warned her. "Enjoy your food."

 Chapter 198 - The Captive Part 1

    Andromeda is dreaming that she was in the parking lot when suddenly Ellen came with her bodyguards, she had paper bags with her when suddenly all her bodyguards copsed on the ground. She panicked and thest guard standing covered her and pushed her to the car telling her to leave.


    She moved quickly and get in on the driver''s seat. It didn''t take long when she went in. Then she started driving the car in a rush. She turned on the emergency rm to send it to Andel and her brothers. Then Andel immediately called her. She answered it.??


    "Baby?"


    "Andel! I need you! My bodyguards are down!" She panicked. "Men are after me." She cried and hupped a little.


    "Calm down. Your fitness watch, are you wearing it?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "Keep the tracker on, I''ll already locating you, don''t hung up."


    "I won''t."


    She hit the break when cars surrounded her. She wiped her tears and exhaled. She will get ready anytime. She then hit the break and didn''t care how much damage it will take for those cars. The very good thing the car is it''s four-by-four and bulletproof. Andel upgrades all the car that she''s using to bulletproof.


    Now, they are shooting her car, but she kept on hitting the cars in front of her. Until one trying to break the ss.


    "Andel!"


    "Keep going," Andel told. "Baby, I need you to calm down. I need you to fight. I will be there soon, okay?"


    "Yes¡­ Okay¡­ I love you, Andel." She cried and though she''s crying, her eyes are fierce trying to fight all of those.


    Andromeda woke up from her sleep. She sat up and then looked at Zach standing beside the bed. He sat down and reached her face. Then he reached the towel and wiped her sweats.


    "Ellen is in danger." She told and hold him. Zachary is silent for a while then he called Ellen''s bodyguard to make sure that she''s safe.


    "They just confirmed that she''s fine and she''s in the restaurant."


    "Okay." She went to the bathroom and take a quick cold shower then wrapped the towel around her hair and she started rummaging on her clothes.


    Zachary didn''t leave yet and watched her gather her things quickly. He took his briefcase and followed her. He held her hand to calm her down and she stopped with a sigh.


    "Let''s talk in the car." He told.


    They settled in the car and he drove carefully to hispany building.


    "Hmm, are you okay?" He reached her hand.


    "Zach, I just dream something bad that is going to happen. I will visit Ellen and make sure that she''s safe." She told. "I can''t calm down, Zach."


    "I understand. Do you want me toe with you?"


    "No. I will do it on my own. You canceled a lot in your work." She kissed his cheeks. He stopped the car in front of the building, and he took his briefcase and reached her face and pressed his lips to her forehead and then sucked her lower lip passionately.


    "I will be with youter. I''ll call Ellen to check on her again." He told. She only nodded and let him leave.


    She switched to the driver''s seat and drive to Ellen''s restaurant. When she saw Ellen, she was relieved. She''s wearing a tortoise color t-shirt dress and she''s helping on serving. She waved at her as she strode toward her.


    "Hi, I will prepare foods for you and hang over the drink." She winked.


    Andromeda settled on the corner and massaged her head. A server gave her a cold ss of water with lemon and she thanked her. She sipped on the water and the coldness and refreshing taste rx her.


    Ellen prepared more food for her and she waited patiently. The most important thing for her is to see her safe at that moment. She closed her eyes and rxes on the sofa and the famishing food came and her servants serve it to her. She opened her eyes as Ellen sat down across her.


    "I haven''t eaten anything yet and I am nning to cook for Andelter. I think I should also cook for my brothers and tell someone to deliver it to thepany."


    "Andel would love the food that you prepare."


    "Well, he will just pick it up hereter¡­ I could still see him during lunch."


    "Hmm. Very tricky." She told and reached the spoon and fork. She first tasted everything. The food just exploded on her mouth and they eat and talked and talked until she finished all of it without any residue.


    She sighed and rubbed her stomach.


    "I will burn all of thatter. I am so grateful that I came here." She said. "I am too drunk to even make breakfast for my husband. It''s a little frustrating." She sighed. "I wanted to always cook for him¡­ but he''s even more worried about me."


    "That''s my brother," Ellen told. "Andy, he loved you so much all of these years. Even after your break up with him, he never stopped loving. He sometimes became absent-minded and staring at nowhere during those events and then in few seconds, he''s holding your photo staring at it. I caught him many times. Even when he''s sleeping with other women, he would blurt out your name and the woman would be running out from the room and screamed at him about your name."


    Andromeda''s shoulders dropped and she stared at her for a while and looked away. She crossed her arms and rubbed her forearms.


    "Andy, even though my brother was a jerk and a fool to leave you¡­ I know that he did it because he loves you. I am sorry for not telling you and trying to talk to you to go back to him¡­ I can see a lot of pain from him, though he was silent. None of our family knows what happened¡­ no one everforts him."


    "I¡ªI think the past doesn''t matter anymore. He''s with me right now and he said that he will never promise again because he will never leave me." She said and pressed her lips.


    Andromeda couldn''t get over it again. She''s happy that Zach is with her now, but the trauma of losing her child was the worst.


    "I''m sorry that I open this for you¡­ But all is well and we are only fighting for a few crises together."


    The door opens and a man in ck polo shirt entered and strode towards them. He kissed Andy''s head and patted Ellen''s head.


    "I wanted something to eat. The very best." Steven said. Ellen rolled her eyes and he looked around like he''s searching for someone. "I just saw a chick yesterday. Can we review the CCTV?" He winked at her in a very adorable way.


    "I don''t know what''s with your style Steven." Ellen stood and lead him to her office. Andromeda followed and he turned over. He set the time and date and adjust the hairline of the yback mode of CCTV.


    Then, there it is. A woman wearing a ck outfit entered and sat at the very corner. A server approached her for her order. She pointed out two meals and the server left. Steven started at the woman like she''s a famishing food.


    "Damn, I''m gonna fuck that woman. Andel talked to her yesterday¡­" Then on the video, Andel approached the woman.


    Andy sighed and stared at Steven. Is he the way so that Freya wouldn''t kill Selina? Well, she will y along and probably use Steven. Steven has been in the military for four years since he was twenty--the same with his twin brother Stanley.


    "I''m going to lead you to that woman. Make sure to make her fall on you." Andromeda offers.


    His eyes shine and smiled up at her like she''s a savior.


    "Sure. I''m going to give her to heaven." He winked. Steven is known to be a Casanova but every woman he encounters knew that he only needed a one night stand with them.


    "Impregnate her if you must." She murmured.


    "Oh, this is trouble." Ellen held her head.


    "Hey! I don''t want to impregnate anyone!" Steven interjected.

 Chapter 199 - The Captive Part 2

    Steven is over the moon. He rarely got attracted to someone. The woman yesterday was so dangerous that it attracted him so much like she''s a maic field that pulled him to her. He and his twin brother Stanley talked to her, but she ignored them. But anyway, he will get the information from Andromeda to have her and then, he will give her heaven. Like in a song: "Good boys go to heaven but bad boys bring heaven to you."


    "Now, give me the info." He said determinedly.??


    Andromeda pulled out her phone and send him the details then, they got interrupted by her ringtone. She answered it immediately.


    "Boss, our top agents have been attacked!" Her secretary said.


    "Okay, I''ll be there."


    She looked at Ellen.


    "Make sure that your bodyguards are close to you. And if possible, do not leave your resto." She left quickly and then drove her car fast.


    When she got there, she entered her room and watched the footage. The agents are good at it yet they are all captured. She smiled and the gang-man started asking them questions about them. Most of them are ssified. The group that captured them is nis''s assassins and now she will test their loyalty to the Dragon Empire and to her.


    "Who is your boss?"


    "Even though you''ll kill me, you''ll get nothing." The big ck guy said.


    She called them and told them to start a little torture. They did and they even put them on the train rail and asked the same question all over again.


    ***


    Ellen is cooking food for her brother. There are few smudges on her clothes and she only shook her head and continue preparing the food for them. She''s happy whenever she cooked food for her loved ones.


    Then, she finished packing and went to her office to change clothes to a ck off-shoulder dress, then her t shoes. She called her bodyguards and tell them to get ready so she could deliver the food. They went to the underground parking and they are striding to the four-by-four car.


    She stopped when suddenly, she heard grunts and when she turned around, her bodyguards are on the ground and pins are on their neck. Her bodyguard covered her and gave the key to her.


    "Go!" He told and he even covered her to the driver''s seat although her bodyguard got a hit at his back, he managed to help her to the driver''s seat.


    She dropped all the bags and settled. She locked the car and drove it out from the parking lot.


    ***


    Andel is on his way to meet his girlfriend when he received a call that she''s in trouble. He was frozen and he tried to calm her down. Then while he''s calling her, he put on his earpiece and ran to the parking lot to his motorbike. He drove fast to her location which is a little away from him.


    Then he called Andromeda for the alert. What she dreamed had happened so quickly. His heart is pumping so fast. With adrenalin rush, he will forget everything and his head would only focus to get her.


    After contacting Andromeda, he contacted Sabrina to cover her up and need her back-up. Those bastards can''t have his baby girl. He will kill every person thatys a hand on her. His blood is boiling now, and he wanted to find out who''s trying to take her. But when he arrived there, the car has been ransacked.


    He got off and checked it. Her phone is there and she''s not there anymore. There are no traces of blood. He exhaled and clenched his fist.


    He drove directly to his penthouse and went to their room. He put his suit on and pushed away from the cover of the camouge on the wall and he pressed his fingerprint as the wall opens and he looked around and pick the best handguns. He packed up and even put a .38 caliber on his right ankle and throw knives on his left ankle.


    He zipped his bulletproof coat and put his cap on. He took the earbuds and put it on his left ear. He faced the mirror and stared at the beautiful photo of Ellen wearing her swimming suit. He reached it and kissed it.


    "If someoney a hand on you¡ªI will kill them." He said those words like a deadly cursed. He left and the wall closes. He took the keys of his motorbike and with his heavy bag on, full of firearms, he left the penthouse.


    ***


    Andromeda held the matter with the agents, and she entered the dressing room. She changed her outfit to the mostfortable one¡ªthe one that her husband put there and took things that she needed and the special handgun that her husband bought for her with her initial.


    She sighed and face the mirror.


    "No one messed up with a Dragon." She left and her secretary stood, and they backed up from the very dangerous aura like she''s going into a war.


    She drove her motorbike to the location that Andel share and drove all the way there. Then, a motorbike met her, it''s Andel and another one, it''s Moira with her sniper. Andel drove faster than them.


    Soon, they reached the port and the yacht has already departed. Andel cursed and wanted to throw everything now while Moira used herputer skills and hacking skills and she waved her hand.


    "Let''s turn around."


    Andromeda and Andel followed.


    ***


    Zachary on the other hand, had his own men to follow him while he''s following Ellen through the tracker. He told everyone to get ready for the helicopter. He then checked his wife''s locator


    It''s already dark outside and they didn''t know where she is. At this moment, Zachary is silent which means he''s so dangerous. No one touches Ellen. She''s the princess of their family and no one should mess up with Pattinsons.


    Zachary reached the warehouse and what he heard gunshots. He put his bullet vest on and his gun, then he was covered by his bodyguards as they enter the facility. Lots of people are lying on the cold ground, some are lying together with their blood.


    It was so bloody. The smell of rust of blood. Some didn''t have blood, but their necks are broken.


    ***


    As soon as Andromeda reached the facility. Andel went inside without any trace, going in like a shadow without any sound. They got startled when a person seemed to be on the stairs, and they listen to the cracking of necks and a big guy falls. A person jumped and faced them.


    Andy thumbs up to Moira and she walked forward while Moira is behind her walking backward to make sure that both are safe.


    On the other hand, Andel kills each person he saw right in the middle of the head. It doesn''t have a loud bang since he put a silencer on it. Then he would twist other''s neck until he reached it. He stopped when she heard her whining.


    The angel-like person that everyone once knew suddenly be a devil. He didn''t burst open, but he sneaked in and found a fat man in front of Ellen as the fat man caressed her skin. She flinched and tried to restrain from other''s grasp.


    Ellen saw him and he pouted a hand to his lip as he moved slowly. He will keep the fat guy alive. She closed her eyes and pressed her lips. She''s afraid of seeing how he killed them.

 Chapter 200 - My Life Will Suck Without You Part 1

    Andromeda didn''t kill the veryst person she saw. She just made him unconscious and tied him up. This one is needed to be their witness. Then, her husband came with his people.


    "Dragon, Shadow found her," Moira muttered through the earpiece.??


    "Good." She strode toward her husband and removed her masked and kissed his lips then she put it back. "Why the fuck are you here?" She asked.


    "It''s my sister." He told. "Where is she?"


    "She''s safe for now." She and Moira lead the way and they saw Ellen hugging a man in a fully ck outfit. Then, the man removed his vest and put it on her and he kissed her forehead.


    He got a little surprised when they stepped closer and he left quickly like a shadow. Zach ran to her and grabbed her away from the fat man that has been beaten badly.


    Andy frowned even more by seeing the man. Can it be the man that is part of the operation that Nichs is holding? She received a message from Andel and she checked it.


    "Save the man for me. He just touched my baby."


    Andy sighed and strode to the man and gave him a strong punched right through the jaw that made him passed out. She looked around and tell Andel to check if anyone escaped.


    ***


    Zach brought his sister to their parent''s house and let her settled in. She was scared but not that scared when she got kidnapped. She''s calm now and she insisted on going back to her penthouse. But Zach didn''t let her not even her parents.


    "Please," She pleaded.


    Zach looked at her for a while. Who was the person that saved her? Is he the reason why she wanted to go back to the penthouse? He made sure that the house is surely secured then he left with Andromeda.


    They entered the car and he reached her hand.


    "Who is the guy that saved her?" He asked.


    "I can''t give you his identity." She told.


    "Why not?" He squeezed her hand. "Tell me, love."


    "Zachy, I''m tired." She pouted at him and leaned her head to him. "This happened so fast and I didn''t predict this well." She snuggled to his chest. "Make me sleep."


    ***


    Andel followed Ellen to their house and he watched from afar. The lights in her room are on and then she came out from the balcony wearing her pajamas. He pressed his lips. His poor baby... She needsfort. It''s a big trauma for her and though there are lots of security around, he will go to her.


    Since he''s Shadow, he could sneak in and out. He just uses a few security alerts to make the guards moved a little away from her balcony. He easily detected the CCTV cameras and he found one near to Ellen''s balcony. Since he got ess to their server, he easily rotates it away from the balcony and he started sneaking in.


    Starting from the bushes, he climbed up the parapet and then reached her balcony. He climbed like a spider without a sound so she got startled and nearly scream but he stopped her.


    "Andel..." She muttered and once that he stepped on the balcony. She threw herself to him and he carried her back inside and locked the balcony. He put her down to the bed and then locked her main door.


    He strode fast to her and kneel in front of her. He reached her tired face as he pressed his lips. This annoyance he''s feeling for not protecting her well is driving him crazy. He exhaled and started unbuttoning her top.


    "I--I am not in the mood." She told him.


    "I know." He patted her head. "I''m just going to check on you."


    She nodded and helped him. She stood and he checked her whole body. She got a few bruises and it''s making him madder even though it''s just a few scratches it still annoys him. He exhaled and help her in putting back her clothes.


    "Tell me, where did they touch you?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I am fine now. You saved me." She hugged him tightly. "My big bear."


    Her presence and her touch calmed him. He was a devil a while ago. He killed more than twenty people and he doesn''t want her to see how he killed them. He doesn''t want to look bad to her, though he did it for her. Even in different situations, he could still kill for her just to protect her, but not in a very evil way.


    "Let''s sleep." She muttered and reached the hem of his shirt.


    "Ellen?" Her mother knocked on the door and even squeeze the doorknob. "Ellen?"


    "I''ll be right there Mom." She said and she grabbed him to her walk-in closet and she closes it.


    Then she opened the door for her mother.


    "Have some milk." Her mother enters and ced the milk on the round table.


    "Thanks, Mom." She said.


    "Do you want me to stay?"


    "No." She said hurriedly. She sighed. "Two sses of milk will do." She said.


    "Okay. I''ll tell the maid to get another."


    "Okay."


    Her mom strode to the wall where the telephone is located and dialed the number downstairs.


    "Prepare another ss of milk please."


    "And some snacks." She said.


    "And some snacks..." Her mom added. She smiled and went to bed.


    After the maids deliver the food, her mother stayed for a while but she said that she can go to her dad and make love to him or whatever. Sheughed and winked at her.


    "I suppose I should do that." Her mother left and she waited for a minute then she locked the door.


    She went to her walk-in closet and found Andel on the love seat leaning there with closed eyes. She smiled and strode to him.


    "Drink your milk, while I prepare your bath." She grabbed his hand and lead him to the mini-guest room where the food is settled. He took a ss of milk and sipped on it.


    It didn''t take when she ready his bath and he stayed in the bathtub while she''s scrubbing his back and arms like he''s a big baby. He took her hand and kissed it.


    "That''s enough, babe. Let''s go to bed."


    "Okay." She helped him dry himself and then, she dry clean his clothes while he''s checking around her room.


    It didn''t take long when theyy on her bed at each other''s arms facing each other. Andel didn''t want to close his eyes but she insisted he sleep and she held his hand for him to calm himself.


    It was a tiring day for both of them. But they still managed and they are still alive at each other''s arm.


    For Ellen, the past doesn''t matter to her anymore. What matters to her was him... The love of her life. The man she''ll forever marry and be with.


    "Ellen, I will hire more professional bodyguards."


    "I am fine now..."


    "No... Maybe you are safe now, but what about tomorrow?" He sighed. "Baby, it kills me."


    She pinched his cheek.


    "Don''t worry, baby bear... I promise not to make you worry."


    "Good girl." He kissed her forehead.


    The night is still young, but it doesn''t all end in hot passionate lovemaking. The presence of each other and flowery words are enough to express what they feel.

 Chapter 201 - My Life Will Suck Without You Part 2

    Andromeda is sitting on her swivel chair inside her study room. She gathered all of the data connecting to Ellen''s kidnapping and it was hard for her to ept that it still links to Nichs. She''s the reason. They wanted to threaten her and her husband to let off Nichs using Ellen.


    The man already confessed everything and answered their questions and there''s a person behind it. Andy pressed her lips thinking deeper on how to torture the man that touched Ellen. But she got interrupted by a knock on the door. The door opens and she looked up at her husband.??


    "We need to talk." He strode to her.


    "Okay." She looked at him full of attention.


    "I will be out of the country for a week. I''ll be in Greece for business trips¡­"


    "Hmm¡­" She reached pen and nodded, Greece has lots of history for them. "Okay."


    "Do you want to go?" He asked.


    "Uhh, I have to finish a few works here¡­ I also got a trip to Madagascar maybe next two months¡­"


    "Okay. So, care to tell me who the guy is?"


    "No." She told. "I think Ellen should tell it to you." She avoided it and then she stood.


    "Let''s visit your mom¡­ she''ll be out from the hospital in a few days."


    "Oh." She massaged her forehead. "I forgot about that. Let''s settled and just go there."


    She stood and strode to the door as Zach followed her. She went to the sink and brushed her teeth. Zach chose her outfit to wear. She stripped off her clothes and wear the outfit he prepared for her.


    She was ready to go but for him, she wasn''t. So he pulled her to the dresser andb her hair.


    "Do you want your hair to look like a bird''s nest?" He kissed her top head and continue brushing. "I already prepare everything. The flowers and foods that your mom would probably love. You don''t have to worry at all."


    Andy''s lips curved sexily.


    "My life would probably suck without you." She winked at him. Heughed and put down the hairbrush.


    "Come on, we have lots of things to do."


    ***


    James is heading to the hospital with flowers for his mother. He stopped by on Starbucks and reached his phone to re-read the order that his sister wants. But it''s not on Starbucks Menu.


    He dialed her number and she answered shortly.


    "It wasn''t in Starbucks." He muttered. "What you want is milk tea, right?"


    "Yeah! It''s in Macao Imperial Tea. I don''t drink coffee, you know that."


    "Okay." He said sarcastically. "Sorry, <em>big sister.</em>" He mocked. He stepped out and drove around to Macao Imperial Tea. There''s a little long line and he bumped into a small figure.


    He held her elbow for her to avoid tripping down. Big sses and pointed slender nose. Wow, why didn''t he noticed the attractiveness and cuteness of this girl? He pulled her slowly in front of him.


    "Thank you, sir." She muttered and looked down.


    He creased his brows, the girl sound familiar.


    "You sound familiar." She looked up at him shyly and pressed her lips.


    "I''m training with your assistant, Yuri?" she said.


    "Oh." He nodded and showed him the text message of his sister. "My sister wants these drinks¡­ can you help me?"


    "Yeah, I--I usually buy drinks here."


    "Good thing." He said and thought about her name.


    They waited and waited until it''s their turn. She bought her a drink and then she helped him with it.


    "I think your sister would like it without sugar." She told.


    "Yeah, she doesn''t like sweets."


    He scanned his eyes through her curvy body. She''s small and doesn''t have a t chest. Just normal for her body and that round butt was wow--anyway, he shouldn''t check out the new assistant that is on training. Since his assistant is going to resign because she''s getting married to someone rich.


    He paid for her drink and they sat on the corner to wait for their drinks.


    "Thank you¡­ you shouldn''t¡­" She muttered. He smiled.


    "No worries. I should thank you. My sister is such a bully and spoiled brat whenever she asked me things. I couldn''t ignore it, she''s my baby sister. Anyway, you got a date?" He asked looking around.


    "No. I just came here to unwind. Milk teaforts me and great music."


    "Tell me about it." He sighed.


    "Don''t worry Sir, I''ll do my best to help you with everything."


    "Yeah." He nodded. "Yuri mentioned to me that you are good at organizing and handling stress and everything. I need someone like that and you''ll be with me during my trips¡­ my secretary will handle stuff in the office."


    "James?" The barista calls and he stood and took their drinks. He sat down and gave her a drink. He stabbed the straw and sipped on it.


    "Hmm. This is good."


    "Yes, it''s also good for metabolism." She said.


    "That''s why my sister loved these kinds of drinks."


    Her phone rang that interrupts his conversation with her. He answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Where''s my milk tea?" Andy asked.


    "It''s here¡­ I just got it?"


    "Or you are hitting on someone."


    He looked around and saw her with Zachary.


    "Okay!" He hung up. "I''m going." He winked at her and took the stic bags and his drink.


    "Sure." She smiled at him and watched him leave with his sister and his sister''s hot husband.


    James gave their drinks to them and Zachary messed James hair as they strode downstairs to their car.


    "Who''s the girl?" Andy asked with a grin.


    "She''s my new assistant. I just happened to meet her here." He said casually. "Let''s go. I missed my mom."


    They reached the hospital nearby and their mother looked radiant. Like she''s back to herself, no scars and wrinkles at all.


    "Mom! You are beautiful!" James ran to her and hugged her tightly.


    "James, you are a man now, stop being like a little brat." Aaron pulled James away.


    "Dad, I missed my mom. Stop being so selfish." James frowned at her.


    Fionaughed and then she looked at Andy. Andy smiled and strode to her and hugged her.


    "Tsk. You guys are already big enough. Your mother is mine and please¡­ don''t request anything to her."


    "Not even a food?" Jamesined.


    "No." Aaron shook his head.


    "Mom?" James acted like a baby in front of their mother.


    "I''ll cook you guys anything." Fiona winked.


    "Yeah!" James showed his tongue to his father.


    Aaron smacked his forehead and couldn''t believe that these grown-up children would act so childish.

 Chapter 202 - Romeo And Juliet Part 1

    Ellen sniffled and opened her eyes. Andel reached her face and kissed her forehead. She giggled and snuggled to his chest. They stopped when there''s someone trying to open the door.


    "Ellen?" It''s her mother. She exhaled.??


    "Mom! I''m still sleepy. Leave me alone!"


    "Okay. I''m just checking."


    "I won''t die here." She scolded and she let her be and snuggled to him more.


    She slowly crawled her hand to his lower part and Andel pressed his lips.


    "Ellen." He warned her.


    "I am in the mood now." She murmured. He sat up and pull the tie on the curtains of her four-poster bed and then he made the whole room dark closing the heavy dark curtains.


    He went toward the door and put a chair to hold the doorknob so they wouldn''t open it. He tore her pajamas and she giggled.


    "Let''s y some music." He said.


    "Okay." She cleared her throat. "Alexa, y Secret Valentines of We the Kings." She said.


    "ying Secret Valentines."


    Andel started with sucking her lip and then her neck. He then continues with her nipples, ying on it while his finger started massaging her down there.


    "Ahh." She bit her lower lip to avoid moaning. "I want you more, my big bear."


    "You are so naughty, my baby." He spread her legs and started licking and sucking her very best parts.


    "Hmm!" she moaned. "Ohh, Andel¡­" She gasped.


    The surge of urgency that she needed is a little suspense. He knew well how to y with her. She''s so intense at that moment and she wanted to have her release but he kept on ying until she exploded. He sucked her nectar and that''s when he rubbed his shaft and enter her.


    She hasn''t gathered herself from her first orgasm but here he goes again. She screamed a little loud and he covered her mouth. She groaned at the back of her throat and wanted him to do it more.


    "That''s the spot!" She panted.


    "I know." He held on the sheets tightly and work harder for her.


    "I love you, big bear." She murmured and she held him tightly.


    "I love you more, my baby."


    The lovemaking ended fast for them but it was a passionate one. For them, it felt eternity.


    "Don''t leave." She murmured.


    "I need to leave. Just stay here with your parents." He sat up and pushes the curtains of the four-poster bed.


    "Andel," She held his hand and smacked his ass. "Don''t leave!" She''s again acting like a child.


    Andel sat down and patted her head.


    "Babe, I need to go."


    "Why? I am here, you don''t need to go."


    "Work. I need to work love."


    "But it''s a holiday?" She checked the calendar and it''s not even a non-working holiday. "It''s supposed to be a holiday!"


    "Okay¡­ I''ll call Sabrina." He reached his phone and call his cousin. She answered it shortly. "Hey do me a favor."


    "I already make you a favor. My husband said that he needed a break and he just appointed your assistant."


    "Good. Thanks, Brina." He hung up and reached her face. "Are you happy now?" She nodded and hugged him.


    "I''ll get food."


    "Let''s take a shower first." he carried her to the bathroom and bath each other.


    After their bath, she put her home clothes on and went downstairs to prepare her own breakfast. Her mother watched her and cleared her throat.


    "You are making your own breakfast?" She asked.


    "Yes. Don''t disturb me, okay? I''ll just stay and not work for the whole day." She finished the food and she asked the maid to bring more food to her room.


    "Okay. I''ll go shopping, do you want toe?" She asked.


    "Nope. I am toozy to go out."


    She tted the multiyered pancake well and Andel''s favorite pancake egg and bacon sandwich. Then she goes upstairs and the maid opened the curtains and settled it on the table. She said that they can leave and she nced at the walk-in closet. She locked the door and went to open the closet.


    "Well?" He asked. He''s half-naked and towel wrapped around his waist. She bit her lower lip and admired him. "Get me something to put on. Like your brother''s clothes?"


    "It''s better that you don''t have anything on." She winked.


    "Ellen¡­"


    "Okay. I''ll get it when mom is gone." She looked and her mom left with her driver and a bodyguard.


    She went out to Zach''s old room and pick some of his clothes and then she ran to her room and gave it to him.


    "Okay, my Romeo, do you still prefer to put something on?" She asked as she removed her dress.


    "Oh." He looked at her from face to her beautiful body. "Tsk. Let''s eat first."


    ***


    Moira sipped her tea and nced at her man, busy on reading documents and signing a few of it. She reached another folder and since he doesn''t care whatever she read, she started reading. She creased her brows and looked at him.


    "This is financial statementst year¡­" She said. He stopped and looked up at her. "You risk a billion for a stupid thing? What is this stupid thing?" She asked and ording to the financial statement, it''s a mission M, she doesn''t know anything about mission M.


    "Uhm." He took it and read it. Yeah, he just risked a billion for mission M. "This mission is very important darling."


    "That mission onlysted for three months or so¡­ What''s mission M?" She asked.


    "It''s--" he pressed his lips. "Darling, let''s go shopping today." He immediately changed the topic.


    "No. Answer me first." She said and check a few of the papers. "Do your people are getting money from you? ording to your financial statements including their sries--it''s enough to give them a luxurious life every day and--"


    "It''s Mission Moira. I spend a billion to make you mine."


    Moira is speechless. It also feels like she heard it wrong. Mission Moira. Does it even exist? Her heart just skipped a beat and she stared at him for a while.


    "Darling, don''t be mad. I just want to make you mine and protect you¡­"


    "You really think that I am that expensive?" She asked.


    "You are more expensive than a billion." He moved his chair close to her and reached her hand.


    "You just waste a billion--"


    "It''s actually 2.5 billion." He muttered guiltily.


    "Wow¡­ 2.5 billion just to get me?" She exhaled. "We fucked on our first day in Paris¡­ isn''t it enough?"


    "Well--I want to give you everything." He reached her cheek. "Come on, darling. Sorry¡­"


    "You really think that 2.5 billion is enough?"


    "Nope." He shook his head.


    "Damn you!" She stood and pushed him to his seat and straddled on him. He gasped as she pressed herself to his crotch. "You big dummy." She bit his lip slowly and rubbed herself to him.


    "I know." He gripped on her waist and squeeze her butt. "So you want to go shopping?" He asked.


    "No. I want to tie you in bed." She said seductively.


    "Oh." His jaw drops. Moira bing more dominant each day.

 Chapter 203 - Romeo And Juliet Part 2

    After the visit from her parents, Andy and Zach preferred to stay home to do their work. She stayed in her study room and he stayed in his invention room in the basement. Andy started with nning on what to do with the agents. Moira handled it very well and she''s d that she chose her well with nis''s help.


    "What''s the update?" Andy asked as she conducted a video conference with Moira and Fox.??


    "Well, they had been saved by the squad and they are now back to the facility," Moira said.


    "Seemed like neither would say anything. There are two possible things, they are loyal or they know that it might be your mind games."


    Andromeda thought about it... Fox is right. She had thought about it all over again. Next time there should be no ws. But, the operation she made was wless--if someone is spying on her, it should be closer to her.


    Her secretary? Her assistant? Well, she had no full trust in them. She crossed her arms and leaned on her swivel chair.


    A knock on the door stopped her from overthinking and it opens.


    "Love, let''s go eat outside. I told the maid to prepare our food in the pool. Let''s go swimming."


    "Okay¡­ I''ll just finish our meeting."


    "Hurry up." He winked at her with a grin. She bit her lip and faced Fox and Moira.


    "Let''s talk tomorrow. Meeting adjourns." She hung up and stood from her seat. She locked theputer and went outside and when she entered the room, Zach is seriously staring at her pairs of two-piece and one piece.


    Sheughed and hugged him from behind.


    "Love, you love it when I am wearing nothing. Why are you so bothered about choosing my bikini?"


    "Well, there is a camera there, although I only got ess to it--I still want to be sure that no one would see you in your crazy curves."


    "Hmm. Really? Or you just wanted some forey?" She asked with a sweet deep voice trying to seduce him.


    "Yes¡­" He let her hand lingers to his abdominal to his lower part and he finally choose a crimson red two-piece. "Wear this."


    She gently pushed him to the nearest sofa and kneel in front of him.


    "Andy¡­" He warned her.


    Andy couldn''t help himself. He was just so attractive wearing beach shorts and he''s so fucking topless. She gaped while staring at his handsome face and she let go of his hard shaft. She stroked it with her hand and licked the head.


    "Andromeda!" He gasped and tried to stop her but she insisted on putting it to her mouth and sucked him like a lollipop.


    He leaned on the sofa and watched his wife like his pornstar. She dipped her head until he felt her throat.


    "Oh!" He gripped on the sofa and bit his lips. "Andromeda¡­" Several women had sucked his cock and it has never been good like this. Maybe because it was his wife. His very own lover, pornstar, and his seductress.


    The sound of sucking and licking is making him crazy. He looked up trying to calm himself but she''s just too much. He looked down at her and he met her big seductive eyes.


    "Andromeda, I don''t want to mess up inside your mouth." He warned her.


    "Hmm." She hummed that vibrates through him.


    "Oh, Andy." he kissed her forehead and let her continue what she''s doing.


    Zachary felt like it was the first time she did this. She already did this a couple of times when they are together. She said that she wanted to know how to do it and to please him so, he agreed and it was good. They make love each day to go further on each other'' s sexuality.


    "Enough love." He muttered and pulled her up. She straddled him as he gently pushed him down to his hard shaft.


    She held at his back and licked her lips.


    "Andy, you are such a seductress."


    Their lovemaking ended in their wardrobe. They showered first and then she wore the bikini he prepared for her. He helped her put the see-through robe and they strode outside hand-in-hand. Their pets run after them and they started rolling and ying on the grounds.


    Andy sat down and enjoy the warmth of the sun. She put her sunsses on and looked at her husband.


    "Zachy, why are you so handsome?" She asked. He smiled boyishly and pushed the refreshment to her.


    "Love, you are just thirsty." He told. She reached it and sipped on it.


    "My throat dries and my mouth watered every time I looked at you." She said and those words just stunned him. She and her curly hair. She''s a fast thinker. Damn it... Those words are great.


    "Andromeda, your head is working well."


    "Zachary, you know me." She winked at him and then she giggled.


    ***


    "And I said,


    Romeo, take me somewhere we can be alone


    I''ll be waiting, all there''s left to do is run


    You''ll be the prince and I''ll be the princess


    It''s a love story, baby just say Yes!"


    Andel reached her feet and kissed it. She giggled and continued painting her nails. Staying in her room all day with Andel is enough to satisfy her. She reached Andel''s face and kissed his lips.


    "This will dry quick."


    "Yeah, take your time."


    Andel also loved watching her do her art. They stayed in the room the whole day and let the balcony open as fresh air enters and the rays of the sun. He is also busy with something on his phone and updating a few things using her oldptop.


    Andel monitored the whole CCTV cameras through theptop and rotate a few of it.


    "Don''t worry, big bear, I''ll be in our home tomorrow."


    "No rush, baby... It''s better than you are here. You have lots ofpany and you are safe here."


    She stopped and stared at him.


    "No!" She pouted with a little frown and punched his chest.


    "Ow." He rubbed his chest and she turned around. "Baby." He touched her waist.


    "You know that I don''t want to be away from you!" She bit her lower lip and stopped painting her nails.


    "Okay, I''m sorry." He reached her head and patted it. "I''m sorry. You are going home with me tomorrow."


    ***


    Fin reached the coffee and stared at his cousin Freya for a little then he looked away. He sighed and pushed the cheque.


    "This is 1.5 million. Take it and leave me alone."


    "I don''t need your money." She said and reached it, then she ripped it into pieces and put it aside.


    "Okay, what do you need?" He asked.


    "Leave her and you''ll live."


    "No." He insisted. "You are the reason why she will die. That''s why you are here, right? You are going to kill her. But mark my words, I will kill you back."


    Fin left and drove to Selina''s office. She greeted him wholeheartedly and kissed him passionately in front of many people.


    "I got the food, let''s eat?"


    Fin nodded and nced at Freya who still stalks them.

 Chapter 204 - Stone And Cupid Part 1

    Selina''s attention is focused on him more. She served him food and feed him like a baby. Fin never had attention like this in his life. She''s like this every day, taking care of him and spoiling. It''s a good feeling. He wanted to be selfish for a little so he let her spoil him a lot.


    "I already packed our clothes for our travel." She said and she removed a sauce at the side of his lips.??


    "Next time you should ask for my help." He reached the strands of her hair and put it at the back of her ear.


    "It''splete. Your underwear and whatever you need are there."


    "There''s one thing that I needed. It''s the most important." He said and reached the fork and took the meatballs.


    "What is it?" He fed it to her. She chewed for a while and wait for his answer.


    "You." He answered. Her brows creased and her face looked like she''s still processing it on her mind.


    "What?" She asked.


    "I still need to pack you up." He reached her chin. "Get ready, okay?" He said. She pressed her lips and finished chewing.


    "You know well how to make me fall on you." She muttered.


    "I don''t need to tell you those words because I will still make you fall on me." He stood and bent down to kiss her lips.


    Selina smiled more and they continue eating. On the other hand, they turned their heads when they heard a familiar voice and on the other corner away from them is her mother and her bulky bodyguard having a meal and talking seriously.


    "I think they looked perfect." He said. "The man was from a special force army. He protecting your mom well."


    "Yeah, my mom was harassed a few times by her ex-boyfriend... My biological father. He''s saying something like, he knew my real father was."


    "Interesting." Fin said. "So you aren''t his real daughter?"


    "Yeah. I don''t care. My grandfather is like a father to me, including my uncles so I don''t need him. Besides, he hurt my mother so much."


    "Hmm. You don''t need someone to hurt you." He patted her head. "I am here... I can be your daddy." He winked. She giggled and pinched his cheek.


    Fin drove her car out of the city after their meal. She''s happy that they could travel alone and it was a big thing for her. She fell asleep quickly and he reached the nket and covered it to her while the car is in automatic mode.


    He gave him a quick kiss and focused on driving. But then he kept ncing at her. She looked blooming. She''s blooming every day. His heart couldn''t hold it. His love for her is just too much.


    Although he''s focused on driving and admiring her, he''s also checking the back of the car if someone is following them. Maybe Freya won''t follow them at all. He shrugged it and just hold her hand. He promised to himself, Freya won''t kill her.


    ***


    Freya leaned on her seat. She momentarily closed her eyes and incidents started shing on her mind. She''s staying like that for three minutes and all of the catastrophic incidents are there.


    She did kill Selina Mondragon with her gun and after that, Fin took the gun and shoot her two times to her chest and she fell. She''s still half-conscious when Fin hugged and kissed Selina as he pointed the gun to head at the left side and shoot himself.


    She gasped and when she opened her eyes an annoying person is already in front of her.


    She exhaled and reached the water. She drank all of it and reached the table napkin to wiped her lips.


    "Hi, sexy." The man wearing a ck shirt winked at her. He''s annoyingly handsome yet she cares no less.


    "What are you doing here, Mondragon?"


    "It''s--Smith. Mondragon is my middle name."


    "Yet you are still a Mondragon."


    "Yeah." He winked. "Well, anyway, Mondragon''s are very attractive."


    "But do you know what is more attractive?" He asked. She rose her brows and crossed her arms like challenging him. "You." He winked again.


    Freya exhales and reached the tea that she''s drinking.


    "Mondragon-Smith. I am immune to any ttery. Besides, if you wanted to f-ck me, just say so." She said. He smiled sexily. "Because at this time, 1544H I am rejecting you. I don''t want to get caught with any of your STDs." She stood and took her wallet.


    However, Steven still followed her like a dog.


    "I can give you my medical. I am clean and I always use protection." She straddled to her bike but he caught her keys and he put it to his pocket.


    "One date and I''ll give this back to you. How about that?"


    She exhaled. Her time is being wasted by this asshole. Freya needed to find out how to get rid of this asshole. But how?


    "Okay, dude. How about, I''ll give you two pussies today?"


    "No. I want you." He insisted.


    Of course, Freya had sex with a guy in Manhattan but that was just one time when she''s drunk and she''s a little horny. She''s tired of ticklers.


    "Come on, Freya. You will scream out loud and begging for more." Steven smirked like he knew what she wanted. She frowned at him and exhaled. "Freya... Freya." He said her name sexily. "Come on Freya... My Goddess..."


    Freya frowned even more. She calmed herself and stared at Steven for a while. Steven is too mischievous and importunate. There''s one way to get it from him. She raised her right leg to get off from her motorbike and then she moved forward to him and grabbed his leather coat. She pushed her mouth to him and then make him lean to her motorbike.


    He moaned from her fierce kiss and he put his hand to her waist and hold it tightly. He was so into her that he never noticed that her hand caressed to his pocket to reached her keys. Then she pushed him away from that he hit the wall then she quickly kicked the stand of her motorbike and pulled out from the parking lot. She drove away fast.


    Steven bit his lower lip and pulled out his phone and track her since he already put a tracker on her pocket. He knew that she would do this and he''s not stupid to let her go. Andy needs his help and whatever help it was--he''s willing to help her just to make this woman his.


    Maybe for a month or so... If he would keep liking her. Steven, a rich Casanova who never stayed to a single girl for a day. They are all easy to get and this one is what he needed. Dangerous, hard to get and exciting to know.


    Steven drove his BMW R 1250 RS to the direction that she''s heading. It didn''t take long when she reached her destination. A condominium building? He parked his bike first and buy whatever foods on the convenient store he got and additional beers.


    He reached her unit, number 069. He nodded. Nice number. He knocked again and knocked and lifted the paper bags on the peephole. Then he showed her his phone to her location.


    She opened the door that is still chained.


    "What do you want?" She asked.


    "I want more than just a kiss." He said. "Freya, you know what I want."


    Freya frowned at him and thought for a while. Because he''s so importunate, she wanted to end this so she let him in with a gun on her hand. He smiled at her and didn''t even get scared on the gun on her hand. She frowned even more as she watched him feel at home.


    He put the foods over the counter table on the small kitchen and started pulling out the cans of beers and he ced it to her almost empty fridge.


    "Babe, we need to fill this."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "First of all, don''t call me babe."


    "Sweetheart." He said and winked at her.

 Chapter 205 - Stone And Cupid Part 2

    Freya remained untouched from her seat. She''s holding a gun and it seemed like Steven is just there to rx and watch television. She stood and faced the wall. In this way, she could concentrate well on how to get rid of this man. Killing him isn''t good because he''s a Mondragon and they would find her and before she even get rid of Selina.


    Because she''s thinking too much, she didn''t notice that Steven grabbed the gun from her hand swiftly and ced it on the sofa. Then he wrapped his arms around his waist.??


    He pressed his whole body to her and she swore to God that she can feel his erection and his hard body.


    "You know, darling." He reached her chin and kissed her cheek. "You are like a fire to me. I keep on touching you though I know you could kill me."


    ***


    Andromeda nced at her husband and cleared his throat. He''s focused on swimming around their infinity pool. She leaned on the side of the pool and just watched her husband get in shape. Damn, her husband is so mouth-watering. That''s why women were all over him, even though they knew that they would never have him.


    She smirked at the thought about those women he only fucked for pleasure. She''s so sure that he''s only hers.


    He swam toward her and reached her lips.


    "Why are you so kissable?" He asked and stand in front of her as he reached her hips.


    "I don''t know. I should have asked the same."


    He scooped her mouth with his tongue. She tasted like chlorine and mango. Still, he loved her real taste. He squeezed her full butt and she automatically wrapped her legs around him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and rubbed herself to him.


    "Hmm. Andy..." He warned her.


    "Let''s make love here."


    "Okay." He grinned at her. He already told the guards and the maids not to bother them. They knew what it means so they boost themselves up and reached the reclined chair. He didn''t bother removing her bikini, he just slid inside pushing it away and then go on to her.


    It was a lovely love making and they are resting at each other''s arms when her phone rang. She reached it and answered it.


    "Madam, your top agents are in the hospital."


    "Okay." She said. "Give them everything they needed. I''ll visit when I got time."


    "Thank you." She hung up and snuggled to her lover.


    "Are you going to tell me the name of my sister''s lover?"


    "You should ask your sister." She winked at him.


    ***


    Fin woke her up with hot kisses and she stretches and smiled at him.


    "Hi, beautiful." He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. "We are here."


    She sat up and smiled at the beautiful view.


    "Wow!" She squealed. He removed her seatbelt and he stepped out from the car and opened it for her.


    She hugged him and they watch the sunset for a while. Arms around each other and it''s enough and enjoy the beautiful view. It''s enough for them. It''s finally calm here. She looked up at him and he looked down at her. Their eyes twinkled and sparkled as they stared at each other.


    "When we build our own family, I want us to be like this always during the weekend."


    "I want that too." She hugged him tightly around his waist. "I know it''s too soon, but I want you." She shoved half of her face to his chest while watching the sunset.


    "I want you more and I need you more in my life."


    They stayed like that for a while and he momentarily stared at a tree near the cliff and visions of her getting shot by Freya keeps getting into him. He shot Freya back and then he shot himself.


    It scared the hell out of him. He didn''t notice that his arms were wrapped around her tightly.


    "I''m sorry..." He murmured.


    "What?" She looked up at him. He then looked down at her and scooped her face.


    "It''s nothing, my love. I just love you so much that it hurts."


    "Oh," She snuggled on him more.


    ***


    Andel sneaked out from the balcony before her mom go. Thanks to Andy''s efficient work for sending personal bodyguards for her. Once that he reached the penthouse, he immediately jumped into a shower and change his clothes.


    He sat down in front of his study table and started working. He needed to add these cases to Nichs and find Kathleen. His bitch fake sister is not in the country so he needed to work hard to track her. She''s good at hiding and she''s probably in someone''s territory that''s why he couldn''t track her.


    The doorbell rang and he stood from his seat and strode toward the door. He checked the camera and smiled at the girl. He opened it and greet Ellen with the sweetest smile. He pulled her in and twirled her around.


    "My mom let me after the bodyguards came to pick me up."


    "Good." He locked the door and carried her to their room. She nced at his table and looked at him.


    "I am tracking Kathleen."


    "Okay." She nodded. "I''ll cook for us!"


    "Hmm. Then, by tomorrow, you need to work out with Moira about defenses." He shoved his face to her breasts. "I won''t let you leave the house without any defenses."


    "I got it." She massaged his head. "You are overthinking. Besides, I am a Pattinson and I am going to marry a Mondragon so I should start getting ready." She nted a kiss on top of his head. "Love you need a haircut."


    "Hmm." He closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly on her chest.


    Ellen smiled as she looked at his sleeping face lovingly. She let him sleep since he''s been stressing out on a few things.


    "I love you so much my big bear."


    ***


    Moira is busy with her tai-chi in the garden. It''s early in the morning and her routine was to work her body first. Her soon to be husband is running around and he would slow down and kissed her lips every time he passed by and he would say that he needed to run moreps because she''s his inspiration to have a fit body.


    However, she focused on meditation. She finished it and nis slowdown from running and grinned at her. She reached the towel and dump it on his wet face and kissed his lips.


    "Push-ups," she demanded.


    He immediately got down on the ground in a nking position and then he started doing push-ups.


    She nodded and crossed her arms.


    "More." She demanded like a real fitness trainer. Then she stopped and looked at the woman in a ck executive outfit. She pressed her lips and red at her.


    Moira knew that she hated her, however, she will be her boss after she got married to nis.


    "Wait up for him after he showered." She told him. nis is about to nce at the person that she''s talking to. "Keep going. Twenty more." She demanded.


    "Yes, Ma''am." He grunted and keep on his push-ups.


    She frowned and keep forgetting about the name of that secretary. What''s the name again? Oh damn...


    "Who is it, darling?" He asked with grunts.


    "Your secretary is here? How does she know about this house?"


    "Hmm. Maybe it''s an emergency." He said and finished it. "Come on, let''s rest and take a shower." He winked.


    "I know what you are implying." She said and shook her head. Heughed and patted her head.

 Chapter 206 - New Assistant Part 1

    James entered the office and his eyes scanned to the woman that he''s been thinking about. Well, the curvy petite woman is now speaking with Moira. Moira looked up at him and smiled.


    "I am just giving instructions for your new assistant." Moira winked and James greet her warmly and they strode to his office.??


    Moira caressed the table that she worked hard for thepany. She''s assisting James and in everything. This is where she became more patient and more productive in her life. Now, someone should be there to help James with thepany. But was the woman could be trusted?


    "Uhm, let me borrow our assistant. Make her report to me. I''ll validate her and make sure that she''s trained well before she became your assistant."


    James looked up at her a little hesitant. But she''s right. Moira is a Mondragon and she knew well with the job description and she''s efficient and patient.


    "What''s her name again?" He asked and trying to dig it inside his head.


    "It''s Natasha." She said. "Natasha Valez. I already got her background. She''s the only daughter and heiress of Valez but her parents died, and all her wealth has been stolen from her by her Aunt. She seemed to suffer a lot. What do you think?" She asked.


    "Hmm. Natasha Valez? He asked. Valez is familiar with me. I think her Aunt is the one who''s trying to reach me for investment."


    "Yeah. That''s her. She insisted many times and invited you many times for their events. However, you are too focused on going out and partying then letting me monitor you on who you fucked." She said bluntly.


    James covered his face in shame and peeked on her. Moira tilted her head and shrugged.


    "Oh, sorry¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle Natasha." She said and then open the drawer to get her old notebook.


    She clicked the telephone and told them to let Natasha in. She entered and she lowered her head a little and greet them.


    "Chin up," Moira said. She raised her chin and Moira strode to her and checked her from head to toe. "Good. You visit the gym regrly?" She asked.


    "Yes."


    "Okay. You see, your boss needed to boost up his stamina. Make sure to always put an hour in the gym in his schedule. He can''t have sex without a condom¡ª" She said, and James flushed.


    "Moira." He weaned.


    "I am just saying. You can''t have a baby with another woman if you don''t like it. Besides, be careful with women you fucked."


    James exhaled and looked at Natasha and shook his head. She still takes note of every detail that Moira is saying.


    "Also," She gave her the notebook. "Here are the details that you needed to learn in your job description. You are going to be my assistant for this day so I could teach you how it works. You are a little boss, understand?"


    "Okay." She nodded. "If he harassed you just tell me, I''ll beat him up for you." She whispered with a winked. Natasha nodded. "Follow me."


    Natasha looked at James and James nodded. She followed Moira outside with her purse and case for her iPad as she followed Moira outside. Then she told her to check the pink mark and she opened it.


    "Task 1: To choose his daily clothes." She said. An SUV Audi stopped in front of them and opened the back seat. She followed Moira inside. "To Tuxedo." She said. The driver nodded. "James is a Mondragon and every Mondragon has its own rules. But since he''s a sessor, we have a specific store where they make Mondragon''s outfit. Anyway¡ªit''s for males."


    "Okay." She murmured.


    "His tuxedo always has the emblem of a dragon."


    She showed it to her. Natasha nodded. Moira can see the perseverance she had. Maybe because she had nothing, and she needed to work hard for it. She nced at the clothes that she''s wearing. It is cheap clothes however, it doesn''t look cheap when she wore it. The girl knew how to wear clothes well in a confident way.


    "Where do you live?" She asked.


    "Uhm, just nearby." She muttered. Moira checked her profile and she knew where it is located. It''s somewhere unsafe. So she called James and told him to transfer one of her condominiums to Natasha. Which is located on the 29th floor of Dragon Building.


    "Pack your things. You are now living on the 29th floor. There''s a unit only meant for the sessor''s assistant and I am turning it over to you." She said and she continues checking the tablet that she had.


    Natasha became quiet for a while.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, I am doing this so you can be more efficient. And it''s all in thepany." She showed her the other things that she needed to learn. "You got ess to the gym and you need to track his health and make sure that he''s presentable every day."


    "Noted."


    "Also, you need not let anyone just approached him. He should be guarded and it''s better that you know self-defense. I''ll teach you. Because every Mondragon knows how to defend themselves. And now, since you are his assistant, you should know how to defend yourself.


    "Got it." She nodded.


    Moira exined further and they reached the tailor shop. She then exined to her the clothes that James would usually wear, although he loved wearing casual.


    ***


    After a long day without any assistant is surely hard for James. He nced at the time and since he didn''t get any meetings that day, he finished his work and rxed a bit. But then, Natasha called him and tell him to go to the 27th floor for his gym. He exhaled and nodded. Moira training his new assistant is going to be a little bit hard. Moira is strict and although she was a pain in the ass sometimes because she kept on insisting for him to get in shape and eat foods that his mom would rmend for his health, he still missed those times.


    She''s a great caregiver. And it''s only once in a blue moon that he got sick. Now that she resigned since she''s getting married, he becamezy with his work out routine.


    However, she still asked him to go with her to the country club or somewhere near for tennis. He always loose. He can''t even beat her stamina.


    He went to his locker and change clothes. Then she''s already warming up. She checked the tablet and she pointed the treadmill.


    "Okay." He murmured.


    She used another treadmill while listening to something with her earpiece.


    "So, Natie..." He called. She stopped the video and nced at him. "Can I call you that?" He asked.


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    "Can you do this job?" He asked.


    "Yes." She told. "I am like your tracker." She said.


    "Hmm, not just a tracker with this stuff." He said while adjusting the treadmill and he started walking.


    "Don''t worry sir, I''ll help you with anything you needed. Miss Moira already discussed everything. I''m a fast learner."


    James nodded. He will test the girl then. Starting tomorrow. He started running on the treadmill and she stopped the timer and lead him to the heights.


    She knows materials in the gym and that''s not it. She''s wearing yoga pants with a sports bra and a loose shirt. And every time she bent out, that heart shape butt is getting on his way. He swallowed hard and looked away.


    "Damn it." He murmured.


    She''s beautiful, okay? And attractive although she''s petite.

 Chapter 207 - New Assistant Part 2

    She reached the towel and gave it to her boss then she kept scrolling on her iPad to see thetest update about theirpany. Moira is holding a big responsibility in thepany. She even got control over PR. She''s making sure that the update about thepany is quiet and the updates should be all about theirtest advertisement.


    "Water." She gave him the big tumbler and when he sipped on it, he coughs. "I put lemon and honey on it." She murmured. "Sorry."??


    "It''s fine." He told. "It tasted good."


    "It''s also good for your health." She said and turned back from him.


    He exhaled and looked up at the ceiling.


    "You are killing me." He murmured. She turned around him and looked at him with a big question. He nced at the clock. It''s already six and they need to have a little dinner at eight.


    "What?" She asked. He found her adorable whenever she''s quizzical. He nced at her lips and then looked away. This is dangerous. Why is the heart in a mess? His mind is in a mess?


    "Let''s take a break. We got two hours to rest and then to dinner. I ate two hours after a workout."


    "Yeah." She nodded. "Shall I reserve a table for you?"


    "Aren''t youing?" He asked.


    "Uhm." She looked away and thought about the traffic and the house. But then, she thought about the key that Moira gave and the clothes that she bought for her and the bags. Someone settled it to the unit and maybe she would stay in the condo for a while since her boss isn''t going to sleep yet.


    "You need to eat a little." He said.


    "Where do you want to eat?" She asked. She checked the tablet and Moira already had a reservation in an Italian restaurant. "Uhm, I''ll tell the driver then." She said.


    "Okay. I''ll meet you up downstairs." He said and left.


    Natasha clutches the tablet to her chest and exhaled. She needs to protect herself as soon as possible. She went to the unit and looked around. It''s luxurious and her life should be more than this if it wasn''t for that day that she lost her parents. She pressed her lips and proceed to the beautiful bathroom. The bathtub is aplete jacuzzi and the shower is separate. She put an rm and she stayed on the jacuzzi for 30 minutes.


    She momentarily had fallen asleep and then she got up before the rm goes off. She strode to the closet and pick the simple dress to wear. She doesn''t have any casual here and it''s the most casual. However, it''s too fit and it stretches. She exhaled and stared at her body. She should be confident. She worked hard to be fit.


    Okay, here''s go for nothing. She put it on and then she dry her hair and put cream on her face and a lip moisturizer to her lip. She faced the mirror. She doesn''t want to impress him with her look or hook up with him. So maybe, being with herself is enough. She doesn''t want to get any attention at all. All she wanted was to work for money.


    She went downstairs with her jacket and the car is already waiting outside. She got startled when James patted her head and he opened the door for her and gestured her to get in first. She thanked him and feel a little embarrassed for staying outside.


    He sat beside her and pulled out his phone.


    "Okay, so there will be a little adjustment on the schedule." He told. "Saturday and Sunday should be off. Don''t schedule anything those days. Besides, you are still adjusting."


    "It''s fine." She said.


    "Friday, cancel every schedule that I have from 1-6."


    "Okay." She pulled out the tablet and put it all in cancel. Then she put it quickly in another time. She showed it to him, and he is impressed with her efficiency.


    "Always ready your luggage. We are going to Las Vegas."


    She stopped and looked at him. He kept his eyes on his phone and talk to his sister over the phone.


    "Yeah, I already scheduled to Las Vegas. I will check on it thoroughly. Don''t worry. When will be the next hearing? Hmm, okay. Mom is fine¡­ what do you want me to get you? Okay. Good night."


    They reached the Italian restaurant and she ordered the food that he usually ate for dinner. She ordered the same. James looked at her for a while.


    "So, do you like the unit?" He asked.


    "Yes. It''s very convenient."


    "Sorry that I have to make your stay there. There will be nights that I have to wake you up on something or to wake me up if there''s a big emergency."


    "I understand."


    "Mr. Ben will help you with the things from your apartment. Use him as your driver and I already issued a car for you. Can you drive?" She nodded. "Good."


    The order came and she sipped on her water first and they start eating. She put the tablet on a stand so she could keep up the update. James sees how determined she was. He reached the tablet and turned it off.


    "Let''s just eat. You''ll get ingestion."


    "Sorry." She said.


    "Don''t say sorry if it wasn''t a mistake." He said. "Anyway, let''s talk about you."


    Her eyes widen a little and she chewed her cheek.


    "How long have you been an assistant from your current work?"


    "Two years." She answered. He nodded and indicate her to tell him more. "I work there for two years to learn and earn at the same time, but it seems like there''s no gain at all, so I decided to search for another job, and I think this suits me."


    "Let''s work as a team."


    She smiled and nodded.


    "If we work like this, we will get a lot of aplishments. That''s how Moira and I work."


    "I''m sorry if I ask you like this, but have you ever like her or¡ª"


    "Moira is like a baby sister to me. She''s also like a mother on how she be strict at everything."


    Natasha nodded.


    "Sorry for asking, I was just¡ªcurious."


    "Not a problem. A lot of people misunderstand us¡ªbut Moira is my sister." He said it like it''s half true. No one knows his real rtionship with Moira inside thepany since he''s protecting her as the second heiress of their army.


    "I understand." She nodded.


    "So, do you have any sisters? Brother?" He asked.


    "Uhm, I don''t. I live alone." She said. "My parents died when I was ten and from that, I live with my Aunt and I go on with my life."


    He nodded and nced at her chest. She''s wearing a gold G-clef with few a small diamond in the very middle. She may beloved music. Then she nced at the man ying the piano with a smile. So, she''s a musician. He knew how to observe well. They eat quietly for a while and then talk a little about a few things.


    After their dinner, they walk to get their desert from a convenient store which is ice-cream and watch the street lights.


    "What''s your favorite vor?" he asked.


    "Macha." She answered. "There''s no Macha there so I take dark chocte."


    "Huh, I thought all women love choctes." He said. She chuckled.


    "Well, I like it a little. But I am not into sweets."


    "Hmm. Okay."


    They walk together inside and he dropped her off from her floor. He quickly removed his clothes and brush his teeth. Then he removed his clothes and went to bed naked. He reached the files and check the papers and what he saw just broke his heart.


    He saw a ten-year-old Natasha holding a bow on her right hand and a cello on her left and beside her are proud parents. She''s wearing the same ne that he saw a while ago. ording to her background, she''s an aspiring musician. She''s a musical genius. The day that her parents died, is the day that she won a gold medal and will bepeting internationally. Such a tragic story.


    He put back the folder to his drawers andy down. Just when he closed his eyes, the current runs through his left leg veins and it''s like his veins twisted and he knew that it''s cramped. He panted and reached his phone.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Come upstairs to my unit¡­ugh¡­" He groaned. "I need your help."


    "Okay." She didn''t ask further and to his unit. She entered the code and she knocked on the door first. "Sir?"


    "I¡ªmy legs are hurt. Can you help me stretch it out?" It was painful for him that he sweated cold.


    "Sure."


    She sat at the edge of the bed and help him stretched his leg and started massaging it though it pains a lot for him. She''s good at massaging and when he noticed that he''spletely naked and a duvet covered his lower part, he covered it with a pillow and nced at her. It seemed that she hadn''t noticed anything at all.

 Chapter 208 - Blossom Part 1

    Andromeda woke up in the middle of the night. The vision of her brother and a woman in a very hot scene in bed is making her ufortable. But something odd is in the room. She tilted her head and then scratched her chin. What was it? She didn''t see it well, but the silhouette is very familiar. Was it a Samurai holding a katana ready to kill them?


    She reached her phone and call her brother. He''s not answering and in few rings, a woman answered it.??


    "Good Morning, Miss Andy, Uhm, Mr. J is currently in the meeting."


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s Natasha, Ma''am. His new assistant. He''s currently in the shower getting ready for work." She sounded very respectful and professional.


    "How is he?"


    "Last night he got cramps from his left leg. Itsted for 15 minutes and he''s fine now."


    "Okay. Thank you." She hung up and nced at her husband that is now ready to go.


    He kissed her forehead and then gave her a mug of warm water. She thanked him and sipped on the water. Then he kissed her lips. She smiled at him and that smile would make him a great man. He doesn''t know what makes her happy every time she smiled but he feels good.


    "I''m going to check on my brother and I''ll make your lunch. Okay?" She said.


    "Okay." He sat down and kissed her more. "I miss your cooking."


    "I made you dinnerst night."


    "But I still miss it." He murmured and reached her chin to kiss her more.


    "Don''t worry hubby. I''ll cook your favorites." She fixed his tie. "Go now, you''ll bete."


    "I''ll make love to you tonight. Be ready, okay?"


    Sheughed as her face flushes. Then she put the mug on the side table and hugged him. He kissed her head and hugged her tightly.


    "Love, I need to go."


    "Hmm, okay." She let him go and he picked his briefcase and then kissed her again.


    "I miss you already." He murmured. She put her slippers on and her robe and walked him outside.


    She received a lot of kisses on face and lips before he let her go and leave. She watched him leave with heavy breathing. Damn, this is it again. This is how she felt every time he leaves for work. She would miss him though they are sleeping together and eating dinner together. Sometimes, they eat lunch together before they proceed to work. But in a few days, he''s going to leave for Greece, and she will extremely miss him.


    She gets ready every ingredient since it''s already eight. She will prepare a lot for her husband and since he said that he missed her cooking, she will make sure that he will be satisfied with every food from tting to quality and taste.


    She packed it nicely and then she went to the bathroom to get ready. She took her time on making herself beautiful. Then she chose her dress carefully and get ready to leave.


    ***


    James nced at the door and then her sister wearing a dress came in with a lunch box. His assistant stood to greet her, and she gave it to her, and she shortly looked at her from head to toe that Natasha didn''t notice and she strode to her brother''s desk.


    "Your new assistant is a cutie." She mouthed that he read immediately. He frowned at her and then shooed him. "I make your lunch so you could eat it peacefully with your assistant. I am just checking on you since you''ll be gettingid anytime soon." She murmured and winked at him.


    He gaped from what she said and then he stood.


    "Natasha don''t forget to feed him a lot. I already make lunch for the two of you since it will be a very busy day."


    "Thank you, Lady Andy." She nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry." She winked at her and then she left.


    James sighed and nced at the clock. There are five minutes before lunch so he told her to heat the food and she quickly does it. He finished his work and while she''s busy preparing the food, he thought aboutst night. They have an awkward moment after his cramps go off.


    He has sweated and it''s like he struggled a lot. He might look like he had sex with her because he''s naked under the sheets and he''s hard at the same time. After she left, he stopped himself from jacking off. How can he not get hard when her breast is showing from the v-line negligee that she''s wearing? Also, she didn''t notice that the tie of her robe had loosened. She''s busy massaging his leg and taking care of him.


    "Sir, the food is ready." She interrupts his overthinking. He nodded and stood. He sat down and she pours sparkling water to his ss and then she sat across him.


    "Thank you." He murmured. She nodded. "I mean forst night. I usually got cramps in January. I don''t know the reason."


    "Should I ready hot pads close to your bed?"


    "Thank you." He nodded.


    They proceed with eating. The food is great to take out food. His sister learned how to cook when she be Zachary''s girlfriend. He never knew that she could be a great cook. He liked the explosion of the species and she got the perfect recipe of their mom. She reached the table napkin and he nced at her as she wiped her lips gracefully. His throat dries and he swallowed hard. Damn this attraction.


    "The food is great." Shemented.


    "Yeah, she doesn''t know how to cook until she got this closure to her husband." He muttered. She nodded.


    "She must love him so much that she would do everything to take care of him."


    "Yes." He nodded. "That''s how we love. We give everything." He said to her. "In this life, the fairytale is not a reality. You should choose well on who you wanted to be with. Make sure that he wouldn''t cheat on you and just use you as a shirt."


    She pressed her lips and looked down at her food.


    "I think love isn''t part of my mission this year." She said. He leaned back to his seat and gaze straight to her eyes curious about the mission word that she just mentioned.


    "What''s your mission?"


    "My mission is to live and survive."


    "Sex is part of living." He told. She scoffed and shook her head.


    "Probably."


    "Don''t tell me that you never had any rtionship with anyone?" He asked and sneer a little.


    "Mr. Mondragon, you are getting way too far."


    He slumped a little.


    "That was exciting. I was getting your story." He winked. She chuckled and shook her head.


    "Okay, I never get involve in any rtionship."


    "You are scared." He said.


    "I was used to living alone."


    "Got it, you''ll freak out if someone spoiled you." He told.


    ***


    Natasha left the office after she finished everything, and she also made sure that she prepared his dinner. She went home with the issued car that was given to her. She packed everything quickly since she owns a little. She carefully put the old cello that her parents gave to her on her tenth birthday and the violin.


    She ced it carefully at the trunk and then she pays thendy and left quickly. She kept ncing at the side mirror, making sure that no one sees her leaving. She drove back to the building despite the little traffic then she took everything one by one. Just a big suitcase, her violin, and her cello. She attached the violin to her luggage and wore the cello like a backpack then she went to the elevator.


    She punched her floor and just when the elevator is sliding close, it opens, and she looked up the tall guy wearing a hoodie.


    "Hey¡­"


    She bit her lip and try to hide her instruments. He looked at it and then to her chest and he smiled.


    "I knew it." He stood beside her. "Do you need help."


    "No Sir." She murmured.


    "I was wondering about where you go but it seemed like you already packed things up from your old apartment."


    "Hmm. I was missing my cello." She said.


    "Do mind ying for me tonight? I couldn''t sleep. Maybe it will make me sleep?" He suggested.


    James is trying not to flirt with her, but he just couldn''t stop himself. She wasn''t the usual girl that he would date. She wasn''t tall enough but she''s beautiful and so attractive. She''s talented and she''s smart. She seemed to be good at everything. Her hand knows how to y well on his legs¡­ would it do the same to his body?


    Damn! He doesn''t want to think all about sex, but he just couldn''t. He exhaled and he''s feeling a little hot.


    "Uhm, sure." She nodded.


    "Something smooth¡­ maybe a luby?" He suggested.


    "I know a piece that would make you sleep." She said.


    "I hope that it''s yourposition." He said.


    She pressed her lips. No one ever listened to herposition and since her boss asked for it, she would let him have it.

 Chapter 209 - Blossom Part 2

    After a good lunch with her husband, she left her office. It didn''t take long when she finished a little work and just when she lean and rxed, she saw a vision of a silhouette of a woman sitting on a chair and holding a cello. She ys it perfectly and the emotion from the song is so lonely that caught her heart.


    She nearly tore from that song and there''s her brother sitting at the edge of the bed watching her y. It was an odd scene. Why is she seeing this again? Jamesy down on the bed and had fallen asleep. She finished the song and then Natasha stood and carefully ce the cello-bow on the chair, and she pulled something sharp from her hair.??


    She slowly strode toward him and her hands are shaking as she lifted it. Then she put down her head and cover the duvet to him. She left quickly.


    Andromeda opened her eyes with a sharp exhale.


    "Why?" She asked herself. She immediately called Moira to run the background to Natasha. Then Moira moved quickly. In an hour, Moira reported her something more thrilling.


    "Natasha Valez''s Aunt had joined their business with Yves Kusov. Kusov is probably breathing on her neck so¡ªif your vision is urate, she probably doesn''t have a choice but to kill James."


    "She doesn''t want to kill him though. Then,st night, I just saw a vision of their lovemaking and a Samurai." She exhales. "I think, it will kill both of them."


    "Just warn James," Moira told. "He''s a Mondragon. Remember that."


    Andromeda called James and tell it to him.


    ***


    After the disturbing vision that he received from Andromeda, all his n change. He''s fully attracted to her and he will do everything to get her. If her mission is to murder him, then he must do something about it. He must find out why she wanted to kill him.


    James kept watching Natasha and after she left, he followed her with his motorbike and just watched him took out her things from an apartment. Then he showed up to her in the elevator and have a great conversation with her.


    He waited in her room and put revolver under his pillow. He changed his clothes to his PJs and remain topless. He already settled a chair for her in front of his bed and she sat down and settled the tune of the cello. Then she started ying gracefully.


    She closed her eyes and the way she held the fret of the cello was like she''s caressing ahead of a baby. She''s careful and she knows well how to y. He can''t take his eyes off her. She''s like a ma. She''s like a Goddess. She was perfect at that moment. He crawled to bed andy there, and he just realized that he did as what Andromeda described him from his actions.


    He closed his eyes and slid his hand under the pillow and hold the gun. She finished the song and he acted like he''s sleeping. She finished it wlessly. He listened carefully to her actions and she stood carefully and strode to him. He gripped on the gun. He stopped when she covered the duvet to his body, and she took the cello from the sound.


    He opened half of his eyes and watched her leave quickly. When the door is locked, he sat up and exhaled. Right, she didn''t kill him. But she nearly killed him. He pulled his tablet and check the camera that he installed secretly in the kitchen and living room.


    She carefully ced the cello on the stand and then she went to the bar counter and she reached a bottle of tequ and open it. She drank it and a little spill on her shirt. She coughed and then sat down on the floor and she hugged her legs and started crying.


    Since there''s an Audio, he listened to her murmured something to let out the pain from her chest.


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do it." She murmured and drink more and then she kept crying there and he just watched her in pain.


    When she looked like she''s sleeping, he put his robe on and went downstairs to her unit. He found her leaking in alcohol on the floor and he took her and put her to bed. He removed her shoes and he tore her shirt apart. He doesn''t care if her chests are showing. He wanted to see it.


    She opened her eyes but she''s still a little dizzy that she didn''t recognize him.


    "Hmm." She moaned. He spread her legs and crawl up to her and licked her chest that smells like tequ, up to her neck and chin.


    His eyes are burning as she looked up at her gaping mouth. He wanted to taste it. He sucked her full lower lip and then invade her mouth. She sounded like gagging and she tried to push him. He caught her wrists and pinned it over her head. He rubbed his body to her and sucked her tongue more.


    "Hmm!" She tried to restrain from him. He lifted his face and looked down at her.


    "Shh, it''s fine." He wiped the tear from her eyes. "Sleep." He kissed her forehead. She closed her eyes to sleep.


    He doesn''t care at that moment at all. He removed her clothes and wrapped the duvet to her. He then went to the bathroom and soaked a damp towel and wiped off the sweats from her. He made sure that everything is locked and so he left.


    Now, what''s he''s going to do will be dangerous. She''s dangerous and someone is breathing under her neck. And he must use Mondragon power to avoid it.


    ***


    Steven has been staying at Freya''s unit for a day or two. He didn''t track it, but he had bags with him, and he wanted to stay more with her to monitor her. He got a deal with Andromeda. In exchange for the information about her, he will make her fall into him and he will monitor her.


    "Babe, I make breakfast!" He reached her waist and pull her into a wet kiss. She wiped her cheek and pushed him.


    She walked past him and reached the mug that he prepared for her. She sipped on the warm water and strode to the sofa. She sat down and turned on the television.


    Steven smirked and put the food on the tray and then ced it on the coffee table. He wrapped his arms around her and then slid his fingers to her panties. She let him and he yed on her down there. She tried not to act but she coughed and tried to push him.


    Nothing happened to them yet. He''s restraining himself but he kept on touching her and kissing her. Now, he wanted to go further. She''s not a virgin but she''s tight.


    "Hmm."


    "Stop." She tried to push him. He quickly took the mug and ced it on the coffee table.


    Hey her down and then ripped her panties. He lifted the oversized shirt and sucked her hard nipples. She gasped and hold on his arms. He quickly goes down and licked her until she''s leaking. She''s moaning loud and that''s when he pulled out his hard one from his boxers and pushed it inside her sharply.


    She gasped, her eyes dted and fierce towards him. He pushed himself more and pull and push. She bit her lower lip and told him something.


    "Don''te inside me." She muttered.


    "Hmm." He sucked her left breasts and do it on the other while he''s thrusting inside her.


    She arcs her back to let him ess more to her body. Steven wasn''t careful. He wanted to have her quickly and he kept on thrusting to her until she came many times. He got strong stamina and twenty minutes isn''t enough for him.


    He flipped her body to her stomach and make her kneel andy her chest down. The sofa is soaking wet with here. He kept thrusting as he massaged the very sensitive button. She squirmed ande more.


    He pulled out and stroke his shaft until healthy semen jetted to her beautiful butt. He exhaled and smacked his beautiful butt. She frowned at him and told him to clean it up. He reached the box of tissue that he prepared yesterday and wiped it off. He kissed her back and let her settle.


    She faced him and looked down at his thick shaft. It was satisfying. It''s her second time to getid. The first was a one-night stand and now, here in her unit. He reached the mug and gave it to her.


    "Finished it. You are drained." He winked. She stared at his bare chest where their emblem is printed. It''s familiar. Very familiar.


    "Did we already fuck before?" She asked.


    "Maybe." He winked. "How old are you again?"


    "Twenty-three."


    "I am two years older and yeah, maybe we fucked somewhere in America."


    He told her to eat and kissed her lips.


    "Get readyter."


    Freya stared at the food. Yeah, it''s familiar. She just fucked a Dragon that she shouldn''t.

 Chapter 210 - The Prey Part 1

    Moira stared at Natasha''s photo. She needed more details. However, she doesn''t want to use nis''s people and since his secretary is in their house, she must be more careful. nis approached her and gave her a wet kiss on the lips. Then she nced at the closed doors of their bedroom.


    "How long is your secretary going to stay here?"??


    "She will be leaving tonight." He told. "Don''t be jealous of her."


    "I am not jealous." She said calmly. "I don''t want you to think that I am trying to ruin your rtionship with her but she''s crazy." She told. nis nodded. He will trust whatever she says.


    "She will be leaving soon." He told. Moira gritted her teeth.


    "You take it all so fast. How can you trust me so easily?" She exhaled and looked at him. "You are so dumb." She said to him a little harshly.


    "Darling, I trust your words more than anyone."


    "Oh, don''t be stupid!" She scolded him.


    "Hmm. Stupid and dumb. Well, anyway, do you need help with something?"


    "Yeah, I could use your help. But I will do this on my own. This is my family matters." She kissed his forehead.


    "Tell me anything you need my Queen."


    Moira caressed his face.


    "Al," she slowly removed her robe and then spread her legs. "You know what I need."


    nis chuckled and since he''s kneeling in front of her, he put her legs up to her shoulders and shove his face to her. She held on the arm of the chair as her back arcs. He knows well how to please her.


    After Moira got what she wanted, she picked up a few clothes and told him that she''s on her mission. Then she asked for his people. Twenty of them to escort her to Boracay where Yves Kusov is having fun. Women are in his arms and of course, she wore the best expensive bikini and a see-through robe dress and her sandals.


    She strode toward the cottage of Yves and his men covered the entrance. She looked up at them and Yves stood quickly to see her. His smile became brighter than the sun.


    "Let''s talk, Kusov." She said.


    Yves scanned his eyes from to toe as he bit his lips slowly. Then he told his people to stepped aside and including his women. She walked up to the five-steps-staircase and then sat down gracefully on the rattan chair. His eyes shed on her breasts and then to her bottom and curves.


    "So, what can I do for you, mydy?"


    Moira knew that Yves is starting to fantasize about how to fuck her. She sighed and leaned her cheek over her left hand to show her engagement ring. Yves frowned and leaned to his seat as he reached the Mojito.


    "I wanted to know someone." She muttered. "Can you help me?" She blinked her eyes to make herself adorable.


    Yves swallowed hard and looked away.


    "Who?" He asked.


    Moira pressed her lips for a while and thought for the name.


    "I actually don''t know the name, but someone is lingering in our family." She told. "Someone wanted to kill James." She said a little sad. "James is my big brother and nis couldn''t find anyone. There''s a specific person¡­ that we didn''t know." She acted well and Yves seemed to hesitate.


    Moira is trying to read him with his actions, and he knew well who she is referring to. There''s only one thing to know Yves''s reason why he wanted to use Natasha to assassinate James. James is good at making women fall in love and that''s his lethal weapon. She knew that Natasha can''t kill anyone but now, she''s going to y along from whatever game he''s ying.


    James knew how to y well, and he will also make sure that he''ll have that woman as he wanted.


    "Let''s be specific." He said.


    Moira sighed and looked straight into his eyes.


    "Never mind then." She bit her lower lip seductively and thought about nis. "My fianc¨¦ is still working and I''m hungry, do you mind joining me?" She asked nicely. "There''s a great resto here."


    "Sure, mdy."


    nis had checked-in on one of the suites and he is using his telescope to watch over his fianc¨¦e. He let her flirt with Yves and do whatever n she had in mind. Putting a bug to him isn''t going to work well. He doesn''t know her moves but it seemed like she''s into something.


    ***


    Fin make sure that the wardrobe is organized mostly to her. She''s too busy with work and checking emails and she''s not getting up from her seat. He made her a snack and then kissed her forehead after he dressed up.


    "I''ll be going out¡­ make sure that you eat your food."


    "Okay. Come back quickly after work." She told in a very childish way.


    "I will. What do you want when I came back?"


    "Anything. The most important thing is that youe back to me." She pulled his waist and hugged him tightly while she''s sitting for a little while. He smiled and pressed his lips to her head. Then she let him go after a few seconds. He reached her face and showered her with lots of kisses. She giggled and told him that she wanted more of it.


    Fin drove his motorbike to the facility and use one of the choppers to Boracay. Once that he reached the ind, he parked it where nis''s people had parked one. Then he took his bag and went to the staff room. He disguised as one of the staff and then went to Yves''s suite after he took the order from one of the girls that he''s fucking, and he installed bugs since all of them are dumb.


    He used Moira''s new robots, as they attached carefully on the post of the bed and then to other corners. What they need to hear is a conversation between him and Valez.


    ***


    Natasha is curious about why she''s naked and wrapped around the satin sheet. How did she get on the bed? She remembered someone bringing her to bed. The smell was so enticing, and she touched her lips. Did he kiss her? She looked around and found her clothes ripped on the corner and a dumped towel.


    She shivers as she hugged herself. She looked at the time. Her eyes widen and then she scrambles and nearly tripped on the bed. She pushed the satin sheet and run to the bathroom. She screamed in the cold water. Then she turned it off and adjust it to warmer. She sighed and after a quick bath, she brushed her teeth and then rushed to the closet and picked quickly a dress to wear.


    She dries her hair a little and put a little powder and lipstick then she took her bag and rushed upstairs. She immediately arrived at the office and he already got a cup of coffee and tea on her table. She looked at him.


    "Good morning sir."


    "Drink that." He told without looking at her and continue reading whatever he''s reading. She sat down and looked at the mirror. She fixed her brows a little.


    James looked up at her stealthily and she forgets to button her shirt. Her chest is showing. He sighed and stood from his seat. Then he turned her swivel chair and carefully button the loose one. She froze.


    "Make sure that no one could see your body." He told and patted her head. She flushed and don''t know how to act with the closeness of his actions. "I sleep well because of your music. Let me hear more, okay?"


    She nodded and turned on herputer. She started checking her emails and sipped her tea. It wasn''t that hot anymore that would burn her tongue. She nced at James and caught him staring at her.


    "Do you need anything, sir?" She asked in a very professional way.


    "Yes, I do."


    She was ready to take whatever he needed. But she was stunned when he opened his mouth.


    "Come here."


    She submissively approached him. He stood that overshadowed her and then pushed her gently on the desk and pressed his crotch to her stomach since she''s too petite for him. He scooped her jaw and lifted her face to him.


    "I want to exceed my limits. I want you and I will make sure that I will have you." He said those words like a warning. She gaped from his words. Both of her hands beside her are on the desk and she nervously pressed her hand on the wooden desk.


    What is she going to do now? He leaned closer and sucked her lower lip and sucked her tongue. The taste of green tea mixed with mint wants her to prolong the kiss. God, no one had ever kissed her. She moaned and gripped on the desk.


    "Every night before you go to sleep, you must pay me a song. Do you understand?" He scooped her chin and stared at her lips. "I am asking you if you understand?"


    She was half absentminded and then she nodded.


    "Great." He caressed the cor of her blouse and fixed it. "Have a retouch darling. We have lots of meetings. But finished your tea first."

 Chapter 211 - The Prey Part 2

    Moira seduced Yves well, but she doesn''t want to go further. She knew that nis would watch over her from afar, although his men are there to protect her. She checked her phone and received a notification from Fox that it''s already settled. Then she received a message from her fianc¨¦ with three hearts.


    She smiled and put her phone down.??


    "Where are we again?" She asked and leaned her chin over her intertwined fingers.


    "Uhh, are you going to stay here in the resort?" He asked. He probably had a great n or something.


    "Yeah, nis just texted. He will be here soon."


    Yves''s frowned and then in a few minutes, nis came with five bodyguards with him, wearing khaki shorts and a thin sleeveless shirt and ck sunsses. He moved behind her and bent down to kiss her cheek and then he pulled down his shades and red at Yves.


    "Darling, even though you dere war with him, be good today, okay?" She said sweetly to him.


    "Don''t worry, Darling." He sat down and red at Yves. They stared at each other for a little while. Moira cleared her throat and reached nis''s thigh and told him to calm down.


    nis smiled at Yves and then stood.


    "Are you done here, Darling? Our spa is waiting."


    "Yeah." She stood and gathered her things. "I''ll talk to you soon, Yves." She winked and took nis''s hand as they walked out of the reserved cottage.


    Yves clenched his fist as he watched her giggled and smiled at nis. Then snuggled to him. How can that woman smile at that murderer? They are the same but why did she choose nis over him?


    nis reached the umbre from one of the bodyguards and make sure that the sun won''t burn her. He checked her skin, it''s flushing, and she needed more sunblock.


    "I am fine. I put sunblock a while ago."


    "It wasn''t enough." He said. She giggled and stopped walking.


    "I need a piggyback ride. I am toozy to walk in this heat."


    He gave the umbre back to the bodyguard and then kneel in front of him with his back on her. She wrapped herself at his back and he held her thighs, and he started walking toward the spa that he reserved for them.


    ***


    Natasha tried not to feel ufortable toward her boss. She acted as nothing happened. She served him well from food to drinks to files. She then got time for groceries for him and he didn''t want her to go out with the issued car. The driver is a standby, and she also got a bodyguard. She creased her brows. What is this all about? After the kiss, after the flirt and after he ripped off her clothes, he''s doing something beyond.


    "This is ufortable." She murmured. She exhaled and get the lists of things he needed. Moira provided her the lists he needed, and he already checked his things yesterday if she''s missing anything.


    She just went to the grocery and choose the brands correctly. Then she nced around and shuddered. Someone is following her beside the bodyguard that is assisting her around. She nced at the mirror to see a person in a ck jacket. She looked away and shuddered.


    Her bodyguard is still at ease. He took the groceries and then open the car door for her. She slid inside and looked out to find the same person standing a few cars away ncing at their car. Her bodyguard gets into the passenger seat and he seemed to be talking to someone over the phone. He''s murmuring and she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Yes¡­ we are on our way." He murmured and then the car started.


    ***


    James knew it. Someone is following her around. He added a few bodyguards and tonight, he will be sleeping next to her. He waited for her toe. She arrived with snacks and tea for him. She set it on their dining table and then told him to eat first.


    "How''s the shopping?" He asked and nced at her two inches heels.


    "It''s good. I gather all the things you needed." She said.


    "Remove her shoes and changed it to slippers." He told. She submissively followed him, and he stood from his seat and pull her to the dining chairs. He knelt one knee to cheek her feet. It''s swollen and he massaged it a little.


    "I-I''m fine." She murmured.


    "We just met, Natasha." He said. "But when I set my mind to something¡ªI would get it."


    Natasha bit her lower lip in anxiety and then she sighed. Her hands are sweating and yet she liked how he touched her.


    "James, I am here to work for you."


    "I know." He reached her hand. "I know all about you." He said those words like a warning that made her froze. "I know that you are the heiress of Valez. Do you want to take back what''s yours? I can give it all to you¡­" He reached her chin with his fingers. "But you will stay with me. You will be mine."


    Her hand shudders a little and he squeezed it.


    "Natasha, we will be leaving tomorrow. You know what will happen."


    "Please, I just¡ªI just want to work."


    "Really?" He asked mockingly. She looked away. He sneered at her. "Okay. Let''s start in Las Vegas, then you''ll understand that Mondragon''s are hard to kill." He stood and sat across her.


    Her eyes dted from what he said. She stared at him for long as he started eating. She clenches her fist over her thighs, and she looked down.


    "I have no choice." She muttered. James put down the servings and looked at her with full of attention. "My Aunt invested in a Russian syndicate and she''s risking everything. My grandfather is their hostage. They send me here to kill you. I¡ªI don''t even know how to do it." Tears started streaming down her cheek. She wiped it quickly.


    "What do you want?" He asked her. She looked at him in teary eyes. She looked so terrified after she said those things. "We will take it one by one, just trust me. You will be safe. In exchange for those, you know what I want."


    She sniffled and pressed her lips as she gripped her fist under the table.


    "O-Okay¡­" She said with a broken voice. He reached her cheek and wiped those tears away.


    "You can trust me on this, Natasha. The person who is forcing you to kill me is our main enemy. You don''t have to be afraid because I''ll protect you."


    Natasha doesn''t want to be a mistress or a gold digger in anyone''s eyes. But she must risk this. She must risk her own body for the sake of her grandfather and her cousin from her mother''s side that was also an orphan. He''s just ten years old. It was a very hard decision after her Aunt risked everything to this syndicate.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    He nodded.


    "I don''t want our rtionship in the office to be like normal employee-employer."


    "Okay. But inside this office, I can do anything I want when there''s no one looking inside this office."


    She bit her lower lip and looked away. Okay, this is it. She''s selling herself to a powerful tycoon. She''s safe, maybe. He''s not like other men, right? He wouldn''t make her do all those kinky stuff? Or embarrassed her to someone? But, okay, she will be ready for anything. She will be ready for their hurtful words like whore, slut, gold-digger, and whatever that they could say.


    "Eat, we have lots of things to do."


    She nced at the clock. There''s two hours to proceed to the video conference and an hour to get ready for their workout. She nned the time well and the conference ended after an hour. Then she proceeds to the gym to ready all of his things.


    He approached her and hold her hips from behind. She froze and he leaned his chin over her shoulder.


    "I want to hear you y your cello tonight. Is that alright?"


    The mint and wood smell of her boss was intoxicating, her legs be weak from his breath and touch. Okay, she gave up. She never became this weak over a man. He twisted her hips, so she could face him and he pushed her on the locker.


    He gasped as he stared down at her mouth and she did as well and then he invades her mouth. She moaned and her hands wrapped around his nape automatically. It''s like sparks make them be one. Maybe the heat at each other''s body that they couldn''t control.


    James nearly ripped her clothes but he stopped himself and breathe heavily. Both of them are panting from that passionate wet kiss. He is also hard down there. He wanted to fuck her badly in those lockers, yet he wanted to have her in afortable bed and hear her scream for more.


    "Don''t worry, darling, you''ll be moaning more for the following days." He winked.

 Chapter 212 - Taming A Fire Part 1

    After his mission became sessful, he drove his chopper back to the facility and he parked it at the helipad of thepany. He drove his motorbike to the city and buy flowers in the market for his lover asking the seller to nicely sealed it on the box. He also bought a pie that she loved, and then he drove fast to her house.


    She was running out when she heard his bike. She was bare feet and he immediately put his helmet down and then caught her when she jumped into him, her arms and legs were automatically wrapped around him. She showered him with kisses on face and then caught his lips, slowly and surely kiss him passionately.??


    "I was only gone for four hours yet you acted like you haven''t seen me for years."


    "I just missed you so much. Being away from you is so dreadful." She snuggled to his neck.


    "I missed you too." He kissed her ears and then she peeked at the thing that is on the box covered with brown paper and it was wrapped at the backseat of the bike.


    "What''s that?" She asked, still her legs and arms wrapped around him, clinging like a permanent essory.


    "Oh, that?" He removed the rope around it and took it. "This is for you, of course."


    He walked to the door with the box and with her clinging into him and bring her to the living room. She sat down and excitedly watched him put the big box on the coffee table. She opened it and removed a bouquet of flowers and a box of the pie. She opened it and her mouth watered.


    "You knew that I love flowers and pie!"


    "I know." He kissed the top of her head.


    She gathered it and stood.


    "Let''s go. I will prepare our bath and then I''ll make love to you. I feel like going to tire you today." She muttered. Fin''s eyes dted. Wow, she just said those words. She probably missed him so much.


    They soon reached the master''s bedroom and she set the flowers to the table and then she strode to the bathroom. He then started removing his shoes and next to his clothes. She strode out from the bathroom and then went to the table to arrange the flowers in the vase.


    He looked at her body. She''s wearing a thin dress a little fit to her. She looked so healthy. She seemed to gain a little weight, yet she still looked sexy. He fed her a lot and since they are always together, he showered her with healthy foods, and she loved every dish that he made even the vegetables that she doesn''t eat¡ªshe seemed to enjoy it with his cooking.


    "Oh, the tub!" She eximed and went back to the bathroom to check the tub. "Fin, the bath is ready." She calls out.


    He strode to the bathtub and found her removing her dress. He leaned on the door frame and watched her first. She just looked so adorable whenever she does that. She looked up at him and giggled. She threw her dress to him and he caught it.


    "Fin,e on!" She strode fast to him and reached his hand then pull him to the tub.


    Seeing her smiling andughing every day makes him feels like a King. He doesn''t know what makes her happy at first but every time she smiled as she looked at him was the best thing he ever knew. She''s happy because he''s there and he wanted to keep that way.


    They join in the bathtub and cuddled at each other. Fin wanted to be this close to her every single time.


    "You are going to make love to me after this bath. I finished all of my work that is supposed to be my work for 3 days."


    "Sure." He reached her breasts and massaged it. "I am already erect so¡ªthere''s no stopping me from making love to you."


    She grinned and reached it. He shook his head.


    "Let''s go to bed then."


    "Oh," He bit his lower lip and let her have her way.


    ***


    Steven reached Freya''s face and kissed her lips hard. He made love to her every night when he woke up and even lunch and afternoon snack. He couldn''t get enough of her. She''s taking pills because she doesn''t want to get pregnant and he can finish inside her which is great. But anyway, he got lots of appointments and Freya seemed to be happy that he''s living.


    "Don''t celebrate early." He patted her head.


    "Just leave." She said and pulled the satin sheet to her chest and open the drawer.


    He turned back to fix his coat and then reached his keys. He nced at her and spotted a box of cigarettes then a lighter. He immediately rushed to her and pull it all.


    "No smoking!" He scolded her. She frowned at him. "No." He insisted.


    She exhaled and just re at him.


    "I will get rid of everything that is bad for you!" He reached her chin and caressed her lips. "Freya you are mine and I don''t give a shit no matter how you think of ways to kill me. Remember that I am a Mondragon and I can survive from any of it."


    He pulled out his hand and turned back from her. He nced at the clock. He still got twenty minutes for that appointment. He exhaled and removed his coat and put it carefully on the hook. Then he unbuckled his pants and pushed it down together with his boxer brief.


    "You are making me angry right now." Steven pulled her covers and pound on her.


    "Just leave!" She shouted at him.


    "No. I am not leaving when I am hard." He licked her nipples as his fierce eyes met hers. He breathed on her chest and since it''s sensitive for her she gasped. He sucked the other one as his fingers run across her sensitive button between her legs. Her back arcs. Her hand at the headboard.


    While he''s busy sucking both of her breasts, his other hand reached the second drawer to reach the lubricant and he put an amount to his palm and massaged it to her core then to his shaft. He entered her without any warning, and she smacked his arm. He only grinned and sucked her lips as he thrust into her.


    He carefully pulled her waist, so she won''t bump on the headboard. Then he ced pillows above her head, and he continued with making love to her real quick. Freya reached her climax in five minutes and he kept going until she spasms again that totally drained her. After a few pumps, he exploded inside her, panting.


    Both are breathless but she can''t even get up. He kissed her lips, her nose, and her forehead and then back to her lips.


    "What do you want me to get you today?" he murmured to her ear. She closed her eyes and didn''t answer. "Come on¡­" he caressed her hair.


    "Oh, shut up." She pushed him a little and reached the pillow.


    "Come on, babe." He rubbed her things and since he didn''t pull out yet and he kept on ying on her two globes.


    "Just buy me a Ferrari and shut up." She closed her eyes and he only nodded.


    "I''ll be with you in a few hours, be a good girl and drink your smoothie." He covered the satin sheet to her body.


    He fixed himself and then leave bottled water on the side table. He went to the parking and drove his motorbike to thepany. He''s a littlete¡ªjust two minutes and Stanley is frowning at him. Steven only grinned and then he put a hand over his brother''s shoulder.


    "You smell like sex." Stanley swatted his hand away.


    "Remember that Ferrari that you don''t like?" Steven started.


    "Hmm?" He nced at him and proceed to his seat.


    "I''ll buy it." He murmured and then smiled at him.


    "Why?"


    James sat down in the very middle and beside him is his personal assistant which looked so adorable and he nced at the twins.


    "I need it." He winked.


    Stanley massaged the middle of his forehead.


    "Okay. It will be a recement for your Jaguar."


    Steven thought for a while. His precious Jaguar? He slumped on his seat and sighed.


    "Okay."


    Well, Stanley''s unused Ferrari is more expensive than his precious Jaguar. Besides, Freya wanted it. So, after the meeting with the board. Steven and Stanley exchange contracts for the car and Steven registered it under his name so the taxes would be charged to him. Then he called Freya.


    "What?"


    "Meet me at the caf¨¦ across the street."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Just meet me at the caf¨¦."


    "Okay."


    Steven drove the car to the caf¨¦ and there she was waiting outside in a poker face. Then he stopped the Ferrari in front of her. The door opened and he got out with the keys. He clicked the remote as the door of the car closes.


    She stared at him. He only smiled and reached her hand.


    "Here''s your Ferrari as I promised." He reached her chin and kissed her lips. She didn''t react and then punched his chest.


    "You are so fucking dumb!"


    "What?" He asked a little confused. She stared at the Ferrari and then to him. "You said you wanted a Ferrari?"


    "I said that for you to stop bugging me."


    "You know that I won''t stop bugging you." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s try this horse." He led her to the driver''s seat.


    Then as soon as they are settled inside, she drove it away from the city. Then she is still furious that she removed her seatbelt and climb into hisp. He only rxed and adjust the seat. He let her have him and get mad at him through sex.

 Chapter 213 - Taming A Fire Part 2

    Andromeda watched how Steven spoil Freya. It''s good that he fell in love with the enemy and to tame her. She checked her phone where she plotted a few things. Maybe, she should get Steven a new Jaguar. Thetest one.


    She entered Ellen''s restaurant and Ellen smiled at her. She nodded and sat in the very corner. In few seconds Ellen brought her new recipe. Andy sat down and check the tting. It''s perfect and ptable and she took the spoon and fork. She gently tools the chicken wings and then bites on it. The spices exploded to her mouth. She loved the sweet and spicy vor of the chicken buffalo and it wasn''t like other chicken buffalo she knew. ??


    Ellen is very precise on the spices and the mixture with the addition of the equality of vors. It''s the perfect food to eat for those chicken lovers. She hummed with a nod.


    "Give me the recipe, Zach loves spicy foods."


    "Yeah, sure!" She excitedly pulled her phone and send it to her. "I already put it on my blog, and you are the first one to taste it."


    "Hmm. That''s good." She winks. "You need to consult me first before Andel."


    "Andel would love it. He will pick it upter." Ellen told. She took another wing and start eating it with her hands. "So, how''s the process of the case?"


    "It''s still ongoing. Hey, do you happen to know where else could Kathleen go?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged. "But she mentioned few friends in Texas, that was a year ago when she''s drunk and bragging about how good they treat her and that she got a business in Mexico and whatever stuff she''s bragging about."


    "Good thing." She finished the buffalo and thanked her for the food. She washed her hands and left the restaurant.


    Then she drove her car to her husband''spany since he''s leaving tonight. She wanted to make love to him for a few moments before he left. Another month is going to end, and time passed so fast.


    She entered her husband''s office and she found him there getting his files but there''s still an hour for his flight. And then she turned to the sofa and found the woman she hated most. She calmed down when Zach approached her with a kiss on the lips and then to her forehead.


    "Allona." She frowned seeing the woman sipping on a cup of tea. Allona smirked at her but she would change her expression quickly before Zach would look at her. "Love, don''t tell me¡­" She prolongs.


    "She visited to bring files that Travis asked her to deliver a few documents." He told.


    "I am not jealous, I am just pissed whenever I see her. I know that she''s your friend¡­"


    "Love, you know that I''ll still choose you over others." He murmured. Andy rolled her eyes and snuggled to him more like a kitten.


    "I n on making love to you before you go!" She pouted at him. Heughed a little and scooped her face. His heart is full of happiness. Just her cuteness and her bluntness are enough to make his heartbeat beats loud. Even just a glimpse of her face.


    "Excuse us," Zach told Allona. Then he pulled her to his bedroom.


    Andy smirked and looked at Allona as she let Zach dragged her to the room. She showed her tongue to Allona and make a dirty finger. Allona scoffed bit her lip.


    Zach pulled her and Andy didn''t close the door well. She squirmed when Zach toss her to bed and she quickly started removing her clothes. Then she helped Zach with his. She crawled to the side table to reach the lubricant and Zach smacked her full butt. She gasped and giggled.


    "You are so naughty." Zach murmured.


    Allona clenched her fist. She wanted to go badly, and Zach and Andy are talking dirty and they sound so wild in bed. Mostly Andromeda. Lucky bitch, Zach is pleasing her so well and worshipping her like a Goddess. He was supposed to be hers.


    She left the office quickly and didn''t want to hear them make love again.


    ***


    Ellen came home at four and she started with dry cleaning his suits and tuxedos, putting an anti-dust cover on it and organizing his clothing. She also put notes for the suits he will wear every day. Then, she started by making dessert for their special dinner.


    Every day, if she got plenty of time, she would do this all over again. But she focused more on designing and cooking for her future husband. She prepared the table when she received a message from him that he''ll be with her in fifteen minutes.


    She quickly set up the table and when the doorbell rang, she rushed to the door and peek on the monitor. Andel is waiting for her and she opened it and let him in. She took his bag and put it on the sofa then she waited for him as he removed his shoes and put it on the shelves, and he slid his feet to their fluffy home slippers.


    She helped him remove his coat and tiptoed to reach his lips.


    "How''s your day?" He asked as he removed his tie.


    "Perfect. Do you like my chicken buffalo?" She asked as she made a cute face to him. He bit his lower lip to avoid grinning then he kissed her nose.


    "It so delicious my kitty. Did you make me another?"


    "Yes!" She pulled him to their dining room and his heart flutters for the preparation. Every day there''s a different design and then now, there are three candles and the ting of every dish is perfect.


    "I will never spend money to eat in any restaurant." He murmured. "This is the best." He kissed her cheek. She faced him and scooped his face.


    "You know that I''ll do anything for you." She pressed her lips to him. "Let''s eat. I know that you are starving, and you are so tired."


    "You are more tired. I only sit all day and just work a few kinds of stuff." He reached her waist. "I need to exercise badly." He kissed her neck. She giggled.


    "But we have to eat first." She insisted, then she pouted with a sad face. "I work so hard for this dinner. Don''t ignore it, big bear."


    Andel pressed his lips and then caressed her hair.


    "Okay, baby. Let''s eat. I won''t distract you again."


    ***


    Freya doesn''t know what she''s doing. She''s out of control. She stared at herself in the mirror, naked and have few hickeys on her chest. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes in annoyance. She''s peeved of herself. She shouldn''t fuck up her ns, she shouldn''t fall to his traps. What he''s doing is a trap and her emotions are already fucked it.


    "You can''t fuck this up, Freya. Do your mission." She told herself. She had a shower and when she came out, Steven already settled the food and he''s topless as always.


    He had a great body and yes, he''s super attractive but she won''t fall for it. She tightens the tie of the robe and she strode to the table. He kissed her cheeks.


    "Hmm. You smell good as always." He murmured. "Let''s eat, before I eat you down there." He winked at her. He pulled a chair for her and helped her settled in and then they eat peacefully at first.


    She''s enjoying the food and then he suddenly asked.


    "Do you hate us?" He asked. He reached the wine ss and shake it a little.


    Freya looked up at him and reached her wine.


    "If I do?"


    "Then, why did you let me fuck you¡­ many times?" He sneered at her.


    "You insisted and I am tired of pushing you away. You aren''t even afraid that I''ll kill you."


    He pressed his lips and licked it. She stared at him acting like she waspletely immune to his seduction. He finished his wine and reached her hand.


    "I''ll make you fall on me. I promise that."


    She stared at his hand for a while then she pulled it.


    "Fin is the only family I had." She told. "I must protect him no matter what."


    "Would you still protect him even though it cost his lover''s life?"


    "Yes." She said crisply. "So, now, I am warning you. Keep your blood away from ours."


    Steven scoffed and reached her chin, staring at her seductively and dangerously.


    "My dear, once we fall in love, we would do give everything for that person. Selina already gave her everything to him and Fin did the same. And I would do the same to you."


    "You, Mondragon''s are stupid."


    "In some ways, we are." He pulled out his hand and lean to his seat. "We be stupid when we fall in love." He told. "My cousins are the same. So, if I were you, let Selina and Fin go. They love each other and Fin would do everything for my cousin."


    After their dinner, she put something on and while he''s cleaning up the dishes, she went out and started walking in the corridor. She needed to think. Then after five minutes, she came back and remove all her clothes and went to bed. He''s still in the shower and she doesn''t want to wait for him.


    She closed her eyes when a vision came to her.


    "If you love me, let me go." Fin said in teary eyes as he pulled the gun to his head. She stared at Selina on his arms.


    When Fin pulled the trigger, she automatically sat up and catch her breath. She reached her chest where her heart is located.

 Chapter 214 - Just An Assistant Part 1

    Natasha cleaned up the desk and put the confidential files to her drawer and locked it. Then she strode to his table to do the same. He''s still sitting on his swivel chair facing the full ss as he gazed to the skyscrapers.


    "Hmm. Okay. I''ll settle it when I came back." He hung up and faced her. He reached her waist and lean-to her back. "Are you excited?" He asked and stood from his seat. He pressed his body to her back and hugged her. ??


    "I am nervous." She murmured.


    "I know. But I am here." He kissed her earlobe. Natasha wasn''t used to all of those but the currently from his kiss and touch is so exciting that she wanted more of it. "I love the song you yedst night."


    "It''s a Love Story." She turned to him and let him caress her curves and scooped her face. He caressed her cheek then her brows.


    "Are you ready to take what''s yours?" He asked.


    "But¡ªIt''s dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I will be here to guide you and help you with everything. But let''s start with getting your grandfather and your cousin out." He murmured to her.


    "Take thepany." She said as she pressed her lips. "Thepany and the money take it all. What I want is their safety."


    "Okay." He reached her chin. "We are going to take it all. You own it, I''ll just help you with it."


    James pressed her lips to hers and parted it with his tongue. He gently moved it inside her, sucking her tongue and his hands caressing her butt and pulling it close to him. Her hands move carefully to his shoulder and squeezing it a little to have more pressure on the kiss.


    She was already drowned to him and they both got startled when there''s a knock on the door. She pushed him down on the swivel chair and she immediately rushed away from the table to the shelves.


    "Come in." He cleared his throat and wiped his lips.


    Moira entered the room and she strode directly to his desk. She stopped from stepping closer when she see his lips. She cleared her throat and reached out to wet tissue and gave it to him.


    "Las Vegas will be very dangerous." She said in a very professional way. I''ll set up my fianc¨¦''s people to help you."


    "Okay." He nodded. Then she nced at Natasha who nodded at her.


    "Next time you make love here, make sure that you locked the door." She winked with a smirk. "Okay?"


    "Yes, Ma''am." James murmured and she left quickly. "Nat, let''s get ready for Vegas." He winked at her and stood from his seat. He reached his briefcase and she quickly put important files to his drawer and locked it. Then they leave the office quickly.


    ***


    Moira stepped into her SUV Audi and then she frowned. Yves is going to kill Natasha''s Grandfather and cousin when she didn''t finish the mission within two days. She should do something about it.


    "Don''t stress yourself," Andromeda muttered. She''s sitting on the other corner while eating donuts.


    She sighed and also craved for sweets so she snatched the box and started eating.


    "Let''s go to the airport," Moira told and continue eating as their driver drove to the airport.


    Their private ne is already waiting. No need for inspections and since Andromeda set it well, she managed to sneak out her favorite gun. They reached their cabin and she started with cleaning her gun while thinking the man who will kill Natasha and James from her vision.


    Moira is worried as well but they both have ns for the counter-attack.


    ***


    Freya thought about all day, running around for two hours or more in the park. She needed to set her mind with the main mission she had. To keep him away from her. Okay, maybe she won''t kill her. Something is not right. She stopped and catches her breath.


    A bottle of cold water extended to her. She looked up to see Steven. He pressed his lips. She stood straight. Sweat running down from her forehead to her neck. Her clothes are wet from her sweat. He started dumping the fresh towel to her forehead and face then to her neck.


    "You are tired. Let''s go." He opened the cap of the bottle and gave it to her. She took it and sipped a little amount of water.


    "I need to run more." She told.


    "No." He reached her elbow. "What''s running in your mind?" He caressed her face. "Something is bothering you so much. Was it Fin and Selina? Do you still want to kill her? Do you still want to keep them apart?"


    "Please¡­ don''t bother me." She murmured. He squeezed her elbow.


    "No. Do you think that if you kill Selina or keep them apart, your problem will be solved? Haven''t you thought that their life would be useless without each other?"


    Freya looked away. She doesn''t know at all. Why does she need to kill Selina? Why does she need to tear them apart? She exhaled. What was that dream about? She blinked and then she nearly copsed. But in a few seconds, she was in his arms and her vision starts.


    Andromeda in a city full of rainbow lights. Casinos, hotels, restaurants, anddies in daring clothes. She pulled her gun and pointed it right through her forehead.


    "Freya, someone is controlling your mind. I need to end it." She pulled the trigger and like slow motion, she sees how the bullet flew, between her eyes.


    She sat up with a gasped and clutched into his arms. Breathless. What''s with the killing? This is bad. This is a disaster. Something big is going to happen and killing Selina is part of a disaster.


    ***


    Fin caressed her stomach. It''s forming a little. How many weeks has it been? He was so sure that she''ll be pregnant soon and he needed to protect her more. He looked up at her. She''s sleeping like a baby as she hugged the pillow.


    "I want you to live even though I am away." He murmured and kissed her stomach then he crawled close to her face and kissed her forehead.


    He pulled the duvet and covered it to her naked body.


    He leaned and the same dream happened. Andromeda is already corned by Yves''s men. His eyes are sharp, and he saw an uing bullet from kilometers away going to reach her forehead. He pulled his gun two times. First is to hit the uing bullet and another is to hit her right through her chest, and she fell on the cliff after she murmured something.


    Then a few moments rolls, and he''s away, watching them letting a hundrednterns as Zachary carefully Andromeda''s ashes to the sea. Selina is on the corner with their child? He didn''t see the face but she''s hugging it tightly and beside them is Andromeda''s infant?


    After Zachary let her ashes go. He held his baby, protecting her as bodyguards surrounded them to protect the little heir/heiress. They even turned on their umbres to cover the baby away from people''s eyes and Selina is also surrounded by bodyguards.


    "Andromeda is dead. The heiress is dead. There''s only one thing to do next. To take over the Dragon Empire." It''s a man''s voice.


    "What about the infant?"


    "It''s no use until she grows up. And before she even grows up, I will make sure that Mondragon''s are deep down in the ground."


    Fin sat up with cold sweats. The first thing he reached is her head. When his visions are clear, she checked her. She''s fine. She''s going to live. He sighed and hugged her from behind. He closed his eyes when he''s chest is calm. He''s going to make it.


    ***


    Andromeda stared out the window of the ne. There''s nothing but an ocean of clouds. Still, it was so captivating. She sighed for like twelfth times. She doesn''t know why she''s depressed. Maybe she''s missing her husband? Yes, she missed him dearly. But there''s something else that makes her chest feels so heavy.


    "Is there a problem?" Moira asked.


    "No." She shook her head. "I just missed Zach."


    "Pfft! You are always together. It''s time that you put a little space so you wouldn''t get tired of each other."


    "Hmm. You wouldn''t understand."


    "I do understand."


    "Allona keeps going in and out. I don''t know why she would still be there. I don''t know why she''s still there."


    "She wanted something. She''s obsessed with it. And she''s also crazy about it. There''s only one thing to do it¡­ it''s to get rid of the obstacles that are going through to her goal. If I were you¡ªI would kidnap her and torture her." Moira didn''t want to mention about her miscarriage because she''s still sensitive about it. "I mean, she''s a bitch. I want to make her piss on herself because she''s scared of a chainsaw."


    Andromeda suddenlyughed and Moira nodded to herself. It''s working.


    "Texas chainsaw. ssic. And I love it." Andromeda winked. "You just give me an idea of how I''ll upgrade my Castle of Torment."


    "Hmm. Give credits. We are going to Las Vegas and I wanted to be free."


    "I''ll give you hunky men." Andy winked. Then she thought for a while.


    "That''s fine. If someone caught my eyes then I''ll take it."

 Chapter 215 - Just An Assistant Part 2

    She was once again in a first-ss coach. He''s holding her hand while flipping on the Business magazine. His face is on the front and then there''s also New York times where Gabriel Lawson''s half-face is there sitting on the sofa with his arms wrapped around his wife who is sitting on his left thigh.


    She reached it and admire the beauty of Gabriel Lawson''s wife and the God-like beauty of Lawson. The powerful aura from them is surely dangerous. She flipped the magazine and read a few details of his interview.??


    "You are more interested in Lawson than me?" He murmured. She closed the magazine and took the one that has his face. He squeezed her hand. "Okay, it''s fine. Gabriel is attractive." He told. She bit her lower lip thinking on what to say. "But I am more attractive." He said it confidently. She smiled wide and giggled. "Okay¡­ you think it''s funny?" He asked with a frown.


    "No." She shook her head and tried to hide her face. But he caught her wrist and took away the magazine and he kissed her lips. "It''s not funny." She giggled.


    "Good." He leaned to his seat and adjust his seat to lying position. He raised his feet up and closed his eyes. He kept his hand intertwined with her.


    Natasha''s heartfelt so tight. She doesn''t want to kill him. But time is ticking and if she didn''t kill him, she will lose them. She''s panicking now. She kept ncing around afraid. She knew that an assassin is watching her. What can she say? Her Aunt risked everything even their life for money. ed


    ***


    Steven helped her change her wet clothes into afortable and fresh one and give her more water. He reached ab and carefully fixed her hair and make sure that she''sfortable. He doesn''t know what happened a while ago while she seemed to copse for a few seconds, and she recovered quickly yet she felt so strange.


    "You okay?" He asked. She nodded and rxed in the car.


    Steven turned on the engine of the car and turn the steering wheel. She adjusted the seat and stared at the ceiling of the car. He reached his hand to her and she looked at it for a while with a question on her face.


    "Can I hold your hand?" He asked without ncing at her. She scoffed and rolled her eyes.


    "You hold me without my consent and even fucked me. How can you ask sote?"


    "Babe, can I hold your hand, please?" He nced at her with puppy eyes. She shook her head and then took his hand letting him. He kept his hand intertwined to him and lean it to thepartment between their seats.


    He felt like his heart is going crazy. He just wanted to hold her forever and it''s crazy that he felt something this way.


    <em>Steven, your heart is at risk. You need to control yourself. But first, you must make her fall on you. You can''t fail on this.</em> He told himself.


    He kissed her hand softly and keep on driving.


    Freya watched Steven drive and then she stared at their intertwined hands. Never a man did this to her. Of course, she didn''t want to involve in any rtionship. But there''s a time that she needed something and it''s sex.


    And just for a moment, she met this man that hooked up on her and she said, ''okay. He looked good and he''s good at pleasuring women.'' So, she slept with him and it was a passionate night for her first time. She left and she never remembered him anymore.


    Every man that would approach her and hook up on her was rejected brutally. Someone even harassed her and received a very bone-breaking story.


    "Where are we eating?" She asked.


    She told herself, that if she wanted a man, she would make the first move and she like this man and she wanted him. She will make the first move.


    "You hungry?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Where do you want to eat then?"


    "Uhm, I want steak and few veggies¡­ just something delicious."


    "I know the right ce." He winked and kissed her hand.


    Freya''s eyes be lonely. She doesn''t know at all why she''s feeling this way.


    ***


    Andromeda is sitting on the sofafortably, but her thoughts are somewhere else. She wasn''t rxed at all. Her mind wasn''t rxed. It will happen in a few hours. Moira is watching over their telescope to the other room. She''s ready anytime soon to protect Natasha.


    Andy confirmed from Andel that he''s settled as well. Behind this is Sabrina working to get Natasha''s grandfather and cousin.


    "We are a team. We are a Mondragon. Don''t overwork yourself." Moira told.


    "No. It''s not that¡­" She exhaled. "It''s about Freya and Steven." If Steven didn''t get on the way, they are now mourning for Fin and Selina and their baby.


    "Okay. I know that you love both dearly like their big sister. Don''t worry, we got this."


    "Thank you, Moira." She stood and tighten her trench coat.


    ***


    James gently caressed her curves and he pulled her to press her back to his. Natasha loved the way he touched her yet she felt so nervous. He kissed the back of her head and hugged her tightly.


    "Are you ready tonight?"


    "Hmm."


    "You know what I want, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Just tell me if you don''t want to." He turned her waist around and then he pressed his lips to her forehead.


    "Let''s do it. This dress is so beautiful. Too waste if we didn''t go there." She reached bow tie and tidy it and then patted his coat to remove dust if there was.


    "Okay."


    They went to the ground floor and outside, a limousine is waiting for them. They reached the nearest casino where he will meet a specific investor that is trying to take the Valez money from her Aunt Liana. He didn''t recognize her since she''s wearing something elegant, seductive, and powerful. A mermaid type gown that unts her curves and her beautiful full breasts.


    Her breast wasn''t big like others but it was perfect for his hand and she was perfect for him. Not just her beauty and not just because she''s smart. He liked her and he wanted her to be his future wife. Once a Mondragon thought of ringing of bells, white suite, white gown, and wedding vows while looking at someone that they like, it only meant one thing. She''s the one.


    Maybe it''s too soon, but she has this aura that dragged him to her.


    "Damien." James greeted the tall man casually as he caressed her back and pull a chair for her. "Take a seat darling." He murmured. Damien stood and extend his hand to him. He shook it for a second and then he pulled out a chair for himself and sat down gracefully. Even Damien''s whore is watching his every move like he''s a God or something.


    "Let''s start," James said as he reached the chips and push few to the middle.


    Natasha''s hands are sweating as she kept ncing around. She put a hand over his thigh and he reached it under the table and squeeze it gently tofort her.


    "We will win this." He muttered to her.


    It was a good game at first. Damien is taking everything. James only had a red chip that he made her hold it. Damien is risking everything now, James has only one move. Still, Damien felt so lucky when he had the lucky cards for him to win in the poker game.


    James reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "It''s fine darling." He murmured. "Just a little money." He winked.


    ***


    James tosses her to bed and excitedly removed his tie. She giggled and pulled him down. Just forget everything. She''s drunk at that moment. They won thest poker game where Damien risks everything. Then she got drunk because she''s nervous and he''s letting her. She wanted to give herself to him.


    She felt safe although he told her what he needed. She stood and pull him up.


    "Come on, undress me first." She told him with pouty lips.


    "Okay." He gently zipped down her dress and kisses her exposed skin. Since she''s not wearing any bras, he kissed both of her globes. "Beautiful, are you sure about this?"


    She nodded and helped him with his clothes. He reached her mouth and kissed her passionately, and the moment she knew, she''s fully naked with still her shoes on, he kissed her whole body and she doesn''t know what''s happening to her.


    Thest thing she knew was she''s seeking for more warmth. He was between her legs and she''s moaning and watched him eat her. Then he positioned between her legs and entered her. It was a sharp pain and it ripped her.


    "Ahh!"


    "Shh. It''s okay." He pushed himself deeper and he started thrusting. She moaned and hold into him, meeting his lips.


    He reached her adorable fingers and kissed the ring that he put there on her left ring finger. He continued thrusting until she''sfortable. Until she''s wanting it more.


    Both of them reached their climax and she copsed on the pillows. He smiled and reached the gun under the pillow. It''s there and he''s ready anytime. He covered her body and shadows are around it.


    Andromeda in a trench coat jumped from nowhere the same with Moira and he put his pants on and wrapped Natasha with the nket.


    "Hmm. James?"


    "It''s fine." He kissed her forehead and reached the bathroom and locked it. He put her to the loveseat inside the luxurious bathroom and check his gun and wait only if someone will enter and kill her.


    Outside, Moira and Andromeda seemed to be having fun.

 Chapter 216 - Dragon Squad Part 1

    Andel kissed Ellen''s forehead and make sure that she''s settled before he leaves for their operation. He made sure that the security is activated before he left and then he proceeds to their secret room, change his clothes like a real shadow and blend in the night.


    He drove his motorbike together with Fin. They reached the old mansion. It was secured by twenty men. Like they are a real hostage. Andel looked out using his binocrs and they n quickly on what to do. They need to secure the two hostages and then kill all of them. Leaving Yves, a very sweet note from Andromeda. ??


    Andel goes in first and Fin as a sniper watch over him as he sneaked in. Nothing happened since Andel is like a shadow. Nothing can see him. He camouges so quickly like a chameleon. Fin shook his head in surprise. Really? Can Andel be like that?


    He watched over him and at the same time his ears are focus on his surroundings. He can''t die at this moment. Besides, it''s James''s Mondragon Operation since it''s for the woman he''s wooing. But anyway, love can do everything. So, here they are supporting a family member.


    Andel unlocked the door of the balcony. He slid in and nced at the four-poster bed. An old man is sitting reading a book and beside him is a ten years old boy. They froze and the old man covered the boy. Andel hands up and he nced at the book. He used signnguage to the old man. The old man nodded and use signnguage as well.


    They agreed on the condition. Andel moved his microphone to his lips.


    "I am in and they are safe. Let''s start moving."


    The boy signed him about the camera. He nodded. It''s a dome camera and the range of the camera didn''t reach his position. He signed them to act normal.


    Andel hid on the curtains and use his watch to target the camera with pins. It hit the middle eye of the camera and then he ran to the door and locked. When it''s free now, he told them to get ready.


    "Fox start firing." He murmured.


    He strode to the bed and helped the old man.


    "Are you Natasha''s grandfather?" He asked. He nodded. "And you?"


    "I''m Olie, Natie''s cousin."


    "Okay."


    He sent a message to Andromeda.


    "Yves is not here, and I am so sure that he''ll be surprised that his guests leave early." He murmured.


    "Who are you?" Olie asked.


    "I am no one and I am here to help Natasha." He told the boy. He patted his head. "You need to help your cousin to bring back your empire."


    Outside, men speaking in Russian are screaming,manding. Andel peeked outside and smirked.


    ***


    Just what Andromeda saw in her vision. They were about to get attacked by a sword. It''s good that James took her to the bathroom. The person holding a sword isn''t someone to underestimate. Yves sent a top assassin to watch over Natasha. He knew that this will happen.


    Andromeda removed the magazine of her gun and ced it on the table gently. She reached her katana from her back and positioned it expertly.


    Moira casually strode to the closet and took James''s clothes and Natasha''s and knock on the door. James open it and thank her. Moira rolled her eyes and lean on the door of the bathroom.


    "James, hurry up, okay? Don''t make love there, we don''t have plenty of time. But I think your sister is still enjoying this battle so, maybe you can take your time just don''t be so noisy." She cleaned imaginary dirt on her nails and blew it.


    "Okay!" James responded.


    Moira watched how fast Andy and the assassin. It was a good match. The room is wide, and everything is starting to get scattered. Moira nodded. Andy is faster than she thought. Oh, she almost forgot that she became this swift because her grandfather trained her well from the start. She almost killed twenty men when she was in high school. Bullies deserved what they got, and Alex Mondragon paid them well.


    Alex never scolded her for protecting herself. But her mother scolded her and even cried in front of her asking her to be careful and to control herself. Moira sighed. Well, that''s how it is. Her phone rung while Andromeda is in the middle of the battle with the assassin.


    "Andy, it''s your husband. Never get a cut, he will kill you." She reminded her.


    "Got it!" She told.


    She answered the call of her father and cleared her throat. "Yes, dad?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I am in Vegas¡­"


    "Hmm. What are you doing there?"


    "Well, Andy thought about gambling together with James and James wanted to get married in Vegas, so we support him. But don''t tell this to Grandpa, okay?"


    "Got it," Edmond muttered. He''s silent for a while. "Are you gambling?"


    "Nope." She shook her head and watched Andy.


    "Are you in trouble?"


    "No." She lied.


    "Okay, you are lying."


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "Uhh, have you seen Kathleen then?"


    "We are tracking her."


    "Then, I''ll see you downstairs, then?"


    Moira chuckled and shook his head.


    "Dad, why are you here in Vegas?"


    "I followed you. And Andy yet you never noticed me."


    "Hmm, Dad, okay. We will be there soon, but Andy has to finish this first. She''s enjoying too much."


    "Okay. Let me know when you are done."


    "Will do."


    "Love you." Then Edmond hangs up.


    Moira looked at the assassin, her thighs have cuts and she''s bleeding too much. Andy nced at her.


    "Do you want me to take over?" Moira asked.


    "Don''t intervene," Andy warned her. Moira hands up and nodded.


    What Andy didn''t expect is the assassin''s backup. Moira pulled out her gun and started firing them one by one through their forehead. There are at least six of them and they didn''t expect that she could be this swift. They haven''t shown up yet, but they are already dead.


    "Dragon!" She ran to her gun and put the magazine on it and then, Andy sliced swiftly the samurai''s neck and it fell on the floor.


    Moira tossed the gun to her and she caught it expertly and pointed it to uing assassins. She shoots them one by one and after what seemed like a minute, it''s be peaceful again.


    Moira knocked on the door.


    "Is it done already?" James asked.


    "Yes. Let''s go."


    Andy called the squad that will clean up everything and she told them to leave. She was left and the squad came. She gave them ten gold coins.


    James held Natasha to his arms and told her to close her eyes as he carried her outside. James nearly puked on the smell of fresh blood and he nced at his sister. She''s like a monster in the middle of dead bodies. He looked away. He hated seeing her that way.


    She''s a killer. She''s a monster in everyone''s eyes. She killed a lot of people, but she does it to protect others.


    James went to the other suite that he rented and gently put Natasha down to the bed. She was now sober, and she reached his face.


    "Thank you, James." He nodded. "Your grandfather and your cousin are in good condition. They are already rescued and there''s only one thing that we needed now."


    "Hmm."


    "We are going to take everything that''s yours."


    "I don''t need it. My grandfather and my cousin are enough."


    He shook his head and caressed her hair.


    "It''s fine. I mean it." She pressed her lips to his forehead. "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me." James reached her hand and caressed the ring that they bought when she''s drunk and get married in front of a civil court. "I am doing all of this for you."


    Andromeda entered the room and Natasha''s eyes widen seeing her with blood. She waved off and strode to the bathroom. Moira sat down on the sofa and start texting someone.


    "Dad is downstairs. Are we going to celebrate or what?"


    "We can''t celebrate like this, Moira," James told. "Let''s go back to the Philippines."


    "Hmm." She twisted her lips. "Andy and I are going to stay for a while and have fun in Vegas."


    "Okay¡­ We have to meet her grandpa and cousin first."


    "Sure. I''ll set bodyguards. nis is here." She stood and the ding-dong bell buzzes. She peeked in the peephole and then she opened it and flung herself to nis.


    James scoffed and faced his wife.


    "Don''t worry darling, we will have a peaceful honeymoon soon." He winked.


    "What?"


    "We are checking out." He kissed her forehead.


    "Can we stay?"


    "No. This hotel is dangerous at this moment. We need to leave."


    "Just a little more. I feel sleepy." She dropped her body to bed and James has no choice but to stay for a while.


    He frowned at nis and Moira kissing passionately like there''s no one in the room.

 Chapter 217 - Dragon Squad Part 2

    Andel escorted the old man and the kid outside the house. Then a car with a dragon emblem in the very front stopped and Andel opened it. Sabrina is driving wearing a mask and she kept tapping her fingers on the steering wheel as Andel helped them inside.


    "Sorry, babe!" he muttered. "She will bring you to your new residence. Don''t worry, Natasha will be with you soon."??


    He closed the door and run to the woods as Sabrina drove it away. He stood behind Fin with his back on him while he''s setting his gun and making sure that there''s no evidence left in the scene. It didn''t take long when they drive away.


    "Uh, who are you?" The old man asked Sabrina. She didn''t say a thing and only use signnguage tomunicate with them. The old man nodded and held his grandson''s hand.


    ***


    Natasha felt dizzy but still, she insisted on going back to the country. She didn''t even remember that she''s married to him. Nothing else matters to her now. James didn''t want to make love to her in that condition. She wanted her to feel at ease.


    "Drink?" He asked her. "You need to drink something warm, darling."


    Andromeda gave her a cup of tea.


    "This is chamomile, it will make you calm."


    James ispetent that Andy gave her that drink. They need to be cautious. She thanked her and hold the mug to warm her hands. James reached the microfabric nket and put it on her. She''s nervous as she blew the hot tea.


    Andy stared at Natasha''s wedding ring. James married her without any second thoughts. It might be conflicts in their family, but they already make love and if she got pregnant his grandpa will be very pleased. She can''t give her grandpa a great-grandchild yet. She went back to her seat and rxed a bit.


    On the other corner are the lovers murmuring at each other and flirting. She rolled her eyes. It''s the end of January, yet she''s alone, it''s cold and valentines is near. Maybe it''s time to go to her husband and have a cozy time in his arms. She reached her phone and check her husband''s location. He''s somewhere in Greece and he messaged her on where he''s exactly located.


    "Dropped me off near Greece." She told the captain that visited them first.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She reached the Dragon Magazine and the headlines would be James and the twins. The Dragon Drop-Dead Gorgeous heirs. She sighed. These headlines are making her nuts. Do they have to post half of their naked body to magazines?


    But she''s still surprised how these magazines sell well. Do her brother and cousins have these undying fans that would buy thetest magazines? Damn. Good for business. Maybe selling their photos would be great but no one should have their photos. She shook her head. Anyway, her photo should be private. She is the target of everyone.


    "Let''s go to our private room." nis murmured to Moira. She could still hear them. They are loud for Pete''s sake! They went to their private room and in a few minutes, their private ne departed.


    She''s rxing when she could hear noisy lovemaking in the other room. Giggling and squirming. She nced at James and Natasha. They are wearing headphones while sleeping and holding each other''s hands.


    She looked down at the magazine and read about Steven Ray Mondragon-Swift. A multi-millionaire that owns an entertainment industry but it''s still under Dragon Empire Corporation. ording to his profile, he''s dating anyone, and his status is always single. She scoffed. Now, they must change this because her n on making Freya fall into a Mondragon is working.


    Steven is still working on it. She needed to do everything to protect Selina and Fin. She loved them and they are her family.


    ***


    The nended near Greece and she called her crew to prepare a ne for her to Greece and a car. She was sleepless and she wanted to see her husband. She drove to their usual hotel and she used her locator to check where he is.


    He was in a restaurant. She stood outside and watched him speak with gentlemen in suits. She looked at the caf¨¦ across the street and strode there. She ordered atte and sit there to wait for him. In a few moments, he came out and a woman wrapped herself to Zach''s arms.


    Zach tightens his smile and pulled his arm in a very gentleman way. Andromeda stood ring at Allona. Is she even here? Zach stood to wait for her his ride but Allona grabbed his tie and reached his face to pull him to her. That''s when she ran fast across the street didn''t care about the vehicles.


    Although Zachary pushed her, Andromeda strode fast and pull Zach as she pped Allona across her face.


    "Love." Zach pulled her quickly. Andy''s eyes are daggers daring to Allona.


    She suddenly felt dizzy from the p. She felt like her face has been dislocated. Andy used strong force to it. But she doesn''t care at that moment. All she wanted was to kill her as soon as possible. Her eyes are burning in anger.


    "Andromeda Mondragon." He calls her. She stopped and he reached her face and turn her to him. "Love¡­ Calm down, okay?"


    "What is she doing here?" She asked him sharply.


    "Let''s go to our room. How about that? You look so tired." He kissed her forehead and then her nose and then her lips.


    Allona''s tears started streaming. Not in anger but in pain on her left cheek. She tasted her own blood and she spat on the street. She red at Andromeda and Andy looked at her with her killer eyes. Allona turned back.


    Then she faced him.


    "You can fuck anyone with my permission but not her!" She hissed at him.


    "Hey! Baby, I am not fucking anyone."


    Her heart is in rage. She couldn''t control herself at that moment and when he hugged her, suddenly it all faded away.


    "You are just tired. Okay?"


    "Why is she here?" She asked calmly.


    "I don''t even know. She''s been following since yesterday. How about let''s go to our hotel? Huh? And have a nice bath and sleep?"


    "I''m sorry." She murmured. "I couldn''t control myself when it''s her."


    "Hmm. Don''t be, okay? You have every right to get mad."


    He waved at the driver and he helped her inside. He followed her and then she snuggled to him. He patted her head and told their driver to drive them to their hotel. She calmed down until they reached the hotel room that he rented. The same room where they make love first. There are upgrades yet, it feels like their moment came back.


    She stared at the bed for a few moments and he stepped close to her and hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Calm down, okay?"


    "I hate her." She muttered.


    He was only silent. He knew why she hated her. He knew why she was angry. He knew why she doesn''t want him to be close to her and talking about fucking someone else but not her. He sighed. He will never cheat on her. He might be a jerk for leaving her, but he never cheated on her.


    "Zach, I don''t like Allona."


    "I know." She hugged herself and touched her stomach. "I''m sorry, love. How about bath and cuddle?" He pressed his lips to her cheeks. "Hmm?"


    "Okay."


    He reached her hand and make her sit on the sofa and then removed her shoes. He smiled at her and pointed her nose.


    "My body, my heart, and my soul already belong to you." He kissed her lips.


    Andy watched him removed his coat and strode to the bathroom. She sighed and leaned on the sofa. She needed to calm down. She waited for him toe back and he did. He removed his clothes and he removed her next. He carried her to the bathroom. He gently put her down on the warm bathtub full of petals of roses.


    He joined her shortly and she moves close to him, wrapping her legs around him and sitting to his thighs. She shoved her face to his neck and inhale that scent that she missed so much.


    "I missed you, Zach."


    "I missed you too, Andy." He kissed her top head. "How''s the operation?"


    "It''s good. They are on the way home."


    She lifted her head to him. He reached her cheek and stared at her sad eyes. He reached her hand and ce it to his chest.


    "My love, you are the only thing that keeps me going on. If grandpa didn''t force us to this marriage, I would be still living on the same day. Fucking other women and still think of you. They will get mad for mentioning your name and I will still be miserable."


    "I might still be outside, fighting for other''s country, trying to kill myself and living like a zombie." She muttered. Zach, I don''t know how to live normally ever since you left." She tightened her arms around him. "Zach, I love you so much that it kills me."


    "Andromeda Mondragon Pattinson, you are the only woman that drives me crazy. You are the only person that filled me this way. Besides, I can''t fall in love like this in my life ever again." He pressed his lips to her temple. "Don''t think that I would choose someone over you. I would still choose you all over again."

 Chapter 218 - The Secret Love Song Part 1

    Allona is staring at nowhere as she listened to a woman singing a song of Secret Love Song that be a hit song three years ago. She hated it that she partially can''t rte. Because Zach loved someone else and she wasn''t his mistress.


    Damn it. She doesn''t care how Zach pushed her away. Although he told her many times to stay away yet she kepting closer to that fire. She''s obsessed and it''s driving her crazy when she can''t see him. The kiss was good, and it will be very passionate if Andromeda didn''t enter the scene.??


    She drove to her hotel room, just in front of his room. She hated it when she thought that Andromeda is making love to the man of her life. She wanted to sabotage her. Then she thought for a while. How about killing her then?


    She entered her room and then strode to the bathroom, removing her clothes and checked her reddish left cheek where Andromeda hit her.


    "You can''t hit me ever again." She said with piercing eyes in the mirror. She started imagining how to kill Andromeda in her head.


    She had a nice bath and then go to sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she started dreaming of how she killed Andromeda. And then, she changed her face to hers and burry Andromeda''s body to the backyard. Then she woke up in a good mood in the morning, take a bath and put her makeup on. She''s ready for her another n. She wanted to sabotage them.


    ***


    Andromeda sighed and looked up the rising sun. The sun is good and the breeze from the seawater is refreshing. Arms wrapped around her from behind. Soft lips pressed down to her naked shoulder and a beautiful baritone sound, utter a few words to her ear.


    "Good morning, beautiful."


    "Good morning, handsome." She squeezed his arms around her pressed her lips to his chin.


    "Breakfast in bed." He murmured.


    "I wasn''t in bed anymore." She giggled and turn to him and hugged him tightly.


    Zach hugged her and kissed her top head. He inhaled her scent and kissed her again and again.


    "You think that your business trip will end today?" She looked up at him with pouty lips.


    "Maybe." He grinned. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Hmm." She turned her head to the sea. "Beach. Pool and others¡­ you know. The usual when we first met. I love that moment when you first make love to me." She smiled. "I keep insisting though I am sore. What can I say? At that age¡ªmy sex drive is high, and you are so sexy, alluring and yummy." She purred and cuddle her fingers to his naked chest.


    "You think that you are the only one?" He grinned. He caressed her butt. "Darling, you were wearing my shirt without anything inside. You think that I''ll just admire you in my shirt?"


    She smiled more and then she pressed her lips.


    "Did you ever regret that day?"


    He scooped her cheeks and pressed it.


    "That''s the happiest day in my life and together with the following days. I would never regret anything."


    "Good." She pinched his nose. "Because of my love¡­ I only gave myself to you and my panties wanted to fall¡ªoh¡ªyou are just a drop-dead-gorgeous man I''ve ever known."


    Zachughed. From her words to her exaggerated expression. The way her eyes get bigger is just adorable. He kissed her lips and kissed her again and again. She giggled and put her hand to his shoulder and jumped into him. Wrapping her long legs around his waist and continue kissing him passionately.


    "Let''s go to bed. Okay? Work my body first before we eat."


    "You are so naughty." He shoved his face between her chests and bring her to bed.


    ***


    Natasha exhaled, her heart is now at ease when she saw her Grandfather and her cousin.


    "Pops! Evan!" She ran to them quickly and hugged them tightly. She started crying and she doesn''t know why. It takes time for her to calm down and she sat down with them and talk.


    James never saw her this happy and rxed. She talked to them more and like he never exists now. But that''s fine. As long as he has seen her happy. He sat down on the corner and watched her talk to them in twenty minutes and then she stood and kissed both.


    What he didn''t expect is her striding to his direct and bent down to kiss his lips.


    "Thank you, James." She said softly. He reached her cheek.


    "Darling, I can give you more."


    "This is enough."


    "I know. But their safety is my responsibility now."


    He reached her left hand as he caressed their gold wedding ring with diamonds surrounding the crown of the ring. She gaped a little. She almost forgot that they are married. She doesn''t know what kind ofmitment shemitted at that moment. She''s drunk and she''s so into him. But it happens and she wanted to work this out.


    In a rtionship, nothing''s perfect. And they are just starting, and she wanted to work this out. She needed to work this out.


    "Do you want to stay here? I already settled our room."


    "Can we stay?" she asked shyly.


    "Of course, anything you wanted." He stood and kissed her forehead. "Go and talk to them more. I''ll settle a few things."


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I am your husband." He kissed her nose. "Okay, go back to them. I''ll settle a few things."


    She nodded and he left. She reached her chest where her heart is located. Damn, this heart of her. It''s getting crazy.


    ***


    Freya watched the traffic from the window of her condo. She exhaled. Feeling depressed. The messed-up visions are making her nuts and about Andromeda''s death and then the chaotic happenings after. There are wars between big empires. From Dragons to Kusov known to be Eagle and then more.


    "Hey!" a hand smacked her butt lightly and then patted her head. "You need to eat. I settled the food and all you need to do is sit and enjoy my cooking."


    She sighed and nodded. Then he held her hand.


    "Or do you want me to eat you first?" He grinned at her. She frowned at him and with azy sigh, she strode to the table and sit. Then she started eating. "Do you like it?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you so quiet?"


    "Tsk. You are just noisy." She told.


    "Okay. Sorry, sorry. I''ll do theundry and wait for me. I still need to make love to you."


    "Seriously?" She murmured. "I am eating."


    "Sorry." Heughed. "But I''ll do it, anyway. I''ll make love you and won''t make you sleep."

 Chapter 219 - Secret Love Song Part 2

    The sun is so bright and good for tanning. Even the breeze of the sea is soothing. Allona is sitting from the balcony, wearing her ck shades.


    They looked so romantic and like a newlywed or maybe a new couple from other people''s perspectives. But whatever it was she wanted them to be separate. She watched as Andromeda clung into him. Zach isughing from whatever she said, and he kissed her nose. She stared at them long and she started dreaming that it was her.??


    ***


    Andy twirled around while he''s holding her hand.


    "Let''s do the couple-yoga." She said.


    "Hmm. Yeah." He looked around and then he nodded. Andy jumped into him and started kissing his face. He held her butt and then squeezed it. Then he kissed her more. "So, are we going to do that yoga or maybe go back to our hotel room and make love?"


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "Let''s just do kama sutra." She winked and wrapped herself to him. "Forget about yoga. I want to have you more."


    "I thought the same."


    ***


    Fin watched her clean her whole closet to choose clothes to sell and donate it to people in Batangas. She had lots of funds and she already sends one-thousands of boxes for the disposable face mask. Which recently, there''s a tall eruption in Batangas. So, after she sends boxes of the disposable mask, she will send goods and people to help for cleaning up.


    "Let''s go for auction and I need to sell a few of my jewelry." She walked back and forth fixing this and that. He finally stood and carry her. Then he put her down to her swivel chair.


    "Stop wasting energy. I''ll do all of it. He adjusted the seat and he pushed the swivel chair in front of her wardrobe. She smiled at him and start pointing on things that she will sell.


    Fin do all the work and put them in different boxes at the same time. He organized it well while she went downstairs. In a few minutes, she came back with a tray of finger foods and drinks. She ced it on the round table and then she smiled at him.


    "What?" He asked as he seals every box beautifully.


    "I am just happy." She told. He stood and strode to her. He reached her face and kissed her lips.


    "I am d that even small things could make you happy."


    "You will apany me, tonight right?" She asked. "Mom will be there."


    "Of course. I will." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll finish this up and you take a nap."


    "I have to feed you first." She pouted.


    "Okay." She pushed him to the chair and sat on hisp as she prepared the foods. She gave him a drink and start feeding him after what seemed to be twenty minutes, he told her that he''s full, but she pouted at him and told him that he hasn''t finished the food.


    "How about I''ll feed you? You haven''t eaten anything at all." He reached his abdominal. "Babe, it''s already beaten." He told her. She looked down at it and nodded. He fed her and keep kissing her cheek. "Don''t sulk okay?"


    "I won''t. I am just worried about you. You look thin." She murmured. He frowned a little. He wasn''t thin at all. He''s physically fit with full of six-packs abs and then ripped muscles at the back.


    "Babe¡­"


    "It''s fine." She eats silently and then after their snack she helped him a little and she napped on the sofa. He sighed. Okay, maybe just her PMS or is she pregnant?


    After he''s done with everything, he carried her to bed for her to sleepfortably. Her shirt is partially lifted which shows her tummy. He reached it and when he touched it¡ªhe quickly withdrew his hand and covered her tummy.


    "Fin?" She murmured and open her sleepy eyes.


    "Hey." He nced at the clock.


    "I feel like not going to the auction." She murmured. "I feel so tired."


    "Don''t worry, we can cancel it anytime."


    "But I have to be there."


    "Hmm." He caressed her hair. "Let''s just show up for opening then I''ll talk to your mom about it."


    "Okay. Give me thirty minutes more." She nced at the clock. "One hour more." She quickly drifted to sleep as she hugged the pillow.


    He stood and his phone started ringing. He reached it and answered it after ncing at the ID Caller.


    "Fin, let''s meet now."


    "I can''t. I have to escort Lina tonight."


    "I need to talk to you now."


    "Where?"


    "The same spot. Where I will kill her."


    Fin''s chest tightens. He gripped on the phone and then he exhaled.


    "Okay." He hung up and nced at her.


    He strode fast to the walk-in closet and change his clothes. He put hisbat shoes on and went to bed. He kissed her forehead and her lips that wakes her up.


    "Hmm? Is it time already?"


    "No. I need to go out quickly. I''ll be with you soon enough."


    "Okay." She said sleepily. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. "Come home quickly, okay?"


    "I will. Don''t go out without. I will be here soon enough. Just get ready."


    "I will." He kissed her lips and he left.


    Selina''s chest tightens. She hated it whenever he leaves in a rush. She followed him outside and watched him drove his motorbike out from her vi. She sighed and went upstairs. She went to her drawer and pulled out a pregnancy test kit. She went quickly to the bathroom to take the test.


    After a few seconds, two strips showed up. She sighed. Just as she expected. She''s pregnant. She reached her stomach. How is she going to tell this to him? She doesn''t even know if he wanted her to get pregnant. She lied about taking pills. However, whatever decision he had, she wanted to choose the baby. She loved Fin so much, but the baby is innocent. He wouldn''t push her to have an abortion, right?


    She took a warm shower to get ready for tonight after a quick bath, she put her robe on and wrapped her hair into a hair towel. Then she chose the suit that he''s going to wear. Night blue is perfect for him and then the color of the bowtie.


    She started with her makeup and then she dried her hair and curl it a little. She nced at the clock. There are thirty minutes more. He''s been gone for an hour. Who was his meeting at this moment?


    ***


    Fin stopped his motorbike a few meters away from the cliff, under the acacia tree. Freya is standing near the cliff. He checked her from head to toe. She doesn''t have any firearms with her. Is she going to kill him there? He can''t leave Selina alone.


    He strode to Freya. She''s staring at the beautiful blue ocean as the sun is ready to set in an hour. She sighed and reached her chest.


    "Cousin, this is so hard for me." She told. "I have visions. I killed your lover. You killed me and yourself. Then, Andromeda, I saw how she died. Then in my vision, she told me that someone is controlling my mind that''s why I need to die."


    "Phoenix," Fin muttered. "We are phoenix and who would control our mind?" He asked.


    "If I thought of not killing her anymore¡ªsomeone will do. I don''t know, Fin. I don''t know why I am even here. I shouldn''te here."


    "Baby sister." Fin reached her shoulder. She exhaled.


    "I am not a baby, Fin."


    "What? You are just twenty-one? Twenty-four?" Fin reached his chin and scratched it. Freya turned to him.


    "Fin, Andromeda''s head is now a price of gold." She looked around to observe. "Selina''s head costs twenty million euros." She sighed.


    "Dragon Empire has lots of threats from anyone. Even inside their facility."


    "That''s the start of catastrophe." She said.


    "That''s why we need to stop whatever catastrophe it is. But I think this month is too much. There are natural cmities and then this virus¡ªI don''t even want Selina to go out. I am afraid that she got caught with this virus and now¡ªthese visions. What else?" He spread his arms a little. "So, Freya, do you still want us to break up?"


    "I didn''t mean to do that. I just want to save you."


    "Don''t worry, baby sister. I am fine. Are we clear about it now?"


    "Yes." She said. "Just be careful. You are the only family I have."


    "Uhmm. Yeah, we are going to have a bigger family." He kissed her forehead. "How are you and Steven?"


    She looked away.


    "I will leave the country. I shouldn''t be here."


    "You know that you can stay." He sneered and thought about matching them up more. It''s Andromeda''s n anyway. So, he will probably help Steven with it. "You can''t leave the country." He told. "Stay until the issue about the virus is done."


    Freya turned back from him and bit her lip. She also had predicted the virus and the cries of people in China. There are more toe. She just can''t hold it all back.

 Chapter 220 - Daddy Fin Part 1

    Fin left Freya from the cliff where he poured his grandfather''s ashes. He drove back to his home where the love of his life is waiting for his arrival. He passes from the flower shop and he stopped by for a while and pick the beautiful daylily. He asked the person to seal it into a box and he drove back home.


    She''s already waiting at the door wearing a robe. He smiled at her and gave her the box. She was about to kiss him, but he stopped her.??


    "I should take a shower first. There are lots of viruses outside. I don''t want you to get sick."


    She was taken aback. He didn''t hold her yet.


    "Come, baby." He didn''t hold her hand. He started removing his gloves and she followed him. He took a quick shower and when he came out, he kissed her lips lightly. "I don''t want to ruin your makeup. I''ll go put that gorgeous tuxedo."


    She nodded and helped him with it. Then he also helped her with her dress. Seeing her naked body makes him happy. It''s because someone is growing on her belly and he will do everything to protect her. He also prepared masks and hand sanitizer and whatever equipment he could get to secure her health.


    "Fin, what are those?" She asked.


    "Darling, we will be in a room of crowd. I need to secure you for any viruses and that the nCov virus is very fatal. I can''t risk you." He patted her head. "Just trust me. I will take care of you."


    She pressed her lips to avoid crying. He''s something. He''s overprotective.


    "Darling, let''s get ready okay? I don''t want you to stay there for long and avoid physical contact with your friends for now."


    "Okay. Just you."


    "Uhuh." He patted her head. "Very good baby. Every morning, we will have an exercise routine to boost your immune system. How about that?"


    She bit her lower lip and hesitated for a while.


    "I can handle it." He kissed her forehead. He turned her around slowly and zipped her dress.


    ***


    Andromeda and packed up Zach''s suitcase and she frowned at the door. Past few hours, Allona kept on bugging them. She even removed her clothes in front of Zachary. Good thing that she was there. He only looked at Allona''s eyes, disappointed and grabbed her away from Allona.


    Well, at least Zach doesn''t like her now. He even called Allona''s sister to tell her that she''s going nuts and he''s offended. He''s packing and he even canceled hisst appointment. He''s pissed. Who wouldn''t get pissed at that woman? She''s seducing her husband in front of her.


    "Love, are you done?" He asked and folded hisptop.


    "Yup. Ready to go." She told. He strode toward her and scooped her face.


    "I''m sorry that our little vacation turned like this."


    "It''s fine. We are leaving anyway, and you are mine." She winked. He chuckled from her cuteness.


    "Well, wifey, I think I need to give you special treatment."


    "Aren''t you always giving me special treatment." She teased back. Heughed and pushed her to bed.


    "You know my special treatment." He winked.


    They make love for an hour and after they are ready, Zach called their driver. She saw Allona outside the hotel and Zach ignored her. She only nced at her and flipped her hair. Andy let Zach in first to protect him and Allona hissed at her like a snake.


    Andy turned to her and crossed her arms.


    "You know, even you get naked in front of my husband, he wouldn''t like you. My body is way too beautiful than you. He worshipped me and he will never fuck you. So, if I were you," she took a box from her bag and toss it to her. "Better use that if you are too horny to seduce someone else''s husband." She hopped in and closes the door. Then she cuddled to her husband.


    "What was that?"


    "Something that would please her." She winked. Zachughed and patted her head.


    ***


    Andel stared at the food that Ellen prepared for her. It''s famishing and every time she served him like her wife makes him more guilty. She wanted to get married soon enough but he''s holding back just to protect her.


    "Baby, sit down." He told. She was puzzled. "I will just get the soup."


    She quickly poured the soup from the casserole to the bowls. Then she put it on the tray. Then she strode carefully to the table and ce one to him and then to her. She sat down and smiled at him.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Babe, in a few weeks, we will be leaving for Madagascar for our mission." He reached her hand over the table and kissed it. "Don''t overwork your hands."


    "Okay." She sighed. "How long are you to stay in Madagascar?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head.


    "It will be harsh, right? You might note back to me alive¡­" She broke her voice.


    "Darling, I alwayse back alive." He pressed her hand. "When Ie back, I will give you more time."


    "Can we have a baby?" She asked him. He froze and stared into her eyes. "Nope." She muttered. "If I got pregnant my brothers and my parents would probably search on the person that impregnate me."


    "El, we can. But not in this situation. I can''t show up to your parents yet. I still need time to finish a few missions."


    "Okay." She nodded. "You are the only one that I''ll marry." He kissed her hand.


    "What if you''ll get attracted to another?" She asked.


    "If I got attracted to another then I''ll get attracted. But I will never love anyone but you."


    Ellen is relieved. Whatever he says, she will trust him.


    ***


    Selina noticed how protective Fin to her. In the crowd. He didn''t let her have any physical interaction with anyone. Fin would simply cover her and nod at them that she needed to sit down. She only held his hand and the auction started. All her expensive clothes and jewelry has been sold. She immediately processed the money for her funds and then they left quickly.


    Fin make sure that she''ll have the proper nutrition. He made her a smoothie and other foods. She wasn''t in a mood to eat a while ago so now, he prepared her something. She''s eating a lot and he was happy that she''s loving the food.


    "Fin, I have something to tell you." She told.


    "Hmm. Okay?" He reached tissue and wiped her lips. She took the water and sipped on the ss. She put it back. "What is it?"


    She stared at him for long hesitating for a while. Then she sighed.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    "You sure? You are still full. Let''s walk a little outside. How about that?" He asked. She nodded. He took her slippers and then her jacket. They walk in the garden while holding each other''s hands. He knew what she''s going to say. They stopped in front of the fountain and she pulled out a white stick from her pocket and gave it to him.


    He looked down at it. Just as he expected. She was searching for his emotions but there''s none. She doesn''t even know what to feel.


    "Daddy Fin." She murmured. He smiled and reached her waist pulling her close to him and he kissed her forehead. "I am pregnant." She told. "You aren''t mad?"


    "Why would I get mad? From the start, I know that you aren''t taking any pills. We just make love as we want, and you are fertile."


    "Do you want me to keep it?" She asked with a broken voice.


    "Darling, do you want our baby?" He touched her stomach.


    "I do." A tear fell from her right eye. "I wanted a baby. I''m sorry for not telling you. At first, I thought that I just want a sperm donor¡ªbut I want you. All of you. I love you so much. I don''t want anyone else and if you don''t want this baby. It''s okay with me."


    "Selina, no matter what your decision is¡ªI will always be here to agree with you. I will always be here to support you."


    She sighed and giggled. She hugged him tightly and snuggled to his chest more.


    "I am loving you more, Fin."


    "I love you more, Selina."


    "So, when are we going to set up for our baby room?"


    "Anytime you want."


    "I will tell mom about this!"


    She jumped into him and her legs wrapped around him. He held her and then she started kissing his face.


    "Careful, okay? From now on, you must behave. No heavy work and you need to take care of yourself while I am not there to supervise you."


    "You don''t need to supervise me." She giggled. "Take me to bed. I some loving." She winked. Heughed and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 221 - Daddy Fin Part 2

    Natasha served her boss well. With coffee, files, and other kinds of stuff. James is focused on his work and taking over thepany that she owns. But all she wanted to do was to be in a peaceful life. She sighed. She''s terrified of what the assassin empire could do. She understood that the Dragon empire has many connections and now she''s Mrs. Natasha Valez-Mondragon.


    "Boss,"??


    "Sweetheart, what did I told you about that word?"


    "Sorry, sir."


    James put down his eyesses and then he intertwined his fingers, leaning his chin over his knuckles. He tilted his head looking deep into her.


    "Get ready tonight." He said seductively and in a very dominant way.


    "I''m sorry." She murmured shyly. He scoffed and waved at her. She walked around to his side and he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "I need an ice breaker." He muttered and stood that overshadow her. He nced at the clock. It''s already six and everyone is leaving. His secretary left and he locked the door. He started with removing his necktie and told her to stand still.


    Then next is his coat then, followed by his shirt. He strode toward her and caressed her hair. His fingertips caressed her beautiful face and he started with unbuttoning her blouse. He reached the ne that she''s wearing and caressed her wedding ring.


    "Wear this to your finger."


    "No." She panicked.


    "Hmm." He scooped her jaw. "Darling, I am your husband now."


    She exhaled.


    "Yes." She looked down at his chest. She''s still shy whenever he''s seducing her. He''s so bold and he''s dominant in bed, which she liked and he''s also taking care of her. Despite being his personal assistant and like a nanny, he still cared for her more than she cared for herself. "But," She bit her lower lip. "We are at work."


    "I don''t care." Once that he opened her blouse, he unzipped her pencil skirt and gently slid it down until it reached the floor. He removed her clothes and that she''s only wearing a strap of pantyhose and her stiletto. Shey down on the sofa looking like a seductress.


    "Is it okay to do it here?" She murmured and hugged him.


    "Yes. Of course, this is my office and I will do as I please¡­"


    He kissed her lips lightly. Then his lips lightly ran down to her chin, down to her neck. He sucked and licked the most sensitive spot on her neck and his hand expertly caressed her globes and her curves.


    "James." She moaned.


    "Don''t be noisy, okay? They can''t know that we are making love her¡­ but if they knew¡ªwho cares right? We are married after all."


    He adjusted a little down and sucked her nipples. Then the other one. She hummed beautifully and reached his hair.


    ***


    Moira frowned at Yves. His eyes are burning in anger and he''s ready to kill. But then after she frowned, she calmed herself and gracefully lean her cheek to her palm, as her elbow propped on the chair.


    "How dare you deceive me?" Yves hissed at her.


    "Yeah, that''s probably my doing." She smirked at him.


    Yvesughed out loud and stared at her.


    "nis is lucky to have such a Queen like you."


    "Hmm. I know right?" She shrugged. "I mean your n taking Valez''s empire is so outdated. Did you just do it to y with the Dragons?" She smirked. "Dragons are ying with fire and fire is their specialty. Do you think you could beat us, Eagle?"


    Yves sighed heavily and tapped on the arm of his chair.


    "Spare the Valez, or else," She stood. "Dragons will have an epic battle with your empire. Besides, my fianc¨¦ is willing to join." She winked and took her bag as she strode to the double door. A dozen bodyguards followed her surrounding her to make sure that she''s a hundred percent safe.


    After Moira left, he let out his tantrums and throw everything around.


    ***


    Fin bought logs and equipment to make a crib. He''s used to making the bed and other stuff since he lived in Madagascar for two years. It didn''t take long. He set a working ce at the storage room and at the same time he could take care of her.


    "Fin?" Selina peeked on the door. "What are you doing?" She showed herself to him.


    "Secret." He took a new disposable mask and put it on her. "It''s dusty here."


    "Seriously?" She asked and took a damp towel and gently dumped it to his forehead and neck.


    "I am making a crib for our baby." He reached her tummy and lovingly imagine as it got bigger.


    "You will tire yourself." She traces her fingertips to his massive chest. She swallowed hard and looked up at him seductively. His eyes are already on her, full of passion.


    "Let''s go back to the main house."


    She nodded. He pulled the plugs and make sure then lead her outside and locked the door and bring her back to their room. He took a quick shower and dry himself. He strode to the bed and smiled at his lying Goddess, beautiful and naked.


    "Come here, Daddy Fin." She extended her hand to him. He took it and kneel on the bed as he lovingly kissed her hand.


    "I''ll make love to you, Mommy."


    She giggled and watched him slowly moved and cornered her.


    "I will be very gentle my love." He kissed her lips.


    "What if I don''t want you to?" She teased.


    "Well, my love, you need to be more patient. Once our baby is growing inside you, you need to be more careful."


    "Okay! Just make love to me quickly!"


    "There''s no quickie." He started with kissing her lips and then goes all the way to globes and then her growing stomach. He sighed and spread her legs. She giggled and looked down at him.


    "I can''t concentrate when you are down there." She told.


    "There''s no need to concentrate."


    Their lovemaking was always passionate and they ended up in each other''s arms. Their uing mission is in a week. It will be a little bloody. Yves is in rage ording to Moira and he needed to finish this mission before it became more catastrophic. He kept brushing her hair. How is he going to tell it her?


    "Love?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I will be back in Madagascar to finish a few things."


    "A trip for three days?" She asked and move sideways and tilt her head to him.


    "No." He kissed her nose. "It might take a few weeks."


    She frowned andy back.


    "Fin, I am pregnant." She told. He touched her stomach.


    "Love, I know." He sat up and reached her hand. "But I need to do this. I need to finish this. Andy needs me. I need to finish this mission to protect you for the uing events. It will be a bad event and this is the only thing that I could do to protect you. I need to finish this mission¡­"


    "Okay." She exhaled. She looked away from him.


    "Don''t worry my love. I will settle this quickly."


    "What I want is you toe back to me in aplete piece." She sighed. "I know that I can''t stop you but for the sake of our baby¡ªokay?"


    "I wille back, don''t worry. Besides, we still have a few days together and I will draft the crib for our uing baby." He bent down and kissed her tummy.


    "I will prepare for dinner. Mom isingter, and this will be great to tell them about the baby."


    "Hmm." He kissed her forehead.


    "I will help you with the cooking."


    Later, after they are both dressed up into their home clothes, Fin started with preparing the ingredients for their new menu. Fin started with slicing the ribs in a very precise way. Selina loves watching him do that thing.


    James put down the knife and turn to the refrigerator. When suddenly something hit inside his brain as he nearly fell on the floor. He held on the fridge and painful visions stared ying inside his head.


    It was again, Andromeda. As they open the sacred cave. Yves''s people are marching inside while they are hiding on the corner. Then, Andy signaled them to get in. They followed her lead and what they didn''t expect was Yves''s peopleing out screaming. A gigantic monster came out and they looked at each other. It looks like a Dragon. It''s mythical and magical. Is it true?


    Then the dragon wails and stared blowing fire on everyone. It''s just a glimpse when he got an eye to eye with the dragon and the vision drifted to Andromeda getting shot on her chest and she fell on the cliff. Then at the river where she falls.


    Zachary is holding her tightly into his arms crying and screaming her name from his lungs. She''s lifeless and after that. His life is ruined. Everyone is hunting him. Andel and Moira get away and he was left, and people are calling him a murderer.


    Then there''s this vision of Moira sitting on a red leather armchair with a head of a dragon on the very tip of the chair.


    "Whoever gets in the way should be punished. Find the Phoenix sand bring him to me, alive. The traitor should pay on what he did." She said those words in a very scary way that send shivers through him.

 Chapter 222 - The Future Part 1

    Selina panicked when Fin nearly fell on the floor. She ran to him and held him, taking him to sit down and he''s staring at nowhere, his pupils dted and seemed like he''s having a seizure. Is he sick? What''s happening? He exhaled and after what seemed like three minutes, he calmed down.


    She reached his face worried. She wiped his cold sweat. She didn''t notice that she''s already weeping if he didn''t reach her cheek and wiped the tears under her eyes. ??


    "I am fine." He said,


    "Why are you having a seizure?" She asked as she sniffled. He smiled at her and kissed her lips.


    "It''s not a seizure. Love, I will exin to youter. Okay?"


    "No! Exin it now. I need to know." She didn''t realize that she''s already pouting like a dog.


    "Baby. I''m not sick or anything at all. It''s just in our bloodline."


    She quickly fetched a cold ss of water and gave it to him. He sipped on it with a relieved sigh. He reached her waist and hugged her with one arm.


    "I am fine."


    "What''s with your bloodline?"


    "We have these visions of the future." He reached her chin. "It''s also the same with Mondragon''s. Your cousin Andy could predict things that are going to happen. Mostly, we see something disastrous."


    "That''s painful¡­" She muttered. "And cool."


    He chuckled and kissed her chest.


    "Don''t worry about my love. I am good."


    "What did you see?" She asked. He tried to recall it, but his head is in pain. He shook his head.


    "Something not to mention." He touched her nose. "Let''s go back on eating. I need to finish my specialty to impress your mother."


    She sighed and hugged him tightly. He patted her head tofort her. Women have the most vulnerable hearts, but they are stronger than wrestlers. They are stronger than anyone because they are taking the pain and surviving from it. For Fin, he will do everything to make her happy, every day and every hour.


    ***


    Andromeda is sitting on her throne, a red leather chair, and the arm of the chair is designed to the dragon''s head and body. She caressed it and then reached her dragon emblem ne. She felt something''s not right at this moment.


    Was it about Nichs? No. He''s in jail and his case will soon end. They are now monitoring Kathleen. She''s somewhere in Hawaii and she uses EPUA''s spy, who''s disposition is in Hawaii. The more she monitored her, the more curious she became and the more danger she''s getting close to.


    She exhaled for the fifth time and propped her elbow over the arm of the chair and lean her chin over the back of her hand. Suddenly, her phone rang, and she reached it and answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Andy, we need to talk."


    "Okay." She muttered.


    "I saw something in the cave. It''s more dangerous than we expected."


    "Hmm. Let''s meet up?"


    "I can''t tonight. Selina and I are holding a small dinner with her mom and your grandpa. We were a little surprised."


    "Hmm. Okay. Congrattions." She smiled. She knows what the dinner is all about. Selina is pregnant and she expected it to happen.


    "Thank you, Andy."


    "No problem at all."


    She hung up and leaned to her seat. Next to get pregnant is Ellen or Moira. Why is she even stopping Zach to impregnate her? She sighed. She lied to him. How is she going to tell him? She stood from her seat and went to the treadmill and started walking. What is it now?


    ***


    Selina greeted her mother lovingly and her grandpa. Fin greet them warmly and lead them to the dining table. Once that Cersei settled down and the maids served them the foods that Fin prepared for them. They sat down and talked about something warm and while they are eating the main course, her grandfather asked.


    "So, what is this all about?" Cersei asked as she sipped on her wine.


    Selina smiled wider and reached Fin''s hand under the table.


    "Mom, Grandpa, I am pregnant."


    Cersei dropped the fork that she''s holding, and her grandpaughed in happiness.


    "My Goodness!" Alex confirmed looking at Fin. Fin smiled and nodded. "Oh." He reached his chest. "So, when will the wedding be?" Alex asked.


    Cersei got paled but she cleared her throat andposed herself.


    "We haven''t settled the dates yet." He said, "And I might need your help." He said and reached her stomach. He looked at Cersei. "Mom, you are a great mother to Selina. Can you help us? I will be away for a few weeks."


    Cersei frowned and red at Fin. She is thinking that Fin is the same as the man she nearly married to. Good thing that she never got married to the bastard after making up with his family that he''s dead. But now, he''s lingering around her since she''s rich and their family is bankrupt. Telling lies.


    "When are youing back?" Cersei asked.


    "As soon as I can," Fin told.


    "Are you going to be with Andromeda?" Alex asked.


    "Yes. We will just check on a few important things and we will get home as soon as we can."


    "Okay."


    Cersei is quiet until their dinner ends. Then, while on the patio, Alex and Selina are talking about a few ns, he approached her mother who has been drinking a lot of wine since dinner. He cleared his throat and Cersei nced at him.


    "If you don''t want her to have the child just say so."


    "It''s not like I don''t want the child. If she wanted to keep it, she could. Whatever her decision is, I won''t leave her." He sighed. "I love your daughter more than I love anything else. I need to leave to finish a few tasks and it will be dangerous. But, Ma''am can you do me a favor?" He asked.


    "What favor?" She asked back and he took it as a yes.


    "I will be in Madagascar for a few weeks. I couldn''t find the perfect stone for the ring. Can you help me with the design?"


    Cersei is speechless. She gaped a little and didn''t expect him to be like this. She didn''t expect him to do something more just for Selina. This is what she wanted for Selina. But it''s too early. They just met for like two months or three and getting married is not practical at all.


    "I will marry your daughter and have babies with her, as much as she wants. But I need to finish my mission before I could protect her from anything else. This is important for me, Ma''am. I love her so much that it hurts."


    "Okay. I will help you with the design for my daughter. But you must make sure that you''lle back alive."


    "I will." He smiled determinedly to do anything now.


    ***


    Moira looked up lovingly to her fianc¨¦, wearing nothing on top and a rip-jeans. She smirked at him and caressed his sexy six-packs abs. He reached her chin so he could see her whole face.


    "What''s your guilty pleasure?" He asked in a very seductive voice that sent an electric shock through her body. She breathed huskily and pulled the band of his jeans.


    "You." She winked and slowly bit her lip. He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "Babe, you love these kinky things."


    "No. I like it when we are doing it. It''s to spice-up our lovemaking." She winked and since she''s sitting on the red sofa, she licked his abdomen. He hissed. He''s been hard since he put the jeans on. She insisted and the way she looked at him was so passionate and burning in sensation.


    He exhaled and spread her legs, then rubbed her thighs. She leans and watched him knelt and shove his face between her legs. She closed her eyes and her back arcs as she moaned and felt his tongue to her sensitive parts.


    A loud knock makes him stop what he''s doing.


    "Sir, sorry to interrupt but we got an emergency."


    Moira frowned and her eyes red together with her nose. She sat up and red at the door.


    "What is it?!" nis shouted.


    "Mr. Kusov is in the lobby. He wished to see you."


    Moira stood and grabbed her robe. They are currently in the rest house that he rented for their little beach vacation. She went to her drawer and reached for her handgun as she strode fast outside barefoot. Worried, nis followed her quickly downstairs.


    "How dare you interrupt my session!" Moira scolded as she took thest step and faced Yves with a dozen bodyguards behind him.


    "Sweetheart." Yves looked at her lustfully. nis saw how he lusted his fianc¨¦e. He took two steps at the same time and covered Moira from Yves''s sight. He reached the gun and told her to calm down.


    "How can I calm down when this bastard interrupts us in our lovemaking?" She argued with him.


    "Shh." He scooped her left cheek. "Babe, don''t worry, okay? After this, I will make sure that no one would interrupt us."


    She pouted at him with adorable frowns.


    "I promise." He kissed her forehead and her lips. "Go upstairs and wait for me."


    "I don''t want to wait for long!"


    "Okay. This will only take a minute."


    Moira frowned at Yves and she stormed upstairs.

 Chapter 223 - The Future Part 2

    Fin tucked her lover to the bed and stayed with her for a while until she fell asleep. He kissed her forehead and strode to the closet. He quickly changed his clothes to his usual biker outfit. He nced at her as he reached the doorknob. She sat up and opened her heavy eyelids.


    "Daddy Fin?"??


    "Hey, Mommy." He strode fast to her and kissed her forehead. "I have to meet your cousin. This is urgent."


    "Okay." She nodded. "Come back to me quickly. Got it."


    "Got it." Fin kissed her lips passionately and he left.


    He drove to their secret rendezvous and Andromeda is already waiting there. He entered and sat across her. She crossed her legs and leaned to the sofa then indicated to him to speak.


    "I had this vision a while ago."


    "Hmm?"


    "It will regard your death and Moira''s ruling to the Dragon Empire."


    She was only silent. She nodded at him.


    "I killed you in my vision." He said those words almost a whisper.


    "Okay." She nodded at him.


    "It will be even more chaotic."


    "That''s good." She nodded. "I have a n Fin."


    "Then there''s this cave, the one that we found. It can''t be open. No one should open it. It will be more disastrous."


    Andy sighed and nced at him. Now she understood why she felt so downtely. Fin is having visions and she is the subject.


    "Do whatever is right, Fin." She said confidently.


    "Then, I have this vision of a woman that looks like you," He told. "Your family is in danger. I was the bad guy all this time. I even watched your funeral from afar."


    She scoffed and reached her chest. She can''t die. Zach will be in so much distress. But she can''t dy going to Madagascar. She needed to find out. It''s all in this stupid vision. Now that Fin warned her, she must be careful.


    "How did I die?"


    "I shot you." He said, "There was this another bullet that should be hit right through her neck but¡ªI shot you."


    "Fox, do what''s right." She said, "I can''t leave Zach yet. I can''t die on any mission. I will do everything to survive. What else?"


    "Moira ruled the Dragon Empire. Lots of changes. Lots of threats and she has wanted my head since I killed you."


    She nodded.


    "Good." She asked him more about his visions and that''s when she found out. She snapped her fingers and walked back and forth.


    She kept it all in her mind without telling him. Then she told him one thing before they depart.


    "I will get everything ready to make sure that you will be safe." She put a hand over his shoulder. "This is very exciting, isn''t it?" She smiled at him and she left with a very crazy smile he never saw in his life.


    He drove back home. He was about to climb stairs when he heard the ding of an oven. Then he went to the kitchen and found Selina pulling out a pizza from the oven. She put it on the counter table and removed the kitchen potholder.


    "Darling." He greeted her and went to the sink and washed his hands. He dried it with tissue towels and hugged her from behind. "It''s already one in the morning and why are you awake?" He kissed her neck.


    "Baby''s hungry and she needed more cuddle."


    "Okay." He reached her stomach and closed his eyes.


    "I make a ham and cheese pizza with pineapple just what you like. Baby''s craving for more food."


    "Hmm. That''s good."


    "I might get fat."


    "Doesn''t matter to me, darling. I love you no matter what your shape is."


    "I love you too."


    ***


    Moira feels like she''s been waiting for too long, but it''s only five minutes ago and she wanted nis to make love to her. She stormed out of their room and looked down at them.


    "Al,e on! If you won''t finish that in three seconds, I will kill both of you!" she scolded them. Yves looked up at her with a smirked and nis sighed and told his men to escort them outside. He ran upstairs and carried her to his shoulder like a sack and he entered the room with her.


    He put her down on the bed and grinned at her.


    "Where were we?" He grinned at her and she stared at him in a very grumpy way. "I''m sorry, doll. I won''t let anyone interrupt us ever again."


    "Okay, continue on what you were doing." She spread her legs for him, and he smiled at her in a very naughty way. "I can''t concentrate when you are down there." She murmured.


    "I love being down here." He winked at her.


    "Hmm. Keep going, okay? I am pissed."


    "Yes, my Queen." He submissively licked and sucked her down there just to please her.


    After an hour of lovemaking, Moiray t on the bed and stared at the ceiling. nis did a great job and he''s doing whatever she wanted so she won''t get bored. The most exciting is a new position that they make that made her scream out loud. She''s thirsty as well.


    "Water." She muttered. He reached the bottle of water and gave it to her. She sat up and drank half of the water. She sighed andy t down on the bed. He reached her head and bent down to kiss her forehead.


    "You like it?"


    "I like it more." She winked at him. "Let me rest for an hour, we still have a few rounds to go." She sat up again and finished the whole bottle. He chuckled and reached his phone.


    "Anything you want my dear."


    "Hug me." She demanded. He smiled and gathered her to his arms and kissed her naked shoulder.


    "I love your outfit today." He murmured. She giggled and snuggled to his chest.


    ***


    Aaron came home to pick up a few important things together with the drafts of interior design for the whole house. He''s getting ready since his real wife is going toe back anytime soon. When he opened the door, he''s surprised that his fake wife was there sitting, wearing a me red negligee. He only nced at her and then he strode to his wardrobe and opened his vault. He took a few valuable documents and put it on his briefcase.


    "Love, where are you going? It''s been so long since youst stayed at home." She leaned on the frame door of the wardrobe as the thin sleeve of the dress gently caressed her arm.


    "I need to leave ASAP. Aren''t you going out with your lover?" He asked casually. "I might not stay longer. There are lots of things going on and I might not please you." He took the documents and strode to her. "But you know the rules, not in this house. Okay?" He patted her head and left.


    Aaron jogged downstairs to where his car is parked. He unlocked it with the remote. He opened the driver''s seat and he settled in. He gave the files to his real wife sitting beside him.


    "So?" She asked him.


    "Well, she''s seducing me¡­ but I won''t get fooled twice." He turned on the engine and drove away from the house where they raise a family, holding hands together as he drove with his one hand.


    "Have you thought about the renovation of our house?" He kissed her hand.


    "Yes. I think it would be lovely. Our children should be there."


    "Hmm. I heard that James got married in Las Vegas."


    "He told me that before they left for Vegas. He''s smitten to the girl and he''s willing to take all of her inheritance back to her."


    "So, when are we going to meet her?" He asked and pressed her hand a little.


    "We will do this thing firstly tomorrow. I want to see our children every day without hiding and take them to ces that they wanted to go with their spouses." She kissed his hand. "My love," She said sweetly and lovingly. "Let''s finish this, so we can be together in front of everyone, not sneaking out like secret lovers"


    "Anything you want." He smiled at her lovingly.


    ***


    James watched as his wife yed the cello like she owned the stage. He smiled when her emotions drifted with the music that she''s ying. She looked so free and so serene. He sat down at the edge of the bed and watched her fingers carefully and wlessly hold the freet as her fingers pressed each string.


    She ended it perfectly and when she opened her eyes, she met his gray eyes. He smiled and pped his hands and he stood. She put away the bow and she strode toward him. He reached her face and kissed her forehead.


    "That was beautiful, sweetheart. Now at this moment, I will also y with your beautiful body."


    "James." She sighed.


    "And oh, mom just texted me. We are going to meet tomorrow night."


    "What?" She panicked a little. "Did they know that we got married in Vegas when I was drunk?"


    "Hmm. They know that we are married and Grandpa will be d to meet you."


    He turned her around and helped her remove her dress. Then he kissed her forehead, nose, lips, chin and down to her neck and cor bone.


    "We will try another position." He winked. She smiled shyly but then she was excited. "Are you willing to participate?" He caressed her curves.


    "Yes."


    "Good. Because we will be a little kinky tonight. I just learned something from my cousin." He took her to the left side of the bed and showed her a box.


    "James¡­"


    "Hmm."


    "Thank you." She kissed his cheek.

 Chapter 224 - Jamess Wife Part 1

    Andromeda reached home. She took a quick half-bath and she climbed up the bed to her sleeping husband that has been waiting for her. She took the book that he''s reading, closes it and puts it at the side table. She tucked herself to theforter and snuggled to her husband''s chest that wakes him up.


    He opened his heavy eyelids and looked down at her and kissed her forehead.??


    "How''s the meeting?"


    "It''s very revealing." She kissed his naked chest and looked up at him.


    "You look so tired." He wrapped his arms around her and turn a little sideways and then kissed her face more and more.


    "I am tired of all of these happenings. From my vision, the future will be chaotic and disastrous. I never thought that disastrous would start from forest fire from another country, volcanic interruption and then¡­ whatever virus it was." She exhaled sharply. "I am so happy that you are there when I am down." She reached his face.


    "Andy, I will always be here for you." He kissed her nose and then her lips. "Sleep now, my beauty. You need more energy for tomorrow. Save your worries for tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Zach."


    "Anything for you, my lover." He winked and kissed her lips lightly.


    She closed her eyes and she slowly drifted to sleep.


    Zach is more worried than her. He''s worried about her safety and he''s worried that she''s stressing out something. He sighed and looked at his wife, memorize every pore, every eysh, and then her perfect eyebrows. The strands of her thick hair are perfectly arranged in one direction.


    She doesn''t really visit any dermatologists and spas, but she was perfect for him. Even for everyone. She''s perfect physically. His Goddess is his wife.


    How to make a Goddess out of your wife?Lots of husbands are thinking the same. Some looked away from their wives and search for others that would fulfill their fantasies.


    However, the answer wasn''t always the other way around that includes third parties. But to focus more on their wife, give them time, treat them like a Queen. If women are treated right, they will surely treat you back, double from your effort. They will make you fall in love with them all over again, like the first time you meet each other.


    Zach caressed her hair and admire her while she''s sleeping.


    ***


    Natasha couldn''t sleep at all although her whole body is tired of their lovemaking. She''s going to meet his parents and the most intimidating person in their family, his Grandfather. She rolled back and forth on the bed. It woke James so he caught her and pull her to him, wrapping his arms and legs around her so she would stop from rolling.


    "Sleep." He murmured.


    "How can I sleep like this?" She murmured and just let him. Then she snuggled her cheek to his chest and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t know what time she slept but when she woke up, there''s her gorgeous husband in ribbed abdominal and the perfect V-shape on his sides. She licked her lips and stared at him as he put down the tray. He bent down to reach her lips.


    "You know what, you sleep like a baby." He pointed her nose. She didn''t bother sitting up and just pull the duvet to her naked body.


    "It''s all your fault for informing me that we are meeting your family tonight that''s when before you make love to me. I overthink and I am not ready."


    "Hmm. My poor, girl. Don''t worry, I settled everything, and let''s eat." He gave her a mug of warm water. The usual she drank. She sat upzily and sipped don''t he mug with a sigh.


    He sat beside her and caressed her messy hair.


    "You cook all of these?" She asked and reached the bacon.


    "Yup. You didn''t have enough sleep, so I made breakfast. Also, you are tired fromst night''s rounds." He said sexily and kisses her left cor bone.


    "What if your parents won''t like me? Or even your grandpa?"


    "Hmm. Let me see." He rubbed his chin and thought for a while. "I don''t think so¡­ because soon enough," He grinned at her and reached her stomach. "Our baby ising soon. Grandpa will be delighted."


    She sighed and nodded. She got into thismitment and she doesn''t love him yet. But the man isn''t hard to love at all. He''s sweet, caring, gentleman and he respects her that no one treated her. Although he''s sometimes perverted, the good sides he had is making her fall to him. And that bad-boy side of him? It''s the reason why she''s receiving a heaven every night and every time she feels like.


    "Are you sure about this?" She asked anxiously.


    "Yeah! You are already part of the Mondragon Family. Besides, your grandpa and cousin will be there."


    "Hmm." She chewed the bacon. "Come on, eat with me." She took a piece of bacon and pointed it to his mouth. He took the bacon with his mouth that covers her forefinger and thumb. He chews the bacon and sucked her fingers.


    "I am more willing to eat you." He winked seductively. Sheughed and nudged him.


    "Stop it, James. Let''s finished food first. Then maybe when I am ready, I will give it to you." She murmured. Heughed and nodded.


    "Yes, boss. What else do you want? I will be your submissive at this moment." He winked at her. She continued eating and just listened to her. She''s drainedst night and now, she needed more energy, so she''ll be ready for anything he wanted.


    "You can handcuff me and spank me." He muttered.


    "No spanking! Just¡ªthe vani type." She murmured. Heughed and nodded.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    ***


    Ellen rolled in bed to her lover''s chest and just sleep again. She doesn''t want to wake up and cook or clean the whole house and do her usual routine. She just wanted to stay with her lover and cuddle more, maybe make loveter?


    "Baby girl." He kissed her forehead.


    "Hmm. Big bear, let''s just sleep more, okay? It''s weekend and I want to sleep more with you."


    "Okay. All for you darling."


    Andel doesn''t want to spill their moment with news about Nichs and the charges she gave. Well, thewyers will do everything to make sure that Nichs will be transferred in high security where he will be with few psychopaths and terrorists that they captured. No one can escape when EPUA and Dragon Empirebines.


    But¡ªhow about those traitors? He thought for a while. Fin told him once that someone is betraying the Dragon Empire and Andromeda is in danger.


    "You''re just too good to be true.


    Can''t take my eyes off you.


    You''d be like heaven to touch


    I wanna hold you so much.


    At longst love has arrived


    And I thank God I'' ma alive


    You''re just too good to be true,


    Can''t take my eyes off you.


    Pardon the way that I stare.


    There''s nothing else topare


    The sight of you leaves me weak


    There are no words left to speak


    But if you feel like I feel


    Please let me know that it''s real


    You''re just too good to be true


    Can''t take my eyes off you¡­" He sang it softly that wakes her up. His eyes didn''t leave hers


    "I love you, baby! And it''s quite alright


    I need you baby, baby


    To warm a lonely night


    I love you baby


    Trust in me when I say:


    Oh pretty baby


    Don''t be bring down I pray


    Oh, pretty baby, now that I found you, stay


    And let me love you, baby, let me love you¡­"


    She sat up and looked down at him when he stopped.


    "Go on!" She shook his chest. He sat up and slid off from bed then he took her hand. Once that her feet stepped on the floor, he grabbed her and danced her as he sings more. From verse to chorus and then he turned on the music through Alexa (the AI speaker). She giggled and danced with him in pajamas.


    She shook her booty for him, and they dance with the music. Their weekend will be great. They dance as the song ended and he kissed her lips and nose. He jogged to the kitchen and fetch two mugs of warm water. She followed him and hugged his sexy body.


    "Can we do that again? I like it when you sing for me."


    "You know, love. It will cost you a lot if I sing. My talent isn''t free at all." He told. She pinched the sides that make him squeal.


    "I will pay for anything. Just sing for me. I can even pay you right now." She moved in front of him and gently brushes the thin sleeve of her spaghetti strap. She bit her lower lips, slowly and seductively. "Well?" She showed her cleavage to him. He breathed heavily and reached the mug and drank the warm water.


    "Okay! Consider it done." He ripped her pajamas together with her panties and carried her up on the stool.

 Chapter 225 - Jamess Wife Part 2

    It was early in the morning when Fiona got up, made breakfast for her husband, and ready their clothes. Soon, Aaron woke up and asked the maid if the fake wife was at home. They said that she sleptte and she''s there. So, he got up and joined his wife for their breakfast and joined her in her bath.


    She made herself beautiful and simple but with the strong aura from her couldn''t be denied. While she''s making herself pretty, her husband is watching television while waiting for her. After she''s done with herself, she helped him with his shirt and coat. He doesn''t usuallyb his hair, but she does it for him.??


    "Your lips are a little dry." She reached her lip moisturizer and carefully put an amount to his lips. He pressed his lips and then kissed hers. She giggled and hugged him.


    "My dear, you are such a good lover." He winked.


    "Come on now. I need to take back my throne." She said it is a very dangerous voice.


    Aaron will always be there to protect her and support her on every decision she made. Their car is waiting outside together with two cars of bodyguards. It''s an hour''s drive to their mansion and when they arrived, the fake Fiona was already up, already beautiful with the real Fiona''s face together with heavy make-up.


    She kept the shades on and a scarf around her head. Then she stepped out of the car as soon as it opened. Then Aaron strode toward her and took her hand to his arm. They strode to the main door and ___fake Fiona''s eyes widen.


    "Hon, who is she?" She asked. Aaron only lifted his chin and stared at her shortly.


    "It''s my wife." He said,


    "What¡ªwhat do you mean? I am your wife." She said a little agitated. "Father is here, and I am getting ready for dinner." She ignored it. "Take her away, not here." She demanded.


    Fiona sighed and unwrapped the scarf from her head and removed her shades. Then she smirked at the fake one with a sharp eye.


    "Miss me?"


    The fake one''s world immediately shattered, and she looked at him from head to toe.


    ****


    Andromeda wore a maroon dress with ace long sleeve and put on a little makeup. She nced at her husband, sitting on the sofa watching Netflix and patiently waiting for her to finish.


    "Just a little bit more, love." She murmured and finished thest touch. She stood and took her purse then she strode toward him. He looked up at her with admiration. She turned around to him and smiled at him seductively.


    "Gorgeous." He winked at her and reached her hand and kissed it.


    "You are stunning as well."


    She drove her Mercedes Benz to their parent''s home and when they arrived it''s just great timing. It''s showtime. Her mother pped the fake one so hard that it hit the ground. Her father didn''t bother stopping her mother and her grandpa has three soldiers ready to pick up the fake one.


    Wow, everything is so intense. She even sat down on the sofa and asked the maid for refreshment. Zach sat beside her and put his arms around her while scrolling on his phone, rxed. Andy wanted to see the show so much.


    "You really think that I would let you live this long?" She reached the woman''s chin. "Having my face doesn''t change everything. I won''t let you touch my family ever again. You broke my daughter''s heart and you are making more fuss with the money!" She pped the fake one hard again on the other cheek that made her fall on the floor.


    Andy bounced her head and wanted to p but her husband stopped her and told her to just watch. Soon enough James entered the room. When Natasha saw the woman on the floor, she immediately shuddered and when the other woman turned to her, she was even more scared.


    "Something wrong?" James asked his wife who became pale as soon as she saw them.


    She gripped on his arm tightly and then she looked at the same face that has been pped. She''s glowering at her. Now, she understood. She''s the fake one.


    The real Fiona smiled at her and James.


    "Hey, darling!"


    "Mom." He weaned and indicated to her to finish it.


    "Oh, sorry. I will finish this soon." She winked and told the guards to take her. "Go take her. Locked her and made sure that both her hands and feet are tied." She demanded. She''s the Queen and she needs to takemands.


    Although the butlers and maids are surprised, they still managed to do their duties. They went back to their work and soon after the fake Fiona was nowhere in their sight. She greeted her daughter inw warmly. James''s mood changed and he introduced her to everyone.


    "Natie, meet my family." He first introduced her to her mother. "That''s my mom and the other one a while ago is my fake mother. It''s a long story and I promise to tell it to youter." He winked. "Then my handsome father." James extended his arm to his father who also greeted her warmly.


    "Wee to the family."


    "Thank you."


    Then James introduced her to his grandfather. His grandfather frowned seeing the wedding ring.


    "When did both of you get married?" He asked in a very strict way.


    "Vegas." James winked at him. Alex doesn''t like the idea of Vegas.


    "How long have you been seeing each other before you got married?" He asked again.


    "Dad let''s have a seat first, okay?" Fiona reached her father inw''s arm and led him to the sofa.


    They settled on the sofa and the butlers served refreshments and snacks.


    "How long?" Alex asked again. Natasha holds James''s hand tightly, cold and sweating.


    "We''ve known each other for about five months." He said, "She''s an assistant and then trained to be my personal assistant. Also, I like her so much."


    "Can you just marry someone who you just like so much?" Alex asked as he frowned.


    "Grandpa, please. You are scaring my wife." James pressed his hand to hers. "I will give you grandchildren soon enough."


    Alex didn''tin anymore.


    "I will set a wedding date within this month. I want a proper wedding and not just a one-night stand wedding in Vegas. Do you understand me?" He said it strictly.


    "Sure." He smiled at her. "But we want a simple wedding." He nced at her and she nodded.


    "As soon as you get married here in the Philippines."


    The butler came and announced that interior designers had arrived. Then, Fiona stood.


    "Come on, girls. We will have a makeover to our house." Fiona took Natasha''s hand and Andy followed them.


    They greet the interior designer at the pavilion and that''s how their girl''s bonding started. Although, a while ago was quite a heat and Fiona looks like going to murder someone at that moment, she had calmed herself when she saw Natasha and her children. Everything doesn''t matter now if she''s with them.


    "I will redecorate the room that the bitch just stole from me." She muttered. "What do you think, Natasha?" She asked her. Natasha seemed to be unfocused, but she managed to answer Fiona.


    "I think I like this silver and gold one." She said with admiration on the simple and ssy style.


    "Mom, I don''t care whatever design." Andy murmured and just leaned on her reclining chair. "I think you should put up red and ck¡ªa little kinky." She winked.


    "Andy!" Fiona weaned at her. "Kinky isn''t our thing." But she flushed. Andyughed out loud.


    Fiona told the designer to fix up the kitchen set up and they did it quickly. After they set it up in an hour, they went to the kitchen to start cooking. Andy said that she''ll cook for the main course. Then Natasha requests that she''ll make desserts.


    Fiona made her children''s favorite foods and to her husband and father inw. The boys are in the other roomughing at whatever they are talking about. Fiona has never been happier in her life. Years away from them is very tragic. Then both of her children are married and soon will have little kids running around. Pleasing their grandparents.


    "So, Natasha, what do you cook for James?" Fiona asked.


    "During dinner, I usually cook him different foods that are easy to digest. Well, he like vegetable sd and that Cordon bleu but I limit him during the night and prepare plenty during breakfast."


    "That''s good." Fiona smiled at her. "It''s good that you are strict with his diet. Did he work out a lot?" Fiona asked. Natasha thought that he''s been wasting little energy in bed and then she nodded.


    "Yes. I make sure that he exercises 5-6 times a week."


    "I''ll give you tips for his likes and dislikes." Fiona winks. She smiled and nodded. Andy reached the strawberries.


    "James loves farting." Andy winked at Natasha. Natasha giggled and continued with the dessert that she''s preparing.


    She finished it easily and ced it on the fridge. Then James came up and kissed his mother affectionately and then patted Andy on the head.


    "I''m going to show you my room. I think it also needs decorating." James said it seriously. But Natasha knows the n he had in mind.

 Chapter 226 - Jamess Wife Part 3

    Natasha looked around the wide old room of James. There''s an old wall piano, his collections of vinyl, ssical musicians, boy bands from the 1960s and so on and forth. She roamed around and noticed a notebook with printed golden musical notes.


    "Youposed songs?" She lifted the journal from the shelf. ??


    "Babe, that''s personal."


    "Hmm. Not a problem at all." She put it back.


    "No. I want you to y it for me." He removed his shirt and carefully hung it on the hook. Then unbuckle his pants. "But before anything else, I want to have a little exercise." He winked.


    She giggled and slid off her shoes. Then she paced closer to him and turned back so he could help her with the dress. He unzipped her dress and kissed her shoulder down to her arm.


    "It will be Valentines soon, where do you want to go?" He asked.


    "Uhm, I don''t know about dates." She answered. "Uhm, I am okay with anything. I can make dinner for us after work."


    "No. Wrong answer." He slipped her dress as it fell on the floor. She suddenly felt cold, but he enveloped his arms around her and then he carried her to bed.


    Once that she''s facing him, she wrapped herself to him and kissed his lips.


    "James,"


    "Hmm?" He kissed her forehead.


    "I didn''t expect you to love me¡­ even though you married me." He smiled at her.


    "Hey, you thought that I won''t love you?" He gently caressed the back of his forefinger to her slender nose. "Darling, we only love unconditionally once, and I never loved someone in my life. Not even first love¡­" He paused. "There might be chances."


    She smiled and caressed his biceps.


    "James. The woman before--"


    "Yes? She''s my fake mother. She kidnapped my mother a few years ago and copied her from face to body and personality."


    "I know her. I saw her a year ago¡­"


    James pushed himself up and sat up so she could say it. He noticed how she shuddered to see the woman and how the woman red at her.


    "She was talking to my Aunt Carmen about the surgery and other stuff. I overheard them¡­ Carmen caught me and told me to never tell a soul. I never thought that she''s the one who ruined your real mother''s life."


    "She''s Shne Gilbert." He sighed.


    "Gilbert." She said bitterly as she pressed her lips. "My middle name is Gilbert."


    James became silent. He had seen her profile and her middle name is Gilbert, but he never thought that she could be more rted to the person.


    "She''s my mother''s sister. The youngest one." She muttered. "I haven''t seen her for years and when I saw herst¡ªshe''s furious and muttering about a woman named Fiona. I ignored it and I just realized now that I came from an evil family."


    "Natalie." He reached her cheek.


    "If you know about this, we wouldn''t get married and I would never be here again."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t care about your past or your background. What I care most is you, your personality and just you¡­" He kissed her forehead.


    "Do you still have an appetite to make love to me?" She caressed his massive chest and traces few kisses on the packs of his abdomen.


    James exhaled roughly and hey down and let her have her way to make love to.


    ***


    Andy smiled at her mother and nudged her.


    "So, where are you going to stay thising valentine with dad?" She asked and her mother bowed her head and flushed.


    "I don''t know."


    "Hmm. Mom, you are flushing like a teenager." Andy teased with a littleugh.


    "You are such a tease, darling. You even know how to be kinky."


    "Of course, I need to widen my research, so my husband is always satisfied with me."


    "Oh, honey¡­ I will never get used to talking like this with you¡­ thest time I remember is you talking on how to rule the Dragon Empire."


    "Mom, I caught a hot and gorgeous husband and you know that I love ying¡­ I got a new hobby and that''s him."


    Fionaughed out loud and Andy blended in. Suddenly, Aaron and Zach entered the kitchen and looked at them.


    "I guess they are talking about our performance, Zach," Aaron said. Zach nodded and crossed his arms.


    "Andy, I am sure that you already give tips to mom." He winked. Andy giggled and jogged to him, hugging him tightly.


    "Let''s go to my room. I think I forgot something up there."


    Andy and Zach went upstairs that left Fiona and Aaron.


    Aaron stood across the counter in front of her and then he put a hand over the counter.


    "I miss this." He said it softly. Fiona smiled as a tear fell from her right eye.


    "I miss you. I miss our children. I miss our home." She sniffled. "I don''t know how much I can express my happiness. It''s too much."


    Aaron nodded and he walked around her and hugged her from behind.


    "Don''t worry, darling. I am here."


    Fiona pushed his arms a little and then she turned around and shove her face to his chest and started sobbing.


    "Shh, cry as you want my dear until you feel better."


    ***


    Andromeda roamed around her room and then she ended up dropping herself to the bed. Zachy beside her and stared at the ceiling full of luminous stars. Zach held her hand. They are quiet and it wasn''t awkward at all. They both love the serenity and the tranquility at each other''s side.


    "Zach?" After five minutes, she breaks the silence.


    "Hmm?"


    "What if something happened the same way that my mother experienced?"


    Zach held her hand tightly and then kisses it.


    "I would already know, no matter how she copies you physically. You know why?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Because my heart would know if it''s you. Even with the same face? No one can copy you perfectly, love. From your touch to your voice and your eyes." He turned his body sideways facing her. "Even though they could¡­ I would know that it''s you." He kissed her cheek. "Besides, you know our secret that only we could know." He winked.


    She smiled slowly and giggled. She snuggled to his chest and hugged her tightly.


    "We both like kinky." She murmured.


    "Shh." He put his forefinger to her mouth.


    ***


    James grabbed her waist as she continues thrusting into him while she''s sitting and riding him at the same time. She saw this position somewhere in the porn that they watched together.


    He never had this kind of hot sex before. Of course, women that he had sex with are good at pleasing him. But he has never been so hard like this to anyone. He had never been so pleased with a woman on top of him.


    "James!" She shouted a little breathless. "I¡ªI am about to¡­ uhh." She squirmed in very high pitch and it''s time for James to take over. He sat up and pushed her down on the bed and continued to thrust on her until a few seconds she reached her climax.


    She kept oning until James thrust more for himself. She held on his back, her nails dug to his skin and she nearly screamed aloud, but she swallowed it hard and she spasms again.


    "Fuck¡­ it''s so tight." He murmured and he thrust more until he released for a few seconds inside her.


    After the release, he shoved his face to her chest and kissed her skin lightly.


    "Ohh, babe. That was amazing." He knelt in front of her and pulled out slowly as a few semen dropped to the sheets. "Lots of babies." He winked at her. She giggled and bit her lower lip.


    He sits on his butt and lean on the headboard and looks down at her spread legs and naked body. He caressed her thighs and he reached her ankle just beside him and kissed it.


    "Let''s do this more since Grandpa is insisting on me to make more babies."


    "Uhm, I think I can''t take a lot of it." She murmured.


    "We have to work on it, babe." He moved again closer to her between her legs and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Let me sleep." She murmured and hugged him.


    "Babe, you have to work on your stamina." He murmured to her ear and kissed her earlobe then he bit it lightly. She giggled lightly and her hands fell from his waist and she muttered something as she fell asleep quickly.


    James smiled and sat up. He reached the tissue and wiped her core then he slipped off from the bed and put it on the trash-bin. Then he carefully settled her to the correction position and covered the duvet to her.


    He walked naked around and took the dress and hung it. Then he strode back to bed and sat beside her. He caressed her hair and pushed a few strands of her hair that covered her beautiful face.


    "You are my wife. You are a Mondragon now. No one will ever hurt you and your past isn''t something to worry about. I''ll take care of it." He kissed her temple and admired her for a few more minutes until he decided to put his robe on and call his men to trace Carmen Valez.

 Chapter 227 - My Valentine Part 1

    Ellen stayed at her new restaurant and baked a dark chocte cake for tomorrow''s valentine''s day. She smiled and check her menu for new foods that she''s going to prepare for their date tomorrow. It''s valentine''s and their first valentine''s celebration. She stored it on her fridge and sealed it. Then she left the restaurant and let the manager do the job on securing the whole ce.


    Her driver is waiting outside, and she stepped into her car and told them to drive him back to the penthouse. They escorted her to her old penthouse. Then they left. She went to her walk-in closet and smiled at the red dress that she prepared for him.??


    She then peeked on the red bunny outfit for their night. She giggled and couldn''t help but get excited. Her phone started ringing and she opened it and answer Andel''s call.


    "Hi, baby!" He murmured.


    "Hey. Are youing home now?"


    "I will be a littlete. But I''ll be with you soon enough before you know it."


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you. Uhm, are you still going to the office tomorrow?"


    "Yeah. But I will be early. My boss gave me half a day to work. We got half of the day and the whole night until day breaks."


    She giggled and went to her bed and roll and hugged the teddy bear that he gave to her.


    "He won''t be in the office since he promised something to his wife. So¡ªI have plenty of time to be with you."


    "Okay! I can''t wait." She muttered.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I am in my penthouse. I am just checking, and the maid will be hereter to clean the whole penthouse. I''ll be hometer."


    "Hmm. I can''t wait to be home."


    "I just missed you, big bear."


    "I missed you, my baby."


    "Juste home. I am horny." She said sexily. Andel cleared his throat from the other line.


    "Okay. Uh, baby. I need to go. I am restraining myself to rush there."


    She giggled and give him noisy kisses.


    "Okay, bye!"


    She was ready for the whole weekend. She already went to the spa yesterday for wax andser and she continued her yoga. She sighed and put her phone on the corner. She stayed in bed until she fell asleep.


    ***


    Andel left the office early, change his outfit and rushed to her Aunt''s mansion. His father is present and Andromeda is wearing a red dress together with her mother and James''s wife Natalie. They looked close to each other and he kissed each of them on the cheek.


    "I will just get a few flowers." He muttered to Andy. "From your mom''s garden."


    "Oh." Andy nced at her husband who isughing with James and she nodded.


    "And I need something to please my woman."


    "Andel," Fiona whispered and stepped forward and patted his head.


    "Auntie, not now."


    Then Fiona hugged him tightly and kissed his cheeks.


    "Come on! I know you missed me but Auntie, I am in a rush and my woman is waiting for me." He kissed her forehead. "d that you came back and don''t forget to make me your specialty. I missed it. But not today or tomorrow¡­"


    "You need to eat first, at least."


    "No. Someone is waiting for me and she always prepares a lot." He winked then he looked at Andy indicating her to help him. She nodded and Andel patted James on the shoulder then. He moved to Zach''s side and kissed his cheek.


    "Bye brothers! Love you all!" He saluted and quickly left.


    "Andel!" Zach called out.


    Andel ran quickly and straddle to his motorbike. He drove away before Zach could reach him. Heughed at himself and drove back to the city. He passed by to the market to buy a single rose and then he picked up the big teddy bear at his size and call Stanley to picked it. He did picked it up and put it at the back of his Jeep wrangler.


    "So, who is this for?" He asked.


    "Secret!"


    Stanley just eyed the teddy bear for a while then he patted Andel and he left. Poor guy. He was supposed to be always with Steven, but it seemed that Steven is so smitten to Freya girl.


    He drove to the building and he pulled out his keys and unlocked her penthouse.


    "Baby?" He calls out and she came out of the bedroom.


    "Sorry!" She ran to him and hugged him tightly. "I slept. I haven''t cooked dinner yet." She yawned and kissed her chin. Then she climbed up to him, wrapping herself like an essory.


    He chuckled and held her butt with his free hand and then gave her a rose-covered in the paper so she wouldn''t get pin by thorns.


    "Wow. Thank you." She kissed his lips. "Are you hungry? I will make our dinner quick."


    "No need." He put her down on the bed.


    "You haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Maybe something to eat." He smiled at her.


    "Foods are on your penthouse. Not here."


    "Okay!" She took her purse and bag. "Carry me, please." She wrapped herself to him again. Heughed and did carry her out from her penthouse, and he locked it.


    "Big bear." She muttered and kissed his neck. "I already regain my energy. Do you have the stamina to boost tonight?" She asked in a very cute way. He chuckled and proceed on walking to his unit. He entered and locked the door then he put her down to the sofa.


    "I''ll get water." He strode to the fridge and picked up two bottles of water. Then he stopped and sighed. Damn it! He''s heating up already. How can this girl make him like this? He looked down at his growing buddy and then he nodded. That''s what his woman wanted.


    He went to the sofa and she already lightens the scented lemon candle. She smiled and removed her clothes and she patted the space beside her.


    "Come on, big bear."


    "Baby, drink water first. So, you won''t get thirsty in the middle of our lovemaking."


    Sheughed. He twisted the cap of the bottle and gave it to her. She sipped on the water and drank ? of it. Then she tugged his shirt and helped him removed it.


    "I need a quick shower, babe." He kissed her nose. He ran to the bathroom and quickly showered half of his body and soaped his body.


    When he got there, Ellen is already watching one of their videos that he exported from the recordings of cameras in their room. She seemed to be turned on from their first lovemaking. He smiled and dry himself then he threw the towel somewhere.


    "I''m ready!" He jumped on the sofa and grabbed her to hisp.


    "You are already hard." She reached his shaft and stroke it up and down. She bent down and reached her lips to the head and kisses it.


    "Baby,"


    "Shh." She put her forefinger to his lips, and she shoved it to her mouth and looked up at him, doing the cat pose. He reached her butt and rubbed it.


    Andel gulped and watched her sucked him down there. He tried not toe quickly. Why is she good at that? Damn it! No woman can do what she can do. Then once that he''s hard enough, she pushed him down and straddle him. She pushed herself down to him and started with the basic exercise gradually.


    Andel can hear her moan from the television and then now, she''s moaning. He focused on letting her have her moment until her walls contracts around him and she stopped. He didn''t want to dy her orgasm, so he moved and hold her hips. Using his glutes, he thrust into her. She gaped and stared with her intense music.


    "Ahh!" Her eyes are in me as she looked at him. He was furious with passion as he continues until she shuddered and came for twenty seconds. There are post orgasms and he continued thrusting into her. She whimpers and she stared screaming asking for more.


    "Andel!"


    Andel pushed her down on the sofa and continue thrusting while kneeling. He stopped to catch up and then he gently flipped her into her stomach. She knelt to her knees and pushed her chest down to the cushions and hold tightly. He shoved himself to her and continue, increasing the speed and a little hard.


    "Ohh!" She shouted. "More!"


    Andel heard what his boss wanted. So, he to give his full performance to her. The sound of pping echoes around the living room together with her actual moan and Ellen''s moaning from the video.


    "I want it more." She muttered. "Andel, I want more!" Her eyes dted when he rubbed her little button down there. She screamed and shove her face on the pillow.


    He just knew where to please her. She squirted that soaked the sofa and he came shortly. He caught her waist and she copsed there, and he also did at her back.


    "Sorry, baby. I''m heavy right?"


    "Hmm. It''s fine. I love you."


    "I love you more." He kissed her sexy back and scooped her breasts. "I want to suck these beautiester."


    "Yeah." She breathed heavily. "Let''s just order food." She reached her phone and searched for some restaurant and then she let him choose. He chooses a few of it and let her decide.


    While she''s resting, he watched their video where she''s standing in the shower and he''s eater her down there as she leaned on the wall. Damn, it''s so hot. Ellen is so fucking hot.


    "Babe. We must secure these videos. No one can see it but me."


    "Hmm."

 Chapter 228 - My Valentine Part 2

    Freya folded her yoga mat and removed her sports bra and panty shorts, tosses it to theundry basket and reached the bottle of water from the counter table. The door opens and she listens to quick footsteps. She knew those footsteps. Then the removal of shoes and calling of her pet-name.


    "Babe!" Steven came with paper bags and when he saw her, he nearly dropped the paper bags. He gulped and his throat dries.??


    She rolled her eyes and reached the towel and put it on.


    "No!" He quickly put the paper bags on the counter table and looked at her from head to toe. Her hair is a little messy and she''s sweating. Great! She just finished her exercise and it''s time for the secondps of exercise.


    "I am not in the mood!" She scolded him since she already read his dirty mind.


    "Well, I am in good appetite." He removed his shirt and went to the sink to wash his hand and forearms. She rolled her eyes and sipped on the water.


    "It''s Valentine tomorrow, where do you want to go?" He asked and dry his hands.


    "Nowhere." She answered casually.


    He strode to her and patted her head.


    "So, what position do you like?" He asked and reached hisptop and started searching for the best sex position. Freya rolled her eyes and walked behind him to the bathroom. But before she even takes steps away from him, he grabbed her waist and removed the towel from her body. He threw it away and admired her from head to toe.


    He sighed heavily and smiled at her.


    "Okay, darling. How about something new?"


    "I want a shower at this moment." She pushed him but he grabbed her more and kissed her shoulders and then sucked both of her nipples.


    He pulled her up and she wrapped her long legs around his waist. She arced so he could have more ess to her breasts.


    "I love these perky nipples." He walked to their bedroom andy her down. He unbuckled his pants and his hard one popped out from his boxers. He pushed his pants together with his boxers quickly.


    He kissed her knees and her inner thighs, crawling up to her core. He sucked her little button and her red flesh. She moaned and reached his head.


    "Continue and don''t fucking stop until Ie!" She said it a little hard. Steven is used to it and for him, she sounded sexy as fuck.


    "Hmm." He hummed and continue eating her between her legs.


    He used two of his fingers to thrust it inside her and rubbed her walls¡ªand then the spot that she got crazy about. He watched her brows creased and her mouth gapes, the veins on her neck are showing, and she groaned as he lucked her button while thrusting his fingers. It''s good. She''s near.


    She came a little and that''s when he stops and covered his body to hers and kissed her neck, sucking the very sensitive part. She''s breathing heavily, her lips brush to his shoulder when he kissed her forehead. He smirked and started rubbing his hard one between the lip of her vagina. She hummed and her fingertips caressed his back.


    "Do you want more?" He asked and continue rubbing.


    "You started this, and I wasn''t contented yet." She said it fiercely. Heughed a little and lean to his knees and he slid his hard one inside her and hold her thighs and started thrusting using his glutes.


    She slowly bit her lower lip. Getting pleased and watching this God-like man, showing his muscles as he thrust into her is so turned on. She held up at the headboard of the bed and admire him while he''s working on pleasing her.


    "You interrupt my bath, and you should make sure how to please me. Got it?"


    "Yes, Ma''am." He answered with heavy breathing. She closed her eyes and thrust back to him.


    He moved closer to her, covering her above and pushed her knees to her breasts in a deckchair position. She let out a very sexy ''ah'' when he hit the right spot.


    "Yes! Keep going!"


    He was serious when ites to pleasing her. The more sound she''s making, the more he''s getting near. Damn this woman. She''s good at turning him on. She held on him and came shortly with a scream. Then he increased his speed until he exploded inside her after seemed to be ten seconds while she''sing.


    He rested beside her and kissed her cheek. She looked at him with tired eyes then down to his half-hard shaft.


    "I''ll bath you, darling." He caressed her beautiful curves. "But I have to calm myself first.


    "I have no energy to move now." She murmured.


    Heughed and kissed her cheek.


    ***


    Andromeda and Zach arrived at their house. She''s so tired that she dragged her body to the bed and reached the pillow and closed her eyes. Zach removed his clothes and then strode to his wife and helped her removed her clothes and shoes. Then he went to the bathroom to prepare the damp towel to clean her up.


    Shey t on the bed waiting for him to clean her up. He started with her face, then dipped it again to the basin and squeeze the towel and then down to her body andstly between her legs. She smiled at him and reached his half-hard one.


    "I thought you are tired." He told.


    "Just one time, Zach." She murmured. "I feel like I need toe." She traces her fingers between her legs.


    "Okay. Just once. Because tomorrow, you need to get ready for our early weekend. Your core might get hurt more." He kissed down her lips.


    "Let''s start now."


    He reached the lubricant and since she''s sozy to even move, he used the butterfly position and threw all his energy to her. She screamed. Zach didn''t expect her to scream out her energy and it was only a quick one and Zach also doesn''t have the energy to move around the room. He gently moved at her side and use his AI to turn off the lights. He covered her body and pull her closer to him.


    "Zach you are so naughty." She muttered.


    "Sleep. You need more energy for tomorrow." He muttered. "Love, howe that you are tight?" He asked. She smirked and shush him. "We are making love for like almost every day and my cock is big and still you are tight."


    "Zach, it''s women''s secret." She told.


    "Was it the item that I saw you use?"


    "Yeah!" She held his shaft. "Sleep now."


    "How can I sleep when you are holding me down there?"


    "Sorry." She giggled and pulled her hand to his chest.


    ***


    Fin just finished massaging Selina''s feet. He gently put her feet down and crawl up a little and kisses her bump. She smiled and brushes her fingers through her hair.


    "I am happy that we could still have our first valentine celebration before you leave."


    "I make sure that we are going to have that, darling." He reached her breasts and massaged it. "It''s swollen." He murmured and positioned beside her and pull her to his chest. He cleaned up his hands with sanitizer then he used the oil and pour it to her chest.


    "Oh."


    "These beauties need my attention."


    "I think you also need to massage me down there." She grinned at him.


    "As you wished." He kissed her cheek. "Adjust yourself between my legs and lean on me, darling." Selina adjusted quickly and since she''s been naked a while ago, she spread her legs and lean on him. She reached his bare one behind her while he''s massaging her breasts.


    "Is our baby bump, in condition?" He asked.


    "Yeah. Our baby can manage. But," She pouted at him. "I can''t manage myself anymore. I am too aroused now."


    Heughed and kissed her temple.


    "My poor darling. Don''t worry, you''ll have me the whole night and tomorrow and following weekend."


    "Okay, start with my breasts please." She leaned on him and closed her eyes as he continues massaging her breasts and then her hard nipples. "Hmmm." She giggled. "How can you be so good with these massaged?"


    "It''s my secret, darling."


    He used the oil that they use a lubricant to her lower part and when he rubbed her fingers lightly to her buttons, she gasped looked up at him.


    "You are already hard." She murmured.


    "It''s fine. I am still enjoying touching you." He slid one finger inside and circle it around her walls and then use two fingers to rub her g-spot. She shuddered and moved her body to the side and kissed his biceps. He used his other hand to her breasts, and she moaned.


    "Daddy Fin, how can you be so good with that? I nearlye." She muttered.


    "Come as you want my darling." He kissed her top head and focused on the spot and then to her breasts. She moaned with ''ahhs'' in a very sexy and sensual way. His eyes are burning in passion and he wanted to give it to her.


    "Fin¡­" She muttered as she came quickly and then hey her down, still he''s behind her. He reached the pillow and told her to clip her knees to it. In a spooning position, he takes her there and made love to her through the cold night.

 Chapter 229 - My Valentine Part 3

    She kept on clicking the pen that she''s holding until it satisfied her. She sighed and red at the time and then at the door of their master''s bedroom. She shook her head and stood then she strode to door out from their room to his office. She knocked and entered to find nis busy with whatever he''s doing and across him is his Female Secretary.


    He was too focused on his documents. He looked up at her and smiled.??


    "Yes, Love?" He asked.


    "Uhm nothing. I am just checking on you and checking if you are still sleepy." She said a little sarcastic, but he didn''t find it mocking.


    "I need to finish a few of these. Be with you soon."


    "Hmm." She nced at the calendar and then looked back at him. "Is it alright if I go with my friend tomorrow for shopping or whatever?"


    "Yeah, sure." He nodded and continued with his work.


    Moira found it annoying and irritating so she left and just went to bed angry. Well, maybe her pre-valentine''s day wasn''t fun at all. He''s with that secretary all day. It''s so fucking annoying! She will probably see some friends but¡ªshe doesn''t really have friends besides her cousin and Fin.


    "So, she''ll probably shop for herself." Shey down on her bed sideways and stared at her wardrobe. She even bought very sexy lingerie and now she''s wearing one, but her fianc¨¦ chose to ignore her overloads of work.


    "Stupid man!" She muttered and turned to the other side again and stared at the empty space.


    She couldn''t sleep at all. She sat up and put her slippers on and grabbed her robe. She walked downstairs and prepared three sses of milk. nis''s assistant stopped on his track and she looked at him.


    "Why is she still here?" She asked.


    "It''s uhm, important documents that he needed to sign."


    "Okay. He''s been there since five in the morning." She gave him a ss of milk. "You all need a break so you could focus on your work in a more productive way." She made another ss and put it all in the tray.


    "I''ll assist you." He said and followed her then he opened the door to his study room.


    She strode to the table and ced the tray over the space of the table and gave his Secretary a ss of milk. Then she strode around to nis and pulled the swivel chair and sat on hisp.


    "You barely talk to me. So, drink this." She took the milk and gave it to him.


    "Babe," He said softly.


    "Drink this." She said it fiercely. He obeyed and started sipping on the milk and then she put away the ss of scotch and she reviewed the documents that he''s signing and told him to take a break.


    She frowned at the documents and nced at the woman. Is this a fraud? She nced at him and creased her brows even more.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s the deal between Kusov and my empire." He muttered.


    "Okay. What deal is it?" She asked.


    "Let''s not talk about it." He murmured.


    "Yeah sure." She put down the document and put it all in the folder and she stood and took her milk. She strode out the office calmly but inside she''s raging in anger.


    She started sipping on her milk and then she continued reading the books for jungle first aid. She finished reading the first page and then nis entered the room. She didn''t bother ncing at him and continued reading.


    "Hey." He murmured and cleared his throat. She only nced at him and continued reading. "Love, are you mad at me?" He asked.


    "Yes." She said frankly. "I am mad because you said that she can''t visit here again--" then she stopped and thought about it. "Actually, I am not mad about that. She can visit here." If she the Secretary stays here in the house she can monitor her and observe her more.


    She can''t observe her if nis would go somewhere else with her.


    "Are you--" He prolonged and studied her actions.


    "No." She said calmly. "I am mad because I already took a bath and groom myself yet I can''t get fucked because you are too busy with the documents that you and Kusov had. What the fuck!" She muttered and shook her head. "I am not in the appetite to fuck with you." She closed her book and slipped off from bed. Then she strode to her walk-in closet and pressed a few codes on her lock and pulled out her special gun that her grandfather gave.


    "Where are you going? It''s eleven." He gestured to the clock with his left hand while his right hand is on his waist.


    "I am going somewhere where I can imagine killing people I have in mind." She answered.


    "Love! Come on. Let''s just sleep." He insisted. "I need a cuddle." He muttered.


    She felt like something pinched her heart when he said thest sentence. She sighed and put the gun back and locked it. She gesture to the bathroom. He smiled and strode to the bathroom and removed his clothes. He brushed his teeth. He dried himself, washed his hand with hand-sanitizer and turned off the lights leaving themp on the bathroom.


    He walked to bed naked and joined her. He kisses her neck and her lips and shove half of his face to her chest and hugged her like a big-baby. She hugged him back and started caressing his hair. He fell asleep quickly and snore a little. Moira smiled and kissed his forehead. Her big-baby.


    ***


    She was already in a beautiful dream about the wedding when she suddenly dreamed about her honeymoon. She opened her eyes and felt his hot kisses on her neck and then he breathed close to her chest as it going closer to her nipples. His breathing hitches and a hot tongue rolled around it.


    It woke her sleeping nerves. She jolted a little but when he murmured her name, she looked down at nis with closed eyes and devoured both of her nipples.


    "Al," She muttered.


    "Moira¡­" He lucked her middle chest to her neck, up to her chin and then to her lips. He opened his eyes and looked down at hers. "I love you¡­" He kissed her nose and then her mouth passionately.


    "Hmm. What time is it?" She asked and reached his already hard manhood.


    "Two." he muttered and reached the lubricant and put an amount to her hand and let her lubricate him.


    She stroked his hand to the full length of his manhood. Then she led it between her soaking core. He sighed and didn''t move. He admired her face for a while.


    "You are tight, love." He muttered.


    "Yeah?" She winked at him. "Go on, cow-boy. Or do you want me to work for it?"


    She sat up slowly and pushed him down.


    "Oh!" Heughed. He liked the challenge and she slowly shook her hips and then she started with pumping up and down with the sound of their flesh. "Ahhh." He growled in a very baritone voice. So deep that it turned her on more.


    "Do you like it?" She ced her palm to his chest and continued with pumping up and down. She rolled her eyes and breathed heavily.


    "Yes! Yes! Keep going." His chest heave and he gripped on her waist and thrust back to her.


    "Ohhh." She bit her lip with giggle. "I thought you don''t have any energy left?"


    "I just need a nap and I reserved enough energy to please my woman." He sat up and pushed her down. Then twist her gently sideways, closing her legs and he didn''t pull out. In a fetus position, Moira smirked at him and let him thrust into her.


    Her eyes dted from the very mind blowing sex that he''s doing. He''s hitting all the right spots and she wanted more of it.


    "Ahhh!" She grabbed the pillow and gripped on it. "I am near!" She screamed at him. "Keep going."


    He kept going until she came a lot and for what seemed like twenty minutes and while she''sing, he didn''t expect that he too woulde as well. It was a very explosive orgasm for both of them. When she finished with hers, he finished after and he copsed behind. He hugged her tightly and kissed her back without pulling out.


    "We messed in our bed, again." She muttered.


    Heughed and squeezed her breasts.


    "I love you, Moira." He kissed her ear. She turned her head to him a little and smiled.


    "I know you do."


    They rested for a while and when she thought she could sleep after an hour, he bothered her again and continued with making love to her until the day breaks. She was so tired that she couldn''t move and both of them sleep heavily in each other''s arms.

 Chapter 230 - Day For Love Part 1

    Fin woke up early, kissed his lover and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. He stretches and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for his lover. He cooked his special breakfast bundle for her and their baby. She said that she loves the smell of vani in pancakes. She also loves the pancake as a sandwich for bacon and egg with additional cheese.


    He also makes macaroon soup and smoothies. He tted it well and then ran out to the garden to pick up three daffodils and tie a ribbon around it. He put it on the table tray that he prepared, and he walked upstairs to her.??


    Fin put the tray over the bed and he gently crawled closer to her and kissed her cheek and ear. He reached her tummy and shove his face to her neck.


    "Good morning, my darling."


    "Hmm." She turned to him and smiled. She stretched her arms and wrapped it around him.


    "Happy Valentine''s. How about you get up there because I am sure that our baby is hungry?"


    "I love you." She pouted her lips and he bowed his head and reached her lips with his.


    "I love you more." He then kissed her nose. "Now, let''s get up. Shall we?" He pushed the covers and then scooped her body and took her to the bathroom. She giggled and hugged him tightly. He covered the bathrobe around her and waited for her to wash up. Then they cuddle in bed, turn on the television and she starts eating and humming at the same time.


    "You like it?"


    "I love how fluffy the pancake is. It''s a perfect cook plus, the bacon¡­" She sighed in relief and ate more.


    "I make a lot of it for you and our baby." He kissed her forehead and top head.


    Their mission will be on Monday after Valentines and it will be very adventurous. He may not be able to cook for her, helping her with something that she can''t do. Then he can''t monitor her twenty-four-seven for her pregnancy. She has this morning sickness sometimes. She was sometimes lethargic and if he''s going to leave her, who''s going to take care of her?


    Although he had talked to her mother about staying with her and she agreed, he still wanted to be with her.


    "I can do it." She told him and reached the ss. "You are spoiling me so much."


    "I love doing things like this." He said and rubbed her stomach.


    "Where are we going tonight?" She asked.


    "Hmm." He thought for a while. "Where do you want to go then?"


    "Uhh, I prefer to stay and cuddle with you." She muttered.


    "Then, stay and cuddle." He kissed her forehead. His heart is in so much euphoria and he''s getting a little terrified of it. That all of these might disappear in a snap.


    ****


    It''s a good thing that he baths her after they had sex, but that man didn''t stop for that. He only stopped after she reached her climax and she fell asleep quickly. Now, she''s so hungry and she smells something famishing.


    She slipped off from bed, feeling her core a little sore. Then she reached his shirt from the hanger and put it on. She walked barefoot to the kitchen and found him dancing with the song and cooking whatever it was.


    "Frittata?" She asked and creased her brows.


    "Yup!" He offered her a warm ss of water and she sipped on it. She continued drinking and watched him baked it in the oven. Then he even prepares waffles? When did she have a waffle cooker? "Happy Valentine, darling!" He put a te of rice omelet in front of her with a ketchup heart.


    She didn''t say a thing and reached the spoon and fork and started eating. She nodded and then he walked around and kissed her cheek then hugged her.


    "We will have the whole day for loving making. Since it''s a day of love!"


    "Oh, please. I am too busy today to fuck you."


    "Well," he thought for a while. "How about I''ll fuck you?" he grinned. "If you are busy then I''ll do it." He licked her earlobe and sucked it. She nearly got choked and she grabbed the water and sipped on it.


    "Stop it."


    "What?" he rubbed her sides and scooped her breasts. "I love teasing you."


    "I am sore! So please, let me enjoy food becausest night, I didn''t have my dinner because someone just ruined it."


    "Okay." He hands up and then the oven dings. He pulled out the pan and served her the Frittata. "Tada!"


    She nodded and finished the omelet rice that she''s eating. Then the next she took is the Frittata, half of it and then the waffles. Steven is pleased with her appetite. So maybe working her out so much in bed would make her like this. He ate with her and admired her while eating.


    He helped her wash the dishes after they ate and then joined her to watch the television. He''s more focused on her than anything else. He also loves her appetite and her wearing his clothes. This time, she didn''t let him make love to her. She took a shower and he joined her and that''s when he finally had a chance to own her.


    ***


    Moira woke up from the smell of roses and she sneezed. She sat up and woke up with three big vases of roses at the edge of the bed and a letter over her chest. She took it and opened it. She rubbed her eyes and read it.


    My Dearest Moira,


    Happy Valentine''s, my love. I hope you love the roses and if you thought that I forgot about Valentine''s, then you are wrong. I have been waiting to celebrate this first Valentine''s with you and I will make this more memorable for you.


    I love you with all my heart, my soul and my hot body.


    Hugs and kisses,


    Al.


    She covered her mouth to avoid giggling but that just made her heart tingle. That was a good shot of words. The door opened and he came with a tray. He smiled at her and she smiled back. He put the tray over the bed and kissed her passionately.


    "Sorry for not taking care of you these past few days." He reached her face and kissed her nose.


    "It''s fine."


    "Where do you want to go tonight?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged. He smiled and patted her head.


    "I will take care of everything." He gave her a warm ss of milk.


    "Good." She said, "I waste my money and time in the spa and firming my body and working out for this event. But you''ve been ignoring me for three days."


    "I''m sorry." He murmured and snuggled to her. "Look. I prepared an Italian Baked Eggs and Sausage. Made with love."


    She tittered and sipped on the warm ss of milk.


    "Are you trying to make me sleep again?" She asked.


    "Uh Uh. Maybe sleeping all day is enough to spend the whole Valentine''s day."


    "Hmm. That''s not a good idea!" She smacked his arm. Then she bit his arm and he squealed. She gritted her teeth like she wanted to squeeze him so hard.


    "Baby!" He wrapped his arms around her and nced at the little mark. "Stop acting like that or I might not stop myself until tonight."


    "What''s stopping you?" She frowned and continued eating. She fed him so he could shut up. However, while eating breakfast, Moira couldn''t control her emotions and excitement for today''s activity.


    She never had a date with someone. She never had any rtionship like this to anyone. nis loved her so much and she can feel. She loved how he cared for her and the way he spoiled her was so great that she wanted more of him.


    "It''s okay with me if we stay here and no one would interrupt and just make love all day and night. Maybe for the whole weekend."


    "Babe, you know the consequence," he said and reached her core. "You''ll get sore that you might not be able to walk."


    She stopped eating and red at him.


    "Then maybe going out will be fine." She said, "But I prefer staying in bed and your face between my legs." She winked.


    Heughed and kissed her cheek.


    "Yes, my queen. Whatever you suggest, I am willing to obey you."


    "Good, because you''ll do it more."


    After a romantic breakfast in bed, Moira put the sexy negligee that she was wearingst night and the panties that he removed from herst night, then she strode to the balcony with him. She hugged him from behind and caressed his abdominal and then chest.


    "Al, the contract between you and Yves¡­ please don''t risk anything important to you."


    "I wouldn''t do that." He reached her wrists and pulled it to unwrapped it around him and he turned to her and reached her head. "I haven''t spoiled you a lot yet."


    "I want our wedding to be very simple. I just want my family and a few friends to be there. Nothing else."


    "Anything you want." He kissed her forehead. "When will we settle it?"


    "Uh, I don''t know yet. There are lots of things I need to focus on."


    "Hmm. I am currently solving problems so, at our wedding, I wouldn''t think of it."


    She nodded and kept her eyes on him.


    "I love you, Moira." He kissed her lips. "I love you, every day, every night and always."

 Chapter 231 - Day Of Love Part 2

    Andy stretched her arms and smiled at her sleeping husband. She snuggled to his chest and kissed his nipples. He moaned and pulled her closer to him. He reached her butt and pulled her left knee to his stomach and rubbed her thigh.


    "I am hungry." She murmured.??


    "What do you want to eat then?" He asked and caressed her hair.


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "Maybe you could eat me first," She said flirtatiously as she caressed her fingertips to his middle chest. "And I''ll do the same."


    Heughed and hugged her tightly.


    "I need water first." She pushed him a little and rolled to the other side and reached the bottle of water that he preparedst night. She drank half of it, and she gave it to him, and he drank a little. He pulled the satin sheet and caressed her legs. He spread it and he dived down as he kissed her inner thighs.


    He licked her sensitive parts as he kept his to her. Damn, her eyes are so beautiful as she looked at him lovingly, her lips curve like a bow of an archer, he wanted to sink to it deeper. The way she moaned and bit that lip is making him aroused even more.


    He stopped himself. He focused. He needs to focus on pleasing her and to have her first orgasm.


    "Ohh." She said softly. He held both of her thighs and shoved his tongue around it. "Hmm." She then giggled and watched him lick her and finger her for ten minutes and she came.


    She met his face and kissed his lips then she pushed him down and shove his hard one to her hot mouth. He gasped and pillow his arms to his head and watched her do it. He admired how seductive and expert she was when licking and sucking him.


    He moaned and groaned sexily and caressed her hair.


    "Love¡­" he caressed her hair. "Jumped on it, okay? I don''t want toe inside your mouth."


    "Hmm." She popped it with a loud sound. "But I am still enjoying it here." She pouted.


    "No." He shook his head. But she''s so stubborn. She continued sucking him. She hummed and the vibration just tortured him in pleasure. He wille anytime soon. He wanted to be inside her when he reached his climax. Hoping that she would get pregnant.


    When she noticed that he''s struggling to hold it, she stopped and tossed her hair at the back. She straddled him and carefully slid his hard one. She moaned and pressed her hands to his chest. She felt like he''s so big. So, she pushed herself to him and continued pumping. Hearing him make that sexy noises is turning her on more.


    "Do you like it?" She asked and scooped her breasts and yed it in front of him. He pushed himself up and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him and putting his weight on his knees. Together they bounced together and thrust together. The intensity inside the room increases and as he thrust on her. He moved closer to the headboard to bnce and he kept going.


    She bit on his shoulders with groaned. The pping sound of their skin is loud and when he put him down, he gave her the speed she wanted.


    "Ahh!" She screamed as she reached her explosive orgasm. He shortly came after her and they stayed at each other''s arms for a little while. "Zach, that''s so great." She muttered.


    "Anything for you, love. Happy Valentine."


    "Ditto." She smiled at him and caressed his chest. "I''m totally hungry right now." She said with adorable pouts. Heughed and caressed her hair.


    They cleaned up and went downstairs. Their food is already served by the maids with decorations of hearts around and flowers for her. So, Zach did prepare well although they are in their room making love.


    "Thank you." She mouthed him.


    "I love you." He mouthed back. She flushed and continued eating.


    ***


    Fiona entered the room where she kept Shne in chains. She looked around with a sigh. It''s dirtier than the room where she locked her up. But this is nice. She could see her everyday suffering.


    Shne''s face had scratches from Fiona''s nails. She never knew that she would be a chicken when she faced the real Fiona. She hated it that she''s alive. She would be living in luxury and a hot caring husband. But now, everythinges to an end.


    "I don''t care how long you''ve been fucking my husband, but you knew that he only loves me."


    Fiona sat gracefully on the sofa and crossed her ankles. She sighed softly and watched her suffer from hanging in the air with the chains. She''s been in the air for an hour and Fiona wasn''t satisfied at all. Everything on her is numb. Her arms and her whole body.


    She felt like her arms were going sliding off from her body. This is hell. She wanted to get out of it.


    "You look thirsty." She said and signed one of her men to give her water. The man tosses a bucket of water full of ice.


    Shne screamed and tasted a little of water. But she''s shuddering. It''s useless.


    Fiona received a message from her husband, and she smiled.


    "Okay, you can put her down now." She said to her men. They nodded and put her down. Shne finally sighed in relief and didn''t move for a while then when she could slowly feel her arms, she wrapped it around her.


    Fiona made sure that she could no longer see her own face to the woman, so she distorted it after punching her full face and slice it with des. It is now covered with bandages and for her, it wasn''t enough yet.


    "Boys, since it''s Valentine''s Day, you could do whatever you want to her. But I think you should feed her so she could regain energy forter."


    She left the old house and outside her husband is waiting with a small pot of blooming flowers. She smiled at him and it''s enough for Aaron to make his day.


    "Happy Valentine, my love." He bent down and gave her a passionate kiss.


    "Thank you." She took the pot and snuggled to his chest for a while.


    "So, where do you want to go?"


    "Hmm. We can go anywhere we like, right?" She looked up at her handsome husband.


    "Yes." He bit his lower lip and then kissed her lips again. "I know a ce."


    He opened the door for her, the usual he does and then he walked around to the driver''s seat. He didn''t bring any bodyguards with him and he dismissed her bodyguards. Fiona ispetent whenever she''s with him. He could protect her, and she also could protect him.


    She admires the nt that he gave her. She remembered he''s the first man that ever gave her a flower in a pot and the first flower he gave was an orange rose. It is now blooming in their garden and she multiplied it. Every holiday he would give different types of flowers and those flowers are now in their garden.


    It was a sign. That the first man that would ever give her a nt instead of a bouquet of flowers will be her one true love. And he''s her greatest love and her soul mate.


    It was a long drive and they ended up in the park where they first met. It was a funny story, but both fell in love instantly, asked for each other''s name and then they met again unexpectedly at the same school. They were college lovers and after two years, they did it. She gave her all to him. There are times that would test their love for each other. There are people who are envious of them and would try to break them apart.


    She remained beside him and he kept holding her no matter what their problem was. He will be there for her downs and ups.


    "You remember." She eximed and he put his hand over her head.


    "How can I forget the first time I met a Goddess?" He winked at her. Sheughed and reached his hand.


    "Aaron, can we make love here, inside your beautiful car?" She asked in a very innocent yet sexy way.


    Aaron pulled his hand and sighed.


    "Love, we are already here in the park. Someone might see us." He told her as a strict husband would, but he unbuckled his pants and she giggled. "Come on, darling." He chuckled. She excitedly put the nt away so it wouldn''t get smashed and then she unbuckled the seatbelt and slipped off her panties. She straddles him and helped him with it.


    "You are so naughty, Mr. Mondragon." She sucked his lips hungrily.


    Aaron rubbed her down there and his hard on to the entrance.


    "It''s been a while since west have sex here, in the same spot." Aaron murmured and helped her to push herself down. She gasped and bit her lip. She started thrusting and kept on kissing him.


    "I love how aggressive you are, my love."


    "I know you do."


    "I love everything about you¡­" He muttered.


    "Just, make love to me." She said and he giggled and kissed her nose.


    "You are so naughty."


    "Hmm."

 Chapter 232 - Day Of Love Part 3

    Fin asked the maids and the butlers to help him set up the patio. They put strings of lights,nterns and a tent. He bought heart pillows and other decorations for his surprise. Since she doesn''t want to go out, he''s doing everything to give her a romantic night.


    He went upstairs and found her sleeping. Well, that''s her pregnancy. Sleeping, eating, walking a little and doing a little work. It''s good so she could focus on her pregnancy. He gave her a kiss on her head and prepared for the foods that she craved.??


    He was always smiling whenever he cooked for her and thought of little Selina running around and calling him Daddy. It was all in his mind. The future he wanted was simple and happy. He doesn''t want to see anything else but that future with his family.


    It''s getting a littlete and he told the maid to settle it well. Then he jogged upstairs and took a quick bath. When he got out, water dripping from his body, he stopped and put a towel around his waist when his angel is sitting on the bed and staring at him like she''s going to eat him alive.


    "Uhh, you are awake." He smiled back and strode to her and then reached her chin. He bent down and kissed it.


    "Why did it cover it?" She reached his towel and unwrapped it. "I love seeing you naked." He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s get ready. How about a warm bath?" He asked and kissed her more.


    "Then, bath me." She pouted.


    "Consider it done."


    ****


    James woke up in the morning to go to work and the usual thing that his wife does. Get up, prepare breakfast and then his suit. It was a tiring job to be a nanny. But he doesn''t want her to be a nanny or the usual housewife. He wanted her to have the freedom and doesn''t want her to do all the chores.


    "Honey." He called out and then strode fast to the kitchen. He sighed on the smell of food and hugged her tightly. "Good morning."


    "Good morning! I already prepared your coffee."


    He didn''t let her go and he shoved his face to her neck. She smelled so good as always.


    "Let me hug you for a few seconds."


    She remained quiet and then she continued preparing breakfast. He let her go and then helped her with breakfast. He pulled her gently to the table and pulled a chair for her. He served her instead.


    "James," She tried to stop him.


    "Let me do it for you, baby." He kissed her forehead. Then the door rang, and he told her to wait. He strode fast to the door and opened it. The delivery man smiled at him. He gave him a tip and then took the bouquet of flowers and a beautiful cactus and then surprised her with it.


    "Happy Valentine!" he kissed her lip and she received it with teary eyes. He knelt in front of her and reached her hands. "Darling, let''s cancel a few appointments today. I just want to stay with you."


    "But there are loads of work to do and it''s Friday."


    "Stop." He reached her cheek. "It''s Day of Love and I want to spend this day with you."


    She finally agreed. They eat their breakfast and in a romantic way that she didn''t expect. No one ever gives her a bouquet of flowers in a romantic way. She received flowers from her recent performances and that was years back then. Now, she felt like a real person at that moment. Someone loved her and someone is taking care of her.


    "Thank you for the flowers."


    "Anything for you my love."


    "And cactus."


    "Yeah." He kissed her lips. "Where do you want to go today?"


    "I think we should fix the schedule¡­"


    "It''s done. I told my secretary to cancel all of it today because I need to have time with my wife."


    She nodded and may be changed ns. They finished their breakfast and he said that he''s going to wash the dishes. He told her to get ready. He''s happily washing the dishes as his surprises run into his mind. After putting all the utensils on the drier, he went to the bathroom to join her. He reached the soaped and soaped her again.


    "Honey," He said sexily. He turned off the shower and pulled her up. "Wrapped yourself around me."


    She did and he slipped his hard one inside her. She breathed heavily and kissed his neck. James loves this type of scene every morning. It boosts his stamina and it lightens his mood. His wife is the best although she wasn''t great with sex. She wasn''t a sex goddess, but for him, she''s the best. He easily gets hard and he gets turned on with just her smell and every time she does something sexy in his eyes.


    "God," he groaned¡­"I love you¡­" he said in a guttural voice and she might not hear it clearly.


    She came shortly and he did after. Both are breathless. James smiled and kissed her lips.


    "My lovely wife." He caressed her hair. "Get ready for tonight, okay?"


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "I will surely tire you."


    "Are you sure?" She teased him back. James smirked at her and caressed her wet hair.


    "Baby, I have been working outtely and you do too and maybe I couldst long for the whole day and night."


    She giggled and bit his earlobe.


    "How long are you going to stay inside me, honey?" She asked in a very sexy voice and wrapped her legs tightly around him.


    "Uhh, sorry, honey. I will wash you off so we could go."


    ***


    After four hours in the office, James noticed that she''s wearing the wedding ring on her ring including the engagement that he bought for her recently, asking her to marry him again and the wedding ising closer and closer. Her mother inw is helping her with the preparation.


    James doesn''t care if everyone saw them. He led her to the elevator as he put a hand at the small of her back. Employees are eyeing them, and James kept on talking to her about a few ces in a low voice and they smiled at each other.


    Natalie doesn''t care anymore. She''s his wife and she''s part of Mondragon now.


    "Dad and Mom are somewhere else, and I am sure that Andy and Zach would have their own stuff. So, I had thought a lot of things these past few days." He intertwined his hand to hers as the elevator ding open and they entered.


    "You were stressing other stuff than work."


    "James, you are aware of what they are looking at us and thinking about our status?"


    "Yeah. I don''t care. Besides, I am your husband." He winked. She finally intertwined her arm around his and she leaned on him. He kissed her top head and when the elevator opened to the parking area.


    "You look beautiful in red." He murmured to her ear. "I am d that I bought that."


    She smiled at him and their driver was waiting. The driver opened the car door for them, and he helped her first.


    "Where are we going?" She asked after the door closed.


    "It''s a secret, my dear." He patted his arm. She moved closer to him and lean on him. He wrapped his arm around her and kissed her forehead.


    "Honey,e on."


    "Shhh." He reached her stomach. "Of course, we are going to have a baby."


    She giggled and hugged him tightly.


    "Okay, I won''t ask anymore."


    James is satisfied now. He has someone that supports him. She''s not just an assistant. She''s his wife and she''s the best. His life is good. Go with the flow, be wild and free but all of those were because he''s single and always mingling. Now, it''s a new chapter and he felt like he''s holding a big responsibility. He liked the responsibility and although he was a bad boy, a womanizer¡­ it was all in the past. This is love and his heart is already belonging to someone else and that''s his wife.


    "Mrs. Mondragon, how many kids do you want?" He asked.


    "Hmm, two to three is fine with me." She answered


    "How about ten?" He suggested. She lifted her face to him with her big eyes.


    "I can''t¡ª"


    "We can." He giggled.


    She leaned back to his arm and hugged him tightly.


    "Okay. Whatever. But you have put it in your mind that having lots of kids is a pain in the ass."


    "Maybe five is enough then. I have to work it out well." He muttered. Sheughed and squeezed.


    It was a long drive and they reached a beach and a beautiful rest house? She looked at him. Her expression can''t be determined when she asked him.


    "Seriously?"


    He nodded at her.


    "We will be here for the whole week."


    "This is a beach!" She squealed and removed her heels and ran to the sand.


    "Careful!" He shouted.


    "I will."


    The smile on his face is priceless as she watched her shove her feet on the hot sand. She curses and he chuckled. It''s probably burning her. So, he followed her and tossed her to his shoulder.


    "Let''s check inside first."


    She giggled and smacked his butt since she''s facing his back.

 Chapter 233 - Day Of Love Part 4

    Andy didn''t expect that Zach would be this romantic. Well, their valentines a few years ago were surprising and it always makes her feel so special. They are in the yacht the one he owns. String lights and gands¡­ then adorable music.


    She twirled to show the white dress that she''s wearing and then he pulled her hand as she turned around, rolling to his arm until she faced his chest. He smiled at her sexily and danced to her. Zach wrapped his arms around her and kissed her head.??


    "We have the whole yacht for the whole weekend." He muttered.


    "Great." She snuggled to his chest. "Let''s make love for the whole week."


    "We got a massage appointment tomorrow at the resort. We both need it to rx."


    "You are such a good husband, Zach." She looked up at him.


    "I will do everything for my wife." He kissed her nose. "I should treat my Goddess well so she''ll always be happy, and I will be happy."


    Andy is speechless. Zach never treated her badly. He always treated her like his princess, his queen, and mostly his Goddess. She bit her lower lip and smiled at him. How can she be a bad wife? Well, she lied to him about not getting pregnant anymore. But she will soon tell him that. She will soon have her own baby like Fin and Selina are going to have.


    "My heart belongs to you, Zach. My soul and my body. I am your Goddess and I will not fail you to love you and to protect you."


    "Andromeda, you always make my heart flutter every time you say something romantic." He muttered sexily. She giggled and pushed him a little and jumped on him, wrapping herself around him.


    "Let''s eat so we could make love forter."


    "Your wish is mymand." He winked and took her to their table.


    ***


    Ellen felt so excited when he took her to his grandfather''s house. His grandfather is alone in the Greenhouse, reading and sipping on tea. Andel is wearing casual clothes as he led her to his grandfather. He looked up at them and nodded.


    "Take a seat." It seemed like he wasn''t surprised at all.


    They sat on the loveseat across from him.


    "When are you going to get married?" He asked.


    "Uh, it''s undecided, grandpa, but can you let us have a little introduction first?" Andel asked.


    He put the book over hisp and looked at them.


    "You little dumb boy, you are at the age and your cousin Selina is pregnant who is younger than you and your cousin James is married. How long should I wait for you to marry Ellen?"


    "Grandpa! Zach didn''t even know that I am living with his sister. Give me time!" He leaned on the sofa while his arm rested behind her.


    Alex exhaled and shook his head. This little dumb boy didn''t even know how to please his woman. It''s so simple. Ellen is a little shy girl. She''s talented and she''s a Pattinson. Their family has been friends for a long time and they need to unite in this generation.


    "Give your time?" He rose his brows. "Time keeps on running and it never stops. Are you going to wait for me to die before you get married?"


    "Of course not!" He leaned his chin over her shoulder. "We will get married but not this year. Let me find how to chop my time. I got full responsibility in Lawsonpany and half responsibility to EPUA and another half to Dragon Empire. I also need to have time for my baby! So, Grandpa, if you keep pushing about marriage and babies, we will elope in Hawaii!"


    "Go ahead then." He said in a very calm way.


    "Ohh." Andel didn''t expect this. "So how long have you known that Ellen and I are together?"


    "I think it''s at my party or a family gathering." He said, "You were in the garden with Ellen and you are kissing her like a real lover. So, I don''t question such things when ites to love life. But I probably disagree if there are any third parties included."


    "Oh." Andel nodded. "So, I just came here that Ellen and I are going to Surigao for surfing and spend our weekend there. I will also marry her, and I will soon be going to show her to everyone."


    "Hmm. Whatever you say. By the way, your sister Moira is also engaged so¡ª"


    "I got engaged before her! I just couldn''t find the perfect ring for her¡­ that''s all." He muttered.


    "Hmm. If that''s your reason, then I have no say to it."


    "Baby, I think grandpa thinks that I am dumb." Andel murmured to Ellen. Ellen rolled her eyes.


    "You are dumb." She said and reached his face. "But I love you." She murmured.


    Andel wanted to jump around and he noticed that his grandfather reached the book facing him and he noticed that he''s smiling wide. Ellen can be so romantic in a different way. Now, he''s acting childish and eveny down and pillow on herp. Ellen giggled and smacked his chest.


    "Sit up now!" He sat up properly and held her hand.


    "We are going now, Grandpa, happy valentines!" Ellen put his favorite dessert and food and gave Grandpa Alex a kiss on the cheek. Andel did the same on the other cheek and they left.


    Alex watched the couple leave the greenhouse while holding hands. He smiled. Time passes by so quickly. His grandchildren are grown up now and are leading different paths. Last time, he was holding them in his arms and then watching them run around¡­ now, he understood. He''s old and he wanted to have great-grandchildren. It would only make him feel better.


    ***


    James went upstairs with his wife on his shoulder. He opened the master''s bedroom and put her on the bed. He ripped open his shirt and smiled at her. She giggled and crawled up to the headboard, teasing him. He caught her feet with a few grains of sand, and he continued removing his clothes.


    He kicked his shoes and socks, then he grabbed her ankles and pulled her down closer to him. She squeals and he continued with ripping her clothes off. She caressed her fingertips to every visible vein on his arms and then his massive chest, admiring him like her favorite cello.


    The way her eyes burn to him is turning him more. He moved down and spread her legs. He licked her and sucked her and once that she''s wet enough, he shoved his hard-on inside her. She gasped and held on the sheets. He pushed a little harder and then more and more until she''s moaning loudly.


    They didn''t care if the door was open. They didn''t care if it''s hot and the air conditioner was off. What he cared about is her. He wanted to hear more of her moan and how she is pleading him for more or not to stop.


    He always gets what he wants, and both are breathless as theyy at each other''s arm, naked bodies with sweats. He caressed her hair and finally reached the remote and turned on the air conditioner.


    "Please close the door." She muttered to him.


    "Yes, ma''am." He got up and closed the door. She covered the satin sheet to her body and turned back from him, she took the pillow and hugged it then nced at him. He joined her and spooned on her. Spooning is great.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked and rubbed her stomach.


    "No. I am sleepy." She muttered. "Let''s go to the beachter."


    "Sure. Do you have any special food requests?"


    "I''ll eat anything."


    He scooped her breasts and squeezed it a little. She hummed and then held his hand.


    "I can eat you." He murmured. She giggled and smacked him.


    "Let me sleep, okay?"


    "I don''t think that I could sleep." He reached her abdomen.


    "James!"


    "Sorry!" he chuckled and hugged her tightly.


    James woke up after an hour of sleep and she''s still in his arms and her legs tangled with her. He carefully slipped off from the bed and covered the satin sheet to her body. He put his boxers on and went downstairs to prepare food for her. The caretaker of the rest house filled the fridge with food and canned goods on the cab for their stay in.


    He turned on the music and danced with it as he prepared their simple snacks. He made juices and a mess in the kitchen. Then he stopped when she saw her standing a few meters away from the counter table and holding the satin sheet to her naked body.


    "Hi, honey!" He smiled at her widely. She chuckled and nodded. "Do you like something to drink?" He offered nicely, as he poured water on the ss.


    "Please." She stand beside him and hugged his waist. "The counter is messy."


    "Sorry." He adjust his arm and twist his body a little.


    "And I want you to make love to me here... right now." She reached the ss and drink the water.


    "Oh, honey! You are such a tease!"

 Chapter 234 - Day Of Love Part 5

    Steven didn''t bother preparing something for this Valentine''s. She hated it. He gave her flowers a while ago and she only looked at it and told him that it will die soon enough. He bought dark choctes and she only nced at it and didn''t bother giving attention to it.


    So, what he did next was something that she couldn''t resist. He shoved his face between her legs and since that she''s not wearing any panties and just his shirt. After a quickie, he put his clothes on and left the unit.??


    He pulled out his phone and called his brother to wear the same clothes as him. He needed to please that woman. Or maybe she just wanted to y or something.


    ***


    Fin surprised her with a romantic dinner on the patio with a string of lights then foods and a movie. Since she''s toozy to go out, he brought her everything. Food, cinema and fun things to do. But the fun thing to do is making love with her. However, it''s an open ce and there is a camera somewhere.


    "You prepare all of these?" She asked.


    "Yes. With a little help from our helpers." He wrapped his arm around her.


    "I love the tent." She told me. "We can make love here." She smirked at him.


    "Hmm, about that¡­"


    "We will make love here." She insisted. He hands up and nodded. Their romantic Valentine''s day will continue and end in that tent.


    ***


    Stanley frowned at couples around. It''s so annoying. Okay, he''s the single one and his twin brother is celebrating it with his woman. Now, he''s wearing their signature clothes and he''s going to visit this woman to her unit with a gift which is a box or throw knives.


    He knocked on the door and used Steven''s smile and acted like he''s Steven. The door opens and a woman in disheveled hair, yet it looked sexy and she''s wearing his brother''s shirt. She might not wear anything under.


    "How about this?" He asked and gave her the box. She took it and grabbed him through his coat inside, then pushed him down on the sofa. She checked it and smirked.


    "I like this. This might be the best gift today." Freya said. She stared at him for a while then she was about to remove her shirt, but Stanley stood to stop her.


    "I''ll prepare something to eat. Or maybe we could order some food?" He suggested and patted her head. She watched him strode to the telephone.


    "Cut the crap off. Where''s Steven?" She said and sat down and reached one of the knives and threw it expertly on the dartboard.


    Stanley faced her and fixed his coat.


    "He''s somewhere buying something to please you." He reached the towel and wrapped it around her. She frowned at him and he didn''t care and sat beside her and reached the remote control.


    "You know that I don''t give shits on things he gave. It was all useless to me. Well, except for this and the car that he swapped with you."


    "You said that you want a Ferrari and he immediately took mine. By the way¡ªI only use it once."


    "Yeah. Your brother is stupid."


    "I know right." Stanley is loving the conversation. He never thought that he could be thisfortable to Freya. "So, how has he been doing? He hasn''t been home for like weeks now."


    "He''s doing fine with bothering me. But anyway, he pleases me in a few ways so he''s good." She said casually. Then the door opens, and both looked at Steven with a safety briefcase with him.


    "I thought that I could catch you making out there." He said and sat beside her then gave her the case. She unlocked it and smiled at the beautiful handgun. She checked it and smirked.


    "Stay here and I will make out with your brother." She put the gun away and stood. She grabbed Stanley''s hand. Steven wrapped his arms to her waist and picked her up.


    "Bro! I will take this brat away."


    "Yeah, go ahead." He told Steven and he watched the couple retire to the bedroom. He sighed and fixed the boxes and put it away carefully.


    He was about to leave when he heard the sexy moaning of the couple. He sighed. Well, he''s the single one and he wished that he had someone beside him. Not just a woman to fuck but someone that would love him. Well, now he''s being dramatic. He left the unit and locked it before leaving.


    ***


    Natalie ran on the sea and shoved her feet on the hot sand and the cold water washes it. She sighed and looked at her beautiful man watching her a few feet apart. She ran to him and hugged him tightly. It''s already dark and she loved the beach that day. The moon is also up giving them light beside the post lights.


    "Thank you, James." She muttered.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I will do everything for you." He told and patted her head. "We will start a family and I know that this is too rush but, we will work out this marriage."


    He pushed her a little and pulled out ace from his pocket and a coin size pendant of Mondragon Emblem. Her eyes widened and she looked up at him. He smiled at her.


    "You are part of our family. You are Mrs. Mondragon and together we will build our own family. No matter what, don''t let anyone bully you." He scooped her face. "Promise me that."


    "Okay." She nodded. He put the ne to her, and he scooped her cheek and kissed her passionately. "I promise to do everything for you and my responsibility as your wife."


    James had decided before he drank her and made her marry him. He wanted her badly. Under the moonlight, he promised silently that this woman will never suffer any more. He promised that he will be the best husband in the world.


    The skinny dipping since they own the ce and after making out in the water, he decided that they need to get a real bed toy. They are still in a honeymoon stage and James doesn''t want to stop that honeymoon stage until they have a baby.


    He kissed her beautiful neck and sucked it as he thrust inside her. She squirmed and he pushed himself up and continued thrusting. He watched his beautiful wife make pleasurable expressions and admire the ne on her beautiful neck.


    "James¡­" She said breathlessly. He pulled her back and hugged her tightly as he did all the work. He reached her chin and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Natalie, I love you¡­" he murmured, and she climaxed. After a few pumps, he came after.


    Both are breathless and smelled like seawater and sex. James smiled and sucked her nipples and kept his eyes on her, continuing seducing her.


    "I think we need to take a bath."


    "Soon enough." He sucked the other nipple. "Let me devour you first."


    "James¡­" She giggled. "Let''s take a bath. We can do more rounds after." She said softly that made him stop.


    ***


    She''s satisfied. The preparations are good, and she''s used to his surprises. She also wanted to surprise him but how? She nced at her sleeping husband. After the weekend is over, they must leave for their mission.


    She wanted nothing more but to always be with Zachary. But this responsibility is making her feel heavy. She crawled closer to him and snuggled to his chest. His arms automatically wrapped around her.


    "I love you, my Zachy."


    "I love you¡­" He murmured and drifted back to sleep. She smiled and kissed his lips. She needed to rest because she''s sure that he will make love to her more since it''s a day of love.


    ***


    Moira likes simple things yet nis made it all extraordinary. So, this is how the King of Assassin please his queen. Showering her with expensive stones, flowers, and other pleasures that women would love. She doesn''t need all those things. What she needed is him. His attention, his care and his pleasure to her.


    "Do you like bags?" He asked. She red at him.


    "I can''t use these bags at the same time." She sighed and massaged the spot between her brows. "Send it all back."


    "But these are limited editions." He insisted.


    She punched his chest.


    "What I want is your time, not these luxurious bags!" She scolded him. He nodded at her.


    "But keep it."


    Her dog started barking and then rummaging on the bags. Then run around and barked at them. He thought that they were fighting big so he''s trying to stop them.


    "I''m sorry, darling. I will give my whole time to you starting today and for the next few days."


    "Yeah. Do that. Because I will be out for a few weeks." She said softly.


    He stepped closer to her and reached the back of her head and hugged her. She shoved her face to his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I will set the jet ne then so you could bring your favorite toys."


    "Please do."


    "How about, bed now?" He asked.


    "Hmm. You are going to make love to me?"


    "Yeah." He sucked her earlobe. "I will miss you."


    "I just found an interesting sex position." She muttered sexily.

 Chapter 235 - Adventure Starts Part 1

    Andromeda prepared Zach''s outfit for the week and her ready few tuxedos for other events. She''s sure that Zach would be very busy because she''ll be away, and he will do loads of work not to miss her. She already packed her bag and she nced at Zach standing at the frame door of the walk-in closet.


    "How long will it take?" He asked. ??


    "I don''t know." She strode to him and reached his face. "I will be back. Don''t worry."


    "Safe and no scratch." He reached the back of her head. "You know what will happen if youe home with scratches."


    She pouted at him and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "There are mosquitos and a few insects." She prolongs as she bit her lower lip slowly.


    "Then kill them and don''t let them bite you." He scooped her chin. Damn it, he wanted to tie her in bed so she wouldn''t go anywhere and wouldn''t get hurt. But then, she made that puppy''s eyes and he needed to look away. He can''t say no to everything she wanted to do. "I put a few ointments on your emergency kit. Make sure to always use lotion."


    "I will." She promised. "I love you."


    "I love you so much that if I could only tie you in bed so you wouldn''t get hurt outside, I would do that."


    She purred at him and scratched her nails on his chest lightly.


    "You could only tie me when we are ying."


    "Andy," he hugged her tightly and shove his face to her neck. "I love you so much that it hurts. It will be a torture to me when you are away."


    She became silent for a while. She hated to leave but they can''t be together from time to time. Still, there are ways for him to monitor her. He has be more overprotective than usual. She knew exactly why he''s doing everything to keep her safe, although threats are all around her.


    "Love, I can''t bear being away from you even for a second." He pinched her cheek. "So, while you are away, you need to protect yourself. Okay?"


    "Hmm. Yes, love." She kissed his chin.


    "Good girl." He sighed and stared at her for a while and then he held her arms. "I will surprise you when you get home. You''ll have a new suit. It will protect you more."


    "Ah," She pouted at him. "You are the best husband in the world. My one and only, husband and no one can have you but this Goddess!"


    Heughed boyishly and pulled her up. Her legs wrapped around him automatically. She hugged him tightly and he did as well, and she shoved her face to his neck.


    "I will miss you, my hubby!"


    "I will miss you too." He kissed her cheek.


    "Hold me like this for a few minutes."


    He brought her to the loveseat, and they stayed like that for long, not until his phone rang and he needed to answer it. He muttered on the phone and he faced her.


    "I need to go as well. I have to pick up Fox and give Selina a few words."


    "Okay. Be careful. I love you."


    "I love you more." She kissed his mouth passionately and he needed to let her go.


    ***


    Fin just finished the crib for their baby. It only took him a few days to do it and he made sure that it would befortable for their baby. He made a few finishing and then he put it in the baby room. He nced at Selina who kept following him around. He understood her. He needed to leave.


    "I put ointments on your bag and emergency kit." She reached his forehead with the damp towel that she''s been holding.


    "Thank you, my love." He kissed her nose.


    "Messaged me every day." She demanded. "It wouldn''t be hard, right?"


    He nodded and he reached her hand and led her to their bedroom. He reached the watch that Andel customized, the same version that he uses to Ellen as a tracking. He gave the code to her, so she''ll know where he was. Through it, he will send a message to her and to let him know that he''s alive and he''s fine.


    "Come back quickly. Our baby is growing." She reached her tummy. He nodded and knelt one knee and kissed her stomach.


    "I will be home before you know it." He kissed her tummy more and he helped her with her dress.


    She requested a lot from him these past few days and he gave it to her. They always take a bath together and this might be theirst bath together. After that, she helped him with a few clothes and then ointments and chocte bars.


    Outside, Andromeda is waiting, and she walked him outside holding hands and with his bag on the other hand.


    They stopped in front of the door and he put down his bag and faced her. He reached her cheeks and kissed her passionately and slowly. After a passionate kiss, she held his hand and stared at him. Her eyes are a little teary and she looked so sad that he needed to leave.


    "It won''t take long." He muttered to her. "I will be back soon enough. Besides, it will only take a few weeks or days." He reached her stomach. "Take care of our baby while I''m gone." He wiped her tears.


    "I will wait."


    "Make sure to take care of your body and our baby."


    "I will." She sniffled and watched him knelt and hugged her waist and kissed her stomach. She looked away and wiped her tears.


    ***


    Andromeda is inside the car as she watched how Fin shows affection to Selina. Her cousin is crying and that, she knew that Selina had fallen in love so hard to Fin and Fin is the same. Well, that''s how Dragon''s give their love. Fin loved her dearly as well and their baby.


    Seeing how Fin care for her stirred up her emotions. There''s a baby between them. Whenever she sees something like that makes her feel miserable for herself. If she only knew that she''s pregnant back then, Zach would do the same. Zach would cherish her. Zach would love her more. But it''s the past and she told him that she will never have a baby.


    "Is it time for that?" She muttered to herself. She envied them. She sighed. Once she figured how to tell him, she promised to be careful next time. She won''t lose a baby.


    Fin kissed and hugged his lover for thest time, and he turned back with his bag and strode to her car. He opened the trunk and put his bag there and walked around to the passenger seat. He looked at Selina for thest time as she smiled tightly and mouthed him those few words.


    "I love you. Come back."


    His heartfelt heavy like he doesn''t want to go but it''s his mission and he can''t abandon it.


    "I love you more. I''ll be home before you know it." He mouthed back. She nodded and waved at him.


    Fin hopped in and put the seatbelt on. Andy drove the car to the gate as Fin watched her from the rear mirror. She''s still crying, and he hates to see it.


    "Don''t worry," Andromeda speaks. "I will protect you. You will be home soon with her and your baby. First, we need to get that stone." She said to cheer him up. Fin nodded and smiled.


    "Besides, Andel also needs a stone for Ellen. We all know how he spoiled her."


    Andromedaughed and turned the wheel gracefully. "


    "I am so sorry Fin that you found your love in a situation like this." She paused. "I understand you. I know that it''s hard to be away from the person you love most. I''ve been away from Zach for more than two years and those years, I''ve been trying to kill myself." She sighed heavily as she remembered those days. "Those days are over. But look at now, he came back to me. We are working this out together. We are stronger than before. We are more mature than before."


    "Our mission isn''t done yet. We can''t get killed." He said those words like a promise.


    "Yes, of course." She said with a smile.


    "I will try everything for you not to die."


    "I will do the same." She said softly. "I am a Mondragon. I survived more than ten wars. I survived more than a dozen assassin''s empires. I can''t die easily."


    He chuckled and nodded.


    "In this life, we will protect our loved ones, our family and this world if possible. We can''t die on this mission." He said as he recalled the painful possible future. He looked at her. Andromeda is his first friend. She''s his best friend and his savior. If it wasn''t for her, he might be already dead. The Phoenix empire might be already dead.


    No one knows that the Phoenix Empire still exists because of him and his cousin. Now, the baby that Selina has is his first sessor and he will do everything to protect them even if it will cost his life.

 Chapter 236 - Adventure Starts Part 2

    Moira looked at the army bag that she packed versus the bag that her husband packed. She rolled her eyes. Does he need to pack two bags of Louis Vuitton bags? She dropped her army bag and punched him on the chest. He held her first and kissed it.


    "I will just escort you somewhere close to Madagascar. I will keep close monitoring." ??


    "No." She declined. "Let me do this on my own."


    "I can''t let you do that." He insisted.


    "Tsk. nis! This is my own mission, do you understand?" She crossed her arms and frowned at him.


    "Yes, love. Sorry." He submissively withdrew and hugged her tightly and shoved his face to her neck. "I still got a few hours with you."


    "Yeah, let''s go inside then." He told his men to bring their bag inside. He led her inside as it was put a hand at the small of her back.


    They passed by on the seats and he led her to their bedroom. He locked it and removed his shoes. She removed her shoes andy on the bedfortably. nis removed his coat and joined her in bed without stripping up. He doesn''t want to have sex with her. She might get tired before they get there and all he wanted is just cuddle.


    He snuggled to her chest and hugged her tightly. He has never been in a mixed emotion in his life. Just when it''s with her, he always felt like he needed to do something to please her, protect her and make her feel loved.


    "Al," She said his nickname softly. "Feed our babies and don''t forget to give them time although you will be very busy."


    "I will."


    "Don''t try to get seduced by your secretary. What''s the name again?"


    "Are you jealous of her?"


    "No." She answered.


    "Hmm."


    "Why would I get jealous of her when you love me more than anyone and anything?"


    "That''s right, my love." He looked up at her. "I love you more than anyone and anything in this world."


    "Good." She caressed his hair and massaged his scalped. "You need to sleep for eight hours. I keep your assistant to monitor you and give a schedule of your sleep."


    "Okay."


    "Don''t party every day while I am gone."


    "I don''t have a party." He muttered and kissed her chest.


    "Al, always think of me and don''t have sex with anyone."


    "I always think of you."


    Moira will measure his faith and his love, but she thought on the other hand. He doesn''t need it. She won''t ask or beg for his love. A real man wouldn''t make things that would be his woman. She had fallen in love with him and she knew it. She just doesn''t want to tell him.


    ***


    Andel looked so sad seeing Ellen sitting at the edge of the bed waiting for him to leave. He only packed a few clothes and he will be back sooner than Andy, Moira and Fin would stay in Madagascar. Sabrina gave him 11 days of leave and since that he''s in triple operation and that includes the daily work in Lawson, he needs to maintain his time management.


    "It won''t take long." He assured her and he reached her head and patted it.


    "Are you sure of that?" She crossed her arms.


    "Yeah." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t be grumpy, baby."


    "Just eleven days, right?" She looked up at him in teary eyes.


    "Yes. Eleven days."


    "I will start counting then." She stood and went to the calendar, counted and marked his arrival. "If youete, there will be consequences." She threatened him.


    Andel only smiled and admire how adorable she is. His baby is always making him happy. No words canpare to his happiness. Ellen stomped her feet, annoyed when he''s not taking her seriously with her threats.


    "You are cute." He muttered.


    "You are not talking to me seriously!"


    "I understand itpletely my bunny." He reached the back of her head and he bowed down a little so he could kiss her passionately. She gave up and her legs weakened. With only his kiss, it easily could make her feel so happy. She wrapped her arms around him and responded to his hot kiss.


    After the kiss, she faced him with adorable pouts. She tightens her arms around him and creased her brows.


    "Don''t go please¡­"


    "Baby, we talked about this."


    "Okay."


    "Don''t worry, okay?"


    "I can''t stop but to worry!" She shoved her face to his chest.


    "I have to go." He pushed her a little and kept kissing her face and her neck. "That''s it. I need to go now."


    She took the other bag that she prepared for him while he had a backpack on the other hand. He opened the door and he took the bag from her. He kissed her forehead and then opened the door.


    "I love you." He said those words with a beautiful smile, and she smiled back.


    "I love you, Andel. I''ll be waiting for my big bear."


    "Good." He kissed her forehead and left.


    Ellen suddenly felt empty as the door closes.


    ***


    Freya peered out her window as she watched an airne departs, another after another. She''s been sitting on her window seat for an hour and watched those nesnded and departed.


    Steven is ready to leave, and Freya is still there. Maybe it''s better if she goes out for adventure and not every day, he needs to stay. He is needed in their family business and he can''t just y around and earn allowances from his father and from their shares in Dragon Empire.


    "What do you want when I get back?" He asked her. He looked at the ne that she''s watching.


    "Nothing." She said depressingly.


    "Babe." He called.


    "I want nothing, Steve." She muttered.


    Steven strode to her and hugged her from behind.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m not okay." She muttered.


    "What is it?"


    "If Yves Kusov knows that they are in the ce where Phoenix and Dragon unite their power, Fin will be in danger and Andromeda will be trapped. It will ruin their happy lives."


    "Was it the visions?"


    "Hmm."


    "Then we have to stop it?"


    "We can''t stop it, although they know what''s happening, they can''t stop it. It will keep going and going until it pays a life."


    Steven doesn''t know what''s on her mind. So, he removed his clothes and ced it on the sofa carefully so as not to wrinkled it. He then carried her and took her to the bathroom then bath with her. She''s like a doll because she didn''t even react.


    He dried her hair, put cream on her face and then dressed her up. He dressed up and then put on her shoes and he did the same.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "Go with me. After my meeting, we will go out and have fun."


    She pulled her hand away and sighed.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "We are going." He reached her cheeks and kissed her lips. "Let''s go, babe." He pinched her cheek lightly.


    Freya let him dragged her out from her unit and they reached the parking lot. They use the Ferrari that he bought for her. It didn''t take long when they arrived at thepany. She waited in his office and he gave her something to do like ying games.


    Thirty minutes had passed and she stopped ying. She leaned on the sofa and the vision started.


    A loud bang of gun echoes in the forest and the birds from trees flew away. She saw Andromeda standing in the middle holding a gun. She immediately runs to the bark of the tree and leans there as she faced the gun down the ground.


    Andel covered Moira and they looked around. Fin pointed the gun to Andromeda''s direction and fired it.


    She gasped and as she opened her eyes, Steven was kneeling in front of her. She catches her breath and holds him in his hand. Tears fell from her eyes and he immediately wiped it away.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked softly. He sat beside her and hugged her. "It will be fine, babe." He kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s go to Selina. I want to see her." She muttered.


    Steven hesitated for a while as he stared into her eyes. She sighed and licked her lips.


    "I won''t do anything to her. I promise."


    It''s the first time that Freya would promise. So they went to the store to buy her fruits and he drove to Selina''s house. They waited in the living room and Selina walked downstairs and she greeted them.


    "Steven." She smiled at him. He smiled and greeted her with a kiss on the cheek.


    "We bought fruits." He nced at the basket of fruits. "This is Freya, Fin''s cousin."


    Selina stared at Freya and nodded.


    "Yeah, she looks familiar." Then she smiled at her. "Hi Freya, I''m Selina."


    Freya stared at her stomach for ten seconds and then she strode fast and extended her hand to her. Selina warmly shook it.


    "Fin left an hour ago."


    "I know." She muttered and looked into her eyes. "Be careful, don''te out alone. Make sure that you have bodyguards around you." She said and looked at Steven. "Arranged her bodyguards. Talk to your grandfather." She demanded.


    "Yes, ma''am," Steven muttered.

 Chapter 237 - Shadows In The Forest

    Fin led the way to the forest. Andromeda moved with him close by and in the exact location, Andel and Moira are waiting. Andy greeted them warmly and they continue their walk to their hideout. It''s at least twelve-hours hike to Fin''s hideout and since he''s also known as an animal whisperer, monkeys and even a big bear lead them and followed them.


    Fin is talking like them. He learned it by practicing and studying for years. Observing their expressions, their actions and how they talk to each other.??


    "Fin, how are you going to say, ''I love you'' in snakenguage?" Andel asked. Moira scoffed and punched her brother''s arm. "Ow! What? I am just curious." He muttered.


    "Try saying ''I love you'' in snake sound," Andy said and kicked Andel''s butt.


    "You are so rude!" He hissed at her.


    "That''s right. Hissed like a snake." Andy teased him. Andel groaned and ignored them. Fin kept onughing behind them as he watches how the girls tease Andel. "So, tell me. How did Ellen pack up your things?"


    "She packed up well. Even chocte bars for us." He answered and then reached his sk and sipped on it.


    "And how about you, Moira?" She nced at the single Louis Vuitton that she''s holding. Moira snorted and red at her.


    "He put equipment here, including ointment and drinks. Even a bottle of expensive whiskey. I have no choice but to take it. He insisted."


    Andromedaughed and minimized the volume of herugh that only echoes a little. Moira is a little embarrassed, but she liked it anyway. nis just spoiled her too much. They stayed a little and cooked a little for their dinner. After a little nap, they walked again, and they reached Fin''s abandoned treehouse.


    "I need to get that perfect stone." Andel and Fin said at the same time. They stopped walking and looked at each other. They chuckled and did that secret handshake that Moira and Andy didn''t know that it''s even existing.


    "Well, we need to get it." Moira nodded. "For the sake of big brothers." She muttered.


    "Ellen felt a little insecure because she thought that I won''t marry her," Andel said softly. "I haven''t given her a stone to seal my promise."


    "You should," Andy told him. "You took her virginity. You are like his first serious boyfriend and she gave you everything. She became a housewife and everything you needed for your daily life. She loved you so much that she''s willing to produce for you just to stay with her." She sighed in a little depressing way. "That''s how Pattinson will treat someone they love."


    "You are right." Andel agreed to her. All those efforts that Ellen did are because she loved him so much and, in many ways, she needed to please him and care for him so he wouldn''t look at another woman. "I love her in my way. Though we are living together like a married couple, my efforts aren''t enough. But I must seal my promise first, for me to be able to protect her and to be with her."


    "Didn''t Zach know about this?" Fin asked.


    "Zach is out of here. He''ll kill me if he knows."


    "Then, I''ll help you bury his body." Fin blurted and he stopped then nced at Andromeda. He shudders seeing her fierce eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." He stuttered. "I mean, just bury his body, like in the sand on the beach, just his body and his head is not included. Not to kill him."


    Andel tried to control himself not tough out loud. It''s dark and they shouldn''t be noisy. Finally, they reached the treehouse and Fin started a fire and Andel helped him with taking the basket to bring it to the nearest river, so they have a fish to eat tomorrow.


    Moira and Andy went to the river together to clean up and they came back to see that Fin already settled their bed. Comfortable and warm one.


    "Thanks, Fin." Moira waved at him and she put her warmest clothes and slipped in on her foldable sleeping bag. Andromeda did the same and she slept with her gun. She put it in safety first andy down to sleep.


    Fin and Andel stayed near the fire. Fin is muttering to the big bear and the big bear-hugged him and they cuddled until Fin fell asleep. Andel smiled at the adorable friendship with a human and a feral bear. If Ellen would see this, she would adore it. So, he took his phone and put it in silence and disable the sh. He took a photo of the bear and Fin and since there''s no service, he saved it for the day he needed to go back.


    Hey on his sleeping bag and looked up at the beautiful sky. Millions of millions of stars. Ellen would love this view if she was here with him. They would make love at that moment and then cuddle each other and n for their future.


    ***


    Ellen just finished experimenting and the first thing she thought to taste it is Andel. She smiled. There are lots of dishes she already tried to do, and she will fill him with foods made with love when shees back. She reached the ne that she designed and the stone that he brought from his adventure.


    "Keep safe for me." She muttered and thought about the love of her life.


    "Ellen," The door opens as her mother entered. She smiled at her and her mother''s heart melted seeing her. "Ah, I haven''t seen my baby for so long. How''s your day?" She asked and strode close to her.


    "I just experiment with a few dishes. Check it out, mom."


    Her mother reached for the fork and the knife and sliced the beef. She nodded on the perfectly tender beef and she dipped it on the sauce. She chewed it carefully, making sure that she got the full taste of the tender meat mixed with spices. She hummed and nodded at her.


    "It''s your way to please your man, huh." She teased. Ellen flushed and bit her lower lip. Ellen always pleased him with the foods she cooked. He''s also gaining weight because of her, however, he maintained that muscles and sexy abdominal that she loved caressing and kissing.


    "I need to research more for my future husband. So, he wouldn''t search for anyone else." She said as she pushed another dish to her mother.


    "Man, that would cheat on you is stupid enough to do that. Besides, you are perfect on your own, sweetie. Whoever you are dating that you don''t even want us to know, I am sure that he can''t leave you."


    "Hmm." She nodded and just agreed to her mother.


    ***


    Natalie checked on the files that James has been working for the past few weeks. The assets are under her Aunt''s name and then the copy of the testament. She looked at her boss at his desk, frowning on the documents and wrote down quickly.


    "James." She stood and strode to him.


    "Hmm?" He stopped and looked at her. He nced at the envelope that she''s holding, and he cleared his throat.


    "Yourpany is going down now. Kusov withdrew and it will be easy for me to counterattack."


    "You don''t have to." She said that almost a whisper.


    "I need to. I have to." His voice is strong and firm. "I will lead it up again, and when your cousin is at age, he will manage thepany. This is also for our future children, Natalie."


    She was silent for a while and then she nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart, I will do it for you."


    She put the envelope on his desk and then she strode to him and hugged him tightly. It calmed her down and he rxed. He pushed her a little and turned his swivel chair, wrapping his arms around her waist and shoved his face to her chest. She caressed his hair and then his back. It rxes him and all his stress faded.


    "How about let''s go out and grab some coffee or tea, then donuts? We need to walk outside as well."


    "Good suggestion love." He nced at his sleeping quarter. "How about let''s just stay in bed for a while."


    "No." She fixed his desk swiftly. "Let''s go outside for ten minutes and then we will go back to finish more work."


    "Yes, Ma''am." He stretches and then leaves his coat. They walked out of the office and strode on the corridor as employees nced at them. Well, she''s quite a celebrity since everyone is talking about them and their secret wedding.


    Nosy people. But anyway, she cares no less. She needed to work hard and to help him with thepany. It''s the only way to help her husband from all the stress and work he is doing for her. Soon, they will have children on their own and she needed to stay strong for them.


    She stealthily reached her stomach. Soon, they have little ones running around.

 Chapter 238 - Shadows In The Forest Part 2

    Andromeda awoke from the chill and when she opened her eyes, what she saw was a silhouette of a person wearing a hood and cape? She wasn''t sure but it looked totally grim in the outfit. She held her gun ready to fire anytime. But after she blinked, the figure disappeared. She looked around and it wasn''t night anymore.


    The sun is rising, and Moira is still sleeping. She reached her chest and breathed.What was that?She muttered to her head. Is the treehouse haunted? She slipped off from her sleeping bag and put her gun on the holster. She looked around. It has a great view. She looked down and found Fin boiling water and Andel is still sleeping with a baby bear hugging him.??


    She smiled and adore how the baby bear snuggled to Andel. She pulled out her micro-camera and captured that moment. She waved at Fin and he waved back. She put her boots on and then climbed down from the big tree. Then she went to the river to wash her face. She removed her boots and slipped on the water to reach the basket that trapped the fishes. She checked it one by one and then took two of it. She carried it back to their camp and Fin nodded at her.


    "I was about to get it." He said,


    "I need to help at least. I also brought salt, so we have a tasty meal every time." She winked.


    "That''s great." Fin ready the woodchopper and he cleaned up the fish. Then he rubbed the salt on it.


    Andy gathered a few spices and since she already stayed in the forest or jungle for a few months back then, she knew types of spices that are poisonous. After she collected the spices, she went back to their camp and helped him with food. Moira came from the river with Andel who is topless and carrying a baby bear.


    "You be a father instantly," Andy said.


    "I don''t know how I be this close to animals. Ellen calls me Big bear." He said with a priceless smile. He''s probably thinking about her at that moment.


    "I already got a souvenir." She captured him again and he gave his phone to her. She took photos of the bear with him. "This is for Ellen."


    "Let''s eat guys." Fin said. "We have a long way to go to get those stones."


    They ate happily and talked about the ns and she didn''t open about the weird thing that happened to her a while ago. Moira packed up their food and she prepared the things that they needed for their trip.


    It was a three hours hike to the mountains where they will get those stones that these men needed for their lover. Fin is too active the same with Andel. Andy and Moira looked at each other and giggled.


    "Can you boys give us those as well?" Moira asked.


    "You have your own man, let them do it," Andel said and excitedly strode up the mountain.


    Moiraughed and kept moving. Fin stopped when he heard a sound of gori growling. He immediately signed them to hide. They ran in different directions and hid.


    ***


    Freya didn''t know why she let Steven bring her to his own house. It''s quiet and in high tech security and he didn''t need a bodyguard. There''s no one inside, not even a maid. But the house is not that big as a mansion. It''s wide and just a two-story one and it has a wide garden and a pool and a small jacuzzi for four.


    He turned on the jacuzzi and then the lights on the pool. It''s already dark and they just arrived from staying a little with Selina. She''s not dreaming of how she killed her but what''s next? She saw something in Madagascar. She usually followed her gut and this time, she''s very uneasy and trying to hold it.


    "Are you sure that you are fine?" He asked for the second time. Although she replied to him that she''s fine, deep inside she wasn''t. She''s already messed up because of the vision.


    "No." She finally agreed with her mind that she''s not fine. Damn, this is harder than she thought.


    "Well, if you are that stressed, let''s just go inside and have sex." He picked her up and then he removed her clothes.


    Once he started kissing her, all of her worries faded. Until they are doing it on his bed. After great sex, she stayed in his arms while overthinking about her gut. She sat up and nced outside. Steven caressed her sexy back.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Let''s go outside to jacuzzi." She suggested. "Then maybe a nice drink?"


    "Okay." He kissed her lips. "I''ll settle it." He slipped off from the bed and went to the closet and took the robe. He put it and tied it around his waist then he took another and put it on her. "Wait there. What drink do you want?" He asked.


    "Uhm, anything¡­" She answered and tie the robe properly.


    "Champagne will do."


    They walk downstairs and she went to the patio to the pool. She turned on the heater of the jacuzzi and she waited for him as she sat beside it.


    Steven went to his wine cer and choose the best champagne he reserved. He went to the kitchen and check the fridge. Well, there''s at least fruits that have been stockedtely by their butler. Since he nned to bring her here, he made sure that everything is good including fresh foods.


    He started chopping few fruits and put it on the bow with finger sticks. He put it all in the tray and he strode to the pool and found her already rxing on the jacuzzi. Naked. He smiled and then put the tray over the wall of the jacuzzi and then he removed his robe and joined her.


    "Come here, darling." He grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly from behind. "What are you thinking about now?" He asked.


    "I need to follow my gut." She muttered and lean on him.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, right?" He rubbed her core and kisses her neck.


    "Yeah." She muttered and tapped his arm. "Open the bottle."


    He reached the bottle and open it with a loud pop. The foam of the champagne runs down to her shoulder and neck. He chuckled and licked it all. She bit her lip. It always sent a tingle to her. She then reached the champagne flute and let him pour it on each ss.


    "Tell me about this gut of yours." He put away the bottle and reached the other ss from her. He clinked his ss to her and wrapped his free arms around her.


    "It''s ssified." She sipped on her champagne with a sigh.


    "Hmm. They are more important than me?"


    "Yes." She said bluntly without thinking that she might hurt him. Steven felt a little pinch on his chest. Well, he understood her. She doesn''t care about anyone and all she thought of him is just a sex mate.


    ***


    Andromeda red at the drones. She pulled out the gadget that her husband gave and pointed it on the drone. She shot it with the stunning needle and the drone electrified and exploded. They all looked at Andromeda.


    Then she turned around and found a shadow on the corner. She creased her brows and she slowly followed the person in cape. They were dumbfounded and they follow her.


    "Andy," Moira hissed.


    Andromeda didn''t stop and follow the shadow. She doesn''t know why she''s following it. Fin grabbed her elbow that made her stop. She turned to Fin.


    "No." He said. "Let''s get the stones first."


    "You saw that?" She said.


    "What?" He asked. "What did you saw?"


    She shook her head and followed them to the cave. They reached the cave where they get the stones. She saw how the boys are happy as they searched for the stones that would catch their eyes. It takes a little time and Moira just picked a single stone.


    Andel took an amethyst and a diamond in the size of a coin. While Fin took a Blue Diamond. He exhaled and he smiled. He put it on the small velvet box and to his pouch. He then slid it to his secret pocket.


    "Let''s go?" Andy asked and reached Alexandrite and put it in her pocket. She needed the stone to at least give it to her mom and then customize one for her future baby girl. Well, she had decided. She will soon have a baby with Zach. She needed to have an heir or heiress and she needed to make it up to her husband.


    "I think it''s enough this day." Andel stretched out and looked around. "Are we ready to go?" He asked excitedly.


    "You are just too excited to go home," Andy muttered. She stopped when she noticed a silhouette on the corner. She pulled out her gun and pointed to the direction.

 Chapter 240 - Mondragon Heirs Part 1

    James sipped on his wine, ncing around to people wearing tuxedos. He wants his wife to be with him but it''s a bachelor''s party and they order women from the outside to dance to them. No girlfriend allowed. Although he insisted to Natalie to go with her since he''s not his girlfriend but wife, she told him to enjoy it. They are always together even at work and she thought that they both needed space.


    "Why aren''t you enjoying it?" Stanley asked and stood beside him.??


    "I don''t enjoy this at all."


    Women in seductive French outfits walked around and served them well. Stanley nced at them and then sighed in a very depressing way. James nced at him and then looked around to search for the man with the same annoying face.


    "Stop it. He''s not here." Stanley muttered.


    "Is it why you are depressed?"


    "No. I am depressed because my twin brother is sad. Freya just left him. I like the woman, dangerous yet annoying in a few ways."


    "Hmm. But why is he walking from the main door?" James asked and watched Steven walk like he owns the floor, striding toward them. His hair is disheveled yet he''s wearing an elegant tuxedo. Steven threw his arms to his brother''s waist and hugged him tightly.


    Stanley looked up and sighed then patted his head.


    "It''s okay¡­"


    "What''s the drama?" James asked and helped Stanleyforting Steven by hugging him from behind. Everyone is looking at them and thinking that they are weird enough. They might think that Mondragon''s are bisexual.


    However, they just acted this way because they love each other as family and they like ying around. Mondragon Heirs are surely weird, but women would dream about them even if they are bisexual. What can they say? They have a great sex appeal and they are handsome and rich.


    "Let''s have fun tonight then." James patted Steven. "Where is Andel?" He muttered.


    "He''s not going to show up." Steven pushed Stanley and patted James. "You work hard, okay? For our family empire. I will just ck off and have fun."


    James rolled his eyes and punched his chest.


    "I don''t want you to just ck off and fuck anyone you want and throw money on them!"


    "Sorry." Steven felt lifeless and he didn''t know why. Maybe because Freya left. Damn it! He never intended to fall in love, but he did. This time, he fell hard.


    "That''s right." Stanley nodded and agreed with James. James red at him.


    "It goes the same with you, Stanley," James said strictly like a big brother would do. "Boys, I know that sex is good but please, avoid messing up. Always use a condom and don''t impregnate a woman if you didn''t mean to."


    "Copy that," Steven said and his mind is now working with different scenarios. Like impregnating Freya and marrying her. But it''s stupid enough of him. They need to at least n on it. But idental is a perfect start, right?


    Stanley flicked the back of his head. He knew exactly what he was thinking, and he wanted to prevent it as soon as possible.


    ***


    Nataliey on the cold bed and reached her phone. Her husband is at the bachelor''s party and she prefers to stay. She''s been lethargictely and she just wanted to be cuddled, but he needs to at least show some face.


    Wife: How''s the party?


    Husband: It''s good. But I miss you already.


    She clicked his number to call him and then he answered immediately.


    "Hmm?"


    "I will be home within twenty minutes."


    "It''s cold and I am super sleepy. Come home quickly."


    "Will do. I am leaving the venue."


    "Hmm. I''ll wait for you."


    She put away her phone and reached his pillow and shove her face. Smells just like him. She looked at the open curtains and then she reached the remote to close it. She''s too exposed to the other building.


    She slipped off from bed to the bathroom and she got started when something shattered. She gasped and looked at the whole of the window and then the curtains. She reached her phone and went to the bathroom and locked it.


    Her heart is pumping and the only thing that she could do is to call James. It was ringing and after a few moments, he answered.


    "Just a moment darling, I am¡ª"


    "There''s a sniper. It nearly kills me." She said with a shaking voice.


    He was silent for a moment and then the next thing is he''s givingmands to the driver.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I am in the bathroom, hiding."


    "Good." He hung up and called his people. She hugged herself and heard someone breaking in then shattering sses. She breathed in and out. It wasn''t time for that.


    She waited there until the doorknob was shaking and the sound of breaking. She held her mouth and cried silently.


    ***


    When Steven heard that someone broke into thepany building targeting the apartment, he immediately drove his motorbike and behind him is Stanley ready to rescue their cousin-inw. Police in motorbikes are wailing and escorted them to thepany.


    Steven and Stanley got there first and the Security of thepany is securing the area whilemunicating to CCTV operators of the building. At the same time, they already call their sniper living near the area. They received that there are three snipers standing by.


    Stanley turned off all of the lights first. Steven reached the shlight from the security and pointed it to the person to blinded him a little. It had no effect. Immediately the shadow hid.


    There''s no point in turning off the lights. Stanley turned it on and Steven locked all the doors and clicked the remote for the ck blinds in all of the areas.


    They faced the man in a ck outfit. Assassin. Steven waved at Stanley telling him to fight it and then he strode to the bathroom and knocked.


    "Natalie, it''s Steven. Hang in there, okay?"


    "Okay." She answered. "Is James there?"


    "He''s on his way." He said and secured the door.


    Stanley is facing the assassin reading each other''s movements. It seemed like his only mission was to kill Natalie, but why?


    Stanley sighed and frowned when James came from behind the assassin and snapped his neck without any effort. It was supposed to be his day to be a star. James told them to clean up and he strode to the bathroom and he pulled a key and unlocked it.


    The first thing he meets is her scared eyes. She stood from the corner and ran to him. Her whole body is shaking, and she started sobbing to his chest. James wrapped his other arm to her and then patted her head.


    "I am here, don''t be scared."


    "If I didn''t leave the bed, I might be already dead by now." She muttered.


    "I am not going to leave you alone, again." He kissed her head and they stayed standing and then in a few minutes she calmed down.


    He took her to the wardrobe and reached the silk robe and put it on her, then slippers. He quickly picked up a few things and Steven and Stanley escorted them out as the Dragon Empire Investigation Team are doing their job.


    In the parking area, their car is waiting with men in suits, with a dragon ss B emblem on their chest. They escorted them inside the car. The car is bulletproof and they are already leaving and using another car as a convoy.


    The usual car that he use was apanied by a convoy left first. Then they use the ordinary one after five minutes on the way to James''s parent''s house. It didn''t take long since it''ste and there''s less traffic. She had fallen asleep with his arms wrapped around her.


    He''s furious at that moment, although he looked silent and calm. But deep inside, he wanted more than killing a single assassin. He wanted to know who fired the sniper and nearly killed her. He saw the bullet mark on the pillow that she uses.


    "You are safe as long as I am here with you." He muttered and kissed her forehead.


    They reached the house and she woke up. They entered the house and Fiona hugged her warmly and the maids and butlers prepared warm drinks. She sipped on the warm milk and lean-to James. Heforted her for a while and Aaron is near the door and muttering on the phone.


    Fiona nced at Aaron and then she smiled tightly at her.


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    Fiona escorted James and Natalie to James''s old room. Then he told his mother that he''ll take care of her. He removed all his clothes and then he joined her to bed, hugging tightly.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. No one is going to hurt you anymore."


    "I know that you''ll protect me." She muttered. He nodded and kissed her lips.


    After she had fallen asleep, he slipped off from the bed and put some PJ on and then called Stanley and Steven who cooperated with their top snipers to catch those assassins that wanted to kill his wife. He couldn''t let it happen again. He couldn''t let them touch her even the tip of her hair.


    "Kusov, you are making me mad." He muttered.

 Chapter 241 - Mondragon Heirs Part 2

    Freya arrived at Madagascar. She''s been overthinking for hours and having a lot of visions about Madagascar and Fin. She''s worried as hell. She then checked in a cheap hotel and stayed in bed for hours with her eyes closed.


    She got startled from her dream that woke her up and the first thing she heard was her phone ringing. She frowned and stared at Steven''s international number. How did he even get her number? She didn''t answer but then the ring stopped and then he called again. She sighed and answered it.??


    "Freya." His voice is deep and sexy. She just found it sexy and just calling her name send shivers through her spine. "Come back."


    "I¡ªI need to do something." She muttered.


    "Why do you have to leave like that? Why didn''t you say a word to me? Maybe telling me that ''Babe, I need to go out for an adventure? Wannae?'' Those words are very simple. How can it be so hard for you to say it?"


    "I am not used to saying goodbye. I don''t tell a soul where I go." She started paddling her feet from the bed and she sighed.


    "Are you going toe back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where are you?" He asked again. She was silent. "Please, tell me. I wanted to know."


    "Steven, why do you have to worry? Why do you have to care?"


    "Because¡­" he paused for a few seconds. "I want to see you now."


    "Just, leave me alone, okay?" She muttered. He hung up and that''s it. That''s the end of the conversation. She stared at the phone for a long time and her thumb nearly tapped his number. She wanted to hear his voice, but she restrained herself from calling him.


    She sighed, her heart is throbbing and then she punched the call button. He answered after a few rings.


    "Babe?"


    "I wille back. I just¡ªI just need to sort this all out."


    "Then, where are you?"


    "I''m in the jungle and it''s very ssified. But I''lle back to the country."


    "Great." He hung up and then there''s a video call. She answered it and he is topless sitting on his very own jacuzzi. "Why is it dark there?" he furrowed and try to look at her. She crawled to the side table and turned on themp. She leaned on the headboard and looked at him.


    She roamed her eyes to his beautiful body and then she looked away.


    "Babe takes it all off. I want to see you."


    She rolled her eyes and just looked at him.


    "Come on, please."


    "I am tired." She said softly. She''s drained. Mentally. Her mind is always swirling with visions and she''s hating it.


    "If I were there, I would relieve it." He kissed the camera to give it to her.


    She adjusted herself so she couldy down sideways and then looked at him more.


    ***


    Steven is rxing in the jacuzzi as he watched her sleep. He knew how to detect her. She''s in Madagascar at that time. He kissed his phone and hung up. He stood and reached his towel, wrapping it around his naked body. Then he put his clothes on and stared at the red beep where she''s located. Madagascar.


    "I will be there, Freya." He murmured and then he reached his backpack and packed a few things.


    He was already in the foyer when the door opened, and Stanley frowned at him.


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    "I¡ªI am going to¡ª" he thought about Freya.


    "You aren''t leaving until we found those people who almost killed Natalie."


    "I need to find my Freya."


    "She left." He said frankly. "Why do you have to chase her?"


    "Well, you don''t understand." He walked past him.


    "You are in love with her," Stanley said that made him stop. Stanley chuckled. "I never thought that you would be crazy to someone at that age of yours."


    Steven turned to him and scoffed.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Stanleyughed and pulled him back inside.


    "You can''t go there."


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Not in Madagascar."


    Steven stopped and stared at him.


    "How do you know?"


    Stanley locked the door and pushed his twin brother to the sofa.


    "Andromeda called me. She said that you''ll probably chase Freya. It''s a bad thing. It''s dangerous. You might ruin the mission." Stanley took his bag and then locked the door.


    "What are you doing?" Steven asked puzzled from Stanley''s action.


    Stanley kneels in front of his brother and dramatically took his hands.


    "My stupid brother. It is dangerous to go there." He said it again that made him more quizzical. "We are heirs of the Dragon Empire. We are needed here¡ªif I need to tie you up, I would. It''s the Dragon Heiress''smand. I can''t let you out of the country."


    "You are being dramatic. I am not going to die or anything." He said and nearly punched Stanley.


    "You are." He said those words in a very serious way. "Andy said. She saw it with this¡ªvisions¡­"


    Steven stopped and then his phone started ringing. He answered it and smiled.


    "Hey, babe."


    "I know you tracked me. Do note here. If you did, you will never see me again." Freya threatened him.


    His heart crumpled. He badly wanted to see her. It''s hurting him. But if he goes there¡ªhe will die? This is stupid. He will not die, and he will make sure of that.


    "Babe¡­ please."


    "I am leaving now from where you track me. I will make sure that you will never see me again once you leave the country."


    "I won''t leave. I''m sorry. I am going to stay here as you said. I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." She hung up and Steven threw his bag away. Hey t on the sofa and covered his forearm over his eyes.


    Stanley sighed and patted him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you."


    "Let''s have a drink." He finally stood and his twin brother followed him to the wine cer.


    ***


    James nced at the time and then to his sleeping wife. Since it''s the weekend, they stayed at his parent''s house and she kept on sleeping and sleeping. She sometimes woke up screaming that startled him and then she would cry for a few minutes. Then she will eat and hug him until she falls asleep.


    Maybe she''s just catching up. She supposedly is sleepless and overthinking but she feels lethargic after every meal. Is she pregnant? He thought and then reached her stomach. Maybe it''s too soon. Then she thought of the date where they got married and damn--it''s over a month now. Maybe she''s pregnant or something.


    "Hey." She muttered and hugged him. "I feel sozy today."


    "Hmm. I was thinking of making love to you." He muttered.


    "I feel tired." She pouted at him.


    He caressed her hair with his fingers and kissed her forehead.


    "Let me sleep then I''ll take care of youter." She muttered with a yawn. Then she snuggled to his chest. "You smell good." She kissed his naked chest and hugged him tightly.


    "You are bing clingy, Mrs. Mondragon."


    "I do¡­ I love squeezing you. You''re a big teddy bear." She murmured and looked up at him. Heughed and hugged her back


    ***


    Andromeda woke up from a very bad dream. She dreamed about Steven getting into the woods and calling out for Freya''s name. Then suddenly, it rms Kusov''s people and a bullet from nowhere shot Steven directly to his forehead.


    She was still curious about the shooter. She''s sure that it wasn''t from the Kusov''s people surrounding them with guns. Someone fired the gun.


    "You okay?" Fin asked and gave her a ss of water.


    "Thank you." She muttered and drank it all. "It''s just a vision. I need to call someone." Then she thought about Steven calling Freya''s name. "I think Freya is here in the country."


    Fin bes quiet and then he stands straight.


    "Let''s go?" Fin asked them. Moira picked up her things and Andy does the same. They''ve been there for days and there is a big progress on their mission.


    Andel needed to leave the jungle and process a few things. She also missed her husband and she wonders how he''s doing.


    ***


    It''s already dark and Zach stayed in bed. He ate a little at dinner and now he''s watching a few hot scenes that he had with his wife. Since few of it is recorded in their room and he only got ess to the recording and the camera, he exported it and watched how she yed with him.


    He smiled and admire how wild she be while she''s on top of him. She''s saying dirty words that turned him on more. He has no choice but to use a sex toy that would please him. He was in the middle of something when his phone rang. He ignored it and he continues, murmuring his wife''s name and he came shortly panting her name.


    "Oh, Andy." He exhaled and put away the toys. He will clean it upter. "My love,e home." He muttered. He closed his eyes.

 Chapter 242 - Bound To Live Part 1

    Zachary heard about the assassins that attacked Nataliest night. James called him to request electronic ess. Well, since he''s been working with the Dragon Empire as a partner, it''s his job to give them the very best electronic security.


    His smile tightened then he nced at the calendar. It''s been a week since hest saw his wife and he missed her dearly. There are a few more days to wait for her. He got plenty of time and those time, he needed to at least invent something so important. Protecting his wife and his family is the most important thing to do. So, preparing it now will be the very best.??


    He reached his martini ss and sipped on it. He stared at the ss that he''s facing. There are types of sses and he needed something more than even a bullet of a sniper can''t break it with one shot. He tapped the ss and sighed.


    "I also need an rm. The building should cover with this special ss."


    He pulled out his phone and called his secretary. His secretary answered shortly and then he stared at the ss.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "Call the research team and gather information about sses. We need to build a stronger one that even a bullet can''t break it with a dozen of shots. I know that there''s a ss like that. We can double it." He paused and his secretary is scribbling on hisputer. "We will talk about the rest tomorrow. I''ll just make a draft."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hung up and went to the table and started drafting designs together with the n for the new security. He needed to research more. It won''t just benefit others but also him. It will be his greatest creation.


    "I am doing this for you, Andromeda." He muttered and started sketching and listing up the materials he needed.


    That night, he didn''t sleep, and he focused more on creating it.


    ***


    Andromeda boiled some water and then put a pill on it to clean out the bacteria then she let it cool down for a few moments. She nced at Moira who is busy making arrows. She sighed and looked at Andel that is busy sketching whatever it is. She doesn''t have any news in the Philippines and all she received every day was beeps in Morse code. He kept sending her words of love.


    At this time, it beeps again, and everyone would look at her and frown. They haven''t received anything like that from their country because they have no contact out there since they are in mission. They envy her in some way. Then after the beep, Andy would send back the message.


    "Stop killing us with your PDA," Andel said loudly. Moira nodded and keep on peeling the piece of the branch so it will be sharper and perfect for her archer.


    They were silent for a while and a loud bang echoes as the flocks of birds flew away. They all scuffled and hid on the bark of threes as they docked down and looked around. Moira carefully and swiftly reached her bow and arrow and she looked around ready to target someone.


    They heard a sound ofughing and a cry of a boar. They immediately packed up their things and they stopped when they heard footstepsing closer. Andromeda readied her gun and then there''s another gunshot from 500 meters away.


    Those hunters run in that direction after they thought that it''s something else. They picked their things and left nothing, and they run off in different directions. They run fast and they almost collide with a person wearing a ck outfit and a mask.


    Andel immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it to the person. The person hands up and Andy told Andel to put down the gun.


    The unknown person pulled down the mask and they sighed.


    "Freya." Fin stood at ease and Freya put back her mask.


    "You fired the gun just a while ago," Moira said.


    "I did. If I did not, you might be all running with bruises and a few shots. There''s no hospital nearby and Fin doesn''t have enough equipment."


    She started walking.


    "Let''s go. There''s only one path to escape since we are already surrounded by Kusov''s army. It''s their hunting season this day."


    "Then, I have to warn them." Fin muttered and he made a monkey sound. The monkey left and then they started walking to the direction that Freya is leading them.


    "Are you sure that you won''t kill us?" Andel asked.


    "If I would, I wouldn''te here. I would let you all die in this jungle." She muttered.


    "Sorry," Andel said and then he walked fast and beside her. He pulled out something and a small pouch, he gave it to her. She took it, puzzled then looked at him. "Compensation." He winked.


    She peeked on it and nodded. She put it in her pocket and then walk in silence.


    "Thank you foring, Freya," Andy said.


    "Yeah, not a problem." She muttered.


    "So, what did you see?" Fin asked.


    "I saw that vision, all of you getting cornered by Kusov''s assassin, then, I saw worst than those things." She nced at Moira.


    Moira sighed and nodded.


    "Yves Kusov is here, I assume." Moira thought about the hunting season that Freya is talking about. They are simply hunting food for Yves who acted like a King of the jungle.


    "Yes, he''s here." She said and catch her breath. "She took all of you, then he injected you an ecstasy drug and raped you."


    "That bastard!" Andel gripped his fist.


    "Oh." Moira blinked and then thought about how nis would be in a rage. It will be a world war. She''s sure of that. "Tsk. Andy, I need to at least contact my lover."


    "Do not contact anyone," Freya warned. "It will be in chaos. What we are going to do is to get away from them until we have a better n to sabotage their camp. Maybe, like what you did thest time." She nced at Fin.


    "If we use the monkeys and animals¡ªa lot of them might die using their guns," Fin told. "We need to do other stuff." Fin sighed. "Let''s go back to the treehouse. I got something in mind."


    "Yeah, maybe we could use some of my creative works," Andel muttered.


    "Do that." Freya nodded.


    "Have you talked to Steven?" Andy asked after a long silence.


    "Yes. He''s not going to leave the country." She assured.


    "I guess you gave him your best threats. That''s good." Andy nodded.


    In three hours, they reached the treehouse. They rested for a while and Fin and Moira prepared their food. Andy and Freya went to the river to take the fish trap. It didn''t take long. They gathered the healthy fishes and Freya put down the trap.


    "I¡ªI don''t know what to do with Steven." She muttered. "He''s falling hard and I can''t handle that."


    Andy is very happy that she open to her about those things. It''s her fault after all. It''s her fault that Steven fell in love with her. She became their cupid just to protect Selina and Fin. But it turned out that it''s going to be a love mess between another couple.


    "Well, what can I say?" Andy asked her with a little sneer.


    "It''s your fault." She muttered and took two of the cage and started walking. Andy took the rest and followed her. "If you didn''t give him my information, he wouldn''t go crazy on me."


    "Well, just take it." Andy smiled at her and walked backward. "He already had fallen on you. Just take it."


    "I can''t take it!" She hissed, getting annoyed at Andromeda''s tease.


    "Why?" She asked. "Are you afraid that you''ll hurt him?"


    Freya stopped from her tracks and looked up at her. Andy takes that hint and she stopped from walking backward and sneer at Freya.


    "You see, it will be easy if you just love him back or just ept his love."


    "Tsk¡­ since when did you be cupid?" Freya asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." She winked and run with the cages. Freya rolled her eyes and run after her.


    ***


    Steven nced at his phone waiting for Freya''s call. But nothing. He can''t detect her number. He can''t detect her. Is she still alive? What if she''s not safe? Damn it!


    He hit his head on the wooden cab of wines and swig another bottle of wine. He sniffled like he''s crying and then he nced at Stanley who is filming him on time.


    "What are you doing?" He asked and swig the bottle.


    "It''s just dramatic that now you are kissing the mouth of the bottle than kissing Freya."


    He red at his brother. He hugged his knees and lean his head to the wooden cab. Stanley seemed to feel his brother''s loneliness. All he can do is to tease him and join him with the drinks.


    "Brother, I am sorry that you feel brokenhearted but you love her and it''s the consequence. There will be more of it. You fell in love with someone who isn''t ordinary."


    "I just--I missed her."


    "I know. But bare it. You fell in love with a woman like her. You need to be strong. Okay? She will be back."


    "Damn it." He muttered and stared at nowhere. "Bro, I am dramatic," he muttered.


    "You are not." He agreed with a nod. "Because you are totally dramatic¡­" He muttered so he wouldn''t hear it.

 Chapter 243 - Bound To Live Part 2

    Zachary flipped the papers and then he nodded. He gave them his drafts and the team started working on how to make it. He will focus on his creation until it''s done. He''s not used to letting all his employees n for it. He created and nned and he let them build it.


    "I will give you a week for a new update." He stood and took his phone and left the Research Team Conference Room.??


    He sighed and proceeded to his office then once he sat down, he took out his beeper and sent a message to his wife. After a few moments, he smiled when he received a short and thoughtful message. He requested a tea and then he continued working.


    A knock on the door stopped him from encoding and then he looked up. James entered and stood in front of him. He pulled his eyesses and put them down.


    "I am already processing it all."


    "I need more of it." He said softly and quickly.


    "I will do it," Zach told him. James paced back and forth.


    "Natalie is not like us¡­ she''s not like Andromeda who could protect herself and fight anyone."


    "You are underestimating your wife," Zach said. He gave him a few details of his n. "Since he''s your wife, you should start teaching her how to be a Mondragon. Every Mondragon should know how to protect themselves."


    James looked away and thought about it for a moment.


    "James, you know what to do. You are a Mondragon after all." He picked up his penzily.


    "I know." James put a hand to his waist and looked up. "I will do this and," he pointed his finger up in front of him. "Don''t tell me what to do!" He hissed.


    "I am simply suggesting here, dear brother." He told and winked at him. "Just helped her with the defenses including on how to hold a gun. Every Mondragon had a great marksman. You know what I mean." He grinned.


    "Okay!" James turned back. Zach is the third person that beat her in the firing. His grandfather was first and his sister is the second. Damn it. He''s been practicing his marksmanship besides the physical. "Let''s have lunch." He peeks at his watch. "Right now."


    Zach hands up and called his secretary.


    "Cancel my appointment of 1300H."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Are you happy now that I give time for you?" He asked and tidied his documents then took his phone and wallet.


    "Yes. I am happy." James said and grabbed Zach and then threw his arms to him. They left the building and they were followed with a couple of guards. They went to the Japanese restaurant and there James''s wife was waiting.


    "Natalie," Zach greeted her warmly and then looked around at the Japanese food in silverware. "Huh, I never thought that they would prepare silverwares in this little lunch?" He nced at James.


    "Yes, since this restaurant is part of our franchising, I suggest using silverware every time we dine, so we could detect if there''s poison in our food." James pulled out a chair for his wife and the sliding door closed.


    "Wow, you are getting smarter." Zach teased. James reached for his silver chopstick and sneered at him.


    "I am not stupid Zachary." James hissed at him. Natalie giggled and gave her attention to her husband and then to Zachary. James clicked his tongue and red at Zach. "You don''t have to serve Zach as well. Just focus on me."


    Zacharyughed and covered his mouth. Natalie bit her lower lip to avoidughing and nced at Zach who continued tough loud.


    ***


    They n their first attack to sabotage them and keep them away from the ce that they are searching for. It''s been more years since they started digging into the treasure. Fin burnt all the research so no one would know the ce where they''ve been.


    "You need to go, Andel," Andy said and looked at him. "It''s to go. You need to do more research and rx. Got it?"


    Andel nodded and started packing his things. He made sure that his stones are perfectly fine. He hid it carefully and then he waved at them as Fin escorted him. The three of them are left in the treehouse and wait for tomorrow''s creation for their big surprise.


    "So," Freya started and took a bottle of booze from his backpack.


    "Wow." Moira took it and checked it. "Just what we need."


    While grilling a fish, they started rounding a shot ss. Andy couldn''t help butugh at whatever they are talking about. They don''t know how they end up talking about sex with their partners.


    ***


    "You think they will be fine without us?" Fin asked Andel.


    "Yeah. They are probably talking about us." Andel muttered and stopped when they reached the road. He smiled and took one of the motorbikes and left.


    Fin went back as fast as he could and it''s nearly dawn when he heardughing girls. It seemed that they all got along. He wondered how. When he reaches the camp, there''s a bonfire, a bottle of finished booze and they are rounding another bootle.


    "Fin!" Moira squealed and she pulled him to her seat. "Drink." She gave him the bottle.


    "Woah! Girls, you are drunk."


    "We are not drunk," Andy said and then she patted Fin''s head. "We are simply having fun." She muttered. "Maybe we could do this back to our country. Clubbing, right?" She suggested.


    "I am on it!" Freya lifted the bottle.


    Fin swallowed hard and stared at Freya. Freya will be more dangerous when she gets drunk like this. She stood and reached for her gun.


    "I think it''s time to remove Yves Kusov''s balls."


    "Wait!" Fin stood and lifted her chin.


    "Monkey! Give me the knife! Moira, we got surgery to do!"


    "I am on it!" Moira stood and followed when Moira took a step, she tripped and sheughed and rolled on the ground.


    Freya took her bnce and after a few steps she fell on the ground and that''s it. She passed out.


    "Oh, geez." Fin smacked his forehead and looked at Andromeda who was surprised.


    "Well, I think I should go to Kusov and remove his balls since two are down."


    "Damn it." Fin held Andromeda down and helped her upstairs. He pushed her down on the nest bed that he made, and he went down to pick Moira to carry her up the tree and then Freya.


    As a brother, he needed to guard his sisters who are a pain in the ass.


    "I am done with the three of you." Fin said aloud and what he only heard is their soft breathing. He grunted and went down to eat.


    ***


    Selina continued her work as managing their Shopping Center from home. Fin didn''t want her to leave the house and greet so many people. Well, she had no choice but to simply stay home and try not to get contact since the virus is still viral in a few countries. There are reported people in the country to be positive in the virus. Although it''s not in the city, she still must take Fin''s requests. Her tummy is also growing and she''s waiting for his arrival.


    "I make another dish!" Ellen who stayed with her for a few days made her eat a lot of delicious foods. Selina is watching out for her weight, but she couldn''t help but eat and she gained a little weight. She did daily exercise, best for her pregnancy and Ellen is helping her out with yoga.


    They even had their instructor and she''s d that her best friend Ellen is there to support her. They n for their business since Selina invested in her restaurant. It was a sess. The food, the d¨¦cor, the ambiance¡­ they are already franchising it with Ellen''s unique dishes. She''s a genius when ites to creation and she loved every dish that she''s preparing. Although it was all trial and error.


    "I am loving this chicken buffalo you make with ginger," Selina muttered.


    "I am d that you love it. Don''t worry, I''ll make more for you and our baby." Ellen said happily.


    "Thank you for staying."


    "Hmm. Yeah, I need to get my mind out for a while. And being here in your kitchen is veryforting. I can make more recipes."


    "I feel sleepy." Selina yawned. "I''ll just take a nap and wake me up if you are ready to present me the new recipe."


    Selina went to bed and she felt a little dizzy. Her head hurt a little and her eyes as well like every time she closed her eyes she saw scenarios like a dream. She slowly drifted to sleep and a dream started ying on her mind.


    She dreamed of the happenings in her life and how she nearly died. There are many times that she nearly died and Fin is always there to protect her. She finally dreamed of something good. Her stomach got bigger and bigger and then Fin was there and he kissed her. Then it rolls again where they are sitting in his beautiful garden.


    Their babies are running around and Fin isughing while watching their children ying around. The other one is in a ninja outfit and the other one is wearing an armor.


    "You are bound to live. As long as I am with you, we will grow old together." Fin muttered and kissed her lips.


    Then she suddenly woke up from the beautiful dream and a tear fell from her eyes. She cried her eyes out and thought of Fin. She just missed him dearly. She reached for her phone and tried to contact him but he''s just out of reach.

 Chapter 244 - Bigger News Part 1

    Yves sipped on his ss of wine as he thought about the secret treasure that Mondragon hid for a century. He thought that it''s just a legend or something but when he read his great grandfather''s journal, his heart race thinking of the treasure.


    Sure, that he had lots of money but it''s not enough for him. He wanted to be more. He wanted to be powerful that no one, not even nis or Mondragon could beat him. There''s something more that Mondragon hid in that ce where they called the Dragon Paradise. He''s obsessed now. He will have it.??


    "What''s the status of Andromeda?" He asked to his secretary.


    "She''s out of the country. We don''t have specific location but herst location is in Hawaii."


    "I am sure that she has no idea with this treasure. We''ve been searching it for long. I am growing impatient. You need to find it within this week, if not¡ªall of you will stay here until you decay." He said it loud and clear.


    "Yes, boss."


    ***


    Andromeda watched Kusov from afar using the binocr. They already set the n and all they must do is to be part of it secretly. She smirked and nced at Freya who is busy warming up through shadow fighting. They need to sweat since they get totally drunkst night.


    "Let''s do it again when we are done with this mission."


    "Sure." Moira grinned. "I will throw a party to my own house. Don''t worry, nis would be very pleased if I bring friends. But only for girls."


    "We can call out Sabrina?" Andy suggested.


    "Well, let''s see. Maybe she''ll decline us again. You know that nis have a thing to her¡­" Moira muttered.


    "Don''t be jealous. It''s not like nis would leave you for Sabrina. Sabrina doesn''t like himpletely. She''s totally smitten to Gabriel. Also, she''s not a party girl like us."


    "Huh." Moira thought then shrugged. "I am not jealous. I am just aware of their actions and¡ª"


    "Please, don''t deny it!" Freya joins the conversation. "You are also jealous of his secretary." Freya blurted out that make them stared at her.


    Freya swallowed hard the lump on her throat, and she turned back.


    "How did you know that?" Moira asked. "You never been in my house or nis never saw you and know you personally¡­"


    She hands up and pointed her head.


    "I''m sorry. It''s weird but I dreamed of you and I don''t know why."


    "Huh." Moira crossed her arms and looked at Fin who shrugged his shoulder. "I thought Steven would tell you."


    "Nope." She shook his head. "I think what I am capable to see will be torturous in the future." She sighed. "We need to keep them away from the cave as soon as possible. I don''t care on how many years would it take but we need to keep them away. The ritual that Dragons held there together with the Phoenix is sacred to seal it. I think what''s in there is more dangerous than we thought." She muttered.


    "I don''t want this to turned like a mystical." Moira murmured. "This adventure might turn to mystical."


    "I swear, if the two of you started singing ''Once upon a time'' I will probably kill myself." Freya added.


    Andy stood and pace closer to her.


    "I know you¡ª" Andromeda started singing and Freya covered her mouth. Moira and Fin covered their mouth trying not tough but they didugh.


    "Damn it!" Freya muttered and then reached the binocr and watch their subject moves. "I think their years in here is enough to find out where it is located. We can''t let them find it yet. It''s not the time." She murmured.


    Andromeda crossed her arms and tilt her head thinking on how much Freya knows about the future. She might know what''s in there. What did they hide there? She''s getting curious each day. Her curiosity is killing her but opening it now might lead them to bigger mistake.


    "Let''s start the fire." Andromeda said in very fierce voice.


    ***


    James nced at his pale wife. Yet she kept on doing her job, tidying every file and other things. He finally stood and reached her. He checked her temperature and it''s normal. She doesn''t have any cough and cold and he''s sure that she got a strong immune system.


    "How do you feel?" He asked and reached her cheek.


    "I''m just a little dizzy."


    "Hmm." He nodded and then call the doctor of theirpany immediately.


    "James, I am fine." He let her rest on the sofa and then while waiting for the doctor. In few minutes the doctor arrived with his equipment.


    "You called me Sir?"


    "Yes, check on my wife. She said that she''s feeling dizzy."


    "I am fine." She told him.


    "No. The doctor needed to check you up." He insisted. She remained quiet and let the female doctor check on her. First her pulse and then her blood pressure.


    She asked for the symptoms and James frowned. Is it possible that his wife is¡ªmaybe she is.


    It''s been over than a month now and she''s been lethargic these past few days. After few questions, the doctor asked about her menstruation and she said that herst menstruation was two months ago. So, she gave her two pregnancy kit.


    James remain standing as he stared at the skyscraper waiting for Natalie toe out. In few moments, shee out and gave the pregnancy strips to the doctor. The doctor nodded and smiled.


    "Congrattions." The doctor greeted and looked at James. James is still a little anxious and when the doctor said, "Your wife is pregnant."


    He breathed. Felt like few seconds since he held his breath. His heart is racing, and he clumsily strode to his wife and pulled her elbows.


    "She''s really pregnant."


    "Yes, Mr. Mondragon. Your wife is pregnant, let me know about the schedule for few examinations so we could monitor the baby. Since it''s your firsts, you need guidelines."


    "Thank you, Doc. I''ll immediately schedule for her check-up." James nced at the doctor and then to his wife. He smiled tightly and then hugged her.


    Natalie pressed her lips. She doesn''t know how to feel. It was a mixed emotion. She''s happy that she''s going to be a mother and at the same time she felt scared. It''s her first time and she don''t what to do. Then, lots of things started rolling on her mind. James hold her head and kissed her.


    "I''ll leave now." The doctor said and she left quickly with a smile on her face.


    James continue kissing his wife in lips and then he pushed himself and looked at him.


    "I am scared." She muttered. James is happy that she opened to him about her feelings.


    "I know. What do you want to eat?" He asked. "Anything you crave?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know." She hugged him tightly and shoved her face to his chest. He held the back of her head tofort her.


    "Don''t worry darling. It''ll be fine."


    "I know. You are always there for me."


    "What the use of this handsome husband of yours?" He grinned at her. She giggled and snuggled to him. "I will throw a little party." He muttered. He pulled out his phone and call his mother. He pulled her to the sofa and let her lean on him. In few rings, his mother answered. "Mom, can you please make our dinner. I will text you the foods that Natalie wanted. You can ask Selina and Ellen for help. It will be a big dinner." He said as he looked at her.


    "Okay, is there an announcement?"


    "In fact, yes. There''s a big announcement. So, if you don''t mind?"


    "Of course not. I''ll prepare the menu, dear. I will also send someone to pick up Ellen and Selina."


    "Good. I''ll be home, mom."


    "Okay, take care love." He hung up and then hugged his wife.


    "Are you ready?" He asked and then she nod as a respond. "Don''t worry my sweetheart¡­ I will protect you."


    "Thank you, James."


    ***


    Selina couldn''t help but to think deep of the scenarios in her dream. How is she dreaming those scenarios? It''s weird. Her grandfather mentioned to her about them having visions of catastrophic events.


    "Your mother just called. Aunt Fiona need our help for tonight''s dinner. I think it will be a big one." Ellen said as she put down the phone.


    "What event?" Selina asked and sipped on her juice.


    "Well, I think James have this announcement. And I already guessed it right since their second wedding ising up."


    "Hmm." She muttered and reached her stomach. "When will theye back? Andy?"


    "I¡ª" She thought of Andel at that moment. "I don''t know. I think it will take long. But they will surely be here before the wedding." Ellen reached her recipe book. "Let''s get ready." She stood and went to her room.


    Selina stayed for a while and nced at the bracelet that she always wore. The one that Fin gave to her with unique stones that might be sold millions in other countries. But anyway, it''s not about the price. It''s about how Fin cherish her. She love the man and it''s frustrating that he''s afar.

 Chapter 245 - Bigger News Part 2

    Andromeda watches Yves''s men as they be chaotic, her eyes are fierce and burning in anger. It''s not just that, they are ruining nature. She stared at them and nced at Fin. They need to at least restore the jungle after they leave and get rid of these people.


    "You know that Yves is hardheaded." Fin said and nced at her.??


    "Let''s at least do something about this. Maybe step by step will do." Andy told and watched Yves leave quickly. "Yeah, maybe without Yves around, everything might be better. Let''s keep him busy out of the country and maybe restore it a bit. nts in the jungle grow faster than we thought, and we should remove their markings." She muttered with a sigh. "Maybe change them might lead them to something more." She thought deeper.


    "We will wait until Yves leaves the jungle. I am sure that he won''tst long."


    "Yes. We will do that." Fin agreed.


    "Let''s go back to the treehouse. We need to n on renovating the jungle. In that way, once they grow as days pass by, they would probably forget a few of it."


    "They will still notice it," Moira told. "If we move something¡­" Then she thought deep. "Fin, since you aremunicating with animals you can ask the bears, right?" Moira smiled at him in a very sinister way.


    Fin shuddered and nodded at Moira.


    "We can do that."


    ***


    Ellen worked on the ting while Selina is making sure that everything is organized. They are having fun preparing dinner. Since it will be Mondragon Families with the addition of Pattinsons, they prepare much for the dinner. Soon while they are still preparing, Ang Pattinson, Ellen''s mother arrived with her recipe.


    Aaron watched his wifeughing as they talked about whatever it was. Since Fiona is close to Ang, his best friend''s wife, Rafael Pattinson, it''s a good scenario to watch. Their usual doing. They joked and talked about new funding.


    "I never seen you smile like this just by watching your wife. It''s been years." Rafael noted. Aaronughed and nodded.


    "My wife looks blooming and happy. That makes me happy."


    "Well, you are so in love with her like the first time." Rafael winks.


    Fiona settled the table and then, Natalie''s grandfather and cousin arrived. She greeted them well and treated them well. She then entertained them.


    "I am wondering what the news is all about," Fiona muttered although she knew what it was. "I am going to throw a big party if I guessed right."


    The old manughed and nodded.


    "I am excited about the announcement as well." Grandpa Valez said. Alex Mondragon arrived and joined the conversation.


    "If this is a baby shower, I might''ve already bought dozens of clothes for the uing heir or heiress." Alex Mondragon said. Grandpa Valezughed and nodded at him.


    "I agreed with you, Pops."


    Grandpa Mondragonughed from the code name that Grandpa Valez gave. They are now calling each other Pops since it''s fun to know that they are already old. Soon enough, Grandpa Pattinson joined them from his wheelchair.


    "I also can''t wait for one of my grandsons to have kids. I don''t mind if they couldn''t get married yet." Grandpa Pattinson said in a little hoarse voice. "Zach is too slow to move." He looked at Zachary who just arrived and looked so tired. "See, I am sure that he can''tst in bed with that look. He''s so young yet he looked so haggard."


    "Grandpops!" Zachary greeted them and frowned at his grandfather. "Andro isn''t in the country so stop bugging me, please Grandpa." He pleaded. Grandpa Pattinson waved off.


    "Just work it out, Zachary!" Grandpa Mondragon said aloud that the old menughed and the others followed.


    Zach rolled his eyes and nced at Steven who was sulking on the other corner. He moved toward him and patted his head.


    "Poor human, what the fuck happened to you?" He fixed his hair. "You need to at least look decent for this party."


    "You also looked like a zombie so don''t me me if I look like this. This is the woman''s fault." He muttered in a faint voice.


    Zach sighed and rolled his eyes. Then he smacked the back of his head.


    "You are so stupid. It''s not their fault that they keep messing in your heart. You are just smitten to whoever woman you are dating." Zach started lecturing Steven.


    "He''s half correct and half wrong," Stanley said and reached Zach''s head. "Woman can mess up in your head. They are evil."


    Zach scoffed and nudged him.


    "You are correct. So do not ever provoke a woman¡­ they are different in their way¡­ besides, I already have mine. We are good and the two of you need a lecture from them. You need to eat more and work out. You are getting fat." He smacked Steven''s chest and Steven looked down on his body and stood.


    "Freya can''t see me like this." He stepped forward already leaving but Stanley pulled him and told him to do it tomorrow.


    Stanley turned to his twin brother and fixed his hair and then tapped his cheeks so it would blush. Then he smiled and then messed his hair again.


    "You are such a bad boy now. Don''t worry, I''ll give you more girls."


    "No. I want Freya¡­" he said and looked at his twin in a very sad way. Then he sighed and nodded and bowed his head.


    Stanley hated that his brother looked so lifeless because of a woman. Damn those women! He had been bewitched and then scammed. Damn those women! But anyway, the past is past, but he can''t help but overthink something.


    He doesn''t want his brother to experience the same thing. They fall in love and got scammed and then had this heartbreak.


    ***


    James and Natalie arrived at the mansion, holding each other''s hands. They smiled at them and James greeted everyone without a handshake. Although it''s part of the family dinner to have physical contact, James limits himself since the COVID 19 isn''t over yet. He just wants to make sure of his wife''s safety and his baby.


    "Thank you foring, let''s proceed to the dining hall," James said formally and then reached his mom and kissed her forehead.


    "I prepared everything, and it was ording to your wife''s taste."


    "Thank you, mom." Natalie smiled at her and then she suddenly felt so hungry when she smelled those famishing foods. "I am totally hungry."


    "Good. Because we prepared so much for you and that big news, I am hoping that it will be something that we could celebrate." Fiona winked.


    Natalie bit her lower lip and looked up at her husband lovingly.


    Once everyone settled to their seats, James stood and lifted the wine ss.


    "My dear family, friends and inws, I don''t want to have any fancy introduction. So, I would like to announce that Natalie and I are going to be parents." James said as he held Natalie''s hand.


    Everyone started congratting and they even pped their hands. Selina couldn''t be happier that another baby ising up.


    "I am so happy that great-grandchildren areing up." Alex Mondragon said aloud, and theyughed. Then he nced at Grandpa Pattinson and sneered. "You lose to me twice now, old man."


    "Damn it." Grandpa Pattinson muttered. They allughed, and Natalie tears up a little fromughing. "I will have more grandchildren than you, Old Mondragon!" Grandpa Pattinson dared. Grandpa Mondragon shook his head and nced at Steven and Stanley.


    "I have twins here and in our blood, we can have triplets or maybe more in one go." Grandpa Mondragon winked.


    Theyughed and James looked at her stomach. Well, if it''s twins then he''s a lucky bastard. James kissed her cheek and they sat down to start the feast.


    ***


    Andel went to the hospital first and the doctor ran a few tests to check if he got infected by the viral virus this year. When it said that he''s healthy, he left immediately and went to the ring maker. Since he already has the sketch of the ring. He gave the little stones and he left for his unit.


    He thought at first that Ellen is there waiting for him but unfortunately, she''s at Selina''s. He took a long shower first and then he lies in bed to sleep. He immediately drifted to sleep.


    He''s already in a beautiful dream when he suddenly wakes up and when he opens his eyes, a beautiful pair of eyes meet him. She smiled at him beautifully and she snuggled to him.


    "My big bear."


    "Hmm." Andel hugged her tightly. Andel rolled over the bed and kissed Ellen to her forehead and then neck. Since he''s used to sleeping naked, he only parted her legs and reached the lubricant bottle. Then he ripped her panties and after massaging it to his shaft he quickly slid inside her.


    "Ohhh¡­. Andel¡­" She moaned and wrapped her arms around him. "I miss you¡­"

 Chapter 246 - Secret Engagement Part 1

    Ellen kissed his shoulders and scratched his back lightly. Andel groaned and thrust deeper to his beloved. Andel inhaled her scent and traces a few kisses to her shoulder and her neck. It''s good enough to be part of him again. They are together again, and Ellen doesn''t want to be apart from him anymore.


    "Andel¡­" She muttered and started sucking his sensitive skin.??


    "Let''s get married after I am done with my missions." He muttered and caught his breath quickly.


    Ellen arch her back and thrust back to him. After she had her release, he spread his seeds inside her. He shoved his face to her neck and hugged her tightly.


    "You are back. It felt like years¡­" Ellen caressed his hair and then reached his cheek. He also needed to shave and he also lost weight. Damn it! She needs to feed him more and she''s going to prepare the foods that she works with.


    "Are you hungry?" She asked him. "I prepared something a while ago while you are sleeping like a baby."


    "I am starving." He murmured.


    "I''ll just heat it and prepare it."


    "I love your chicken buffalo." He told. She smiled at him and patted his head.


    "I know that you love my recipe, so I prepared a lot of it." She sat up and kissed his lips and then slipped off from bed. She put her robe on and then her slippers. "Come on, get up my big bear. Let''s eat."


    Ellen hummed her favorite song that he sang for her while she''s preparing food and then cold beer. He sat down and smiled at her and then to the foods.


    "Wash your hands first." She told him as she paced closer to the sink and washed her hand thoroughly.


    "Yes, Ma''am." He stood and went to the sink and washed his hand thoroughly after her. She reached the towel tissue and then gave it to him. He dried his hands and then pulled a chair for her. Then he sat across her.


    She served him well and fed him well.


    "Eat slowly, you''ll get sick." She said strictly and he nodded and did as she said. He also took care of her and fed her.


    ***


    Zachary stayed to do the work since there''s been an individual in the Global City that has been positive in COVID-19. He''s very strict in cleanliness so before it even became viral in Wuhan City, he made sure that every building that he owns is sterilized well. From hotels, restaurants, offices. Every week they used strong chemicals that can kill any bacteria.


    The virus is very critical and it could ruin their business. However, his tactic wasn''t always focusing on money. To have ast long profit and ie, he donated millions just to help in fighting the virus. But the virus can easily spread with the low actions of the government and the individual.


    The virus was releasedst year yet the government still let few nese in and out of the country. But anyway, he can''t do much about it since it''s already inside the country. What he can do is to protect his family and maybe it''s time to take Ellen out of the Global City.


    Percy and Andrew are on their own vacation houses, isted and away from the crowds and his parents can take care of themselves. The virus has a big effect on people who have a low immune system, to infants and old.


    This will be over soon, and the poption will decrease. But how long are they going to hold on? Maybe until everyone is dead?


    He sighed and before the main city locked down, he told his butler to contact his counterparts in every residence of his family so they could store goods.


    He nced at the beautiful painting of his wife.


    "I hope that you are in good condition, my love." He muttered and settled down to his swivel chair and turned it to the window. He got a call from the hospital that he owned and he answered it immediately.


    "Sir, we got a few stocks of masks and surgical gloves and others."


    "I want you to increase the stocks of masks. I''ll call the production team for masks. They should be distributed soon."


    He hung up and contacted his friend that produces equipment for hospitals.


    "I think you need to produce more of it. We need to distribute it as soon as possible. Our stocks aren''t enough."


    "Okay, what can I get after this?"


    "You can have the COVID." He said and the man from the other lineughed.


    "I was just kidding. Of course, I will do that. I am paying their overtime with a 2 percent increase. This is also for the economy."


    "Yes. Please provide."


    "Sure, sure. I will deliver 10 thousand boxes to each of your hospitals."


    "Thank you." He hung up and then took his beeper and sent a message to his wife using the Morse Code. He waited for her reply for an hour while he drafted a few inventions on his mind. He needed to make something useful for his wife. That''s the only way he can support her and protect her from any danger of her mission.


    After what seemed like forever, his beeper beeps and he listened to her message. He smiled and messaged her quickly with his three romantic words.


    ***


    Andromeda red at the shadow staring back at her. What does he or she want? Why did he or she keep showing up to her? Now, she''s alone in the river and looked away. She can still feel the presence of the shadow.


    "What do you want?" She asked in a fierce voice. She exhaled and stared at the silhouette. "I am quite tired of everything. I just want to stay home and be a normal person, but I can''t because of these visions that keep showing."


    Shey down on the grass and stared above to the beautiful starry sky.


    "I trust you. You are the Dragon and the disasters in this world are just starting." A soft and cold voice whispers in the wind. And when she turned to the silhouette it started getting smaller and smaller. It seemed like walking away without making any sound.


    "Oh, I got it! You got me chills babe! You are a babe right?" She asked and the woman giggled beautifully. Darn, it''s a woman!


    Andy just sighed and received a love message from her husband. She smiled and replied back. Then she gazed up at the starry sky and had fallen asleep without knowing.


    ***


    It''s been three days since the Global City looked like a ghost town. He picked up the ring first and then he drove his car to the penthouse. He washed his hand as soon as he entered his penthouse that smelled like Clorox and air freshener.


    She packed up a few of their clothes.


    "How long are we going to stay in your private vi?" She asked him.


    "When the city opens again, then we wille back." He told and then he washed his face and soaped it well.


    "Okay. I bought enough stocks since people are having this panic buying and also, don''t worry my beloved, I will make you fat." She winked at him.


    Andel stopped and looked down at his stomach.


    "But you probably need to work hard as well to trim your muscles. I can''t let you look fat. You need a healthy body and I love your lean body." She winked.


    He grinned at her and then washed his face. After the dry his face, he strode to her and kissed her lips.


    "In my vi, we got a garden of vegetables there. My caretakers are doing well and they sell in a few cities."


    "Great! Then, I am excited!" She jumped on him and kissed his nose. "Let''s go and leave this crowded city."


    Andel and Ellen left the city and took a ten-hour drive to the isted Vi located in Bicol. Although it was a long drive. It was worth it. The scenery is so beautiful and the garden and the Spanish style two-story rest house.


    "Wow." Ellen twirled around and then ran to him and hugged him tightly. Then she looked around. "Where are your caretakers?"


    "They are now in the garden to pick up fresh vegetables. They want to taste your good cooking." He kissed her forehead. "But let''s take a nap first. I know that you are tired from our long drive."


    They have a beauty rest and Andel got up first and checked the venue for their dinner. This is it, it''s going to happen. He looked around the string lights and smiled.


    "Thank you." He muttered to them and they nodded.


    The food and everything is settled then he goes upstairs and wakes her up. She got up and brushed her teeth and brushed her hair. He waited and picked out the white dress for her. She tidied herself and make herself presentable and they go down and what she saw melted her heart.


    "Surprise!" He kissed her cheek. "Okay so, this is Mr. Raviles and his family. They take care of the vi and the farm. Also, they prepare everything here."


    "Wow. Thank you." She said and Andel pulled out the box from his pocket and then took her to the chair. Then he knelt down and lifted the box.


    Ellen gaped as she stared at him. Her heart races and her stomach flutters.


    "My baby, I know that I already asked you to marry me. But I want this to be official yet secret."


    "Andel¡­" She murmured.


    "Ellen, will you marry me and be my wife and my lover until we grow old and may dissolve in the soil?"


    Ellen bit her lower lip and nodded at him. Happy tears started streaming down her cheek and she sniffled.


    "I will marry you, always, Andel."


    "Good. Because I will only marry you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 247 - Secret Engagement Part 2

    Ellen watched as Andel sealed his promise to her. To marry her for the rest of his life. Andel kisses his hand and then he stretched his legs to boost himself up and kissed her lips. She can never be happier in her life. Andel made his promise.


    "Thank you," Ellen muttered as her eyes glittered with tears.??


    "For what?" He asked as he wiped her tears away.


    "Thank you for keeping your promise." She said and scooped his face.


    "I never break a promise, baby." He kissed her nose and he stood. "Let''s eat." He nodded at the caretakers and they left to another table. They are left alone.


    Ellen kept looking at the beautiful design of the ring. It''s unique and she never saw such a beautiful stone and the detailed design of the ring.


    "You are probably wondering¡­ I draft the design of the ring. I was thinking of you."


    Ellen looked up at him and bit her lower lip.


    "I told you. I will give you the perfect ring. I want to work with effort in everything that I give to you." He kisses her ring. "So, don''t be sad whenever I am away."


    "You don''t have to. Your presence is enough for me."


    "I know." He said and smiled at her tightly. "That''s why I wanted to work hard."


    "Andel¡­"


    "Don''t worry my darling. Once that everything is settled. I will stay with you and work from home so I can serve you."


    "You don''t need to serve me." She pouted at him. "You know what I want. You are enough."


    "Baby, you can''t let me stop from doing all of the efforts to please you."


    ***


    Andromeda dreams of a beautiful paradise again. She wanted to stay there with nice animals. However, her life wasn''t there at all. It was a dreamy ce. She woke up from the dream and got startled when the shadow that she''s been seeing is just right in front of her.


    She put the gun into safety and then she looked up at her. Still, she couldn''t recognize her face or see it.


    "Can you at least give me a hint before you appear in front of me?" She muttered and stood.


    "You need to leave this ce." She said in a hush and quick way.


    "Why?" She asked with a little frown.


    "Your husband might be deceived by someone who is obsessed with him." She said in a very soft voice. The person knelt one knee and moved her face closer to her. Her eyes dted and she almost couldn''t believe herself. "I am you." She could now see her face.


    "H-How¡­"


    "I am you, Andromeda."


    Then the person vanished in front of her. She put down the gun and washed her face with her hand. She''s delusional. Why is she seeing herself talking to her? Why? Is it that shadow all the time? What''s with the warning?


    She got startled when someone just jumped in front of her.


    "We need to go!" Freya said quickly. She immediately stumbled and gathered her things without leaving anything. Then they left the treehouse in five minutes. "Put your masks on."


    Walking back to the main road, Andromeda still couldn''t understand herself. She might be a delusion and her family is delusional? No. It''s just a dream. She''s just dreaming while she''s conscious.


    "What''s wrong?" Moira asked her and then she gave her water. She sipped on the cold water and then sighed. Sweat streamed down her neck.


    "I just saw this shadow or the silhouette these past few days and she''sing closer. Until a while ago, I was facing her." She said with a sigh.


    "What does she look like?" Fin asked.


    "She looks like¡ª" She paused and looked at him. "She''s actually me. I don''t know why half of my consciousness is awake while I am unconscious. She warned me about the woman who is obsessed with my husband."


    "It will be a little crazy, but I saw your husband get kidnapped after his bodyguards had been shot by a tranquilizer. That''s what I saw a while ago. And then, I saw how we got caught up by Kusov''s men at this moment." She lifted her gun and shot a person that has been spying on them.


    Fin''s eyes widened and frowned.


    "Why didn''t you warn us?"


    "It''s too quick." Freya ran and they followed her. Moira is running backward, and Andromeda twisted her body a little sideways and they circle to be at each other''s back.


    Moira used her arrow and shot a man, the Russian guy. Freya who is in front used two handguns and started shooting without missing any head. Andromeda is back on track. She''s focusing although they are surrounded.


    They stopped and there are a lot more of them.


    They started talking in Russian and they know what they are talking about.


    "They might be treasure hunters. Capture them. Don''t kill them yet." Their leader said aloud in the Russiannguage.


    They stopped when they heard a signal of a bird. Then another answered after another. Andromeda smirked and Fin put down his gun and sighed then he smiled. Then suddenly five men copsed on the ground with a red pin on their neck.


    Then few more showered and when the leader pointed the gun to the direction where one of the tribe members is hiding, Moira immediately shot the man''s wrist as the sharp arrow shoved to his wrist. He wails and they point their gun to them.


    Andromeda started firing without missing anyone. Moira has the greatest marksman as she shot them right through their heart. They run off quickly. Outnumbering them will take years for them to recover back to their work. They should at least stop them or dy them from finding it.


    Once those people retreated, Fin and Andromeda signed them. They clench their fist and bring it to their chest where their heart is located and bow at them. The Chief of the tribe showed up with the fancy feather headdress and did the same.


    They were escorted back to their vehicles and they left the jungle quickly.


    Fin is driving while the girls held their guns ready for any ambush. It didn''t take long when they reached the inn nearby. They checked in and soon enough, Andromeda''s people will be there shortly. They take a bath, eat and rest. After a few minutes, an ordinary car arrived to pick them up. Arriving at the airport, a big private jet is sitting on the departure.


    "Al!" Moira shouted and dropped her bags as she ran to the tall man standing ten meters away. She jumped into him, automatically wrapped her legs around him and then started kissing him.


    Freya snorted while Fin and Andy looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. They approached nis and walked passed them as they climbed up the jet ne. Andy rolled her eyes as nis walked to the stairs, while he''s carrying her.


    Moira reached the ground and walked up first as nis followed. They settled inside and the attendant served them foods and drinks. It didn''t take long when the ne departed and they rx and have a nice mimosa and mojito.


    "So, you saw how it happens?" Andromeda asked Freya.


    Freya''s brows are creased. Her ears are itchy from the couple''s moaning, giggling and whatever noisy kisses it was.


    "I saw it while I was sleeping." She muttered. "Yesterday, they lost a lot of men and they probably will stop the operation andy low a little since the tribe is dering war to them."


    "Yes, they are the legendary Draak Stam or Dragon Tribe. They rarely show up to other tribes and they lived away from the crowd. Although they aren''t thergest tribe, they are still the strongest tribes for years."


    "I never heard of this before," Freya said and sipped on her mojito.


    "Yes, they have been washed from the history book. They only exist in the story that has been passed by generations to generations. Draak Stam only showed up whenever they were needed to, yet rarely. It''s good that they''ve been only known as a legend. It''s for their safety and for the paradise that they are protecting."


    "I think they are protecting something inside that paradise."


    "Yes, it''s not just the treasure." Andy looked out the open window of the ne and watched the ind getting smaller and smaller. "They don''t need golds or gems." She muttered. "The Chief of Draak told me one thing. <em>''U is die Profesie</em>'' which means <em>''You are the Prophecy''</em>. So, I take it as a big responsibility."


    "It''s quite heavy, you know," Freya muttered. "It all starts there anyway. It''s where we got our visions and it''s where our family unites for the uing future." She said softly.


    "Draak gives us time." Fin join the conversation. "It''s not yet our time to stay there for long. I think there is more to happen in this world than we expected."


    "Silent and simple war," Andromeda muttered. "The thing that''s happening now might be something going on between the war of China and America. The virus can be made by scientists¡­ don''t you think?"


    Freya stared at her ss. Andromeda is right. China and Russia are known to make chemicals and bombs. The virus that has been viral at this moment might be part of the heat between the two countries and the civilians are going to pay for it by suffering and dying.

 Chapter 248 - Keeping A Secret Part 1

    After a few hours of flight from Madagascar, they went to the facility to have a test while waiting for the tests, Andromeda went to her obstetrician and the doctor ran a few tests on her and then she asked for shots. She stayed in the facility first.


    Her husband is tracking her, so she disabled the locator in Madagascar and once that she processed everything including her health assessment. She stayed at her secret apartment and then checked her husband''s location. He''s near Taguig City. She used her motorbike to follow his location and maybe she stalked her husband a little.??


    She watched the guards going down and since there are a few people on the street because of COVID-19, no one is there to help. Men from van came out and stepped into him. Zachary stood still calmly and put his hand in his pocket and clicked something inside his pocket.


    Andy is d that her husband is a smart ass. She sneered. She watched as those men surrounded him and then when they started grabbing him, he used his martial arts skill and broke their bones in the very vital point of the body.


    Andromeda with her helmet strode to the van and took her swiss knife from her pocket and stabbed each of the wheels. The driver called his backup and Andromeda stabbed the windshield and punched the driver on his nose using the back fist and then punched his ear and instantly he became unconscious.


    Andy watched her husband get worked out with those men. Andy nced at the BMW car waiting nearby and then she smirked. Why is Allona so obsessed with her husband? Why can''t she understand that Zach is only for her? He can try any other woman but not her. However, Zachary will only stay with her. That''s her rules.


    Zachary got a hit on his head and lost his bnce. That''s when Zach''s men came and surrounded then pointing guns on their heads. Andy stared at the BMW and strode fast to the car. She knocked on the window and she can see how Allona gritted her teeth and she immediately maneuver her car and left.


    Andromeda watched as they got disarmed and then they picked up Zachary and they left. She was relieved at that moment and then she followed them until they reached the house. She went back to her apartment and rested for a while. She needed to at least restrain herself from seeing him.


    They will have sex and she wasn''t sure if her shots are working quickly. She can''t have sex with him yet. She can''t get pregnant yet. There''s something moreing. She can''t fall pregnant in a situation like this as well.


    ***


    Zach frowned as he nced at Andromeda''s locator. It''s been disabled in Madagascar for more than 48 hours. He''s worried. He''s getting more worried each time.


    "Go to Madagascar and find my wife." He orders his men and suddenly the door opens and Andromeda strode toward him gracefully. He stood immediately. "Andy!"


    "I am back, okay?"


    "Why do you have to turn off your locator?!" he scolded her and pulled her into a big hug.


    "I am just surprised you. There''s no fun in it." She hugged him tightly. "I am hungry." She muttered.


    "Okay! I''ll prepare your meal!" He dismissed them and took her to the kitchen. He washed his hand thoroughly and took out the ingredients.


    "Can I kiss you?" He asked. She smiled and walked to his behind and hugged him tightly.


    "Cook for me first." She squeezed him and heughed a little and nodded.


    "Yes, Mrs. Pattinson."


    Andy''s smile faded and she just shoved her face to his chest and hugged him tightly. She inhaled his scent, the one that she misses so much.


    "Love, I know that you miss me so much, but I want to see your face. Go back to your seat. Don''t worry, I''ll give my full attention to you."


    "Why aren''t you at work?" She asked.


    "Well, the Global City is in a week lockdown, yet I am still monitoring few works. It''s also my time to be with you."


    She went back to her seat and watched him cook expertly. Quickly finished the chicken mushroom pasta. She ate with him and Zach kept watching her eat than eating. He kissed her cheek and caressed her hair. Damn, he looked younger than his age. She smiled at him.


    "What are we going to do today?" He asked.


    "I just want to cuddle with you. I still got jetg."


    "Hmm." He nodded. She reached his forehead and there''s a little scratch. She beat up those men a while ago. She wanted to stay in the apartment however, she can''t stay longer away from him, so she drove back to their house.


    "Tsk. Next time don''t let anyone scratch you. Or," she moved to her in a very fierce way. "Don''t let me see it."


    "Sorry." He kissed his palm and coaxed her to eat more.


    Andy finished the pasta that he cooked, and they went to their bed to watch something funny. It''s great. They don''t need to jump into sex immediately. They need to restrain each other for a while.


    "How''s the trip in Madagascar?" He asked.


    "It''s so much fun. How about you?" She asked.


    "I finished a few projects while missing you." He kissed her forehead.


    "I know you do." She put a pillow on his chest. "I need to recover from my jetg then I''ll give my whole sexy body to you soon."


    He giggled and just hugged her.


    "Don''t worry my love. Your health is more important than sex." He turned off the television and covered their body with the duvet and he could now sleep after all these weeks being away from her.


    ***


    Freya showed up at Steven''s house but what she didn''t expect is a woman inside the house. The woman rose her brows and she''s sure that it wasn''t his sister or his cousin. She already looked pissed.


    "Who are you?" She asked and crossed her arms. Freya walked to the side and pulled her bag that identally hit the woman on the arm which she did on purpose.


    "Do not let anyone do it!" Steven shouted at the bodyguard.


    Freya threw her bag somewhere and removed her jacket. Steven stopped and looked at her.


    "Freya." His voice softened. He looked at the bodyguard. "Dismiss." He strode fast and hugged her tightly. He''s full of sweats and he''s also half-naked. Did the woman give him a bad time in sex that''s why he''s pissed?


    She rolled her eyes. Anyway, what she needed was a bath and a beautiful sleep. She pushed him and strode fast to his bedroom. She removed herbat shoes and put them aside and then she removed her clothes. Steven followed her to the bathroom. She turned on the shower and adjusted the heat and he hugged her naked body from behind.


    "I miss you."


    "You need to be a good boy." She told him.


    "I am a good boy." He reached her beautiful breasts. She exhales and he squeezed it lightly. She turned to him and reached his hard one and then stroke it gently.


    Her eyes are burning fiercely. She pulled his nape and sucked his lower mouth. He immediately responded and he squeezed her beautiful full butt and pulled her up. She raised her legs and wrapped it around him. He used his hand to slide his hard shaft inside her.


    Freya gasped and held on to him tightly. He started thrusting to her and he lowered his head and sucked her nipples. Freya lifted her chin and arch her back so he could ess her more and could stimte her.


    Her walls spasmed around his shaft and he sucked her nipples more and she came shortly. He is thrusting and thrusting until he reaches the heaven that he''s been chasing. He pinned her on the wall and breathed on her chest. Damn, he missed this beauty so much.


    They calm themselves and then he bathes her. After a few moments, he dried her up and thenbed her hair. He reached the hairdryer and dry her hair. Once that it''s dry enough, he took her to bed and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll pick something in the kitchen. What do you want, babe?"


    "Just a ss of warm water will do. I am sleepy."


    "Coming right up." He put his PJs on and jogged downstairs and fetched two sses of a mug of warm water then he gave it to her.


    She sipped on it and after she finished half of it, shey down. He closed the curtains and joined her to bed.


    "Who is the girl a while ago?" She asked him.


    "Well, she''s someone I used to date." He muttered. He wasn''t dating the girl. He was fucking her back then, but she came to his house without any notice. She''s seducing him but he only thought of Freya and he pushed her away.


    "Hmm." She only hummed.


    "I like you more." He kissed her ear. "You need to rest babe."


    "I am tired." She murmured and slowly drifted to sleep.

 Chapter 249 - Keeping A Secret Part 2

    James checked the presentation of the Safety Team about the precautions when the office finally opens. He made sure that everyone is in a good condition to work. Although he didn''t want Natalie to work, his stubborn wife insisted to him that she needed to work and assist him. So, he canceled all his physical meetings and any appointments.


    He sent a message to every manager that there will be no one entering the facility except to employees. They are not going to ept any visitors anytime. ??


    James has his kitchen and groceries are fully stocked. That''s because of his very efficient wife. She cooked their breakfast and lunch. Well, what can he ask for? Natalie is his everything.


    "Drink your vitamins." She ced the tray on his table and gave him vitamins and warm water. He thanked her and took the vitamins and then sipped on the mug. He pulled her waist and kissed her abdominal.


    "How about you, darling?"


    "I already took my vitamins." She bent down and kissed his head. "Okay, go back to work."


    Natalie cleaned up the dishes and then went back to her desk and continued working.


    ***


    Zachary stretched his arms and looked down at his wife pillowing his abdominal. He smiled and patted her head. He nced at the clock, it''s already nine. Damn. They slept more the whole afternoon and then the whole night.


    It''s good. He hasn''t slept for weeks and now that his wife is beside him, he wants to stay in bed. But he needs to visit the bathroom first. He peed and then washed his hands and then gargle some mouthwash. Then he went back to bed and cuddled his wife.


    "Good Morning, love." He started kissing her face and snuggled to her.


    "Morning." She muttered sleepily. "I still feelzy." She wrapped her legs around him.


    "I know. It''s a great morning. I will take a day off. What do you want to do today?" He asked and kissed her ear.


    "I just want to cuddle you and tell you I love you the whole day." She murmured. His heart melted. He shoved his face between her chest and closed his eyes.


    "I love you." He murmured and he pushed himself up and kissed her nose and then her lips. "I love you. I love you!" He kissed her forehead.


    She smiled at him beautifully and caressed his chest.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked her, smirking slowly.


    "Well," She lowered her fingertips to his lower abdomen. "I think I need to be spoiled. Staying in the jungle is fun however, I still wanted to be doted on by my husband. A spa will be great." She kissed his middle chest and showed her puppy eyes on him.


    He sighed and reached the telephone. He told the maids to ready the Sensation Room which is the Spa Room.


    "Don''t worry my Goddess, I will give my full attention to you."


    "Let''s eat first." She sat up and kissed his lips. "I am hungry."


    They went downstairs and their food is already settled. They choose to eat outside for sunlight and enjoy the delicious food and a good conversation about her adventure. She tells him in detail about the routes and adventures they had. He listened to her attentively.


    "We need to at least dispose of a few of his men so they could stop for a while searching the sacred ce." She muttered and put her feet over hisp. She sighed and stared at her husband for long. "Those adventures are surely thrilling but I am missing you so much."


    "We can go on an adventure if you want?" He reached her feet and rubbed it.


    "Well, we can do that. But I need a massage. My whole body is stiff, and I need your love." She winked at him. He chuckled and reached her hand, squeezing it.


    "Don''t worry my love. I''ll work out more." He winked back at her.


    "If it wasn''t for these lovers, I would be truly pleased with the beautiful sunshine." They both turn to see Stanley with a basket of fruits. "When did you arrive?" Stanley put the basket over the seat since the table is full of foods.


    "Hey!" Andy waved at him. Stanley rolled his eyes and pulled another seat and slumped his butt.


    "I was wondering to have a drink with Zach since you are gone but it seemed like you are already here."


    "We can drinkter."


    "Nope." He shook his head. "I don''t want to interrupt another romantic day." He left quietly. Zach shook his head.


    "Needed to getid. Poor man." Zach clicked his tongue as he watched Stanley''s back while he''s walking away.


    Andy smirked and lifted the ss of fresh orange juice and sipped on it.


    ***


    Andel hated to leave Ellen in the rest house but he needed to. He told her to stay there so she won''t get caught with the virus. She had no choice but to stay there. He went back to the main city and to be beside Gabriel Lawson his boss. He attended the meeting for the safety of the people and so the virus won''t spread anywhere in their facilities nationwide and worldwide.


    Their stores in Italy have been shut down, due to lockdown. So, it will be bad for ie. However, Gabriel doesn''t worry about that. What he worries about is the increasing rate of infection.


    After the meeting, he followed Gabriel to his office, and he put papers on the desk.


    "How''s your leave?"


    "It''s good. I already reported to Madam regarding things she needed."


    "Hmm. Your trainee is getting better." He told. "Train her more."


    "Yes, sir." He bowed his head and left.


    He went back to his office and put on his earpiece and then called his lover. She''s lying on the bed, only with the satin sheet covering her body. Just exactly when he left her. He needed to use a chopper to go back to the city and now, he admired how beautiful she is in very natural looking.


    "I''ll call you when everything is clear here. We just need to hang on a little, okay baby?"


    "Okay." She moaned and watched him work.


    "You arezy, baby?" He asked and continued typing.


    "Hmm." She pouted at him. "Please let mee back there."


    "El, please understand. I can''t let you take a risk."


    "Okay."


    "I love you."


    "Maybe if I stay in one of the mansions? The closest ce to you?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Okay." Ellen gave up. They just got engaged yet she needed to be away from him again.


    ***


    Freya slipped off from the bed and his embrace. Steven suddenly woke up and then pulled her back to bed. She exhaled and stared at the ceiling for a while.


    "Don''t leave."


    "I need to pee!" She scolded him. After three seconds, he let her go and watched her run to the toilet naked.


    He waited and then she came out with a fresh robe on. She put her slippers on, the one he provided and then strode the door. He immediately followed her to the kitchen. He prepared two cups of water for her to drink.


    "How''s the adventure?" He asked and he put down his mug and gathered her hair then he reached an stic band from the pocket of his PJ and tied her hair. He always puts one or two in his pocket so anytime he feels like making love to her, her hair won''t get in the way. But still, he loved her hair freed from any ties.


    "It''s good." Freya nced at him and looked away. Steven kissed her temple and kept his arm wrapped around her. She noticed that he was a little clingy. But she likes it, a lot.


    "I''m going to make pancakes, will that do?" He asked. She nodded.


    He started with the ready to make pancake and then she rummaged in the freezer and took out some bacon. Then take four eggs. She helped him cook so they could eat right away. She helped him prepare and then squeezed a few oranges.


    "Let''s go to the beach." He suggested.


    "There''s a virus around the world." She said and he thought for a while.


    "Maybe, y games or something?"


    "I am not into games." She said coldly.


    "Then, let''s just stay in bed and make love." He smiled at her in a very charming way.


    She remained quiet and continued eating.


    "Let''s buy groceries." She finally speaks after a few minutes. His mood lightens and then he nodded and asked his bodyguard to ready the car.


    "Are we going to lockdown here?" he grinned at her.


    "No. I just want to stay here for a while and note out. I just feelzy."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll join you." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Do that." She said. Damn, she needs damn protection so she wouldn''t get pregnant.


    She''s so sure that staying with him will be a little exciting yet soon enough she''ll get pregnant and she''ll ruin everything. He moved a little closer and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll make you happy each day." He said it like a promise. And at that moment, she wished that happiness will never turn into sadness and pain.

 Chapter 250 - Love Games Part 1

    Yves frowned from what he heard. His best men died in a tribe ambush. At first, what are they doing there? In the location where the deadliest tribes are located? Or was it a coincidence? He stopped sharpening his knife and stared at nowhere for a while.


    "They are supposed to hunt for food but besides the pins, there are also arrows and bullets of guns. I think they are protecting someone." His assistant said it.??


    "Who?" He asked in a very deep voice.


    "We couldn''t indicate the person or the people. There''s no trace left."


    "Find them!" He screamed and threw his knife to the wall as it darted on the wooden board.


    "Yes, sir."


    Yves turned his swivel chair and looked out the window.


    Who dared to sabotage him?


    ***


    That day in the medical facility, after they ran tests on him, he stayed in their secret hideout and when he''s negative from all flues, he drove home to his lover. He didn''t find her at the staircase, so he entered the house and went to their room. She wasn''t there.


    He looked around and found her sleeping in the nursery room on the sofa. He didn''te closer or touch her. He went back to the master''s bedroom and took a shower and sanitized himself. He put his PJs on and went back to the nursery room. He looked around and smiled at the beautiful decorations.


    He walked to the sofa and kneel in front of her. He kissed her forehead lightly. He carefully removed the nket from her body and then carefully slid his arms to her and carried her back to their room. It didn''t wake her up since he''s been careful. He gently put her to bed and adjusted the air conditioner.


    He strode to the small kitchen that is set up for her and then he got himself a ss of water. He checked his phone while drinking and then he went back to bed and hugged her from behind. He shoved his face to her nape and closed his eyes.


    It suddenly woke her up where she traces her eyes to the arms wrapped around her and a man breathing on her neck. She gently peeked on the man and her heart jumped. She immediately turned to him and hugged him tightly.


    "Fin!"


    "Hmm." He opened his eyes and smiled at her.


    "You are here!"


    She pinned him down and straddle on top of him. She slowly bit her lower lip as she scanned his face down to his naked top body. He smiled and put a pillow on his forearms showing more of his muscles.


    "I miss you." She bent down to kiss his lips. He opened his mouth a little so she could get ess and she just kissed him passionately. She moaned and he pushed himself up and hugged her.


    "I missed you too, darling."


    "Have you eaten?" She scooped his face and bit her lower lip. "You lose weight!"


    "I am fine, my love." He reached her small bump. "How''s our baby?" He asked and kissed her chin down to her throat.


    "Our baby is great." She caressed his back down to his spine. "I miss you so much." She pouted at him.


    "I know."


    "Let''s make love¡­" She bounced on top of him.


    "Hey, careful! Our baby."


    "Sorry. But Fin, please?" She tilted her head and pouted her lips and made kitty eyes.


    Fin reached the thin cor of her silk shirt and he ripped it. His eyes gaze down to her beautiful full breasts. His throat dried and he bit his lower lip. She helped him get rid of her top and then smiled at him.


    "You are a naughty girl." Fin gentlyy her down on the bed and he tore her silk shorts and her panties then he pushed his PJs quickly. He bent down and started sucking her stiff nipples and down to her abdominal.


    Gently, he spread her legs and nced up at her as she watched him eat her. She slowly bit her lips and she gasped when his tongue circle her button.


    "Ohh, damn¡­" She muttered. It''s been a while since they had this. It''s been a while since she had his touch. She panted and watched him expertly licked her. Once that she''s already leaking wet, he adjusts himself and folded his knees spreading it and positioned it at both sides of her hips then he elevates her a little and slipped his hard shaft inside her. "Ohh!" She shouted and grinned at him. "That''s what I want all these days!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure that you''ll be happy."


    He began thrusting slowly. She moaned and asked him for more, but he was careful in his every movement.


    "A little harder¡­" She said and he gave it to her. He kissed her knees as he used his glutes to push in and push back. He groaned and watched her flushed from the pleasure. The veins on her neck are showing as she controlled herself not toe yet.


    Her walls started contracting around him and he didn''t stop. His eyes became fierce as he watched her scream ande a lot. He didn''t stop at that moment. There is a post-climax that she released and then he exploded inside her. He shoved his face between her breasts.


    She hugged him and kissed his top head.


    "Is our baby okay?" He asked again and touched her abdominal.


    "Yes. Don''t worry."


    He gently pulled out. She went to the bathroom to clean up and went back to him. She cuddled on him and maybe it''s better to stay the whole day in bed with her lover and don''t care about the people outside who are already panicking because of the damn virus and taking advantage of the cmity.


    "I love you." She muttered and kissed his lips. He smiled and kissed her nose and then he closed his eyes.


    "I love you more¡­" He murmured.


    She couldn''t help but to smile more and so, she let him sleep and she only stayed tangled with him. She started humming the song of Can''t Help Falling in Love while she''s cuddling her fingers to his hair.


    "Like a river flows, surely to the sea, darling so it goes, some things aren''t meant to be¡­"


    Selina watched her beautiful lover sleep. She''spletely satisfied with that. She doesn''t care about anything if Fin is there. She''spetent, she''s safe and there''s an uing little one toplete her family.


    ***


    Andy moaned and smiled from her husband''s message. Back then when they were living together as a couple, Zach attended lessons for a masseur, and she was his model. It was a ten days session and she enjoyed every touch and in every session, he leaned closer and pressed his fingers expertly on the spots on her back.


    "Hmm. You are so good at that." She muttered. Zach smirked and poured more oil to her lower back then to her butt cheek.


    He started massaging the lower back and then to her full butt. He caressed his fingertips to her butthole then close to the lips of her vagina. She gasped and chewed her lower lip. He continues massaging her calves. Then he went back to her hips and butt and brushed the sensitive part again.


    "Ohh, Zachy, I know what you are doing." She said in a very sexy voice. She gently flipped her body and shey t down. He smirked at her and took the oil as he lifted it and poured it to her middle chest. "You are so naughty, handsome."


    He carefully spread the oil and round both of his hands to her breasts. She moaned and reached his hard one behind his shorts. Zachary continues until it goes down to her lower abdominal and then to her vagina. It''s the very best part that he loves. Massaging her very important part.


    "Ohh." Andy''s back arcs as he slid his fingers inside her. The oil that he uses is also safe to use as a lubricant which he always used whenever he massaged her. So, after his service, he would have his payment by making love to her. "Ahh!" She gaped at him with wide eyes as his fingers rubbed the important walls of her inside. "Zach! You are making me squirt!" She hissed at him.


    "I love it." He said as he chewed his lips and then he kissed her passionately. She groaned at the back of her throat while he''s busy with her mouth and his fingers to her vagina. Andy pushed him slowly and pushed down his shorts.


    He continued thrusting his fingers inside her and rubbed the spot that made her cries in pleasure. Shortly, her walls spasm and she did squirt that wetted the whole massage table.


    He removed his shorts and got into the massage table. It''s been a while since he pampered his wife, now he won''t waste this moment to have her all by himself.


    "Make love to me in a very wild way." She muttered sexily.

 Chapter 251 - Love Games Part 2

    The massage table started squeaking as he thrusts into her. Her eyes are closed she''s leaning on her elbows. Damn it! She wanted to have him like this all day and night. Her husband is the best and she never got tired of all their lovemaking with an additional of the kinky stuff that she likes.


    When Zach thought that the massage table wouldn''tst long. He swiftly took her without pulling out and brought her to the single sofa. She giggled and rose her right leg that it''s flexible enough to twist her body around without him pulling out from her. She knelt on the sofa and hold at the back of it.??


    "Come on!" She arched her back and wiggle her butt to him. Zachughed and hold his hips. He pushed hard inside her and she shouted his name. "Oh, Zach!"


    Zach is groaning as he thrust into her. He massaged his hand through her body and to her breasts. She made the most beautiful sound in the earth that turns him more. It was like minutes as he thrust into her and she''s already leaking wet and it streamed down her inner legs. Her whole legs are wobbling, and she clenched her walls around his hard shaft so hard and she came a lot with a scream.


    Zach''s veins are showing on his neck and arms and he let go inside her. She moaned and smiled at him. Damn, that was a lot. He hasn''t released it for so long since he''s saving it for her. All his stress these past few days. He sat on the sofa and adjust her to sit on him. He kissed her lips and then her nose.


    "You little tease¡­" He muttered. She giggled and snuggled to him.


    Andy is happy that she forgave him after all these years. She''s happy now and every time that she''s with him, she''s in euphoria. The one that she always wanted to feel. Because no matter what, he''s the only man that she''s going to ever love in her life, well her father, brother, and grandpa is an exception.


    "You missed me so much that youe a lot like that?" She looked up at him with her innocent eyes. Heughed and hugged her.


    "I''ve been saving that." He yed with her vagina as his semen is leaking out from him. She chewed her lips and let him have his way to touch her. She loved his every touch.


    "Thank you, my hubby." She kissed his lips and stayed in his arms. "We have lots of things to do today. I will cook foods for you."


    "No. You aren''t going to do that. Remember that you can''t take a bath since I massaged you." He pinched her nose.


    "Okay." She pouted.


    "Not even wash her hands for a while."


    "Yes, Mr. Pattinson." She said sexily. Heughed and carried her to their room. He doesn''t care if they are both naked since all their maids and butlers are cleaning downstairs.


    He put her to bed and then wiped her core. She yawned and reached the pillow and hugged it.


    "I''ll just clean up the massage room." He put his PJs on and covered her naked body with the duvet.


    "Yes, love."


    ***


    Steven drove his car to the nearest grocery store. Before they got out, he gave her a face mask and he also put one to himself. He doesn''t want her to get infected although she''s healthy and has a strong immune system.


    There are many people at this hour. They only get what they needed. Steven also had contacted his mother and ask for a basket of fruits to his house since there will be a lockdown thising Sunday.


    He stopped when he saw a familiar woman at her back. That long curly hair and that height. It''s probably one of Stanley''s ex-girlfriend. But this unique one from other girls he dated, he knew exactly this girl.


    "Hmm." Freya nced at him and then to the woman that he''s observing too long. She also observed the woman and when she turned around, Steven gasped and covered his mouth. "What? Was she one of the women you impregnate?" She asked bluntly and in a poker face. He shook his head and cross his heart.


    "Nope. That was Stanley''s ex."


    "She''s at least four months pregnant and it doesn''t really show. But she''s obviously pregnant."


    He automatically took pictures of her and then he grabbed Freya away to the counter. He sent it to Stanley.


    "If I would count the time, she''s the girlfriend which he seriously loved. But it seemed like Stanley got her karma and she said to be cheated on him. I thought that maybe she cheated but when I met the girl, she wasn''t the type to cheat." He told.


    "Then why would Stanley give up on her when he doesn''t have faith in her?"


    "Maybe he''s just too broken because there are evidences." He muttered.


    "He''s a Mondragon and you are lectured by your grandpa about the investigation, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then, your brother is stupid. If a woman loved her partner, she wouldn''t cheat. She might be pregnant because she''s raped, or your brother impregnates her because he''s stupid." She said it monotonously.


    This is the part that he loved about her. She collected all the possibilities and then would probably research for her findings and then would conclude it.


    "You see, what your brother might saw was a crime." She muttered.


    "I saw the video, half of it. She''s in bed with a man and someone is filming. My brother burst out and throw it away and leave her. That''s the end, and yet he''s still brokenhearted."


    "Your brother is fucking stupid." She muttered and lined up.


    ***


    Stanley stared at nowhere outside his garden and then he received a message from his brother. He frowned seeing a woman on the shelves of canned goods and then the bump on her stomach. Why is he showing this bitch? He doesn''t care anymore. But his heart clenches seeing how tired the woman was from her face. She looked a little pale and there are dark circles under her eyes.


    They broke off two months ago and he was so devastated until now. Then he received a voice message from Steven, and he listened to Freya''s voice while she''s having a conversation with Steven. His heart suddenly gets stabbed. He couldn''t breathe at that moment.


    "Fuck." He muttered and looked up then closes his eyes. He thought about what Freya said and he never watched the whole video. What if she''s been raped and that bump on her stomach wasn''t his?


    He immediately left his garden and run to the garage and open the vault for keys and took the key of his Maserati. Her house on the other subdivision and she''s living alone since her parents are in the US. He found her car outside and shees out of her car and went to the small gate and open it. Then she open half of the gate.


    He immediately turned his car to block his car and then hee out quickly and strode fast to her. She was too shocked at that moment that she didn''t react. He grabbed her hand and he looked at her from head to toe.


    He couldn''t help but grab her face and kissed her torridly. She immediately restrained and pushed him hard. Then she pped him harder.


    "What are you doing?!" She screamed at him as tears started streaming down her face.


    "I want to hear the truth." He said and held her elbow. He looked down at her stomach and reached it with his hand, but she pped it away.


    "This isn''t yours!" She said it harshly. Her eyes are wide, and she hated him. "I am a slut that screwed someone else while we are together."


    That''s what he heard from her when he''s insisting her of cheating. She pped him again and pushed him. She gasped and hold her stomach. She looked away.


    "Leave now."


    "I want the truth!" He raises his voice.


    "I told you the truth! Why do you care so much? You wouldn''t even listen to what I say. You wouldn''t even trust me." She stared at his car.


    "Get out of my driveway." She said coldly and she walks to her car slowly. Her heart is in a lot of pain.


    "Luna." He calls her name. She stopped. She closed her eyes hard. She''s tired. She''s so tired of this. She''s tired from the torture every day every time she thought about him. "I will listen to you now."


    "I want you to leave." She turned to him. "Please." She pleaded and reached her chest. "I am tired of this torture. Stan, I can''t take this, please." She breaks into tears and she started sobbing.


    Stanley is hardheaded. He doesn''t want to stop until he heard it all right. He doesn''t want to let her go easily like before. He reached her and hugged her from behind.


    "Please." He reached her stomach and his heart melted.


    "No!'' She shouted and pushed him. He stepped back a little, still holding her elbow. She''s too pale at that moment and she copsed. His reflexes are good that he had caught her.


    "Luna¡­" He reached her face. "Hey, Luna."

 Chapter 252 - Stop Breaking My Heart Part 1

    He immediately looked around and then he has no choice but to take her inside. He reached the key and unlocked the front door. He takes her to her bedroom and then call their family doctor immediately. He gave the exact address. He also called Steven whose house is on the same subdivision from where he is living.


    Stanley watched her sleep and her heartbeat started calming down. He reached her stomach and it''s bigger than he thought. It''s over four months and he knew that it was his. The incident only happened two months ago and if she''s raped while she''s pregnant, then he will kill whoever it was.??


    In a few minutes, Freya and Steven enter the room and Freya was the one who checked on her. Then she had a stethoscope with her to check the baby''s pulse.


    "She''s probably having a headache from stress. She''s pregnant and she shouldn''t get forced on things that would stress her. Also, she''s not that healthy." She added.


    Steven ran downstairs and met the doctor and Stanley let the doctor check on her while Freya is looking around and rummaging on the drawers. He frowned and asked her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You didn''t notice?" Freya turned to her while the doctor is checking up on Luna. "The whole ce is dark, and she always has the curtains down. Something is stressing her, not just you." She said bluntly.


    Steven nodded and said that he already parked the car well. He also had put her groceries in the kitchen.


    Stanley walked around and then found mails in brow envelope. It was all threats. That if she''s going to tell the police on what happened, she might die, or they are going to leak her nude photos on the whole inte. He clenches his fist and punched the wall hard that startled the doctor.


    "Uh, the patient needed a peaceful ambiance. I think it''s too crowded here."


    "I''ll watch over her," Freya suggested and then stared at Steven. "Take your brother and make something for this woman."


    "Yes, boss." Steven takes away Stanley immediately and they went downstairs. Stanley went to the small room under the stairs and checked the CCTV cameras. There are additional instation and the other one is focused on the gate.


    There''s a mailman and then he put the big brown envelope in the mailbox. Stanley immediately ran outside, and he opened the door that startled the main man.


    He grabbed the man''s cor.


    "S-Sir."


    Steven came up and stopped her.


    "Sorry about that." He calmed down Stanley and pressed his lips. "Uhm, where does the mail came from?" He asked and reached the mail from the mailbox.


    "I don''t Sir. I just deliver it."


    "So, how many days have you been delivering here?"


    "Well, at least I deliver it four times now. Two timesst month and now this is the second time this month."


    "I see. Thank you." He smiled and pulled out a red envelope and put it to his pocket. "I know that you are doing your job. But can you help us locate it?" He asked and gave his business number to the person.


    The man nodded and Steven tapped the man on the shoulder and watched him leave. Stanley grabbed the envelope and went back inside. Steven sighed and shook his head. He locked the gate and followed Stanley inside. He watched him open the envelope. His face darkens from what he is seeing.


    Steven approached him and reached the photos of hering in and out of the hospital.


    IT''S GOOD THAT YOU AREN''T TALKING ON WHAT HAPPENED. IF NOT YOU AND YOUR CHILD MIGHT BE ALREADY DEAD BY NOW.


    "I will process this and investigate," Steven said and sighed. "This is why she didn''t beg after that night." He told. "She''s already receiving threats and if they knew that she''s protected by Mondragon, they wouldn''t do such things like this."


    The doctore down and told them that she needed a great obstetrician and he suggested someone who is also working in their hospital.


    "It''s better if her doctor is our family friend. Doctors from outside are easy to get paid." Steven suggested. "Also, let''s start from the very start."


    Stanley nodded and looked upstairs to the master''s bedroom.


    "Come, help me prepare her meal."


    Stanley did help and Freya appeared behind them suddenly and fetch a ss of water.


    "I think, you need to investigate from the time that you started losing trust in her. Who are the people involved by saying that she''s cheating and badmouthing her? You are stupid if you don''t know about this. Those people who tell you that she''s cheating are suspects, so you better act quickly."


    "Yes. I need to do that. But I have to stay with her." Stanley decided. "Is she awake?"


    "At any minute now. You better hurry and don''t make it taste like a poison."


    "I know what she wanted." Stanley nodded.


    Soon, after he made the ramen and her favorite kimbap, he ced it on the tray. He also made a freshly squeezed oranges and then he brings it upstairs. She''s already awake and she''s talking to Freya and when she saw him, she immediately looked away.


    He put the table tray beside her, and he sat beside her gently.


    "Here, I prepare your favorite."


    "I am hungry." She said but she swallowed hard. The food is famishing and she''s hungry.


    "Come on." He reached her hand. "It will be bad for the baby if you didn''t eat."


    "I think you need to swallow your pride and just eat," Freya said and stood. "I''ll take up a few documents from your belongings and sorry for stepping the line. But you are clearly in danger and these Mondragon''s are hardheaded."


    "What?" She frowned and Freya took the brow envelopes.


    "Wh¡ª"


    Stanley reached her face.


    "I''m sorry but you have to eat." He said. She stared at his eyes sharply. Tears started streaming down her cheek. He looked down at her hand and then to her. "Please don''t cry. I won''t leave. You know how hardheaded I am."


    "Please, stop breaking my heart." She said those words as her voice broke. "I am scared. I am scared to death. I don''t want my baby to die. You better stay away."


    "What are you talking about?" He asked. "I am a Mondragon and if they knew that you are protected by us, they will never hurt you!" He scooped her face and wiped her tears. "I don''t care about how long you are going to torture me as well. But I have to protect you no matter what."


    She shook her head.


    "That night, I came from grocery and on that day, I also learn that I am pregnant. I was going to surprise you, but they took me!" She shouted at him. "They humiliate me¡­ they ripped my clothes¡­ they took photos of me¡­" She started sobbing and she reached her stomach. Her heart is being stabbed repeatedly while she''s remembering that humiliation that happened.


    "Who?" he asked her. She shook her head. "Tell me, now. Please."


    "They said that you will never listen to me and they are right."


    Stanley''s face darkens and his eyes are murderous, yet he''s calm at that moment. He knew it. He nodded at her and reached her chin.


    "That won''t happen twice." He kissed her forehead hard. "Eat now." He left her there and he went downstairs. Freya and Steven looked at her and they knew exactly what he''s going to do.


    "The man who raped her is the one thatforts me that night." Stanleyughed and pull his hair. "Freya, do you mind staying here for a while? Steven and I needed to process this as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Freya gave the papers and then took the food for herself and went upstairs.


    Steven''s hands are shaking a little as he lifted his hand and dial number 1. Finally, the person from the other line answered.


    "This is Cornel Magnus speaking. How may I help you, sir?"


    "Well, my brother and I just recently found a crime. I will send you details, and I think you need to call the judge so he could execute warrant of arrest and search warrant to these people."


    "From what crime, Sir?"


    "Rape, ckmailing, woman abuse, and we''ll search for others."


    "Yes, Sir. We will be going to conduct an investigation as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Steven hang up and send him details. They left the house and went to Steven''s house. Then his mom is waiting in the living room and lifted one of Freya''s panties.


    "Uh, she''s at Luna''s house," Steven told her and her mother rose her brows and toss the panties to him.


    He caught it and he jogs downstairs and it was already clean up by the maids. He''s satisfied. Still, the army bag is sitting on the corner. He''s going to clean that upter after things are settled. He jogged downstairs and found his mother talking to Stanley about Luna. He told her that he messed up and that he abandoned her and their baby.


    "I''m sorry, Mom. You told me to have faith in her, but I didn''t listen. I break her heart and her soul." Stanley''s words are heartbreaking to hear.

 Chapter 253 - Stop Breaking My Heart Part 2

    After Luna finished her food, she slipped off from the bed and took the tray and put it on the table. Freya stood and close to her and that''s when Luna identally hit the vase with her elbow and before it even hit the ground, Freya caught it.


    She saw this before and there will be intruders breaking downstairs. She wasn''t mistaken when something started breaking downstairs. Luna gasped and Freya covered her and locked the door. They are going to kill Luna. Someone is stalking her from distance and found out that Mondragon''s are outside her house.??


    Once that the twins left, he calls back up and they thought that she''s only a simple girl, so they didn''t bring any guns. They n on taking Luna and probably kill her.


    "Stay in the bathroom." She told her.


    "Wait!" She tried to stop her. Freya took the fork and then dragged her to the bathroom. She called Steven and gave it to Luna. She locked the door of the bathroom and closes it.


    She also locked the room from the inside, and she peeked downstairs quickly. There are at least five of them.


    "Dear Luna!" The in a clown mask calls andughed. Freya went in a different direction instead of stairs and they run toward the stairs.


    She jumped to the middle hall from the second floor and they all stopped. She threw the fork as it hit the frame just before the nose of the intruder with a hulk mask. They all run down and to her direction. They surrounded her. She stands still and describes the five people. One 5''11 wearing a hulk mask. Then, the other is 5''9 wearing a clown mask and the rest are almost the same height or at 5''7 wearing the same masks of Joker.


    "Well, well, well. Who is she?" One of the Joker with a red shirt and ck jacket asked.


    "I think I saw her with Steven if I wasn''t mistaken." The Hulk mask said. "The first time I saw her, I wanted to fuck her badly."


    "I wanted that too." The Clown mask said and tilt his head scanning his eyes through her body. "She''s making my cock twitch."


    "Drag her." Hulk mask said and Clown mask who is just behind her take two steps closer and Freya used a back kick that directly hit his getting hard crotch. Clown mask holds his crotch in pain and Freya uses a round kick that his directly his face.


    They are all surprised and that''s when Freya started breaking the three jokers, hitting their vital points and break few bones. Then she faced the man in the Hulk mask, and he stepped back.


    "Babe, don''t be too bad on them," Steven said as he leaned on the wall and rxed. She didn''t even nce at him. "I was joking just do as what you want."


    "Just check on Luna upstairs," Freya muttered and she swiftly stepped closer to the Hulk and he pulled out a knife and pointed it on her.


    Freya stepped closer and that''s when the Hulk pushed the knife on her direction, she used her left and right hand quickly to disarm him and she uses a short punch hitting him between his ribs. He groaned and she chopped his necked. The man copsed on the floor and she kicked his crotch that woke the man and groaned in pain.


    Steven pped his hands.


    "Wow, my Goddess Athena." He said with a sighed. He also forgot that their mother entered their car a while ago and saw the whole breaking thing that happened. His mother frowned at Steven''s dramatic moment.


    Freya only nced at him and rolled her eyes and she dragged two bodies andy it closer to Hulk and then another body.


    "I think two of them raped Luna." She said and that''s when Andrea Mondragon-Swifte closer and started removing their masks.


    "Are they your friends?" Andrea asked his son. Steven frowned even more and red at those faces. The horror in their faces makes them forget about the pain that Freya gave to them. Then, Stanley came downstairs with Luna.


    Luna immediately hid behind Stanley when she saw their faces and she started crying. Stanley hugged his shuddering love and that''s when he understands that the people who are ckmailing Luna are the people that betrayed him.


    Shortly the police together with three armies came and picked them up. Stanley''s eyes are fierce as watched them being taken away. He needs to do something about them.


    "Stan, she''s not safe in her house anymore," Andrea said as she sat beside Luna and caressed her hair.


    "I¡ªI am fine Mrs. Swift."


    "No. I can''t let you stay here. I will bug you anyway."


    Cornel Magnus Salute on them and she nodded.


    "Thank you, Cornel Magnus." She said in a very dominating voice. "Can we take your CCTV Recordings?" Andrea asks sweetly to Luna.


    "Yes, please." She said and took the ss that Stanley offer to her. She sipped on the water and her hand kept shaking.


    "Freya, darling can you also help me with packing her clothes?"


    "Sure." Freya leads the way to her room.


    Luna didn''t say anything. Andrea is very good at insisting things and she can easily get what she wanted. She stared at nowhere as Stanley hold her hand.


    "Don''t worry, my moon." He muttered. "I''ll take care of everything."


    "I said, I am fine. You don''t have to take care of everything." She raises her voice. "Tell your mom, that I won''t leave my house."


    "If my mother is hardheaded, I am more stubborn than her." He said. She loses weight instead of gaining. She''s supposedly beautiful and always blooming but because of what he did, she wasn''t like that anymore. It was supposedly a full moon, giving light in the dark but in a snapped it be a shadow living in the dark. "I''ll make it all up to you." He kissed her hand. "Okay?"


    Tears started streaming down her face and she looked away.


    "If you do it sooner, I would forgive you. But I am just too broken that I regret trusting you."


    "I know that you can''t forgive me but at least, let me protect you. This time, I will do all of my responsibility." He reached her bump and kissed her temple. "Stay with me, okay?"


    She didn''t respond to him and she just don''t know how to react anymore. In a few minutes, Steven had two suitcases and Andrea called her driver over.


    "I will make dinner at your house Stan for our dinner. I just called your dad and he''sing over. Don''t worry darling, I''ll take care of your room at Stan''s house so he wouldn''t bug you."


    Soon enough, Andrea''s driver and maid arrived, and she said to clean up a few messed in her living room. They left shortly and Stan drove her car to his house. She was silent and she didn''t even speak to him.


    When they arrived at his house, there''s an increase of security to his house and a maid and a driver for Luna. Andrea is always like this even when she''s just Stan''s girlfriend. He liked her and even take her shopping with her.


    She did have her room and immediately, the wardrobe has few clothes of Louis Vuitton and Gi.


    "Are you still using the beauty products that I gave youst time?" Andrea asked her. She is so nice, and she was treated so well by this woman as her daughter.


    "Uhh, I forgot to use it." She muttered. "It''s just¡ªI was too busy these past few days that I forgot to even look at the mirror."


    Andrea sighed and caressed her hair.


    "I will call my stylist. You need to take care of yourself for you and your baby. I don''t want my grandchild to be malnourished." Andrea take her to the full mirror. "Look at your reflection, you are so pale, and your hair is lifeless so your face. I know that it''s my son''s fault of not taking care of you and protecting you."


    She stared at herself in the mirror. She will easily get sick now. She wasn''t aware of what''s happening to her body. All she knows is she''s pregnant and she needed to survive since she''s receiving threats from those men that raped her.


    "You need to chin up and stay strong." Andrea caressed her hair. "Back when I was in college I almost got raped as well if it wasn''t for the man that saved me. Of course, they received punishment and got tortured in cell because of my dad. From what happened to you, they are going to receive ten folds of torture from what they had done to you."


    "I want to torture them but all I can do is to torture them in my head, but I remain silent and I don''t want to think of it. I don''t want my baby to be like them."


    Andrea smiled at her in a very motherly way.


    "Don''t worry, your baby isn''t going to be like them. We only have to raise her or him well."


    She started crying. The pain that she received was so much that she couldn''t speak to anyone. Because of her life and her baby''s life are at risk.

 Chapter 254 - Stop Breaking My Heart Part 3

    Andromeda rolled over the bed to smack her husband''s butt for the reason that he kept leaving the bed. Heughed and turned to her. She pouted at him with creased brows.


    "Where are you going?" She hissed at him.??


    "I will just check my emails." He bent down and kissed her lips. She was about toin but her phone started ringing and he took it and gave it to her. She answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Madam, this is Cornel Magnus, I just recently received a mission from your cousin Sir Steven Smith regarding a rape case. We are currently processing it. I just want you to know."


    "Yeah, sure¡­ Who''s rape case is it?" She asked.


    "It''s Luna Alonzo''s case, Ma''am. The one that your grandfather told me to look into."


    "Oh¡­" She nodded and sat up as the satin sheet slipped off from her chest. "So, now Stanley knows about that?"


    "Yes. We are processing it fast and we are also looking into their family business. They are involved in a big drug transaction."


    "Yes, please look into it."


    "And, I think Mr. Steven''s girlfriend broke their bones, they might actually file a case with regards to that."


    Andy frowned. Freya just breaks their bones. That¡ªthat bitch!


    "Okay. Got it. Process it and investigate their cases. They messed up with one of a Mondragon."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She hung up and then dialed Freya''s number. She answered shortly.


    "You little bitch! Why didn''t you tell me that you have fun breaking those rapists'' bones?"


    "I don''t want you to interfere with the fun." She said. "I mean, it''s too boring that they don''t know how to attack well." She added. Andy sighed.


    "Yeah, just fun with that. Next time you have to call me."


    "Nah, I''ll have my own fun." Freya hung up. Andy chuckled and shook her head. Then she red at her husband.


    "Get back here." She demanded.


    "Aren''t you sore?" He asked. He knelt on the bed and caressed her head. "Just sleep, darling. I will work you outter." He winked and kissed her lips.


    He strode to the walk-in closet and put some of his clothes then he left the room. Andy rolled on the bed and just grabbed his pillow and slept.


    ****


    Freya helped with the cooking and she was silent as always when suddenly, a noisy gay came in and calling for Andrea. She ignored it and an arm wrapped around her from behind and he caressed her abdominal.


    "I got my own room in Stanley''s house."


    "So?" She asked coldly.


    "I am just suggesting, why are you so cold?" He kissed her nape.


    "I didn''t beat them that much, that''s why I am pissed."


    "Ohh." He thought for a while and then nced at his mom who approached them.


    "Freya, leave that to Steve, we are going to have our own moment."


    Steven pouted and frowned at his mother. Andrea red at Steven and Steven had no choice but to take the knife from Freya and helped her wash her hands and then dry it then he pushed her to his mother. Andrea grabbed Freya to the Theater Room.


    She''s surprised when there''s three massaged seats and three saloon seats.


    "Start with a haircut for Luna." She said. "No toxic chemicals to her hair. Okay?"


    "What am I doing here?" Freya asked Andrea.


    "Well, dear, you need to get used to this. I don''t have any daughter so¡­ bear with it." She muttered and nced at Freya''s frowning face. She stealthily smiled and let them cut Freya''s hair a little and then clean her nails and put a little art on it.


    Andrea looked at Luna who looked better than before. She''s participating and she also got a massage for herself. Hand and feet massage. Then she got her nails done as well. They spend two hours there while the boys are preparing dinner forter. Soon while they are rxing, Stanley brings fruits for Luna and Steven has one for his mother and Freya.


    Andrea has never been happy to have her own daughters.


    "I am fine," Luna said softly to Stanley and she didn''t touch the fruits since her nails aren''t that finished yet. Stanley reached the picks to feed her. She''s famished so she has no choice but to eat it.


    ***


    Fiona watched how Shne got raped by his men and from the video and then she went in and looked at her. She looked at her coldly and then the doctor came to treat her wounds. Fiona wanted her to live longer and torture her every day. That way, she would feel how hard it is to stay away from her own family.


    Outside, Aaron is waiting, and he smiles at her.


    "Andrea just called. There''s a family dinner at Stanley''s house. We at least need to help."


    "I''ll call Selina and Fin toe over." She said excitedly like she already knew what''s going to happen.


    "What''s up?" Aaron asked and opened the car door for her.


    "Our family is increasing, and it will make Father happier. I am sure that he''s going to brag to Old Pattinson." She said and giggled. Aaron couldn''t be happier whenever he saw his wife happy. Heughed and helped her with the seatbelt.


    "At least we have games and we are only waiting for Andy to get pregnant." Then mentioning pregnancy and his daughter Andy, he stopped for a while. Then he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    "What about Andy?" Fiona asked him.


    "I''m sorry. I thought that Andy already mentioned to you that she has a miscarriage three years ago. On her secret wedding with Zach."


    Fiona bes silent. She feels bad. She hated it that she wasn''t there when her daughter was struggling. She frowned. She should be stronger back then. She should face Shne for the sake of her children but it''s toote.


    "She was crying before her wedding day with Zach. I feel broken for our daughter, but she''s stronger now." He held his wife''s hand.


    "We should be there for her." Fiona felt a hot tear streamed down her cheek.


    "I''m sorry that I have to mention that to you."


    "No. I should''ve known." She wiped her tears away and sniffled.


    "Don''t worry, Andy knew how to handle things on her own."


    Fiona nodded at him.


    ***


    Fin received a message from Freya that she needed help to escape Andrea, Steven''s mother. But he only gives her aughing emoji. Selina giggled and hugged her Fin.


    "Aunt Andrea is a great mother. She doesn''t have a daughter and I am sure that Freya needs to go through into girly stuff."


    "Well, she at least needed to feel how to have a mother," Fin told.


    "Why?" She asked him.


    "Since she was born, she''s trained like Andromeda and our grandfather is the one that raised her. She never knew how to dress in a very girly way."


    "Oh," Selina said. "Well, it''s good that she''s in rtionship with Steven." She caressed his naked abdomen and started kissing his back arm.


    "My darling, we need to leave." He reached her hand from the band of his PJs and kissed it.


    "Baby''s hungry." She muttered.


    "Okay. What do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "You." She said sexily. "I didn''t say our baby. I am your first baby." She pouted at him. Finughed and turned to her and kissed her head.


    "You naughty¡­ Okay. Just once and we are leaving."


    "Okay!" She said excitedly and she went to the sofa and removed her robe.


    Fin knelt on the floor facing her legs and he kisses her bump. He kisses her pelvis and down. He licked every detail of her flower and when she''s wet enough, he pushed his hard one inside her and slowly stroked inside her. She gasped and looked up the ceiling.


    "Yess¡­" She giggled and held on to his strong arms. "I want to have lots of babies with you."


    "I do too." He gently stopped and he lifted her up from the bed and he sat down. She started moving on her own and smiled at him seductively. "I''ll let you take over since you''ve been nagging me about this."


    She giggled and held into his shoulders as she thrust into him.


    ***


    Andromeda chose her dress carefully. Maybe light pink will do. So, she acted to be girly tonight since it''s a celebration. An addition to their family. This is their empire and no matter what, no one bullies them. Zach only wears his casual clothes and brings his iPod, charger and power bank settled in one bag.


    "Do you still have to work even at dinner?"


    "Yeah, babe we are in a cmity. Ourpany is also at risk."


    "Whatever," She put on her earrings and then she faced her husband. "But you have to pay attention to me more in dinner, got it?" She said in a very bossy voice.


    "Yes, boss." He smiled at her. "You are so beautiful as always. I''ll make love to you tonight, so you better eat a lot at dinner."


    She giggled and lifted her dress. She''s wearing a sexy T-back panty then she winked at him. He gaped and blinked his eyes. Damn it.

 Chapter 255 - Welcoming A New Mondragon Part 1

    Andrea already prepared the ne a long time ago when her son started dating and it''s the right time for Stanley to give the ne back to Luna. Luna gave it back to her after Stanley left her. It''s a sad story. Andrea like Luna so much that she had loved her like a real daughter. She''s true and she knew that Luna can''t cheat on Stanley because she had given everything, she had to him.


    She doesn''t exactly know what happened, but she make someone guard her everywhere she goes. Andrea is wishing that they would get back together and it happened because Steven showed it to Stanley.??


    "Now, girls you look beautiful!" She sped her hand and admired Freya and Luna. "Oh, Freya, stop frowning. You are beautiful."


    Freya exhaled and red at the dress that she''s wearing.


    "You and your son are the only ones that make me wear a dress." She muttered. Andreaughed.


    "Good."


    "It''s annoying." She muttered and rolled her eyes. Andrea hold her mouth to avoidughing so loud.


    "I know, dear. However, you only need to do this during our family events or maybe bigger parties." She winked.


    Freya wasn''tfortable with stilettos, so Andrea let her wear the wedges. She hated the makeup and it''s a little itchy. Then Steven came up and peek on them.


    "Beautifuldies!" Steven swiftly walk toward Freya to her back and hugged her tightly. "You are so beautiful!"


    "Stop it." She said coldly. But Steven didn''t take her coldness to heart and he kissed her neck and muttered words to her ear.


    "I''ll make love to you moreter."


    She sighed and just agreed to the dress. Andrea told Steven to wait outside and then she faced the two.


    Luna stared at herself in the mirror and herplex is getting better. Her hair is bouncy like before and then she turned to Freya who is frowning.


    "You are beautiful, stop frowning," Luna told her.


    "Exactly." Andrea agreed to her. "Well, girls." She gave them a ck velvet box and they took it. They open it at the same time and Luna gaped. "The two of you are already part of this family."


    "I¡ªI can''t ept this," Freya said and Andrea stared at the phoenix ne that she''s wearing.


    "My son is in love with you. He never fell in love with anyone else. ept it. You are always part of our family. Not just because you are Steven''s girlfriend, but Phoenix is our family."


    "What if I am not the woman that Steven is going to marry?" She asked.


    "I don''t think so." Andrea winked. Then she faced Luna to help her with the ne. "Wear it whenever you are ready." She told Freya.


    Freya doesn''t know what to feel about it. She sighed and didn''t put it on her. She walked out of the room with them and Steven smile wide at her. There''s a littlemotion downstairs and they went downstairs to find a few family members. She cursed a little and then when Alex Mondragon spotted her, he waved his hand to her indicating her toe closer.


    She sighed and walk gracefully downstairs toward the old man. He stood straight in front of her and she bowed her head.


    "How are you, Master?" That''s right, Alex Mondragon trained her as well.


    "You are taller than I thought," Alex said and then nced at the twins. "Who are you dating?"


    "I am not dating anyone. I was just fucking him." She muttered. Heughed and pat his shoulder.


    "You are dating one of my grandsons. That''s good. Your cousin is already marrying my granddaughter." She nced at Selina who is too clingy around Fin.


    She sighed and looked down at the box that she''s holding then she looked up at him.


    "I don''t know about my future." She told.


    "You don''t need any visions to see your future. You are the one who decides on what future you wanted. You are always wee to our family."


    "Thank you."


    ***


    Luna felt shy around and now she''s meeting the whole Mondragon n. Andromeda known to be the badass among them, greet her warmly and said that she can call her anytime if she needed help. She thanked her and she nced at Andrea who only winked at her and Stanley, approached her and led her to her seat.


    "Pregnant women need to take their seats!" Steven calls out. "Selina,e here baby girl."


    Fin led her to her seat and then Steven called out Freya. Freya frowned at him and he approached her and kissed her lips.


    "I am not pregnant." She said sharply.


    "I know. I''m just assuming." He winked at her. Freya thought that she might be pregnant at all but¡­ what if she''s not? Then if she''s not it''s a good thing.


    The dinner goes on and everyone greeted Luna and they have their gifts to her. Which are not for the baby but her. She thanked them one by one and she''s so tired. She yawned many times and Stanley held her hand under the table and muttered to her softly.


    "I am fine." She told him and pushed his hand away. She continued eating and then they talked a little more in the dinner and talked about the epidemic that will soon be a great crisis in the city. They will probably be more disastrous than they thought.


    They are talking more and more about the issue and how they will help in themunity. Mondragon is known aspassionate. It''s how they are raised by their great grandfather and great grandmother.


    "Why am I not invited to this dinner?" They all stopped and turn their heads to Kathleen with Pa. Edmond frowned and Andromeda tilt her head and chew her cheek.


    Kathleen is supposed to be in Hawaii and now she had entered the country.


    "Guards take her away and send her to the facility. She needed to be checked, or else we are all contaminated here." Andy said loud and clear. "There are pregnant people as well."


    The guard immediately moved closer to Kathleen.


    Luna shuddered and looked away. Kathleen kept her eyes on her and then she pushed the guards.


    "I heard that my friends are in jail."


    "Yes," Andrea said and solemnly exined to her. "They intruded to Luna''s house and trying to kill her. Dear, I think you need to be self-quarantined first."


    Stanley noticed that she''s notfortable around Kathleen, so he need to take her away.


    "Please excuse us," Stanley said and he took Luna''s hand. "I think Luna is tired."


    "Yes, dear. We are going to discuss about this lockdown that the President is going to implement." Andrea said.


    "Yes, please let me know for any family n." He said and lead Luna upstairs with his hand at the small of her back.


    Freya noticed it and then she nced at Andromeda.


    "Take her and her mother away. They need to be self-quarantined first." Andy agreed to Andrea and then soon the guards take them away.


    Andromeda frowned and sighed.


    "I think we need to sanitize the whole area." Andy stood from her seat and leave the dining room and follow Kathleen and Pa outside.


    She frowned at them and crossed her arms.


    "How dare you throw us out?" Kathleen said aloud to Andy. She only crossed her arms and nced at Pa who rose her chin.


    "What? You aren''t tested yet since you left the country. We don''t even know where you came from and on what kind of viruses you caught. I am the heiress of this family and I have the right to protect this family."


    Kathleen exhaled and bit her lip to control her temper over Andromeda.


    "I don''t have any virus or anything!"


    "Yeah. You can say that to yourself. But you should be tested first." She waved the guards and then she told them to take them away.


    Edmond approached them and nced at Andromeda.


    "You need to listen to Andromeda," Edmond told Kathleen. "Don''t be hardheaded. You left the country without telling us. Now, you should suffer the consequences." Then he red at Pa. "Tell your mother not to show up at any dinner parties of Mondragon. She''s not a part of this family anymore." He said sharply and it''s the first time that Kathleen felt a sharp pain on her chest from her father''s words. "Both of you had done enough to disgrace this family. Once or twice is enough."


    Edmond turned back and went back inside. Andromeda sighed and smirked at them.


    "Well, what a great show?" She turned back and Zachary a few meters behind her. "Hey." She smiled wide at him.


    "Let''s go back inside for dessert." He reached his hand to her and she took it. They went back inside, and Kathleen and Pa watched them in envy.


    "I can''t believe that that bitch had got into Mondragon," Kathleen muttered and get back to their car. One bodyguard drove them to the facility.


    "What do you mean?" Pa asked. "Was she supposed to be away from Stanley?" Pa reached out to her mirror in her purse.


    "Yes! These stupid men got caught up. They even intrude inside her house." Kathleen muttered, her brows are creased, and she''s pissed. "If Luna tells Stan that I was there, I will kill her." Then Kathleen nced at the driver that had an earpiece on his ear. They got ignored by the guard.

 Chapter 256 - Welcoming A New Mondragon Part 2

    She opened the door of her bedroom and then she was about to close it when he entered. He closed it and then he took her hand. She looked away and sighed.


    "We haven''t talked since mom got in the way."??


    She pulled her hand from him and she removed the ne that Andrea gave to her.


    "I am not worth being part of your family." She reached his hand and put the ne over his palm.


    "What are you talking about?" He gave back the ne and he reached her face. "You''ve been part of this family for long."


    "You don''t love me. You don''t trust me. Then, what''s the reason why I should stay here?"


    He was silent for a while and he pulled her and hugged her.


    "I love you. I still love you. I''m sorry that I didn''t trust you. I''m sorry that I let them sway me by lies." He paused and kissed her forehead and reached her face again to face her. "Please, just this once, give me a chance."


    Her legs be jelly. What can she do? She still loves him. She loves him so much that she could die if he leaves her again. She almost died once but she survived because of their baby. Now, he''s doing it all over again. Making her fall in love with him all over again.


    "That''s my baby¡­" he gently touched her stomach. "It''s mine."


    "Stan," She pushed him slowly.


    "Luna. You can''t deny it. Please, just let me take care of you." He sighed and kissed her nose and then her lips. She didn''t restrain. How can she resist when her body has been needing his warmth, his care and his protection all these months?


    "I''m tired." She pushed him and turned back from him.


    "Can I stay here?" He asked.


    "No." She answered, and she went to the bathroom. She took a warm shower, brushed her teeth and put the night cream that Andrea suggested she apply on her face. Then she came out to get ready to sleep, she stopped and he''s sitting on the bed and waiting for her. "Why are you still here?"


    "I don''t want to leave." He replied.


    "Just, leave. Okay?" She said softly. He looked at her for a while and then he left. Just like that. She sighed. Her heart feels heavy. She didn''t want him to leave and just hugged her and cuddle her until she fell asleep, but she still felt wrong because he abandoned her once and she hated him for that.


    She put her negligee and went to bed. She let themp on and closed her eyes to sleep. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw those maniac eyes of Stanley''s friend ripping her clothes.


    ***


    Stanley stepped out of the shower and thought about Luna. The trauma she had and the pain she received. He quickly put his PJs on, and he strode fast to her room. He opened it quickly and she''s crying in her sleep. His heart sank and then he climbed up to the bed and reached her face.


    "Hey." He whispered softly. She gasped and grasped his arms.


    "Don''t leave. Don''t leave." She said it all over again. Stanley gathered her to his arms and hugged her as she cried on his chest. She''s shuddering so much, and he needed to do something to ease the pain that she''s feeling.


    "I''m here, I won''t leave." He muttered.


    She calmed down after a few minutes and he carefully slipped off from her and then went to the table to get her a ss of water. He quickly gave it to her. She sipped on the water and drank more. She sighed and looked up at him. He put away the ss and then he wiped away her tears.


    "Look, I won''t leave even if you told me so."


    She didn''t say anything, and shey down. Stanley has been longing for this. Hey beside her, facing her and then he caressed her hair. Her longshes, her natural perfect curve of brows and then her plump crossbow shape lips¡­ he missed it all.


    She closed her eyes and then she moved her face to his chest. He carefully touched her bump and smiled.


    ***


    Steven got bored throughout the dinner, so he took Freya to his own room inside Stanley''s house. Freya strode to the balcony and opened the door. She stayed there and just looked around the beautiful garden that is beautifully lit up.


    He followed her shortly to the balcony and he hugged her from behind.


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    "I was thinking about how shitty this year was."


    "Hmm." He carefully lifted her dress and reached her down there. She shivers and she turned to him.


    "It''s chilly here." She told him. He grinned at her.


    "You know that I am here to make you hot." He carried her and closed the door with one hand then he took her to bed.


    He shoved his face to her neck to start on making love to her when she suddenly asked.


    "Who''s the girl a while ago?"


    "Who? Kathleen?"


    "Is she your cousin?" She pushed him beside her.


    "Yeah." He nodded and caressed her arm.


    "Tell me about her."


    He pouted at her and pointed her chest. She shook her head and pushed his chest down.


    "Okay. She''s my cousin and she also knew about the men that probably raped Luna¡­ tsk¡­ what else?" He nced at his right to thought. "Oh, she hated Andy so much because she''s into Zach but Zach married Andy. Then she left the country without us knowing."


    "Hmm. What if she''s the mastermind of what happened to Luna?" She asked. "I saw how Luna shuddered a while ago." She straddled him and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Well, she''s dead meat to Stanley." He caressed her hair and pushed it back so he could see her face. "Let''s not talk to anyone at this moment, okay? Why are you so intrigued about her?"


    "It''s because I happened to see the incident a while ago in my vision."


    She unbuckled his pants and he adjusted himself so she could remove it. He rxed and watched her undress.


    "Let''s talk about that visionter, okay?" He squeezed her butt cheek and sat up. Then he removed his long sleeve shirt, helped her with his pants and he just ripped her bra and panties. He grunted as he adjusted between her legs. "Babe, I can''t rx now. I want you more."


    "Is this why you eat less a while ago?" She asked with a grin.


    "Yeah, I''m going to work it on you." He caressed her left leg and reached his ankle and kissed it. "These heels look good on you." He removed it and then the other.


    She sat up and caressed his chest.


    "Let''s try another position, shall we?" She grinned at him.


    "Should I browse while you are making me hard?" he smirked at her and he yfully kissed each of her nipples.


    "No." She frowned at him and then she instructed him on what position she wanted.


    Steven knew what she wanted. After the suggested position she asked, he didn''t stop right there. He uses all the positions he knows, including in the wall, on the floor, in the chair. Good thing that he took a vitamin for his sexual drive. If not, he wouldn''t please her for two hours. He also ready a lubricant so she wouldn''t get dry while he''s pleasing her.


    He kisses her sweats on her chin while he''s thrusting from behind. Damn, his woman is so addictive, he doesn''t want to stop but she''s so tired and hase multiple times. He, on the other hand, hasn''te yet.


    "Let me drink first." She muttered. He''s super ready that he had two bottles of water on the side table. He adjusted her without pulling out. He stopped from thrusting. He kept kissing her as she finished the whole bottle. She sighed and nced at him. "Damn it." She muttered. He giggled and thrust into her slow and hard.


    "What did you take this time?" She reached his hand to her breasts. u


    "Just something to boost my sex drive." He muttered and then he gathered her hair and pulled it then he kissed her cheeks. "I''ming a lot now, babe. Be ready."


    The next thing he did was a way too animalistic. He''s so strong that he could break her, but she loved it. She loved every pleasurable pain that she''s receiving. She growled like a hungry wolf and his sound is very animalistic. Shortly, she came again, and he did as well. He came a lot earlier than she expected.


    He copsed beside her and he pulled out slowly as semen dripped from her inside. He hugged her and kissed her cheek. Then he reached the tissue to wipe away her sweats.


    "That was good." Freya smiled and then she moved to his chest and pillow over it. Steven is perfectly happy at that moment. "I will be sore so don''t wake me up early."


    "Yes, babe." He kissed her forehead and drifted to sleep with her.

 Chapter 257 - Andromedas Game Part 1

    Andy took a quick shower while her husband was speaking over the phone to someone. She made herself beautiful first, put a whitening and firming serum on her feminine and then put lotion all over her body then she heard that he also went to the bathroom.


    She smirked and put the kinkiest outfit from her closet and then shey on the bed waiting for him. He came out of the bathroom and smiled at her. ??


    "Hey, want to y?" He asked.


    "Yes, please¡­ I am so horny." She winked at him and she spread her legs then she closed it. She crawled to the headboard of the bed and flipped her hair. Seducing him gracefully is enough to make him jump on the bed.


    It was a fun night. She hoped that it was a fun morning as well when her phone started ringing and she had no choice but to answer it.


    "Yes?"


    "Ma''am, Miss Kathleen just visited the police station in secret to see Nichs and then her friends."


    "keep her close on monitoring."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Thank you." She hung up and then frowned. There will be greater things happening around if Kathleen is around. She sighed. She had a great night with her husband but thinking of Kathleen, her day is already ruined.


    She slipped off from the bed and fetched herself a ss of water. She drank it while staring outside the window. Then once that she''s fully awake, she climbs up the bed, pulls the satin sheet from her husband''s nude body and traces hot kisses on his thighs up to the very important.


    Zach had a very great day to start. His wife just give him a great sex. She''s in a bad mood before that but now that she''s in a good mood, she is now cooking their breakfast. What a lovely wife he had?


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    "There will be lockdown in a few days I need to check on those stupid people. They will also probably stay in jail for what they did to Luna."


    "Good. Good. I will just attend a conference meeting then let''s exercise together, okay?"


    "Okay." She winked and reached his lips.


    "I miss your cooking."


    "Don''t worry. Since there is a lockdown, I will probably cook every meal."


    "I love that." He smiled brightly and then he praised her with her cooking.


    ***


    Ellen is crying her eyes out in front of theputer while talking to Andel on the other line. Andel gave her vibrators and thetest vibrating machines that can also please him. Yeah, they must masturbate every night through the high-tech sex machines.


    "I won''t get caught off the virus. I am very healthy. Don''t worry, I am now working at home and I''ll make sure to please you every time you want."


    "It''s not just about sex. I want your presence. I want your touch. I want your lips¡­ I want you inside me." She wiped away her tears.


    "Okay¡­ Let''s stay like this for a month, love."


    "There''s a fucking lockdown and you can''t even leave there to go here with me."


    "I know. I''m sorry."


    She sniffled and sighed. She must give up at this time.


    "I settled the deliveries and ounted for it. I also distribute it to them and bonus on their hard work." She said and sent him the details of the finances on the farm. They are farming more vegetables and citrus to sell it on the maind. She also settled a few rejects to the market to give it for free for those who can''t afford it.


    "Good. You won''t get bored there my love. Your art materials are just there."


    "But I want to be with you." She pouted at him with an adorable frown. He smiled wide at her.


    "I know."


    "But I think I just need to suck it up." She said and sighed.


    "I love you." He said and her frown faded.


    ***


    Luna woke up with strong arms wrapped around her carefully. She felt cozy from all these months of being away from him. She traces the veins on his hand to his arm then she turns slowly to face him. Damn, that handsome face that she loved kissing.


    She carefully traces her hand to his beautiful face. Caressing her fingertips to his thick brows and long eyshes. She''s happy that he''s there yet she''s still hurt from his actions two months ago. She wouldn''t suffer. Her trimester was worst, she nearly lost her baby because of the ckmail. If it wasn''t for someone who helped her, she might already lose her baby.


    "Good Morning." He muttered and open his baby blue eyes. That''s right. The twins have those tantalizing baby blue eyes and they change color in the sunlight to dark brow. She loved it. He gently kissed her lips. "It''s a new day and as I promise, I''ll make it up to you."


    "Hmm." She sat up and slipped off from bed carefully. She went to the bathroom to pee and wash her mouth and face. Then he appeared behind her and hugged her from behind, gently caressing her bump under the silk negligee that she''s wearing.


    "I want to see our baby." He muttered softly and he turned her around and he knelt and lifted her dress.


    Stanley''s eyes widen and admired the bumped. She felt a little embarrassed. But when he kissed it, she suddenly felt warm. The look in Stanley''s eyes is full of love and that''s what she only wanted at that moment.


    "When will be your check-up?" He asked and he stood and pull down her dress.


    "My check-up has been canceled due to COVID19 and there''s a lockdown."


    "Hmm, don''t worry. I''ll monitor your health." He winked. "I specialized in Medicine and Gics so don''t worry, my heart. I''ll protect you."


    She left the bathroom and let her have his business then she put her robe on. Stanley stalked her downstairs and then he hugged her again and kissed her temple. It just felt like before. Although they have misunderstandings, he couldn''t help but do this all over again and her anger will fade quickly with just his hug, his kiss, and his sweet-talk.


    "Hey, love birds!" Steven jogged downstairs, topless. The twins are topless, and she''s used to that still, she can determine who is who. Some couldn''t differentiate the two since they are perfectly alike. From voice to moves and every part of their bodies¡­ well, she doesn''t know exactly on other parts.


    "Where''s Freya?" Stan asked as he let Luna take her drink.


    "Well, she told me not to bother herst night." He winked. "We''ve been doing it for two hours."


    "Oh damn! You take that vitamin?" Stan asked, like almost a whisper.


    "Yeah, it''s not for you since Luna is already pregnant. She can''t take two hours."


    Luna frowned at Steven and she poured herself a warm water. Stanley walked toward her and then covered her ears.


    "I''ll try tonight." Stan winked at Steven. Steven snickered and reached the coffee pot from the coffee maker and pour on each mug that he provided. Then he took the cream and sugar and put it all in the tray.


    "I''ll still try for morning exercise," Steven said aloud and walk upstairs in long steps.


    Stanley opened the fridge so he could start preparing breakfast for her. He took out the left-over rice fromst night. He readied the eggs and then he started gathering the vegetables that he''s going to put on the fried rice and for the omelet.


    She only sat on the breakfast stool and watch him cook expertly the Japanese foods that she loves. He set everyone in front of her and she licked her lower lip waiting for his go-signal. He then prepared the orange juice and put it all in front of her.


    "It''s still hot, careful, okay?" He told in a very sweet voice. He caressed her hair and pushed it back at the back of her ear.


    She started eating and eat peacefully. All he could do is to watch her eat. He''s happy. He''s never been this happy after their breakup. It''s a good start.


    ***


    Andromeda put down her phone as she remote the cameras in the detention area where Kathleen''s friends are detained. Kathleen''s expression is very angry in the camera despite her disguise.


    She settled that area so she could record the crime that she did. Is she the one that initiates this crime of setting up Luna and tell them to rape her? She massaged her nape and call Freya. She answered in a very sleepy voice.


    "Hey, are you still sleeping at this hour? It''s already twelve."


    "Your cousin didn''t make me sleepst night. He didn''t stop for the straight two hours."


    "Oh." Andy bit her lip and she cleared her throat to make her expression formal. "Okay. Tell me what you see from Luna''s past."


    "Can you do thister? My head is still not functioning well." She muttered. Andy sighed.


    "I have no time." She thought for a while. "Or do you want me to make Steven wake you up?"


    "Fuck!" She seemed to finally have her brain works. Andy smirked and red at Kathleen on the monitor.

 Chapter 258 - Andromedas Game Part 2

    Andromeda''s face darkens as Freya tells her in detail on what happened two months ago. She doesn''t understand why Kathleen would do such a thing to Luna and Stanley. Why? Why is she so good at making her family''s life miserable?


    Stanley suffered in heartbreak for nothing and Luna suffered in a big heartbreak, a trauma from physical violence. Stanley doubled the pain by not protecting her and abandoning her and their baby. That night was supposed to be a good day because Luna is surprising Stanley about the big news, but it turned out that she got abducted and raped in a hotel room while filming her.??


    "Shall I y with you again, Kathleen?" She muttered to herself as she tilted her head. Her heart ached for Luna. She''s pregnant and she got abused by those dirty friends of her. Why are they Stanley''s friends, again?


    She stayed at her office when she received an email from Background Investigation of every people that attack Luna. Freya seemed to cooperate since she''s already awake and using Steven''sptop.


    "I''m gonna start this game," Andy said through the phone.


    "Can I at least join the game? I like breaking things." Freya frowned.


    "Yeah, sure. But this is more of a mind game."


    "Ugh, boring!"


    "Babe, we can do a lot of physical activities." From Steven''s voice, it seemed that he''s grinning.


    "Don''t get close to me if you take whatever vitamins you are drinking for your sexual drive," Freya told him coldly.


    Andromeda startedughing and she held her stomach and continue tough as she listened to the lover''s bickering.


    "Well, I am off here. I''ll let you know about my n." Then Andromeda hung up.


    Her expression immediately changed into something sinister.


    ***


    Moira is busy on herptop to edit a very nasty raped video of Luna. She only cut a few of it then she inserted Kathleen''s sex video from different men. Even her mother''s sex video. She smirked as she thought of their expression.


    "I''m horny," nis muttered and he pulled the satin sheet that is covering her nude body.


    "Tsk. Stop! I am busy here."


    "Why are you editing a porn video?" He asked and traces a few kisses on her shoulder.


    "Just watch and learn."


    "Okay." He muttered and continue massaging her sides and her breasts while watching her edit a sex video of a very familiar woman. "Is that your half-sister?"


    "She''s not my sister." She told and when he pulled out his hand, she grabbed it back to her abdominal and heughed a little and keep kissing her nape.


    "Can you still concentrate?"


    "Yeah." She told. "Do that more so I could finish this quickly and we could do whatever you want."


    "Aren''t you sore fromst night?" He asked and rubbed her little button.


    "A little. The lubricant helped a lot and how are you getting bigger?" She asked while continue editing the video.


    "Nope. You are surprisingly tight." He kissed her shoulder and then she put away theptop while the video is still processing.


    She positioned herself into kneeling and then she leans over and shove half of her body to the pillows. nis loves it whenever she''s like this. She''s daring, confident and very seductive. They make love every time they feel it and he felt like making love to her every time he sees her. He reached the lubricant and pour it to her butt and then to his hard shaft. He massaged the lubricant around her butt and then to her core.


    He slowly shoved his full one until it reached the very end of her. He sighed and praise how beautiful she is. She moaned and turn her head a little and then twist her body a little to see him from her behind.


    "Let''s not have a baby for a while, okay?" He muttered. Sheughed and reached his hand that is holding her hips.


    "I can''t have a baby in this kind of situation, Al. I am still enjoying how you dote me."


    nis pulled back and then pushed forward harder and she released a sexy gasped. She moaned when he started thrusting. They are so into each other that they didn''t notice that they would get any attention from the slightly open door. The woman gasped and watched how the couple made love at each other and how nis is so happy while thrusting to his fianc¨¦e.


    She suddenly felt a warm sensation and the electric shock running to her nipples and that something building on her navel. Her eyes widen when she met Moira''s fierce eyes and she moaned sexily to nis. Eye to eye and she''s already caught.


    "Fuck off." Moira mouthed and showed nis how she wanted him more to make the woman jealous.


    The woman immediately left and run to her room. Maybe to please herself imagining her boss fucking her like how he fucked his fianc¨¦e.


    Moira came off more than three times and then he reached his own after. Both are panting and nis''s sweat is running down to his abdominal. She turned to him and watched her God-like fianc¨¦ looked sexy and astonishing.


    "Let''s take a break. I am hungry. Get me food." She told and then she went to the sofa and reached her robe. Then she picked herptop and sat on the single sofa and send the video to Andromeda and Freya.


    nis reached the phone to call for food and then he put his PJs on and then he fixed her robe in front since it''s open that shows her breasts. Soon enough, their snacks arrived, and they settled it on the table near Moira.


    "How is it?" nis asked and kissed Moira''s forehead.


    "Yeah, we will just wait for Andromeda''s game." She smirked at him. He sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her.


    "I found a perfect gift for Natalie and James." He showed the item through the tablet. "How about this?"


    "Is that a wedding gift or for a baby shower?" She asked.


    "Uhh, it''s for a baby¡ªyeah. But there are choices. How about this loveseat? It perfectly matched in any design of the room. Simple yet attractive." He said while his eyes are on her. She giggled and kissed his cheek.


    "I think that''s great. I like the crib. It''s perfect for the baby."


    "I heard that there''s two." He said. "James showed me the ultrasound."


    "That''s great." She nodded. "It will hard for Natalie, though."


    "Can we have a triplet?" He suddenly asked and she stared at him. "I mean, like Sabrina and Enzo and Eros¡­ your cousins."


    "No way!" She shook her head. "Wait, since you mentioned Sabrina, do you still have a thing to her?" She asked. He smiled at her and then patted her head.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No. I was just curious." She answered directly. He stared at her for a while and then he sighed.


    "I admire her. Totally admired her but she''s married, and I am already taken, and I am so in love with my woman."


    "Huh." She muttered and then checked the messages from Andromeda and then Freya.


    "Wow, that was hot," Freyamented.


    "Are you hot because of Kathleen''s sex video or are you because Steven is there to steam you?"


    "Steven is down there¡­ so yeah." Freya answered. Moiraughed andmented.


    "That''s a big p for Kathleen. I am now making a site to upload it."


    "It will be a big disgrace to our family," Andy said. "Let''s not upload it yet."


    "Hmm. Maybe showing it to her mother will be great. Then also showing her mother''s video¡­ vice versa." Freya suggested.


    "Maybe on her private parties¡­ I heard that she held one?" Moira asked. Then Andromeda started a Video call and Freya''s camera is off since she''s in a very private moment at that time.


    "Keep going," Freya muttered to someone. Moira bit her lip to avoidughing hard.


    "Okay. So, despite this so-called Virus around the world, she just held a party?"


    "Yeah, her close friends are there¡­" Moira muttered and the look in Andromeda''s face shows how excited she is on this kind of game.


    "Andy, seeing your face makes me nuts," nis said. Andy only smirked and then she waved at them and left. Moira hung up and put away herputer, then she straddled on her lover and started kissing his face.


    "Babe, we just had sex¡­ I am still recovering." He muttered and hold her butt.


    "Feed me." She muttered and rubbed herself to him. It is turning him on. Any simple gesture makes him turned on. And this seduction that she''s doing is making him more than aroused. He panted trying to restrain himself from any sexual actions.


    "I''m going to feed you." nis settled her down on the sofa and reached the pillow and put it over herp. He reached the fruits and the small fork and then started feeding her. She frowned at him and was about to reach his half-hard shaft under his pants. He grabbed her hand and put it back over the pillow. "Behave, okay?"


    "Hmm." She nodded and started chewing the apple that he just fed to her.

 Chapter 259 - Andromedas Game Part 3

    Kathleen is having a pool party but before she nned for just a pool party, she made sure that everyone is well. She also released a temperature scanner and there''s a sanitizing entrance. The party started and everyone is distancing from each other as per Kathleen''s order. They are partying and dancing and drinking.


    Suddenly, Kathleen yed a few of her travel posts and then everyone is totally praising her for her goals and other stuff. She''s one of the youngest millionaires in the country. She likes to party, and she has a blog.??


    Then suddenly a sound of moaning makes everyone stopped and they eyed the screen where Kathleen is having sex with two American men. They gasped and everyone is surprised by the oue of the party.


    "Yesss¡­ harder!" She growled at the ck American man like a real porn star and Kathleen''s eyes are wide.


    "Shut it!" She shouted at the operator who is also surprised. When the operator seemed unable to shut it down, Kathleen run to him and pushed him then she started pulling the wires until it''s totally blocked.


    Everyone is unable to speak and then the door burst open. She shuddered as military entered lead by her father and everyone froze as well. She met her father''s eyes and she knew that she''s already doomed.


    Her father strode fast toward her while the military are covered in the facemask with guns with them and they tell the crowd to leave the facility. They obeyed and then her father is fast that he''s already in front of her. She received a crisp and loud p.


    "You are a disgrace to this family!" Edmond said it like a spit. "Do you know why I divorced your mother?"


    Kathleen looked down in shame with her hand on her pained cheek.


    "Because I despise her. She''s an adulterer. I don''t know why she would raise you the same as her¡­ using your body for money or I don''t know. What else are you hiding?"


    "D-Dad¡­" She started crying but Edmond felt nothing at all.


    "I already throw your mother away¡­ and I am also throwing you away." Edmond turned back from her then he faced her again. "I regret my decision of letting your mother into this family. I regret my decision for assuming that you are my daughter." He muttered.


    Kathleen couldn''t understand what he said but it seemed that he''s implying something. She left her ballroom to her door and then she heard from the butlers that they will be self-quarantined and no can get in and out of the house. Not even Kathleen.


    ***


    Andromeda is satisfied at that moment. She gave Moira a big thumbs up and then she turned to her husband who is busy with lifting. She watched him and admired how the sweats run down to his abdominal and from his forehead to his brows. She bit her lower lip and Zach caught her. She smiled at him.


    "What are you staring at? Go and lift some weights. Always practice shadow fighting." He said strictly.


    "Yes, sir." She started warming up and then practice tai chi.


    After one and a half hours, they warmed up and went to the full ss window and watched their beautiful garden while drinking their water.


    "I think we should also n onndscaping. What do you think?" She suggested.


    "Hmm. Let''s n itter and do it tomorrow so we could get enough sunlight." He kissed her lips lightly and then he took her hand to lead her to the bathroom. "I haven''t spoiled you enough for weeks while you are on your trip."


    She smiled happily and then she jumped on his back and wrapped her wet body to him.


    "How are you exactly going to spoil me today?"


    "Well, I am done with a few papers while you are sleepingst night so I could spend the rest with you. We can''t leave our vi, how about lovemaking? Then we can have a game of tennis at four¡­ then shower and lovemaking." He winked.


    "Wow, that''s a nice itinerary." She muttered. "Let''s skip tennis and just stay in bed and practice the old fashion exercise? What do you think?"


    Heughed as they entered the bedroom and he walked straight to the bathroom. She reached the floor and then he faced her and helped her with her clothes. He turned on the jacuzzi and the shower over the jacuzzi.


    He removed his clothes and adjust the heat of the jacuzzi then he helped her in. She sighed and wait for him. He jumped on the jacuzzi and pull her into his arms and start kissing her. Andromeda responded to him passionately and grind herself to him.


    "What do you want, Andromeda?" He asked seductively. Her eyes dted. Whenever he asked something like that makes her feel like a Goddess.


    "I want you and your love." She answered. Zachary is ready to give it all to her. That''s how much he loved her.


    ***


    Kathleen is crying her eyes out in her bedroom. Her mother entered the room. She sat on the bed beside her and Kathleen stopped crying and faced her mother. Her mother reached her swollen cheek and he sighed.


    "Am I really his daughter?" She suddenly asked. Pa froze and she immediately changed her expression.


    "Yes, of course. You are a Mondragon." She caressed her hair and reached the brooch of Dragon that she''s wearing. "Your father is just disappointed."


    She pushed away from her mother''s hand and frowned at her.


    "There is this fake sex video of me having a threesome with Americans." She muttered and looked away to her left. She''s lying and it wasn''t a fake video. How did it leak? It was safely on her vault and when she checked it, the copy was there, and it was encrypted that no one can copy or watch it but her.


    "It''s okay that you had sex with many men¡ª"


    "I''m not like you." She muttered and Pa frowned at her. "You were cheating from dad." She muttered. "I saw you many times whenever dad is away. Dad barelyes home, and you always have a man in your room." She denied that she wasn''t like her mother. But she couldn''t help but to be like her. It''s her guilty pleasure when she was fourteen. She had sex at that age with an eighteen-year-old boy. Of course, she learned how to use protection from her mother.


    "What?" Pa moved away. "Saw what?"


    "That you were cheating on another man." She said and looked away. "Am I really his daughter? Or am I the daughter of the man you are sleeping with?"


    "Nonsense! I did everything to enter in this family. You have everything that anyone can''t. So, stop using me of something! You should be d that you are already part of this family. If not, you might not able to enjoy everything you are enjoying now. You should be grateful."


    Suddenly the television opened, and Kathleen''s sex videos started ying. First, her ex-boyfriend and she''s the one that''s taking the video and then the clip stopped and yed another. Then, she''s having sex with an Italian man from her trip to Italy.


    Pa is stupefied and then she reached the remote and turned it off but it''s not working. She then tried to pull the main outlet and Kathleen on the video is like a real porn star sucking a ck American''s penis as it spattered on her face. Pa couldn''t handle it, so she pulls it.


    However, it didn''t stop there. She received a notification from someone, and she opened her. She gaped and she turned it down.


    "What is it?" Kathleen asked. "Was it to me again?"


    "Don''t mind. Just sleep." Pa left quickly and she went to the guest room. She opened the video and her eyes dted. It was her and her secret lover. It''s the time when Edmond didn''t consume their honeymoon and he left the house. She''s pregnant at that time to Kathleen and her secret lover dressed like a bellman and they use the honeymoon suite.


    No one should know that Kathleen wasn''t a Mondragon.


    The video wasn''t just one time. But there are more from her different lovers. She screamed and throw it on the bed. Then she stopped. Why does she feel hot? Damn it. Ever since that she learned how to seduce a man, she never got tired of it. Or to anyone. Maybe she''s already a maniac.


    ***


    Kathleen put the plug back on the television and connect her tablet to the television as she watched the video that has been sent to her someone. She watched on the television of the low-quality video. There''s a date and it''s the date before she was born. Who set up the camera in the honeymoon suite? Then, there''s her mother and father, her father left the room after taking his wallet and her mother was left alone and throw few things.


    She took a shower and after that, a bellboy came and that''s when Pa removed her robe and from her mother''s naked body, it seemed that she''s pregnant. Ten weeks old?


    "Good that he didn''t fuck you. Cause you are mine." The man dressed up as bellboy unbuckle his pants and Pa spread her legs on the bed.


    "Yess¡­ my husband is useless at this moment and I am craving for your dick. Give it to me¡­"


    Kathleen''s eyes were nk at that moment.

 Chapter 260 - Moiras Play Part 1

    Moira loved the expression of the two. She happened to install secret cameras on every angle of their room and house. It''s also part of Andromeda''s n. Andy started a game and she yed along with her.


    She used a little of her money and make men installed cameras there while the maids thought that they are there for pests. Moira''s n for setting pests which are microrobots inside the house makes them called a pest team and that team was Moira''s people. Of course, with the help of her fianc¨¦, installing it is just a piece of cake for her.??


    "You happy?" nis asked as he peeked on the monitor inside Moira''s study room. She had sets of cameras and keyboards that she used for hacking and so on and forth. She''s also helping nis with few financial and IT stuff so he would use it for convenience.


    Her work, for now, is making an app for every assassin and they will receive an encrypted message for their mission. She''s still processing it and trying it. Bugs are all around the data, however, she still could manage it.


    "Yes." She answered his question. He smiled happily and kissed her forehead.


    "I am d that you are happy. I never thought that these simple things would make you happy instead of those luxurious bags, shoes, and clothes."


    "Dummy, I can afford those." She winked and lightly caressed her fingers to his crotch. He cleared his throat and looked away.


    He had enough of the day, and he needs to recover for at least a day. Damn this woman. Always making him hard. She''s also taking away all his energy whenever she felt like doing it.


    "I will check on my daily data." He said as an excuse to leave the room. Moira is a little confused about his actions. Why is he running again?


    She focused on her database and then she started with sending one by one of all Pa''s betrayal to her husband. Then she''s also sending Kathleen''s videos that she took from her vault to her mother.


    Her phone rang and the caller ID General appeared. She reached it and answered.


    "Yes, General?"


    "How are you doing, darlin''?"


    "Just ying some game, dad."


    "Ah? I heard that you are messing at Pa''s house?"


    "Yeah¡­ too bad that we can''t meet." Edmond muttered. Moira pouted.


    "Well, I guess that you have to do your duty while I am cking off and ying some game."


    "Okay. Enjoy your game." Then Edmond paused. "Was it true?" Edmond asked. "About what Kathleen did to Luna."


    "Yes," Moira said in a low voice. "I''m sorry, dad. I know that you treat her as your daughter."


    "Not anymore. I didn''t raise a devil. Pa has been messing around and Kathleen knew it."


    "Yeah, you didn''t do well your duty as her father because you are too busy serving the country." She said bluntly.


    "You are right." Edmond cleared his throat. "I guess, James''s wedding is canceled."


    "Yup. Canceled."


    "When are you getting married?"


    She knew that her father wanted to talk to her more, so she had a conversation with him.


    "Well, with all of these crises I think I can''t get married yet. But nis is patient and said that I can''t get pregnant yet although he wanted to."


    "Yeah, because once that you are pregnant and have children, he can''t have all of your attention anymore."


    Sheughed and thought how nis would pout every time their baby would suck her breasts for milk. Then, he would nag her about sex and other stuff. Well, nis would probably sulk. But he will be a happy father.


    "Wow, dad, you need to start dating. You are still young." She teased him. Edmondughed and he sighed.


    "I want to give more attention to you and probably disciplining Kathleen."


    "You can''t discipline her anymore. She''s old enough to know between right and wrong. Besides, she''s too narcissistic and control freak. Besides, dad, she''s a two-faced bitch. It also ords from your investigation toward your daughter."


    "You are right. I am not a good father after all." Edmond muttered.


    "But it''s not toote." Moira cheered him up. "Don''t worry dad you can make it up. Just do your strategy."


    "Hmm. I never thought that your mother raises you well."


    "Yup. Grandpa did too."


    "He''s a good father."


    "You just misunderstand him in few things," Moira told him. Edmond probably don''t know this stuff. He sighed and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be a better man than. Thank you, my daughter."


    "Of course, dad! Once this virus is dead, how about dating?"


    "Oh, my dear. I am already old."


    "Nah! You can still lift a few weights, right?"


    "Tsk. You are tempting me, Moira."


    "What?" Moiraughed.


    "Okay, whatever."


    "Good! I need to check on someone."


    "Bye." He hung up and then she removed her headset and put it away. She locked herputer and jog out of her office. It locked automatically since she put an electronic ess control lock then she peeked on nis on his office. She limits his secretary from him.


    "Yes?" He looked up at her and smiled.


    "I am bored." She muttered. nis bes aware of that word. "Let''s y tennis." And that''s an unexpected suggestion.


    "Okay. I''ll tell them to ready the court." He stood quickly and reached his phone to call his assistant. Then he strode to her and put his arms around her. "Let''s take a break from lovemaking, okay?"


    "Yeah, maybe a month or so?" She suggested. nis''s face darkens.


    "Let''s do it five times a week." He said and messed her hair.


    "Nope. How about once in five months?"


    nis stopped walking which makes her also stop then he is frowning.


    "No. I will make love to you every time you and I feel it."


    Moira looked away and smirked. That''s what she wanted. Then she grabbed him to their bedroom. Before they even reached the bed, nis is already stripping his clothes and Moira only removed her dress and showed her fully naked body to him. He sighed and grabbed her cheeks then he kissed her passionately and hungrily.


    She jumped into him and respond to his hungry kiss.


    "Are you wet already?" He reached her core and she''s hungry for him. "Ohh." He grinned at her.


    "I was thinking of you." She kissed his nose and lips. "Come on!" She pouted.


    "Moira, did you forget to turn off your yful mode?" He slowly slipped it inside her wet one and she smiles in euphoria.


    He started bouncing her up and down and she giggled at him. They just left the door open and they don''t care at all. He slowly walked to the bed and he sat there. He let him have her move. She moaned and bounced on him. She wiggles her hips and ys on his lips with hers.


    "Are you still going to run off whenever I seduce you?" She asked and he shook his head as he held her butt.


    "No. I won''t¡­" He grabbed her and he pushed her down on the bed as he rolled over her. He thrust into her hard and slow. She let out a gasped and a very sexy growl.


    ***


    Moira rested next to him while scrolling on her phone. They are tangled at each other and he closed his eyes for a while.


    "Are we still up for tennis?"


    "Yeah, sure. Uhm, maybe a little bit ofter?" She smiled when he received a joked from Andromeda.


    "You are a pervert! How dare you watched everything alone?" Freyamented. Sheughed and sat up then lean on him. He moved sideways so she could lean on his abdominal while admiring her.


    She conducted a conference call and then the two answered.


    "I''ll send you the ess for remoting but the two of you could only know the password. Okay?"


    "Yeah sure," Andy muttered. "It''s not like we are lesbians and pervert that we are watching them have sex or masturbate. We just need to monitor them so we could get strong evidence."


    "Yeah, yeah," Moira said and then she sends them the link and the password.


    "I am not going to watch them anyway," Freya told. "I need to go." She hung up.


    "Steven is probably trying to impregnate her," Andy muttered. Moiraughed and nodded.


    ***


    Steven frowned at Freya. She''s too busy with her gadgets and all he wanted is a passionate moment in bed. Freya finally put away her gadget and she went to the walk-in closet and put one of her PJs since she''s only wearing his t-shirt. She went to bed and snuggled on the pillows,pletely ignoring him.


    "Babe." He jumped on the bed and cuddle to her. "Please?"


    "You worked me outst night and then early in the morning. I told you not to bother me."


    "Okay, I won''t." he pouted and just spooned on her then rubbed his crotch to her butt. He closed his eyes and probably, this lockdown is good. He could stay with her in bed even it''s in the middle of the day.

 Chapter 261 - Moiras Play Part 2

    Kathleen turned off the lights and locked her room. She already lost herself at that moment. She''s like a sex doll. What can she do? She can''t go out and fucked someone she wanted and she''s horny. Just watching her mother''s scandal is enough. She went to her vault and took out the hard drive. She connected it to her big tscreen, and she took out her sex toys.


    She put it all in the silk nket neatly and she removed her robe to show her sexy lingerie that she uses to seduced men. The underwear that she''s wearing ispletely like nothing. There''s a whole on the core to the butt.??


    She turned on herputer and she put her mask on for her webcam. Men who are following her on her ount immediatelymented.


    "Give it to me baby¡­" One of her followersmented.


    She turned around and men on the webcam immediately got hard. They are paying her for anything. The background sound of her moaning from the television is another turned on to the men. She crawled on the bed and do what a porno does.


    She pleased herself and pleased the men that are watching her. This is all that she wanted. Their attention.


    ***


    Moira pressed her lips. She never thought that Kathleen would do extreme. She''s sick. She already needed a doctor. But why would she sell herself online? Moira sighed and turned it all off. Why would she need a lot of money? Why does she got involved in syndicates?


    She joined the webcam and while Kathleen is pleasing herself and reading her viewer''sment and listening to one or two men with a voice message, she messaged her in bold letters.


    "Why are you doing this, Kath?"


    At first, Kathleen hasn''t read it but as soon as her nickname appeared, she stopped, and her eyes widen.


    "Why stopping?" Onemented through his sexy voice. "Come on, baby."


    Kathleen switches position and reached the butt plug and lubricant.


    Moira can''t take it anymore. So she leaves one message to her.


    "You are a disgrace to our family." Then she shut the webcam. She locked herputer and then left her office. It''s already twelve in the evening and she went to their bedroom and joined nis. She snuggled to him like a kitten and nis hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you okay?" He asked in his very sweet voice and kissed her cheek. "My love?"


    "Hmm. I feel a little bad. I don''t know¡­" She sighed and reached his face and pouted at him. "I don''t need a lot of attention from everyone. I just need your attention."


    "You have all of my attention."


    "If we have babies, your attention might be to the babies."


    "Yeah, that would happen. But we are already practicing it to our babies? Our cat and our dog, right?"


    She smiled and nodded. Then she reached her other phone and send a video message to Pa and then she snuggled to her fianc¨¦ and lean to him. She forgot to close the door, so their dog entered and jumped on the bed to snuggled with them.


    "This big guy always finds his way to be with you." He muttered and patted the dog and he snuggled back to her.


    ***


    Luna felt hungry again. So, she sat up from the bed and walked outside. It''s already twelve in the evening? She usually doesn''t want to eat at a time like that because she''s afraid that men that wanted to kill her are just waiting outside.


    Stanley is in his room. He finally gave her space and they needed that although she wanted his warmth. She reached her phone and walked out of the room. She felt super hungry and she walked directly to the kitchen. She rummaged on the fridge and couldn''t find something delicious to eat.


    "You hungry?" She nearly jumped when someone speaks behind her. She reached her chest and red at Stanley smiled at her. "What do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it." He walked around to her and open the fridge. She hasn''t answered him yet. "Babe?" He asked again.


    "I don''t know." She answered. "I can''t seem to find on what I wanted to eat."


    "Then, let''s ask our baby." He said with a grin and moved closer and reached her bump. "Hey there little one, what do you want to eat?" He knelt on the floor and kissed her tummy and talked to it. "Just choose what you want and don''t let mommy wait."


    Luna''s heart melted as she watched how Stanley love their baby even if it wasn''t born yet. He stood and looked at her.


    "Maybe a pizza will do." She said.


    "It''s already lockdown and we can''t order. Good thing that I bought a crust here." He reached open the freezer and pull out a box of pizza crust. Then he started preparing it. "With pineapple?" He asked.


    "Yes. More on cheese and ham please."


    It was easy for him to make the pizza and then in a few minutes, he put it in the oven, and he prepared a smoothie for her. He settled two sses and he smiled at her. Stanley stared at her for a while and she looked into his baby blue eyes. He gaped and she did as well. She can''t wait longer.


    "Fuck the distance." He muttered and scooped her cheek and sucked her lips, kissing her passionately. She moaned and kissed him back with the same hot passion.


    He gave her a little time to grasp some air and he kissed her again without stopping. She felt that electrifying heat and the surge of waves down on her abdominal. She wanted him badly and she''s getting wet for him. He carefully took her to the counter table. Both are panting and she just felt that he spread her legs and tore off her panties.


    Without saying anything orining to him, she let him. Stanley looked at her and reached her chin.


    "I want to taste you." He said as permission. She slowly bit her lip and her core just twitches.


    Stanley is so hard at that moment. He wanted to explode inside her, but his mouth is watering and he wanted to taste her. He shoved his face between her legs and kissed every corner and he started sucking that beautiful button and licking her at the same time.


    "Ahh." Shey t on the counter and enjoy how he spoils her.


    It was like forever that she felt this. She''s so wet and damn, he''s expert at that. When their first time, he said that he never sucked or lick a vagina before, and he said that he wanted to try it to her. He wanted to worship her body. And while he''s practicing on doing it, she reached her first orgasm and licked off all her wetness.


    Her first time wasn''t so bad. It was so good that they can''t even leave the bed. She''s still using a contraceptive, so she won''t get pregnant. But after their two years of rtionship. Stanley told her that she didn''t need to take it every day since it''s making her sleepy and moody. She even gained a little weight, but she controlled it by going to the gym with him. The pills make her breasts swollen and he admired her more and said that he''ll massage her every night, so it won''t sag.


    Now, her breasts are more swollen, and her nipples are hard because of him. He''s down there pleasing her.


    "Ohhhh." Her back arcs as she grinds a little to him. He held her waist and shoved his tongue to her core and then continue sucking until she had her orgasm. "Ahh!" She slowly lifted her head and watched him clean her up with his tongue.


    He lifted his face and licked his wet lips. He gently pulled her and kissed her passionately. She wrapped her arms around him and her legs.


    "God¡­ I miss you so much." He kissed her neck and then her chests. The oven chimes and she looked at the oven and released him.


    "Take it." She demanded. He nodded and nced at his PJs with his hard boner. He exhaled to calm himself and he reached the potholder and open the oven.


    The smell of the pizza makes her mouth watered and she waited for it. He carefully pulled out the big pizza and settle it away from her so she wouldn''t get burnt. He looked at her and her eyes are direct to the pizza. His poor, darling, she must be so hungry.


    He strode close to her and carried her to the barstool then he went back to the pizza and started slicing it. He put a slice on the te and then gave it to her.


    "Hot sauce?" He asked.


    "Yes please."


    She reached the fork and the knife to slice it to bits so it will cool down immediately.


    "I''ll do it." He carefully took it away from her and slice it for her. After he''s done, she used her hand and started eating. She hummed and nodded.


    He pushed her hair behind her ear and eat once slice for himself. Damn it. He''s still aching. He nced at his buddy down there and it needs a freaking release.

 Chapter 262 - Sweet Seduction Part 1

    She finished half of the pizza with her smoothie. She sighed and reached her tummy with a smile. Her baby is satisfied now. She looked at him and thank him.


    "Don''t thank me. I am doing it for you and our baby."??


    "I''m going back to my room." She gently slipped off and he reached the food cover and cover the pizza. He reached the ripped panties and followed her. Then she stopped and turned to him. "I''m going to walk around. I''m still full." She told.


    "Hang on, I''ll get your jacket."


    He jogged upstairs to her jacket and then jog downstairs back to her. He put it on her.


    "Why didn''t you put something on?" she asked.


    "I can manage, love." He muttered.


    Hearing the word love from him makes her heartache a little. His sweet endearing names always make her heart flutters. The mostmon he called her is ''my moon'' and it sounds like he''s saying, ''I love you.'' With those, she''s satisfied.


    They walked around the garden for a few minutes and then she decided to go back to bed. He followed her and tucked her in. He was about to leave but she held his arm and squeeze it. He kissed her forehead and he pushed away the covers and get in between her legs.


    "You were so hard a while ago." She muttered and caressed his pectorals. "I am still wet¡­" She muttered. His breathe hitches as he moved his face close to her. She hugged him and kissed his cheek and then his lips.


    She still can''t get over from the trauma that happened to her. But now, she''s ready to give it to Stanley. Her body always belongs to him though he had broken her heart.


    "Are you sure?" He asked as he gently lifted her silk negligee. She nodded and she reached him down there. He carefully pushed his PJs and kicked it then hey her down as his lips and tongue work on her ss skin. She moaned and hugged him.


    She''s not feeling dirty anymore. With his kiss and his touch¡­ and every time she closed her eyes¡­ she''s not seeing the man that raped her. All she sees now was Stanley making love to her for the first time.


    Stanley kissed her every part like he always did and then please her between her legs. It was his favorite part, shoving his face between her legs. She moaned and cries in very sexual sounds. It was music in his ears. He breathed between her legs and then he gently rubbed his thick one on her core. She gaped and gasped some air.


    He kissed her small mouth and gently slid I t in. It was so tight, so he pulled back and then shove it again. He did the same process until he reached the very end. He was careful and as he thrust into her. She shuddered a little when he had rubbed the spot.


    "Hmm." She hissed and open her eyes. He was looking at her all the time with full of love and passion. He increased the speed a little. She grabbed him tightly and squirm as she released her orgasm. He came after and though it was a quick one, Luna loves every single of it.


    "My moon¡­" he muttered. "I love you¡­"


    She smiled and kissed his lips.


    "Is our baby ok?" He asked and pull out gently.


    "Hmm." She nodded. Hey sideways beside her and reached the duvet to cover it on her body. She turned to him sideways and he adjusted his arm so she could pillow on it. He hugged her and she shoves her face to his chests. She breathed. The feeling of her warm breath is enough to please him. "Please, don''t throw me away, anymore." She hugged him tightly.


    "I won''t do it again." He kissed her top head. His eyes are full of regret and pain. He regrets that he didn''t hear her for once. He regrets that he threw her away after she gave everything to him. "I promise." Then he thought of his ex, the one that stirred up that she had multiple lovers. Then his friends that are also Kathleen''s friends who said that they did saw her.


    He won''t trust anyone but her. Steven told him once that he shouldn''t listen to anyone. But he didn''t listen to Steven. She was a little distant at that time and she won''t have an appetite for sex. He took it as a sign that she''s cheating but she wasn''t. She just felt sick because she''s pregnant.


    "Don''t promise anything from now. Just do it." She looked up at him with teary eyes. He nodded and kissed the spot between her brows.


    "They will pay ten folds of what they did to you." He said it like a curse.


    "I just want you at this state." She closed her eyes as tears roll down across her nose. He wiped it away and hold her head and kissed her. "Do you think that this cmity will end soon?"


    "Yes. If it will be longer, I promise to protect you and our baby."


    "Hmm." She yed on the few hairs on his chest and then looked up at him.


    "I buy plenty of lemon and then there are lots of three lemon trees in our backward so you and our baby will have enough vitamin-c. No worries, okay? Even Dragon Research Facility is doing everything to help themunity."


    "Why does our baby should be born in cmity?" She sighed.


    "Hmm. It happens. We have no control over it and over others. The most important thing is, I am here to protect you and our baby."


    "I always love you." She said it quick and kissed his chest where his heart is located. He was in euphoria.


    "Love, turn around." He muttered and she smiled at him. She gently turned around and he''s now spooning on her. He''s getting hard again and she rubbed her butt to him to tease him. He giggled and talked to her more after a while, he thought of something yful.


    "Wait." He left the room quickly and went to his room. He pulled out the box where their ythings are located. On their first anniversary, he gave her a vibrator. There are types and there''s also a dildo. He smiled when she requested it.


    He always goes on whatever she had in mind and she was also the same from whatever in his mind. He didn''t throw it away because he''s still missing her, and he never threw any single thing of her things.


    He went back to her room and she''s already waiting on the bed in a very sexy pose. Her eyes widen when she saw the box. He put it over the bed and took the lubricant.


    "I''ll wash my hand first." He strode fast to the bathroom and wash his hands thoroughly. He reached the towel and wiped it then he walked fast to her bed and climbed up. She giggled and let him pull the duvet. "What do you want, Luna?" He asked in a very sexy way.


    "I want you." She answered in a very adorable way.


    He reached the lubricant and the clit suckers. He goes down there and licked and sucked her button then he reached the lubricant and rubbed it to his shaft then he used his left hand to hold the clit vibrator since he''s lying sideways facing her behind to his right. She reached the pillow to be ready. She knew how extreme the vibrators are.


    She sighed when he clicked the vibrator for the volume one and he gently slipped his shaft inside her.


    "Ohh¡­ I miss this." She giggled.


    "Good thing that you ate." He kissed her ear and started spooning her and thrusting inside her. She moaned loudly. In a few minutes, she shuddered as her walls clench his shaft. He increased the speed and then the volume of the vibrator. She screamed when she received her first powerful orgasm. She panted and he pulled out the vibrator. It suddenly shut down and she frowned.


    "I guess, I haven''t charged it." He put it away and reached another vibrator and continue thrusting to her. Her moan is like a sing of an angel. He groaned and thrust deeper into her.


    "More¡­" she gulped, and he increased the volume. "Ahh!" She screamed and hold on his wrist, turning to him, eye to eye. He kissed her shoulder lightly and then increased it more. She couldn''t take it anymore and squirted for few seconds that wetted the bed.


    He groaned as he spread his seed inside her. He put away the vibrator and panted. Hey t on the bed andughed.


    "Luna, darling. I think you need to sleep."


    "Hmm." She yawned and turn to him and hugged him. "Hug me." She pouted at him. He sighed and kissed her nose.


    "Luna. I think I''ll never get enough of you."


    "Me too¡­ but I am tired. Can we do this tomorrow?" She asked.


    "Hmm. Okay. But I must confirm this with your doctor. I am not specialized in Gynecology."


    "Whatever." She closed her eyes. He goes down and kissed her tummy then he hugged her again.


    "I love you¡­. I love you¡­" He muttered. She smiled and slowly drifted to sleep.

 Chapter 263 - Sweet Seduction Part 2

    Freya gently rolled off the bed and she sneaked to the bathroom. She half bath immediately and wash her very private part to remove the semen. She cursed while thinking about how he didn''t stop until he''s satisfied. What''s up with this man and his sex drive? How many rounds? Three and the first one was thirty minutes and the second was longer and then the third was the longest.


    She put her pants on and jog downstairs. Damn it. She''s so sore that she can''t even do other stuff. Maybe push-ups and nking will do. She sipped some warm water and then she went out to the garden to get enough sunlight. She was rxing when someone whistled and then she looked up the balcony and found a smiling hot man. He bit his lip as his eyes are on her. Damn it! It burns than the sunlight.??


    "Fuck yourself!" She shouted at him. Heughed and brushes his fingers through his hair.


    "Babe, I can probably do that. But I want you to watch me."


    "Shut up!" She frowned and continue sipping on some warm water.


    He''s wearing his PJs when he climbed down the balcony and he jumped and rolled on the grass. She got startled and she frowned at him. He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I got a lot of funst night." He carried her and he slumped on the chair and make her sit on hisp without letting her go.


    Now she''s hoping that her menstruation would visit as soon as possible. She''s afraid that she might get pregnant with all their sex activities. He looked around and since the guard from before couldn''t make it, they are alone.


    His house is also away from other houses and there are lots of trees around that he grows on his own. He put away her drink and she smacked him.


    "No!" She hissed at him. He smiled at her and lifted her shirt. She tried to restrain but he already caught both of her wrists with one hand and lifted it. He sucked her nipples and she exhaled. "Steven! Stop." He slid his hand to her PJs and yeah, she''s not wearing any underwear and that''s why he loves her.


    He massaged her clitoris and she frowned at him as she let out a moan. He giggled and slid his long finger inside her. Damn, she''s already wet and he started rubbing her walls where her g-spot is located, and she shuddered.


    "Steven!" She warned him. He sucked her neck on the very sensitive spot. "Ah!" She held on him tightly. He can feel her walls clenching around his finger, so he inserted another finger and rubbed the spot in a circr motion. She gasped and, in a few minutes, she came that soaked her PJs and his.


    "Wow." He muttered and pull out his fingers and sucked it. He licked his lips and kissed her cheek. She''s already flushed and then he rxed on the chair and enjoy the sunlight with her. "I love seeing your expression whenever you had your orgasm."


    "You, dumbass!" She smacked his chest and lean on him.


    "I''ll let you rest for the day."


    "If I could only leave your ce¡­ but there''s a fucking lockdown and I can''t even go out."


    "You can''t go out." He snuggled on her. "I''m hard." He muttered. She can feel it and she immediately slid her hand and pull it out and started stroking it. He smiled at her lovingly and kissed her temple. He pressed his lips to her ear and moan with heavy breathing.


    Freya couldn''t understand himself sometimes. But with just his moaning, she could feel the heat rushes through her body. Steven can feel her urge to be touched again, so he put his hand back inside her PJs and stroke her with his long fingers. She gripped on her shaft and he kissed her ear.


    "Babe, don''t squeeze it tightly, you might break it."


    She panted and lose her hand a little then keep stroking. She reached her second orgasm and she stopped from stroking.


    "It''s dry." She muttered so she goes down and kneel between his legs. She kissed the top head of his shaft and looked up at him. She breathed and it''s enough to turn him on. She gently sucked it until it reached her throat. She released a few saliva and a stroke on it.


    "Oh, babe¡­" he gathered her hair to push it away from her face. Freya wasn''t good at this kind of stuff, but she always makes him hard. He growled and she pushed her mouth deeper until he felt her throat. She pulled out with a loud popping sound. She rolled her tongue on the very tip as she used two of her hands to stroke it. "Freya, babe¡­ a little faster, please¡­ I am near."


    She started sucking it up and down while she''s stroking. She''s trying to process on her mind on how to do it when they watch a porn together. She''s just practicing it and since they already had done lots of dirty sexy things in bed, she wanted to try something more.


    She stroked faster and she pulled out her mouth and looked up at him as he had his orgasm. It jetted to her lips and chin and he came a lot than she expected. So, this is how it looks when a man came. Such an art.


    "Oh," He breathed and reached her chin and wiped away his semen. "That could make a lot of babies." He winked and bent down then kissed her passionately.


    "I need to wash." She muttered. He smiled and carried her the jacuzzi. He turned it on and helped her removed her shirt and her PJs. She snuggled to him.


    "I need to go out and buy my things."


    "Then, I''ll go with you." He said.


    "There''s only one that could go out." She told him. He nodded.


    "I''ll buy it for you then." He massaged her breasts and pull her waist closer to him.


    "I''ll buy my stuff." She said it sharply. He nodded. "Facemask and gloves. Then make sure not to get close to anyone."


    "I will."


    She wrapped her legs around him and started kissing with him. They are into each other when Freya noticed someone watching them. She turned to the woman who is frowning at them. Well, did she see herst time, right? She tilted her head and Steven looked at the woman.


    "Rhea?" Steven frowned. "What are you doing here? And how did you get in?" He asked.


    "Well, I know how to open a goddamn gate!" She shouted at him. "Who is she?" She crossed her arms like she''s the official girlfriend.


    "She''s my girlfriend." He answered and covered Freya''s front.


    "Isn''t it a crime to enter someone''s house without permission?" Freya asked Steven. Steven is confused. "Babe, I don''t want to get caught off the virus. You said you aren''t letting anyone in." She said it in an adorable voice that Steven doesn''t know that exists.


    Steven is too mesmerized on her. She pinched him and he nced at Rhea.


    "Rhea, I''m sorry. But I am not letting anyone in. Please, leave." He said nicely.


    "Didn''t you lock the gate?" Freya asked him.


    "I did¡­ but she got ess¡­"


    "How did she get ess? Was she your girlfriend?" Freya frowned with a little pout.


    "No." He answered and reached her chin. "You are mydy¡­" he smiled at her charmingly. Then she frowned and cocked her head to the woman who is still there. "Rhea, please leave before I call the cops."


    Rhea stomped her feet and turned back. Then she faced him again.


    "I''ll tell Kathleen that you messed up with me."


    "Go ahead." Steven frowned and his eyes darken when she mentioned Kathleen. Rhea''s face reddens in embarrassment. "If you had something to do with what happened to Luna two months ago, you know what will happen." He said it with sharp eyes to Rhea. Rhea left quickly.


    Freya creased her brows. Maybe she''ll start with her. Why is she so obsessed with Steven? Was she the same with Stanley?


    "How many times did you had sex with her?"


    "I can''t remember."


    "Have you and Stanley share the same woman before?" She asked. Then, he nodded without any embarrassment.


    "Yeah, that''s her."


    Then Freya understands why she''s acting that way. She''s obsessed with the twins. Damn it! Maybe Stanley is also good in bed. Luna just messaged her a while ago that she and Stanley make up already. That quick? She rolled her eyes and stood from the jacuzzi.


    "Pick up the clothes and the mug. Clean up." She demanded.


    "Babe! We are still bathing." He stood and gather their clothes then squeezed it on the grass to dry it. Then he runs to the garden seat and reached the mug. Then he runs inside the house. He followed her naked ass upstairs and she is cursing at the same time. "Babe, what''s the problem?" He asked.


    He tossed their clothes on theundry basket.


    "Are you jealous of Rhea?" He asked. She frowned and faced him.


    "I am not fucking jealous of that girl. I am so much better than her." She punched his chest.


    "Good." He rubbed his chest. She sighed.


    "I must investigate more." She then strode fast to the bathroom.


    "Babe!" Steven calls and reminisces the moment when she''s talking sweetly and in a very cute way.

 Chapter 264 - Lockdown Part 1

    Andromeda checked the increasing rate of dead people and the rate of people who got caught with the virus. The virus is spreading quickly because of a few stupid people. Anyway, she had no control over it.


    "Love," Zach called her and then showed her an email from Moira. "I think this is important."??


    "Hmm." She took the tablet from him and open the email. She frowned and then Freya sent a photo to their group chat.


    "This girl Rhea has something to do on what happened to Luna. I am going to investigate after I get a few things in the store." Freya said in the chat.


    "Yeah, she''s Kathleen''s best friend and she had a thing to the twins." She replied.


    "Oh, this is bad. Did the twin shared the same woman?" Moira asked.


    "Positive," Freya answered. "I got my pass. Andy, email me the all pass certificate, please."


    Andromeda forwarded her the certification pass with the logo of the Dragon Empire.


    "Thanks," Freya replied. "I need to leave Steven''s house. He''s always horny." She told. Moira and Andromeda send aughing emoji.


    Andy put away the tablet and turned to her husband.


    "You are getting fat." She said and scanned his perfect muscles. She shook his head. He wasn''t fat at all. He''s fatless and he''s so hot and sexy.


    "What?" He looked down at his abdominal. "Does this look fat to you?" She crossed her arms.


    "Love, I am not going to have sex with you at this moment. I have lots of things to do." She said frankly. He was puzzled for a while but then he shrugged and nodded.


    "Okay. I''ll just check out my drafts in the basement." He kissed her temple and was about to leave.


    Andromeda rolled her eyes and then removed the oversized shirt that she''s wearing.


    "Zachary!" She calls in a Russian ent. Zach turned around and she is now naked and then she tossed her shirt somewhere. "Come on. I need a quickie."


    Zachughed and followed her on the bed. Shey her front t on the bed and wiggled her butt to him. He smacked it lightly and then he knelt and kissed her butt cheek and then down to her core. He lubricates her using his saliva and then he shoved himself quickly to her. She giggled and told him to continue.


    "Why do you want a quickie?" He asked as he continued thrusting.


    "Well, we can''t have sex for the next twenty-four hours because I''ll be busy with everything around. It''s not an epidemic but a pandemic." She moaned when he reached her clitoris and massaged it. "Hmm."


    "Love, you need toe quickly." He kissed her back and then he pulled out and pull her, then he pushed her t on the bed. He spread her legs and licked her clitoris. "We can''t have a quickie if you didn''te fast." He reached a vibrator and from their pillows and turned it on.


    "I just need a quickie." She pouted but she flushed when he is doing a great job to please her.


    ****


    Andromeda had a quick shower after her quick lovemaking with her husband then she put somefortable shirt and pants then she went to her office to start checking the reports. Then she received a message from Freya. She opened the message and found an investigation report from Freya.


    "That quick?" She murmured. "There''s a freaking lockdown and how did she manage to gather information this quick?"


    ording to the report, Rhea is present while they are shooting a video of Luna getting raped. Luna hasn''t told everything else because she''s still in the state of trauma. But anyway, Stanley is there to heal her after he broke her heart¡­. Yeah, this will do.


    ****


    James frowned at the increasing rate of COVID-19 cases in the Philippines then he nced at his wife who is busy with cleaning around while wearing a mask. She''s having a twin and he can''t let her get caught of this virus.


    Before the lockdown, they stayed in the vi that he purchased which is away from the crowd and a very private ce away from other houses. He owns acres of it and it also had a good reception. He didn''t let her out the house and he bought stocks for them. Her cousin and her grandpa are living with them and they stayed at the west wing of the vi.


    He stood and followed her to the room that she''s decorating for their twin babies. She turned to him with a smile.


    "We don''t know how long we are staying here so I am doing everything ready."


    "Hmm." James nodded. "Good thing that we have a green garden." He muttered. "We at least have stocks of foods."


    James is not just staying with his wife but with the caretaker and his family. He only had one son who is now two-years-old. He''s helping with nting and then taking care of few lemon and cmansi trees. He bought the vi before he got married to her in Vegas. She said that she likes lemon and cmansi, that it wasn''t just high in vitamin C, but she loves lemonade with honey that can be mixed with any fruits.


    James reached her little bump that is growing, and he kissed her temple.


    "James, I want to raise our children in a peacefulmunity." She turned to him. "I don''t want them to experience what I had experienced."


    "I know." He scooped her face and smiled at him. "Don''t worry. You are part of this family and no one will ever hurt you, again."


    "We can''t still find my Aunt." She muttered with a sigh. "She''s still a threat to us. My grandfather worries too much about her."


    "Don''t worry, okay?" he kissed her forehead. She nodded and hugged him.


    "As long as you are there, then I shouldn''t worry." She tip-toed and kissed his chin.


    "I''ll work harder for you and our babies."


    "I''ll be there always to assist you." She caressed his chest and pouted at him. "You said you want to try to y on something¡­" She bit her lower lip, seducing him.


    "Baby... I''m sorry that I haven''t been paying attention to you." He carried her to their bedroom and started kissing her. "I will be a little careful."


    "Yeah, sure. But please me first."


    "Your wish is mymand, Lady Mondragon."


    ***


    Andromeda put down her eyesses and shook her head. It''s increasing again. Damn it. What is she going to n next? Was she supposed to lock all their people in their houses like prisons? Damn it. Because of this virus, lots of things have been dyed and that includes the intruders to Luna. But anyway, it''s a good thing. Those rich kids will get he scared inside the prison.


    She suddenly got a call and that they got bailed out. She frowned even more. How did they got bailed when there''s a f-cking lockdown? She clenched her fist and smirked. Kathleen knows a few syndicate and people. Maybe, she had slept with a judge or something? What a big slut? She''s still showing to everyone how angle she was?


    She had done a lot of things to her. She ignored it at first. From high school? It said that she had a scandal with an older man and everyone in the school are looking at her indifferently. But she ignored and she wanted to break someone''s arms if someone messed up with her. Her father had been in the principal office many times and he paid for damages. He said that it''s good enough that she could protect herself.


    "I miss my dad." She muttered and then she called her father. He answered shortly.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "I just missed you."


    "Hmm. Oddly, you would say something like that."


    "I mean, I had a shback from my high school and how I beat up guys when they said that I had a rtionship with an older man."


    "Yeah, that was a little critical, sweetie."


    "I mean, you told me that it''s okay to beat up and break someone''s bones than for me to get hurt."


    "Uhuh. You learn very well." Aaron is very proud of her from his voice. "This is the battle of the fittest sweetie."


    "Thank you, Dad. Although I haven''t liked any girls'' kinds of stuff, I learned a lot from you and grandpa."


    "Sure thing, sweetie. The good thing is you are stronger than before. You won''t worry us too much whenever someone tried to kidnap you or something."


    Sheughed and nodded.


    "Alright, I need to work dad. I''ll see you when I see you."


    "Ditto, dear." Then she hung up and faced theputer. She sighed and received a call from Percy?


    It''s been a while since she hadst talked to him. She answered it quickly.


    "Sister inw?" Percy called as he panted.


    "Is there a problem, Percy?" She asked.


    "Well, I got bad news." He muttered. "I just had a test from COVID-19, and I am positive. But I still haven''t felt the symptoms¡­"


    "Oh shit." She muttered. "What are you doing right now?" She asked.


    "I am in my own house and running on the treadmill. I have to boost my immune system for this shit."


    Andy sighed. Percy is a healthy man and he can recover.


    "Okay, make sure to eat more fruits and lemon and hot water will do."


    "I¡ªI don''t have lemons here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to give you. He will just leave a box outside your door. Call me if you felt the symptoms. I''ll send you a rescue."


    "Thanks," Percy muttered. "You are the best."


    "But I have to tell this to your brother."


    "Okay¡­" She hung up and call Zach.

 Chapter 265 - Lockdown Part 2

    Zach entered her office and she turned her swivel chair. She''s talking to someone and then she gave the full address of Percy''s own house.


    "What is it?" Zach asked. "What''s with Percy?" He asked as he wiped off his sweats.??


    "Well, he just got a test for COVID-19 and he''s positive. He can be self-cured now that he''s boosting more of his stamina and immune system."


    "Damn it!" Zach frowned. "That bastard keeps on partying everywhere."


    "Don''t worry. He''s healthy and he can be self-cured." She told him. "He only needs to stay home, and I already arranged someone to bring him the things he needed."


    "Thanks, love." He sighed.


    "Dry yourself¡­ I am still busy here."


    "Will do." He winked at her and leave her office.


    Andromeda sighed and shook her head. Damn this virus. She continued working. It said that China already had a cure. Well, what can she say? It started in China and they should have the cure first. But still, there should be a work of the body. Like exercising and eating the right foods to boost the immune system.


    Andy rounds her head and stretched her arms. Well, she needed to at least work on it.


    ***


    Zachary checked his wife on her office, and she had fallen asleep on her seat. He carefully entered and then he carried her out from the office to their bedroom. He tucked her in. His wife has been working hard for this crisis. He kissed her forehead and gather their sex toys around the bed and put it all in the box.


    She moaned and then when he looked at her, she''s crying in her sleep as she clutches her chest. She gasped and sat up quickly. She looked around in panic and then when she saw him, tears started streaming down her cheek. His heart breaks instantly seeing the pain in her eyes.


    He put away the box and climb on the bed and reached her face.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    She started crying and sobbing as she shoved her face to his chest. He doesn''t know the reason, but she sounds like she''s in so much emotional pain.


    "Love, I''m here." He pulled her down and let her cry until she''s calm. He cuddled her hair and kissed her forehead. "You okay now?" He asked. "I''ll get you water."


    Her arms tighten around him. It seemed that she doesn''t like any water at that moment although her mouth and throat are dry.


    "What did you foresee? Why are you crying?"


    "Don''t leave me." She muttered. "Remember the Freedom Pass that I gave to you?" She suddenly asked. He nodded.


    "Yeah." His brows creased and thought about it. Well, he was okay without it. Why is she mentioning it now?


    "I love you, Zach."


    "I love you more." He kissed her head. "What''s wrong? What did you see? Tell me."


    "It''s my fault." She snuggled to him and closed her eyes. "I made do things that you don''t want to."


    "Andro¡­" his voice is bing serious.


    "It''s true." She hugged him tightly. "I''m sorry, my hubby¡­ I am just feeling down."


    "Hmm."


    ***


    Andromeda hugged her husband tightly as she recalled the visions that she had. She let Zach slept with another woman with her permission. He slept with someone else and she watched him enter the hotel with that woman.


    She sighed. He saw her files and few receipts that she''s been in her doctor to get shots, so she won''t get pregnant. She lied to him and he''s furious. She told him that she can''t have a baby to anyone else, but he never said a thing and after a few minutes of silence, he dered to her that he''s going to use the Freedom card. What can she say? She gave it to him, and she can''t take it back.


    That night, Zachary stayed in the basement and she cries the whole night until she fell asleep. Then in the next day, he''s already seeing someone and her heart clenches as she sees him smile at her. She breaks into pieces and it felt more painful than dying.


    But she''s still married so she waited for him until she entered the hotel room that he rented, and someone is wrapped around him.


    <em>She was standing at the edge of the bed, watching them as she shattered slowly, he woke up shortly and he scanned his eyes around and she''s the first thing he saw. He was about to sit up, but someone is tangled to him, then he eyed the gun that she''s holding. She lifted it to her chest to point it there.</em>


    <em>Zachary immediately pushed the woman and he caught the mouth of the gun and lifted it up. He pounds on her and grabbed the gun away from her and throw it away. She stared nkly and she''s just like a mannequin under him, lifeless.</em>


    <em>"Are you stupid?!" He pulled her up and scooped her face, then he red at the woman on the bed. He carried his wife that had a breakdown and cuddle her on the corner as he called for staff and his bodyguards.</em>


    That''s the end of her vision. She doesn''t know what happened after but she''s in so much pain.


    She''s still in her husband''s arms and it''s now a reality. He carefully slipped off from her to get her a ss of water. Then she sipped on it with a sighed. He leaned down and kissed her chest where her heart is located.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked. The pain washed away by his kiss and she shook her head to him. He smiled and tell her to drink more and she did.


    "Don''t fuck Allona." She muttered.


    "Where is thising from?" Zachary asked and took the ss from her. He put it away and pull her in a strong tight hug.


    "Ow!"


    "Do you want me to wrestle you?" He did wrestle her.


    "Zachy!" She shouted and he stopped and lose his arms from her. He sighed and pinned her down on the bed.


    "You said that we aren''t going to make love for 24 hours?" He stared at her puffy eyes. "Look what you did. Tsk." He reached her face. "Don''t cry anymore, okay?" She nodded at him and he kissed her lips.


    "Zach¡­" She reached his face. "I don''t know but I love you so much that it hurts."


    "Awh, tsk." He kissed her nose and her lips. "Stop being dramatic." He kissed her lips again. "I''ll just sanitize our sex toys I could pamper youter." He slid off from the bed and took the box of their sex toys then he went to the bathroom and started washing it one by one.


    Andromeda sighed and pull his pillow and hugged it as she waited for him to finished and then he came and roll the cloth at the edge of the bed and dry it one by one, wiping it again. Then he took out the extension and plugged it all for recharge.


    He smiled at her and jumped close to her and hugged her tightly as they watched their ythings getting recharged.


    "Do you remember, when we are staying in New York? We walked pass by from a sex toy shop and I suggest buying me one?" She grinned at him. Heughed as they scanned the whole store. There are bigger dildos and she frowned at it and then she kept staring at his crotch.


    He is getting turned on every time she looked at it, so he pulled her waist to his front to cover his aching one. She giggled and started picking things she needed after she researched, and he kept on kissing her head and then her neck and told her that they need to get into the car as soon as possible.


    It was one of the memorable moments after they bought the toys and they chase on the car together. In the parking lot, that''s when they crazily make love to each other.


    "You even hit your head on the windshield." Andyughed while reminiscing how she made love to him.


    "You drive me crazy." He pointed his fingertip to her nose.


    "Tell me something I don''t know." She said and give her full attention to him. "It''s lockdown and we don''t need to rush on doing something together. Tell me?"


    "Well," Zach turned her eyes to his right as he thought. "I had a crush on you since then. High school. James and Andel are my friends so, I thought that maybe I could woo you, but it seemed that you don''t care about anyone else." He moved closer to her face. "I had a wet dream of you once¡­ it was a teenage thing."


    She bit her lower lip and thought about the young Zach would jack off while thinking of her.


    "You were my first love." He kissed her nose. "And myst." He kissed her lips. "So, don''t think that I would fuck someone else but you while we are together. I never cheated on you. Though I had slept with different women because I was wasted, I never thought of loving someone else but you."


    Andy''s heart melted and she shoved her face to his chest. She''s worrying over nothing again.

 Chapter 266 - Home Quarantine Part 1

    Percy kept checking his health. It said that fourteen days and what is it? Day three or so? He''s doing his routine every day and he got no cough or no runny nose¡­ his temperature is normal. He also became a vegetarian and he eats a lot of fruits. He sighed and stayed outside for sunbathing. He even run outside his house rounding and rounding and then sleep at the right time.


    His phone started ringing and he answered it immediately when his cousin Agatha, the firstborn of his Uncle Eric''s is calling.??


    "Hey, wassup?"


    "Where are you right now?" She asked.


    "I am in my own house. Why?"


    "I got out of stock from my own rest house," Agatha muttered.


    "How long have you been staying there?"


    "A month." She muttered.


    "Oh shit! Where are you taking your foods?"


    "Yeah. I am out of stock and I can''t even cross to buy something."


    "Tsk. I am home quarantined, and I am positive in COVID19. I can''t go there to you." Percy sighed. "You are such a hardheaded person Agatha! If Zach knew about this, you''ll getshes from him."


    Agatha was their first Princess before Ellen. But she''s different from others. She''s a perfectionist and Percy can only understand her because his Uncle Eric disciplines her well to perfection. Now, because of what their Uncle did to discipline her¡­ she''s a mess now. She always wanted perfection. His poor, cousin.


    "I need stock right now. I am toozy to leave."


    "Okay. I''ll Andy and she''ll probably deliver something to you."


    "Good. My artwork will not sell these days. The poption is decreasing so I go up with different strategies."


    "What strategy?" He asked.


    "I continue writing online." She muttered. "Everyone is bored, and they can''t leave so I wrote novels online."


    "Wow. I can be your editor."


    "Good. Because I don''t have enough money to spend to an editor." She muttered. "Get well, my lovely cousin. Don''t die with the virus."


    Heughed andughed and then he nodded.


    "Okay. I am home quarantine and it''s a good thing that you are sharing your task to me while I am exercising."


    "Whatever. I need stocks now. I''ll send you the details."


    "Okay."


    Then in a second after she hung-up she already sent the things that she needed. Then in a few minutes, he called his sister inw who answered after a few rungs.


    "How are you?" Andromeda asked.


    "I am good, and I think I am healthy enough to kick out the virus from me."


    "Good. Keep me updated and I''ll send someone so you could have a test."


    "Thank you. But I called not because of that. You know, we are all grown-ups and have a different lifestyle. But Agatha is living in her isted rest house¡­ she''s out of stock. Can I use some help, sis?"


    "Sure," Andromeda said. "I''ll send someone."


    He sighed in relief.


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s not a problem. Zach has lots of things to worry about in thepany¡­ so, I''ll help anyone who is in need. We are family."


    Percy''s heart melted. It''s such a good thing to have a big sister inw to take care of them.


    "Send me the things she needed."


    "Sure, sure."


    "Tell her that it will be delivered within a few hours."


    "Okay!"


    Then he processed the information and he is now relieved. He went back inside the house and checked Instagram and then, there are new posts of Selina. Wow, Selina hasn''t been active on Instagram before. Maybe she''s bored. But the photo is quite adorable. A man, hiding his face is shoved on her stomach. He double-tapped it to give it a heart. Wow, well, everyone is having their love life and their little sister is also hiding a lover.


    "Maybe, single life forever¡­ but we are not going to die with this virus. I still need to have a proper girlfriend." He went to the shower to take a bath and hummed a love song.


    ***


    Stanley watched his girlfriend, cook for him and he waspletely in dazed. He limits having sex with her since she''s pregnant and he needed to take care of her more than anything. Well, every night is not bad at all and he''s always careful by using the mostfortable sex position for pregnant women.


    It''s needed to exercise her and her core so it would be a little less painful for her tobor. She ted his favorite Cr¨¨me Brulee. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Come here." He said and she walked around the counter to him and hugged him. He hugged her back and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m hungry." She muttered. He giggled and kissed her forehead.


    "I know."


    He settled their food in the living room and watched TV while eating. He fed her more and put all his attention to her than the movie that they are watching. Herplex is better and she''s blooming than the time she met her outside her house, looking pale and thin.


    "I can say that you are healthier than before." He muttered and checked her face and then her pulse. He nodded.


    "It''s because you are taking care of me." She told and then her phone chimes and checked it. Then she opens a massage from Freya. "Hmm. Freya isn''ting home to Steven?" She asked.


    "Yeah, Steven is worried sick." Stanley checked his brother''s message. "Damn that woman. Why is she making everything hard for Steven?" he muttered.


    She frowned and nudged him.


    "Your twin brother is always hard, that is her reason for not going back. He kept on screwing her everything he see her. Damn, your brother!" She hissed.


    Then they looked at each other andughed about it. Steven always had a strong stamina and he would take half of the pill that will boost the sex drive. Since it''s a lockdown, Steven will be more bored than before. But the disadvantage is¡ªFreya is pissed and she''s probably sore. He shook his head, thinking how his brother would sulk again that Freya ran off.


    "I can''t believe this." She giggled and snuggled to him more.


    "Well, Steven is so into Freya. He has never been like this to anyone else."


    "Yeah, because after he screwed a girl, he would not have sex with her for more than ten times." She reached Stanley''s abdominal. "Make love to me tonight. Okay?" She said as she blinked her eyes more than three times to him. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Sure thing, my moon."


    ***


    Freya hesitates for a while. She had everything she needed in one box, tied at her motorbike. Then she thought of Steven getting crazy because she wasn''t with him for more than twenty-four hours. She''s surely not infected and she needed to go back.


    She passes all of the checkpoints by showing a paper with Mondragon Seal and NBI Seal then she drove fast back to his house. She faced the scanner and the scanner scanned her face and the gate opens. Then, she saw Steven, rushing from the door.


    She kicked the stand and Steven rushed to her. She told him to stop and demanded him to ready the nearby bathroom. She needed to sanitize himself. He nodded like a dog and immediately run inside to prepare her both. She sighed and nodded. Well, the guy did love him so much.


    She reached the sprayer with a sanitizing chlorine and spray it all around her motorbike to kill if there are any bacteria or virus there. Then she also did the same to her helmet. She removed her gloves and strode to the doorstep. She removed her shoes and went directly inside and throw the gloves to theundry basket.


    "We are going to talk!" Steven warned her and let her have a shower.


    Steven left for the kitchen to prepare her a drink and food. Then after that, she came from the bathroom and that''s when his eyes burn to her. He put away everything and immediately grabbed her and pushed her on the sofa.


    "You just make me crazy for the past twenty-four hours!" He pushed down his PJs and he''s hard as steel and he''s angry.


    "Don''t be angry. I am still sore!" She opened her robe and she''s still wet from the shower. Steven didn''t hesitate on pushing himself inside to her and started thrusting. She gasped and wrapped herself around him.


    He''s bing more and more aggressive because he''s angry. She let out a sexy cry and he sucked her skin on her neck leaving a mark there. Her legs wrapped around him tightly as he thrusts, and he leaves few kiss marks on her breasts and chests. After she climaxed, he came a lot inside her. It was a relief for him, and they are both catching their breath as he shoved his face to her chests.


    "I need to get my things." She muttered sleepily.


    "I''ll take care of it." He kissed her lips and her nose. "Take a rest." He tied the robe to her body and then carried her upstairs. After putting her to bed, he gives her more kisses and she''s already asleep when he muttered something important to her ears.

 Chapter 267 - Home Quarantine Part 2

    Agatha is in the patio of her wood and ss style rest house facing the beautifulke and then the beautiful mountains. It''s at least twenty-degree Celsius and she''s already bored. She is nowcking materials and all she could do is stared at nowhere.


    "Lady Agatha." A man called from behind her and she turned to find men in ck suits wearing face masks with boxes with them. They bow at her and she nodded. "Madame Andy tell us to deliver these items to you."??


    "Yes, please." She gestured inside and they all removed their shoes as they enter her rest house and put it all in the corner.


    They are all wearing gloves and she signed a paper.


    "There are sanitizing equipment for you and foods, with an additional of materials you needed."


    "Thank you." She said in a very formal way.


    "Is there anything else that we could do for you before we leave?" They asked.


    "No." She said. They nodded and left.


    She checked the boxes and then she went to the kitchen to get a knife. She squatted as she stared at the boxes and then she stared at the knife. Then sheughed like a crazy person as she remembered why she left the crowded world and stayed at her own rest house away from people.


    "You still haven''t pay for what you did to me." She muttered and thought about the only woman that would anger her. She massaged her neck and then start opening all the boxes. She stood once that she had it surrounded her and scanned it all, thinking on how to organize it.


    One by one, she started with the goods and then put it all in the kitchen, arranged perfectly. Then she took all the toiletries and sanitizers. Then she put one bottle in her bedroom, one in the living room and one in her office.


    She took a bath and then wrapped her towel around her body when her phone started ringing. Zachary is calling and she answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "I send someone to guard you there." He said without giving her permission.


    "I don''t need anyone to guard me." She told and rolled her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? There are lots of rogues that might attack you anytime."


    "This is an isted area."


    "Precisely! If you don''t have any good reason for not having a bodyguard, then just take it."


    She sighed and rubbed the spot between her brows.


    "How''s the incident about Stanley and Luna?"


    "Well, Andromeda is processing it and the guys got bailed out."


    She clenched her fist.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Agatha looked out and there''s a man in a ck suit watching the calm scenery. He got at least two luggage bags with him. He seemed familiar and then he turned around and bow at her. "Is it the guy that you arranged for me as my bodyguard a year ago?" She asked with a sighed.


    "Yes. Now, be a good girl. Okay? He won''t bug you. Act like he''s just a wind or something."


    "Why?" Agatha asked.


    "Why?" Zach asked back. "Your father is worried about you."


    "I am old enough and I already lived here for a month without anyone bothering me. Was this because I had a scandal with some man before?"


    "No." He said, and he sighed. "You almost got roofied and you don''t want that to happen again, right?" He asked.


    "Nothing''s going to roofied me here. I am alone." She walked out of the house with a towel wrapped around her and then she faced the man. The familiar man. He looked away from her. "Well, I guess your security is here. I am not a child Zachary."


    "You are still a child in my eyes. Anyway, take care."


    "Whatever." She hung-up and tilts her head, observing him weirdly. What can she say? The man is her bodyguard¡­ Then he bowed his head to her.


    "Lady Agatha." He greeted without any smile.


    "Tsk." She sighed and shook her head. He removed his ck coat and put it on her. "Let''s go." She turned back and he followed her like a dog.


    She pointed to the other room and throw his coat back to him. She turned back and head to her bedroom to put something on. She''sfortable with a baggy shirt and mostly she doesn''t wear any underwear because she''sfortable being naked around. But now that there''s a guy¡ªshe needed to put some panties on for damn¡ªsake. It seemed that she needs to do moreundry than usual.


    ***


    Andromeda nodded at the security that Zachary send. She knows that Agatha had a thing with her Agent ck. Well, he''s a good agent and she had a little trust in him since he had saved her cousins from being kidnapped many times. She also knew that Agatha had a history with Dmitri ck.


    She called her once asking for help. Someone leaked a sex video with her face on it and she swore to her that she never had sex to anyone because no one was perfect to her. She was a crazy perfectionist and she had a crazy tantrum that would make anyone peed on their pants.


    "Let her have her revenge," Andromeda told her husband.


    "I care about them¡­" Zach said. He''s the big brother of all. "But with regards to their sex life¡ªI care no less." He sighed. "I need to call Ellen." He then went to the balcony to dial Ellen''s number.


    He''s been calling his siblings one by one including Andrew who doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Andromeda smiled and maybe Agatha will be a little excited that someone is there¡ªor not. But anyway, Agatha has been distant after on what happened. She saw her at her wedding and then a few days, she left and move to another rest-house to another so she could work on her art whatever things she is doing to make money on her own.


    Zachary came to her after and then hey beside her.


    "Percy said that he''s going to be her editor, while she''s working on her novel."


    "Great." He reached the vibrator and lifted it. "Can we try this?" She pulled it form and put it back.


    "Tsk. I want to read Agatha''s book and support her."


    "It might be steamy romance." He grinned and rolled over her and sucked her nipples.


    "Well, good." She wrapped herself around him. "I think this lockdown is going to be longer than we expected."


    "Yeah¡­" He is now busy kissing her face, her neck and her sucking her nipples. "I need to devour this before someone started feeding on these." He muttered and she bit her lip. She wanted to have a baby too but she''s not ready and she''s still afraid.


    ***


    Fin is busy with making a bed for their baby. They don''t know the gender, yet he''s getting everything ready. He is also designing a baby-seat and others. He wanted to make sure that their baby is going to love all of the things he created.


    "Darling, have a lemonade." Selina put the tray on the clean table. Fin smiled and approached her. She reached the towel and wiped off his seats.


    Then he was about to reach the ss when he suddenly got a strong headache and a vision started running through his head. And it aches than before.


    <em>Andromeda is standing at the edge of the bed, watching her husband with someone else. She pulled her gun and instead of pointing it to them, she pointed it to where her heart is located. At that moment, her mind is nk. He can''t read on what she''s thinking.</em>


    <em>    Then Zachary jumped into her at the same time, he had swiftly reached the muzzle of the gun and lifted it. He pounded on her and throw away the gun as the familiar woman screamed and covered her body.</em>


    <em>    Zachary red at her, murderously and gather his wife that had a breakdown to his arms and hushed gently and kissed her forehead.</em>


    <em>"How the fuck did you get in?" He asked as he reached his phone to call for someone. Then in a few minutes, his bodyguards take the woman away harshly and then with only wearing his PJs, he left the hotel room with his wife.</em>


    <em>    It wasn''t just that. The woman came with the gun. Andromeda''s gun and pointed it to Andromeda.</em>


    <em>"You are all I wanted!" The woman shouted. "I am willing to give everything¡­" She said those like she''s begging for him to take her. "I can be your mistress." She chuckled like a crazy person. "Take me or I''ll kill her?"</em>


    <em>    Zachary covered his wife away from the woman and their bodyguards are pointing a gun to her.</em>


    <em>"Now, Zachary!" She shouted. "I will make her life miserable¡­ do you want that? If you only agreed to terms that I wanted¡­ she wouldn''t be miserable like before? You left her I was so happy." She smiled and her actions are crazy and damn, Zachary is flinching away, trying to keep his wife away from the crazy woman. But why do you have to marry her for real?!" She screamed and pointed the gun up and started firing.</em>


    <em>    She pointed the gun to Andromeda''s head and Zachary turned back and the trigger was pulled.</em>


    Fin gasped and hold his chest.


    "Fin?" Selina clutched him, worried.

 Chapter 268 - Missing You Like Crazy Part 1

    Andel takes the test for the virus and dly, he''s not even positive. He took tests two times and that''s when her go-signal is. His bossy let him work from home and since his boss is also at his own house to work, he arranged few things, like a police car using Andromeda''s power so he could leave the city and go the love of his life.


    She kept crying every day and telling him to stay with her instead. He took all the things he needed, and he''s dressed like he belongs to the army. He had his files and it said that he belongs to the Dragon army which is part of his things so he could go through the checkpoint.??


    He had all his things and his sanitizers. He also told his caretakers to ready a sprayer with a chlorine to sanitize his car when he gets there, but it''s a surprise for Ellen. He will probably be there within ten hours or less if he drives fast and it will be evening.


    Suddenly, he got a call from Ellen and he cleared his throat and acted like he''s home.


    "Hey, baby."


    "You are offline." She muttered. "I want to see you badly."


    "I know. I am quite busy at this moment. How aboutter?"


    "Ugh! I miss you like crazy! I wanted to touch you. I wanted your embrace¡­ I want you." She whimpered and she started crying again.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry. Okay? It will be over soon." He sighed and at his phone on the holder with her beautiful picture. "Stop crying, baby." She sniffled and cleared her throat.


    "Okay¡­ I just wished that you never leave. You know that I can provide for you." She said in her adorable voice. He chuckled and bit his lip.


    "Baby, I know that. Save it for our future. Soon enough, this will be all over, and I am going to stay with you every day, every night and every hour."


    "Promise that?"


    "I promise."


    Andel will soon enough be with his fianc¨¦e. Then after a few hours, he''s near on thest check-pointed and he shows his real ID and the letter. They checked his temperature and give him a survey for Health Assessment Form which he takes seriously, and he even showed his medical to them so it will be easy. They let him in with a short salute. He nodded.


    Finally, he''s inside the Region V and he will be with her soon enough.


    "Don''t worry my baby girl, I will be with you. You won''t nag me with your cries again." He muttered. "Damn it, Ellen. It hurts me whenever you cry¡­ still, you are a little adorable whenever you cry like a baby."


    ***


    Agatha remembered that night. When a man, smelled like tobo and leaking in whiskey grabbed her. She tried to resist and fight back, but her whole body is drained. Her world is turning, and she can''t move while the man is taking her to the other room. She cried silently as he ripped her clothes.


    Then, the man suddenly flew away, and she heard grunting. When she slowly turned, a man in the white tank top started beating the man and then hee closer to her and reached her face. She had met his dark eyes.


    "Lady Pattinson!" He seemed to check her from eyes to her face. He put something to her and wrapped her when someone intervened, and he started beating them.


    Then he took her and run. She''s still feeling hot as she heard that he talked from a few men and they take her. He was at the backseat with her and she just kissed him and trying to take his clothes off. She breathed heavily and when she kissed him again, he felt his tongue to her.


    "Bro!" Someone called at the driver''s seat.


    "Damn it!" The man muttered and told the driver to continue driving. She reached had drifted to sleep and she woke up in the hospital.


    Her parents are there together with her siblings and her angry cousin, Zachary takes her as his baby sister. She''s still fuzzy and she looked around.


    She recovered within the day after detoxing and then she just received a sex video of someone with her face on it. It''s photoshop and she''s angry as the woman there is fucking three different men. She threw it away in anger and that''s the start when Zach introduced her Dmitri ck to be her bodyguard and she gave him tasks like researching on who the man was and who leaked the videos.


    Once that she had it all, she will crush the person but to her surprise, it''s no other than Kathleen.


    "Lady Agatha, here''s your fruits." Dmitri intervened as he put a te of sliced fruits on the coffee table since she''s sitting on the loveseatfortable with aptop over herp.


    She only nced at him as she stared at herptop. She needed a strong character. She then nced at her bodyguard sh her butler at the same time, wearing a tight tank top and PJs. Perfect body build. She muttered. Yup, she had seen many times. Her cousins and brother had a great body build¡ªperfect in women''s eyes. She had seen a lot but this guy¡ªshe felt like his body build is perfect for the character in her story and she will do everything to make her novel perfect without any ws.


    She sighed and closed her eyes as she dreamed about an obsessive woman to a man that she even tried to ruin their rtionship. To the extent of killing the woman''s child on her womb, so she had a miscarriage. She reached the fork and took a piece of apple and take it to her mouth with one go.


    She started writing a plot and then after she wrote it down, she sent it to Percy so he could read it. While he''s reading it and processing, she went outside and started sketching a party on the beach, as the female antagonist in the character gave a shot ss that contains something that would ruin the female protagonist''s life and her rtionship to the male protagonist.


    She drew the sketches as per chapter. In an hour, she finished ten pages of her sketch pad. She finished the heartbreaking story of the hero and heroine where she can also feel through her heart. She sighed and put it down as she meditates a little. Then it''s time for work.


    She stood and went inside and then she sat down on her couch and started writing the first chapter. This story is just all in her mind and some of them were familiar with her dreams. Her imagination is wild and wide, and she did what she had in mind.


    "What about sex scenes?" She muttered and then nced at her bodyguard who is busy cleaning around.


    Her rest is a little messy and she rarely clean but in organizing things, she''s good at it. She wanted everything to be perfect.


    "I think you also need to clean the bathroom." She told and he nodded.


    "What do you want for lunch?" He asked.


    "Anything." She muttered.


    She continues typing and couldn''t concentrate when someone is there cleaning. After a while, he went to the bathroom to clean it and that''s when she started working again. She yawned rubbed her teary eyes.


    In her novel, she''s writing how the antagonist became obsessed with the hero. She yawned again and again until shepletely slept on the couch with theptop over her stomach.


    Dmitri leaves the bathroom after washing his hands. He was about to call her when he saw her already sleeping. She moaned and slowly turning sideways. He was fast as lightning as he caught her MacBook before it smashes on the floor. He put it away and fold it.


    He couldn''t help but stare at her. He turned around and went to her bedroom to get some nkets. It''s freaking cold in the location of her rest house. There are fogs and it seemed like rain. Why was she dressed in a baggy shirt without any pants on?


    He covered it to him and reached her face, but he immediately withdrew his hand. Once or twice is enough, he can''t get too attached from her. He doesn''t want to put her in any danger. Pattinson indeed has this deadly beauty. He missed the way her eyes bore to him. Well, he was just her bodyguard and he only took this mission to protect her because Andromeda asked for¡­ and, because it was her.


    He took a shower quickly and make sure that the bathroom is clean as it is and then he put his shorts on and an apron. He pulled out a few vegetables from the fridge and start cooking something that she would like. Maybe a saut¨¦ed vegetable with a beefsteak will do.


    He''s done with the vegetable and he''s still waiting for the beef in the oven to be tender. He went to his bedroom and unpack a few things. Then he noticed the red velvet box that he always carries around with a golden phoenix emblem printed on top of it.


    He opened it and pull out the small pendant of the phoenix.

 Chapter 269 - Missing You Like Crazy Part 2

    Ellen felt a little heavy and something is wrapped around her. She also felt someone breathing on her neck. She opened her eyes and adjust her eyes as she scanned the arms wrapped around her. It''s familiar and she traced it until she sees his face. Her heart jumped and she stared at him for longer and she squeal and dive on his chest and hugged him tightly.


    He grunted from her sudden attack with winced and he couldn''t help but tough a little and hugged her baby girl.??


    "Andel!" She cried happily.


    "Hey, my baby girl." He kissed her temple and then she sat up on top of him and pouted at her.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" She crossed her arms and pouted even more.


    "You are sleeping soundly." Heughed and reached the hem of her silk dress. "You are so ready." He pulled it up and his eyes wonders to her beautiful firm breasts. He caressed her soft skin from her shoulder to her arm and across her nipples. She gasped and grind herself to him.


    "I am missing you like crazy for the rest of the days!" She pouted and shoved her face to his chest. "Make love to me all day, okay?" She is now making a deal with him. "If you aren''t going to do that¡­ I won''t cook for you!"


    "Yes¡­ of course¡­" He sat up to kiss each of her breasts and then he rolled over her and he ripped her panties. She doesn''t care at all.


    He gave her few kisses and then he goes between her legs and kissed and licked her until she''s leaking wet and he shoved his hard manhood inside her. She gasped and smiled at him sexily. She moaned and thrust back to him.


    "Kiss me more." She demanded and he did as what she said. She moaned sexily and asked for more than lovemaking. He touched her and kissed her whole body. She grunted and spasm. She''s near and she came shortly. He didn''t bother stopping. He gently turned her around and kissed her back and he kept on making love to her until she came again. He is still controlling himself froming since she wanted it to keep longer.


    He stopped after she came from the second time and he reached the box nearby where she kept their sex toys. He reached the vibrator and slipped it between her legs. She giggled. She screamed when he turned it on, and it started vibrating.


    "Ahh!" Wow, he missed hearing her beautiful voice. "Andel¡­ keep going." She pouted at him. He nodded and continue thrusting as he massaged the vibrator to her very sensitive button.


    She came and this time it''s stronger than her firsts orgasms and he spread his semen inside her. He put down the vibrator and shove his face to her back, putting a little weight on her. She catches her breath and she''s satisfied.


    "I love you, baby girl." He muttered on her ear and hugged her. "I''m still tired. Can I take a break?"


    "Okay¡­" she wiggled her butt to her crotch. He moaned and steadied her. He didn''t pull out since he wanted to stay inside her for a while. She yawned and let him have his way.


    ***


    Fin sat down as Selina offer him to a seat. She gave him a fresh lemonade and he sipped on it as she tried to recall what happened. Who got shot? Did Zachary got shot? Or Andromeda? Or was it the woman?


    "What''s wrong?" She asked and reached his face.


    "I¡ªI just saw something¡­" He exhaled and reached her hand. "I am fine, my dear." He pulled her into a hug and shove his face to her bump.


    "Don''t worry, Fin. I am here and our baby tofort you anytime."


    "I think I need to take a break. I''ll just take a quick shower and be with you." He stood and kissed her lips lightly. "Movie?" He asked.


    "Okay." She smiled. "I''ll prepare it then."


    He nodded. She left excitedly and Fin reached his phone to call Zachary. Andromeda already lost her mind once and now she''s going to lose it? Was it because of her too much love to him? Some people are breaking them apart and she shouldn''t act so irresponsible. Maybe open marriage is for some people¡­ Zachary answered it shortly and he heard a sound of metals.


    "Hey?"


    "Zach, are you alone?" He asked.


    "Yes," Zach answered.


    "Uhh, I just saw something. In regards to you and Andromeda."


    "Hmm. What is it?"


    "She''s in danger. I don''t know when it will happen but it''s something about the hotel. You were in the hotel and when she entered the room, you were with someone in the bed. Then she came, ready to kill her heart but you stopped her. She''s not in her right mind at that moment."


    Zachary''s heart stopped after he listened to him.


    "Then after your guards take away the woman, you took Andy out quickly from the hotel and the woman had Andy''s gun and she pointed it directly to her. I don''t know who fired the gun or who got shot. But Andromeda is in a big breakdown. This happened three years ago when¡­" Fin sighed. "I am worried, Zach."


    "Okay." Zachary sighed. His chest is so tight, and he looked up trying to conceal his tears. "I know. It''s my fault and someone is controlling it. Don''t worry. I''ll protect her."


    "Thank you, Zach." Fin hung up and reached his chest. He felt heavy. Andromeda''s emotions are also his emotions at that moment.


    He felt it before. At the night that Andromeda had a miscarriage and how Zachary left her because he''s guilty of not protecting her. He was there in the hospital to helped her. Then, she said that she can''t live like that. Because she loved him too much, it is killing her slowly, so she tried to participate in wars and tried to kill herself using the war as an excuse. But she can''t be killed. Her survival skills always stirred up and that''s how their first mission came in after he dreamed it.


    ***


    Agatha sighed and open her eyes to see a man watching her. She sat up and scratched her head and looked around.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked. "I already make lunch. Let''s eat?" He gave her a ss of water. She took it and sipped on it. She pushed away from the nket and walked barefoot to the dining table. He gently pulled her to the sink so she could wash her hands. "Sanitize yourself first." He muttered and she always found it sexy.


    She did wash her hands thoroughly and then he helped her dry it with the clean towel. She stared at him. Well, the guy had this chiseled diamond face, thick eyebrows, long and thickshes and then stubbles of hairs lined to his jaw then chin. She had kissed him once or maybe more. They had fucked twice or more¡­ she doesn''t remember but she was the boss and she will get everything she wanted.


    "Where were you all these months?" She asked him.


    "I was away¡ªin the mountains." He muttered.


    He pulled out a chair for her and she sat down gracefully. He served her food and she didn''t say anything and started eating.


    "At this moment, you aren''t just going to guard me and served me like this." She said as she sliced the tender beef. She looked up at him. Her eyes are always fierce and every time she looked at someone, they said that she''s always angry, but she wasn''t. She was born to have those killer eyes.


    "What?" He asked and sat down and start eating. She rxed on her chair and pull her legs to his thighs that makes him almost choke.


    "You are going to serve me more than I deserve." She said those. He cleared his throat and nervously reached the water. She bit her lower lip. She just had a dream about sex scenes, and she needed to getid and write it down correctly for the novel.


    That''s right. She gave up her virginity after she got roofied and almost got raped. She thought that she doesn''t want her first time to be bad. So, she seduced him and make him drink a little dosage of vitamins for men to boost their sex drive. It was a long satisfying day and night. Although she can''t get up from bed because of him.


    She still reached the heaven that she deserved, and he served her well as a Queen. Her feet caressed his shaft that responded to her touch.


    "Agatha." He warned her. His expression is concealed yet his shaft is getting hard.


    She continued eating while she is seducing him. He put down his fork and knife and he pushed her feet gently as he stood and picked her up from her seat. He gently pinned her on the wall with his feet between her legs. He scooped her face and caressed it. He breathed.


    "Agatha, I already warned you."


    "I''ll get what I want, Dmitri." She said it fiercely. Dmitri chuckled and shook his head.


    "You little brat." He stared at her beautiful crossbow shaped lips. "Finish your food."

 Chapter 270 - Another Phoenix? Part 1

    Agatha finished her food and she went outside while Dmitri is washing the dishes. She nced at him from the outside and since the whole rest house is made of ss and concrete, the whole length of the rest-house is almost ss. She could see him through the kitchen.


    "Tsk. You can''t get away from me." She muttered and after five minutes of standing and thinking, she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth then she went to her bedroom and frowned on how messy it was. She''s used to being messy. Well, she doesn''t care now.??


    She went downstairs to check on him. Good, he''s done with the dishes. She scanned her eyes on him from head to toe. He gained more muscles and he looked ravishing as always. She doesn''t care that he''s not a tycoon. Mostly from her tycoon friends, they have a big stomach. They fuck women if they had money and she doesn''t care about money but perfection.


    She strode fast to him and blocked his way. He looked down at her. She reached his face and pull him down as she sucked his lower lip, biting it with a click. He held her and kissed her back passionately. She can feel his tension. She can feel how much he wanted her. That''s good. It seemed like she doesn''t need much power of seduction toward him.


    "Agatha¡­" he muttered between their kiss. She reached him down there her eyes are sleepy from desire. "You little brat." He kissed her more and then down to her cheek and chin. She gasped when his hand slipped into her core. She''s not wearing any panties at that moment. She''s just sozy to put something. "Oh." He was surprised.


    "Let''s go to your room." She muttered.


    "That''s a very long detour." He muttered and pull her up and make her sit on the stool. He pulled her shirt and throw it somewhere. "We can do it here." He muttered. The kitchen sounds sexy. She thought for a while as she spread her legs and lean on the counter. He shoved his hard one to her tight core. She gasped and hold on him.


    He pulled out and he knelt and sucked and licked her core to make her wetter. Then he slipped inside her tight one and started stroking. She gasped and wrapped her legs around him.


    "I feel ufortable here." She muttered. He gathered her to his arms and take her to the wooden table. Shey there and she stretches her legs to his chests until it''s on the level of his shoulders. "That''s good." She panted and watched him thrust to her.


    He kissed each of her ankles and increased his thrust. She moaned and closed her eyes. Dmitri never looked away from her beautiful face. He watched each of her expressions and on how she bit her lip and she gaped and grasp some air. It was all a turn on to him. He growled a little and increased more as her wall''s spasm around him. He growled louder and increased the pace.


    She came shortly and after she recovered, she looked at him.


    "You need to withdraw before youe!" She reminded him. He didn''t say anything and continue until she had a short and quick powerful orgasm then he pulled out and she watched as his healthy white sperm jetted to her navel that reached her breasts. What a perfect cum? She thought. He exhaled and lean on the table. He bent down and kissed her lips.


    "Lady Agatha, you are driving me crazy." He muttered. He pulled his PJs to cover his private part and he went to the counter table and gather a lot of towel tissue then he wiped off his mess.


    "I need more," Agatha said while he''s busy on throwing the tissue away.


    "I can''t do that." He said. "Why won''t you sleep?" he took the shirt and put it on her.


    "I want more." She said it is a very demanding way. Dmitri sighed and patted her head.


    "What''s on your mind now, Lady Agatha?" He kissed her forehead. She didn''t answer his question, so he carried her to his bedroom since her bedroom is a mess. "Just sleep when you are bored. Okay?" He tucked her on the sheets, and he reached the remote to close the binds.


    "Where are you going?" She asked as she yawned.


    "I need to clean up your messy room." He caressed her head for a while until she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.


    Dmitri couldn''t hold himself a while ago. He told himself many times not to fuck her again, but they just did. She wanted it and she''s bared under the baggy shirt that she''s wearing. Damn it. If she only knew how sexy she was and howvishing. He wanted his mouth all over her. He wanted him so badly.


    He went to her room and start cleaning it. Panties are all over the floor and her shirt. Then he started segregating the underwear from shirts around. Then he put it all in the automatic washing machine with wash and dry.


    He went back to her room and started vacuuming and mopping then changing her sheets. While he''s busy with changing her sheets, he noticed something like a wand. He tilted his head. Was this a vibrator?


    He cleaned it with a wet tissue and put it on the ck box. Well, maybe she''s bored that she needed to masturbate. Then, while changing her sheets, he drowned into her smell. Fuck! He screamed into his head. Why? Why should it be this woman? He can smell her all over the room and he''s getting turned on.


    Ignoring his lower head, he continues with changing the sheets and put it also in theundry. Then he cleaned it all in thirty minutes without missing any dust. He''s a little tired so he put the automatic machine into a timer then he washed his hand and arms.


    He went to his bedroom and found the woman he was so attracted to tangled on the duvet. He adjusted her andy beside her. He gave space andy sideways so he could watch her sleep.


    ***


    Percy read the first chapter and found it great. Then he edited the chapter and send it to her so she could read it again for herst proofreading. He tried to call her but she''s not answering. Was she so busy that she''s not even answering his calls?


    He shook his head and re-read it again. The first chapter was hurting his chest. It was so heartbreaking that he almost cried. Wow, how did she be this emotional in writing? Anyway, he went back to running on his treadmill and singing along to Taylor Swift''s songs.


    ***


    Freya opened her eyes to wake up, but her body doesn''t want to get up. She nced at the clock to see the time. Four pm. Damn, what a great time to just sleep. She sighed and closed her eyes. She turned to her left side and open her eyes again.


    "Babe." Steven smiled at her and she frowned at him. "I want to suck your breasts." He muttered. She pushed him away and covered the sheet to her body. "Babe." He sat up and kissed her temple and her face.


    "Stop." She muttered.


    She turned back to him and suddenly she was pulled into a vision of a man outside the sshouse, watching the beautiful scenery of theke. Then before he turned around, his face is a blur and he bowed at someone inside the house.


    "Lady Agatha."


    Then she was pulled back in the different scenarios as he unpacked and then he reached a box and opened it. A phoenix pendant? Their family emblem? What? It''s not even Fin.


    Then she gasped and sat up. She can''t remember his face it''s blurred. She massaged her head. Was it someone else? They still have another blood member around.


    "Hey!" Steven reached her face. "Something wrong?" He asked. She shook her head and Steven slipped off from the bed and fetch her a ss of water from the table and he gave it to her. He caressed her hair as she drank on the ss.


    "I''m sore¡­" She muttered to him.


    "Okay." He nodded and kissed her forehead. "I''ll just eat you out then." He grinned at her.


    "No." She gave back the ss to him. He sighed and put it at the side table. He opened the curtains for their big windows and then he stared outside for a little while.


    "Let me devour you." He finally said and turned to her. She frowned at him. Damn it. She can''t even walk after he fucked her three times today.


    "Are you trying to break me?" She asked him frankly. Steven sighed and shook his head. He sat beside her and reached her face.


    "Babe, I am just too horny when ites to you." He kissed her temple and then her nose and her lips. "Babe, you can''t stop me." He grinned at her. She exhaled and shook her head. "I''ll let you recover for a day and in exchange, we will try the other hole."


    She gasped and punched his chest. He chuckled. She pushed the covers and spread her legs to him.


    "Look at me down there! I am so wrecked!"


    He looked at her and admired it. She kicked him but he caught it and he kissed her ankle. Damn it, she has hickeys around her chest.

 Chapter 271 - Another Phoenix? Part 2

    Fin answered Freya''s call after a few rings while his arms are around Selina.


    "Yes?"??


    "Fin. Are there still other Phoenix around?" Freya suddenly asked. Fin thought for a while.


    "Not that I know of," Fin muttered. "All I know is that they are died because of assassination."


    Fin and Freya''s parents have been assassinated together with the rest of their ns. He doesn''t know if others had survived except for him and Freya and their grandfather who raise them. They still don''t know who wanted to kill them, but he remembered a mark. They all have a burn mark with an emblem of an Eagle.


    In Russia, they have two-head Eagle emblems with hammer and sickle. He heard from his grandfather that they are wiping away the Phoenix because they could predict what the Eagles are going to do next.


    Phoenix and Dragon are teaming up to avoid the disaster. But when Eagle finds out that they could predict disastrous events, they started killing anyone who has a Phoenix blood. They did everything to hide from them since Fin and Freya had that ability. Only a few of them can foresee the future and if there are Phoenix around, they need to protect them.


    "Who do you see?" He asked. "Can you describe him?"


    "No. He''s a blur in my visions, but I think someone can help us."


    "Who?" He asked a little tense.


    "Andromeda. The coat that he''s wearing with a Dragon army emblem and how he bows to a Lady¡­ I think her name is Agatha or something."


    "This is closer than we thought," Fin told. "Don''t worry. I''ll coordinate this with Andromeda."


    "Okay." Freya hung up and then Fin faced Selina.


    "Darling, do you happened to know a Lady from Pattinson?"


    "Yeah, there''s Ellen then Agatha the firstborn and Sarah."


    "Hmm. Well, Freya had this vision of someone. We need to find that someone and I think he''s guarding one of the Heiress of Pattinson. I think Ellen is an exception here."


    "Maybe Agatha? But Agatha is far away from the city. She lived somewhere isted because of the leak sex video of her having an orgy. But¡ªit wasn''t her because the video was edited with her face. She told me who she had sex with. But that time¡ªshe''spletely virgin because she''s a perfectionist freak." Selina babbled. Fin caught it all up. He nodded. So, ording to his intuition, it must be Agatha.


    "Where''s Sarah?" He asked.


    "She''s living with her parents together with their youngest brother."


    "Hmm. Okay." He patted her head and kissed her cheek.


    "What''s up with that?"


    "I think the guy that we are searching for is with Agatha."


    "Oh." She muttered and thought deeply. "Agatha got a high-ss bodyguard from Dragon Empire." She said and shrugged her shoulder. "She said that she had sex for the first time by seducing her bodyguard. She said that he had the perfect sculpted body and that perfect sculpted body with the chiseled face was based on her point of view."


    "Hmm." Fin nodded. "Thanks for the information, my love."


    "Yeah. But she''s not in danger?" She asked.


    "For now, we don''t know."


    "I saw the guy and he''s gorgeous." She muttered. Fin looked at her for a while.


    "What does he look like?"


    "He looked like Freya a little. Now, I can see the resemnce. They have the same eyes but he''s more on the masculine type."


    "How old is he?"


    "I think, he''s a little older than you. Maybe two to three years."


    Fin is twenty-seven years old while Freya is twenty-four. If the man is older than him¡ªmight be thirty years old.


    "What''s his name?" He asked again.


    "Agent ck." She muttered and then reached her phone and search on her photos. "Here." She showed him Agent ck''s stolen shot with Agatha. "Even Agatha''s fake friends envied her because she got a hot bodyguard."


    "Hmm. A hot bodyguard." Fin nodded. Of course, Andromeda wouldn''t give Agatha a bodyguard that isn''t from the navy or army. So, it''s better to call Andromeda at this moment.


    He searched for Andromeda''s number and in a few rings, she answered.


    "Hmm?"


    "Andy, we are searching for Agent ck. Where is he located now?"


    "Agent ck?" She asked and her voice sounding with a little frown. "Why are you suddenly asking about him?"


    "Andy, I''ll tell youter. But you have to tell me first."


    "I appointed him to guard Lady Agatha."


    "I need their location."


    "You aren''t going there, are you?" Andy asked.


    "No. I¡ªokay¡­" He stuttered. "Is there anything else that we couldmunicate with him?"


    "Yeah? I have his number."


    Fin''s heart is beating fast. He stood and muttered to Selina that he needed to talk to Andy privately. He made distance and sighed.


    "Okay¡ªuhh."


    "What the hell is wrong?" Andromeda asked.


    "I think I can''t say this over the phone. Am I safe to say this?"


    "Yes," Andy told.


    "I think he''s one of our rtives." He muttered. Andromeda is silent from the other line. "I know it''s crazy, but Freya just saw him on her vision. And I think it exactly happened hours ago."


    "I''ll help you withmunication. I can even send some parcel to them."


    "Great! The parcel will do." He immediately rushed upstairs and took out their grandfather''s ne. The one that he kept. At the back of the pendant is his grandfather''s name.


    He wrote down a letter and he put it on the small safe box. He exhaled then he called Freya.


    "Yes?"


    "I found him. His name is Dmitri ck and he''s with Agatha Pattinson."


    "Hmm," Freya muttered. "Okay. How are we going tomunicate with him?"


    "Andromeda had an idea."


    "I''ll go with it. Just tell me details."


    "Sure." Fin hung up and his heart is fluttering. What if there are more of their rtives hiding somewhere from Eagle Empire who wanted to kill them?


    They didn''t know yet that Andromeda part of Dragon Empire is also having visions and it must be a secret or else, Dragon Empire might be washed out.


    ***


    Agatha sat up and found the handsome guy beside her with a few inches distance from her. She rolled her eyes. He could''ve just cuddled her. She slipped off from the bed and went to the living room to get her phone. She received a message from Andromeda.


    "Anything you needed? Condom, pills or sex toys?" Andromeda asked. Sheughed from her message.


    "I think I need all of those." She replied to her. Andromeda called in few seconds and she answered it.


    "Hey! So, you are seducing Agent ck, again?"


    "Yeah. Don''t fire him. He''s very useful." She said in herzy tune but it all sounds sexy for someone else.


    Dmitri is just a few meters away from Agatha. He had woken up when she moved in the bed and he scratched his head and lean on the wall as he listens to her speak over the phone.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not fired or anything. He''s one of my reserved. But anyway, what kind of sex toys you needed?"


    "I only have a vibrating one. I need more¡­ maybe other kinky stuff."


    "Okay. Noted. You have to pay me big with all of these." Andy teased. Sheughed and nodded.


    "Sure. Whatever you wanted."


    "Okay. I am sending this and maybe it will be there tomorrow."


    "Great. Thank you, Andy."


    "Yeah, it''s nothing." Then Andromeda hung up from the other line.


    She turned around to find a hot man standing and leaning on the way. The way he watched her burns her down to her core. She gaped and exhaled. She crossed her arms and rose her brows.


    "What?" She asked sharply.


    "Nothing." He went to the patio and stretched his arms and watched the sunset.


    While she went to her room and smirked on how tidy it is now. She checked the box where her vibrator is. She bit her lower lip and then she nced at him that picked up something and then he went back.


    She jogged to the bathroom to wash her hand, her face and then her private part. Then she went back to her room and jumped on the bed. Maybe, heating herself and pleasing herself might get his attention. She wanted him to bang her at that moment when he was watching her, but he left to the patio instead.


    She reached her lubricant and massaged between her legs. She sighed and turned on the vibrator. She moaned with a gasped as she felt it vibrate to her very sensitive button. She cries and with a sexy moan.


    Meanwhile, Dmitri is about to take the clothes out from the dryer when he heard her moaning and crying in pleasure. It''s like an electric shock him right through his nerve endings to his manhood.


    "Fuck." He cursed and turned to her room.


    She''s pleasuring herself and she had done this one time when he''s ignoring her and keeping a distance because what he''s doing is very hical. She is his employer.


    "Agatha!" He groaned and he was about to grab the vibrator but seeing how pleasurable she was, he couldn''t help but just sit down beside the bed and watched her. "Oh, you little brat." He reached her face and bent down to kiss her forehead.


    He reached the wet wipes and wiped his hand and he caressed her legs.


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked, his eyes a little sleepy from passion.

 Chapter 272 - Lady Of Pattinson Part 1

    Dmitri didn''t touch her until she muttered that she wants him. The way she''s so intense is making him hard to resist her. He caressed her inner thighs and then rubbed on her slick flower. He took the vibrator and massaged it around her. She bit her lip and squirmed.


    "Ah!" She grabbed the sheet as her back arcs. He carefully positioned closer to her and he caressed his fingers and he started inserting one and rubbed it around. Then, he insider two fingers and rubbed her walls where her g-spot is located. She cried loudly and breathed heavily. "There!"??


    His eyes be fiercer as he watched her expression struggling in pleasure.


    "Ah!" She looked at him hopelessly. He increased the volume and he rubbed faster and in a circr motion. She screamed as her walls tighten around his fingers. He pulled his fingers and she just had her powerful orgasm. Her core is still twitching after her powerful orgasm and he bent down and kissed her lips.


    "Are you happy now?" He asked. She blinked her sleepy eyes and sighed.


    "That was great. You should watch me more."


    "I am watching you." He put away the vibrating wand and wrapped her into his arms. "I love watching you having that pleasurable expression." He kissed her lips lightly.


    She traces her fingers to her biceps and then she looked at his dark eyes.


    "Why do you have to distance from me?" She asked.


    "It''s dangerous whenever I am close to you."


    "But you always saved me." She sat up and caressed his pectorals. "I want you and I will have you." She straddles on him and she released his hard one. "You are only mine, Dmitri. Don''t you dare, fuck anyone else."


    He held her waist. He gasped when she pushed her tight core to his hard one. He groaned as she pushed herself further. She thrust all by herself and seeing how he is pleased, makes her like she''s a goddess. Dmitri shoved his face between her breasts and kissed each of them lightly. He loved her scent and he loves everything about her. Although she''s out of control sometimes, he still loved her. No one understands her but him.


    He breathed between her chest and help thrust back to her. She exhaled and grabbed his hair. He gently pushed her down the mattress and make love to her. He thrust slowly yet hard and kissed every corner of her face.


    He listened to her every moan and cries as her nails dug at his back. She felt like her whole body is ready for release but she couldn''t handle the powerful release. He pushed himself and continue thrusting and he reached the vibrator. Her eyes widen. The strong vibration with an additional of his thrust would make her crazy.


    "Dmitri¡­" She muttered sexily. Dmitri turned it on and massaged it to her clitoris. She gasped and screamed when she had her release. Damn it. Her core is so tight as her wall''s clenches around him.


    He won''t stay longer so after a few pumps, he withdrew, and it spattered around her stomach and breasts. He strokes a few times until thest drop of his semen. Agatha sleepily opens her eyes and she smiled at him.


    "I know that you can''t ignore me."


    "You understand my feelings towards you." He reached her hand and kissed it. He admired her beauty for a while then he reached the wet wipes and clean her up.


    He bet away from the tissue and kissed her lips and then her chin then to her nipples. He cupped one of her breasts. It wasn''t that big but big enough to fit into his palm. While he''s massaging her breasts, he sucked her other nipples.


    "Hmm." She hummed and let him please her. She liked it. She liked how he pamper her and give all his attention to her after they make love.


    After he gave attention to her other nipples, he also didn''t want to ignore the other one and give the same attention. After that, he gave climbed up to her face and kissed her nose.


    "What do you want to for dinner?" He asked and caressed her hair.


    "I eat anything." She traces her fingertips to his beautiful pectorals. Perfect. He''s physically perfect in her eyes. "Why do you have to leave and hideaway?" She suddenly asked as she pillow on his chest and wrapped her other leg to him. He wrapped his arm around her and caressed her hair as he stared at the ceiling.


    "I don''t want to put you in any danger. From that time, I need to distance from you, but I have to."


    "What danger?" She asked as she traces a few hairs on his chests.


    "My parents were killed by assassins." He muttered. "They might take you away not just from me¡­ but from your family."


    "We can live like this." She said and looked up at him. "Away from people."


    "We can." He looked down at her and he caressed her brows. "But it''s a little dangerous as well. These assassins are different. They hold a big ount from other countries. Let''s just stay here for a while. You do whatever you wanted to do, and I''ll secure the area. But you must listen to me, okay?"


    "If I listen to you and obey you, you wouldn''t leave like before?"


    He didn''t answer. He kissed her forehead for long.


    "I can''t promise that."


    "Then I wouldn''t obey you."


    "Agatha, please." He begged and he reached her chin. "I will try, okay?" He kissed her lips and coaxed her a little. She rolled her eyes with a sigh.


    "I need to work." She sat up and reached her shirt. He sat up and watched her. He grabbed her waist and hugged her for a little while. "What are you doing?"


    "Just a little more."


    She pushed his arm a little and she faced him. She let him hug her and she does the same. Her eyes be fiercer as she stared at nowhere. Dmitri is hers and no one will ever have him but her.


    "I want to taste you first." He muttered and looked up at her.


    "Okay." He grabbed her down the mattress and grabbed her ankles as he spread her legs. He kissed her ankles down to her inner thighs. He sucked her button and licked it. She hummed and watched him do it. He kept going, using his mouth and tongue. He eats her out until she reached her climax.


    She sighed and rxed a bit. Dmitri put his pants on, and he reached the vibrating wand and clean it. She suddenly sat up and pushed his arms up and she shoved her face to his sexy abdominal. He smiled and put away the wand and hugged her back.


    "You have to make me happy." She said and wrapped her arms around his waist tightly.


    "I will make you happy, mydy." He kissed her top head.


    Then she unwrapped herself and stood. She received another kiss on her lips and then she went to the living room to pick up herptop and she strode directly to her mini office facing theke. She turned on herputer and started encoding the story. She narrated the heartbreaking story between the hero and heroine and on how the hero coaxed her and make her fall in love with him all over again.


    But it doesn''t stop there. Too much love will kill you. The heroine loved him so much that if he''s tired of her, he could ask for an open marriage. Although the hero doesn''t like the idea, he just took it and let it slip. He knew to himself that he would never cheat on her. He only loved her for the rest of his life.


    Dmitri finished theundry and hang it then he checked the sketchpad and admire her beautiful art. He somehow frowned. The sketches are familiar. He flipped it and run his eye son the details. He never saw the sketch before, but he knew exactly almost the same scenarios. Is she writing this right now?


    How can she write this when he also had dreamed about this? He exhaled and reached his chest. He''s been having visions since he was fifteen years old. He had foreseen how his parents died and he foresees how he died so he survived and avoid it.


    He also had dreamed about Lady Agatha and how she got raped. She got her revenge by killing the man that raped her and she also killed the one that framed her. At that moment, she''s so down and she also killed herself. Lots of killing and he saved her that night.


    It all avoided everything that she''s going to do. He didn''t know that while he''s with her¡ªhe''s slowly falling into her. He always dreamed about her and him making love and it happened. He wished that someone is there to tell him about what''s happening. How can he foresee the future? He put away the sketch and make a little snack.


    He delivered the snack to her and he kissed her forehead lightly. He suddenly stopped when he felt something odd outside.


    He already installed a few cameras around the rest house facing outside and the front doors. He will check itter. But now, he needs to secure the whole rest house. He reached the remote and closes all the binds and he turned the lights into a little dim.


    He nced at her and give her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Dinner will be ready."


    "Hmm." She nodded and focused on her work.

 Chapter 273 - Lady Of Pattinson Part 2

    She finished at least nine chapters in two hours and then, she just noticed that she missed the sunset and the binds around the house are already down. Why did Dmitri do it? She loved the view outside even its evening. He peeked on her and smiled.


    "Dinner is ready."??


    "Why did you pull down the ck binds?" She asked. "Screen is enough."


    He didn''t answer her, and he pulled her hand instead and lead her to the dining hall. He pulled a chair for her and he reached the sanitizer.


    "Show me your hands."


    She showed her palm as he pumped an amount of sanitizer and she rubbed it around her hand. She looked around and all the curtains are down. He lightens the candles and he put a bowl of chicken vegetable sd in front of her and then pour an amount of wine.


    "Where''s the meat?" She asked.


    "Chicken is in there. You already ate a beef a while ago. You need a light food for dinner."


    She frowned at him. He only smiled at her. People don''t understand her at least. Her frown doesn''t mean that she''s angry or that she must have what she wanted. Yes, she''s a spoiled brat but he can tame her. She only needed a little affection. That''s all. He pinched her nose.


    "Eat now, Lady Agatha. Don''t worry, I''ll cook whatever you wanted tomorrow."


    "Hmm." She started eating and she didn''tin anymore. He smiled as he reached the wine ss and move it in a circr motion.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "It''s fine." She muttered and finished the bowl. She finished her ss of wine and she faced him.


    "Now, are you going to tell me why you put down all of the binds?"


    He reached his tablet and checked the CCTV cameras outside. He set one camera that can rotate, and it''s located on the very top of the house to have full coverage surrounding the house.


    "Since when did you install those cameras?" She asked.


    "Just a while ago." He muttered and he reached the table napkin and wiped a mayonnaise from the side of her lip. He checked the PTZ rotating it and nodded when it''s calm around. He also put a detector of movements and then he adjusted it so he could see if there are people hiding in the bushes or trees through their body temperature.


    "That''s cool." She stood and pull his arm as she sat on hisp and checked the cameras around.


    Dmitri couldn''t help but get hard every time she''s too close to him. She smelled like lemon mixed with frost and¡­ she smelled sex. Damn, if she only knew how much he love her natural scent. He kissed her back and gently caressed her thighs.


    "I''ll clean up the dishes." He tapped her thighs. She stood and went to the counter to finish another ss.


    He cleared the table and he blows the candles. Then he washed the dishes thoroughly and then he joined her on the counter. She''s thinking deep as she sipped on her wine. He dries his hand and reached her face.


    "Lady Agatha, tell me. Are you writing someone''s story?" He asked. She looked at him and smirk.


    "I might." She winked at him. He reached the sketch pad and showed it to her.


    "This is a real story. This already happened." He told her. She shrugged at him.


    "I just dreamed about it and I thought that the heartbreaking story is great to write. I also know the ending so¡­" She muttered. He scooped her chin.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" He squeezed her chin a little.


    "Yeah, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    He released her chin and he walked around her.


    "Come. I need to wash you up." He took her to the bathroom. The bathtub is ready with bubbles. Then she lifted her arms and he pulled her shirt. So, she wouldn''t wet her hand, he told her to stay it up and then she stepped on the bathtub.


    He removed his pants and he stepped in the bathtub facing her. He ced her hand to his broad shoulders, and he reached the scrub and scrubbed her body gently. She loved how he pampered her like this. He gently pulled her scrunch and then he gathered her hair again to make a bun.


    He kissed her forehead lightly and then her lips.


    "Who send you here again?" She asked him.


    "Andromeda." He gently pulled her, and she moved and wrapped her legs around his waist as she sat on hisp. His manhood pressed on her navel and it''s enough to make him hard. He sighed and scooped her cheek. "Lady Agatha, I''m sorry." He said. She creased her brows and caressed his name.


    "Why? Why are you sorry?"


    He wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and shove his face between her breasts. He felt down for months ago. He felt so depressed about leaving her side. But what choice did he have? Her father told him that his service is no longer needed and it''s good enough that he had tamed her somehow. He left without saying goodbye to her. Those days, he stayed away, isting himself and he always thought of her every day and every night.


    He hasn''t shaved or cut his hair for those time and before he epted this mission from Andromeda, he cut his hair and shaved his beards. He needed to look clean.


    "I''m sorry that I took your virginity." He kissed her chest where her heart is located. "But I love you." He whispered that she can barely hear.


    She''s already promised to someone else and he wasn''t on her level. At this moment, at this mission, he wanted to grab all the opportunity to be with her. To kiss her, every time he felt like kissing her. To hug her tightly and cuddle with her to bed and everywhere. To make love to her and make her feel like a Goddess.


    "I initiate it, so you shouldn''t feel sorry."


    He looked up at her and kissed her chin. This beautiful woman with diamond shape face, pointed nose, small lips but it''s thick, shaped like a crossbow, her brows are perfectly trimmed and it''s thick the same with hershes. Her body is also a perfect hourss figure and she has the most beautiful body he saw in life.


    "Your future husband should have you." He told and he caressed her brows down to her cheeks. She is frowning at him and even with that sexy frown, it always makes him turned on.


    "Stop talking about shits." She muttered and she reached his manhood. "Let''s dry, I need you to please me."


    "Okay." He gently pushed her a little and reached the hand shower and then he pulled the drainer of the bathtub. He adjusted the heat of the water and washed the soap on her body and then to hers. She bit her lower lip as she saw his manhood. It was beyond average and that''s why she likes it.


    He put away the shower and then he put back the drainer and reached the faucet. She adjusts herself and reached his manhood without warning him and slid it to her tight one. She exhaled and kissed his lips, circling her tongue to his. He hummed and grabbed her butt.


    The woman is getting crazier. She started moving up and down and he felt like in heaven. His blood rushes to his manhood and yet it wasn''t ready to explode. He is still enjoying her moans and heavy breathing on his ear.


    ***


    After Dmitri cleaned her up, he dried her and take her to her bedroom. He tucked her in since she doesn''t have the energy to do so. He kissed her forehead and then her lips. He turned off the lights and he made sure that the curtains are down.


    He walked around the house to check if he missed to lock one of the doors or windows. Then he went to his bedroom and sat on the bed to check the cameras around. There''s no one out there so maybe it''s time to sleep.


    He watched her sleep from his monitor since he installed a camera there, with a microphone in it so he could hear if someone stepped inside her room or if she''s screaming or struggling. He doesn''t want to stay at her side. He needed to distance himself.


    He had drifted to sleep when he started dreaming about the ringing of bells. It''s a wedding, people are wearing tuxedoes and the bridesmaids are wearing gold color dresses. He was also wearing a suit. Then it forwarded as the bride enter the church wearing a beautiful silver and gold wedding dress, she''s staring at nowhere as she walked.


    He felt a tear on his eyes and he immediately wiped it away and he looked at her right where the groom is located. She wasn''t happy and he was breaking as he watched Agatha, the woman he will love until he dies, walking in the aisle to her groom.


    He was only there to guard the perimeters. Maybe, he was there to see her for thest time.


    He gasped and woke up from the bad dream then he felt heavy. Someone is on top of him. He can feel her soft skin against him. He felt her beating heart and her breathing.


    "Agatha?" He muttered. She only hummed and stay on top of him like he''s a mattress. He pulled the covers and covered it to her. "I love you." He whispered and close his eyes with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 274 - The Truth About The Phoenix Part 1

    Steven stretched his arms and nced at his lover. She''s busy chatting so he didn''t bother her with sex. Yeah, he and she just agreed not to have sex for the whole week so she could recover. He kissed her temple greeting her a good morning and then he went to the bathroom to do her business.


    He washed his face and brush his teeth then he went downstairs to prepare their food. His phone chimes and he checked the notification. He frowned to see posts of the men that intrude to Luna''s house. They are posting of drinking wine, rxing and ying games.??


    His head heated up and then he called Stanley who immediately answered.


    "Yes?"


    "Have you seen those bastard''s posts?" He muttered.


    "Who?"


    "Your friends?"


    "Nope. Why?"


    "Look how they enjoy being out of jail."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll torture them." Stanley said in a very sinister voice. "By the way, Rhea just passed by and thinking about Freya''s investigation toward Rhea, I think she deserved something."


    "Now you are talking." Steven leaned on the counter table.


    "She watched my girlfriend getting raped." He muttered.


    "Okay. I got it." Steven said and he hung up. He exhaled and arranged men for the job. Rhea just roamed around the subdivision and since she''s just ten houses away from Stanley''s house, it will be easy for her to have a great time.


    ***


    Fin smiled at the bump of his soon to be wife. He grinned and reached her left hand and kissed the stone that he brought from Madagascar and customize a very beautiful Phoenix ring. Sapphire rock was perfect for her.


    "What happened? Why are you so happy?" She asked and couldn''t help but smile as well.


    "Well, I just send a parcel to our rtive. Maybe he''s one of us."


    "Oh, good for you." She caressed his hair and kissed his forehead.


    "I am not just happy because of that." He added. "Because you are there and our baby. This little bump will soon to be a warrior." He grinned and kissed their baby again. She giggled and admired how happy he was.


    "I''ll get some lemonade." He stood and strode to the door when suddenly he almost got out of bnce. He reached the wall and the visions started swirling inside his head.


    Why is he dreaming about it again? Why is he dreaming of how Andromeda got hit by a bullet? He recalled it again through the visions and since he got a sharp eye, he noticed the bullet. There''s a mark of an Eagle. It was too small to notice but, in his vision, it was ying in slow motion, enough for him to notice a few things.


    He turned from 500 meters away and saw a sniper there with a cap and an eagle embroider to it. Then it started fast forward again, and he saw someone jumped from the other cliff. The man was wearing a ck outfit and he woke up.


    "Fin?" Selina is worried as she stood from the couch and strode toward him.


    "I''m fine, darling." He muttered and smiled at her.


    "What is it?" She asked. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "I''ll tell youter." He led her back to the sofa. "I''ll get something to eat."


    ***


    Andromeda rolled over the bed and sat up. She kept on dreaming about how she died in a gunshot and she fell on the cliff. She exhaled and her body felt like it has been hit by a truck.


    "Hey!" Zach greeted her with a passionate kiss. "You okay?" He gave her a warm ss of water and caressed her hair.


    "Yeah." She nodded. "I just dreamed of something." She muttered.


    "Hmm. Think about itter. Get up and brush your teeth so we could have a sparring. Let''s work that sexy ass of yours." He kissed her lips again and left.


    She blinked and smiled at her husband. Damn, how he managed to get sexier every time? She went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth then she changed her clothes into her workout outfit. She checked her phone and nodded on the delivery of things that Agatha needed.


    She replied with a thumbs up and she went to the gym. He tossed her a sk and she opens it. Still warm. She sipped on the water that has a lemon on it and licked her lips. This is good.


    "So, what package did you send to my cousin?" He asked. She smirked and shook her head. He frowned a little and scratched his chin.


    "It''s a girls thing. Men love some idea of it." She winked. He rose his left brow and stared at her for a while. She only giggled and she started stretching.


    "Is my cousin fucking someone?" He suddenly asked. She shrugged. "Because her dad already arranged someone for her to marry."


    "Oh." Andromeda stopped for a while. Well, Agatha will find it out herself.


    "Did she already meet him?"


    "Well, she hasn''t since she isted herself from us."


    Poor Agatha.


    ***


    Dmitri woke himself up and admired the beautiful Goddess on top of him. She''s always like this. She wanted to sleep on top of him every time that they are alone together. She oddly found itfortable. He gently turned as he wrapped his arms around her. Then he stared at her face for a while he kissed her lips lightly.


    He put his shirt on and checked the cameras. A chopper was nearby with Dragon Emblem on it. He immediately went out and found men in ck suits with boxes.


    "Agent ck." He showed his ID and then he gave him a special box, wrapped with brown paper. "This is for you. And the rest are for Lady Pattinson."


    "Thank you." He bowed his head and he signed few papers and then they left. Wow, a special delivery in a chopper? He shook his head and then put it all inside.


    He tore the brown paper and saw a golden circle. In the golden circle is a Phoenix. The very familiar emblem. He immediately opened it. He reached a golden ne with a circle pendant size of a coin. It''s the same with his. Then he flipped the pendant and a name was craved there. Herbert Wilson. He bit his lip and emotions started ying in his mind.


    It was the name of his grandfather. He took the card and there''s a note.


    "I am a Phoenix. Call me with the number below."


    He reached his phone and was about to call my personal number, but he stopped himself. What if it''s a trap? It''s okay if it''s only him. But Agatha is with him. He wouldn''t risk the woman he loved or anyone. It''s enough that he witnessed how his parents died.


    "Dmitri?" She called and she put his shirt on. It looked good to her. She strode to him and he immediately put the ne back to the box and he put it away as she straddled on him and hugged him.


    Everything is okay. He told to himself if she''s there and she''s happy.


    "Are my package here?" She went to the boxes and open it one by one and then she found a pink box. In excitement, she pulled it out and put it on top of hisp. She opened it and removed the shred papers and smiled at the sex toys.


    Dmitri watched how she be childish over some sex toys. God, if she only knew how much he loved her. But she wasn''t his and he was nothingpared to her status in life.


    "Let''s try it all!" She said excitedly and bounced on the sofa.


    "Okay, Lady Agatha. But brush your teeth first. Then we are going to exercise a little outside and have a little sunlight? I''ll just clean this all for you."


    "Okay!" She''s like lightning as she rushed to the bathroom. Agatha has never been childish in front of everyone. She was an intimidating person. Everyone despite her of her foul mouth and she got a high temper.


    He cleaned up the toys and then put it all in her bedroom, to dry it, he ced it in a clean towel and let it dry by itself. Then, he went outside and started stretching waiting for her. He stopped stretching and thought about his past. He thought about how he survives with the help of an old man. That old man is Alexandro Mondragon. He saved him and give him an identity of Dmitri ck instead of Dmitri Wilson.


    He was in training and boarded in the military. He trained and trained and then got a job outside as part of his training. Then he entered the Dragon Empire using his own skills. Alexandro told him that he needed to enter the Dragon Empire with his own ability so he could be away from those assassins that are now searching for him.


    He never thought about his family because all he knows is that they are dead. And someone just contact him through Andromeda''s parcel. God, what is he going to do?

 Chapter 275 - The Truth About Phoenix Part 2

    Freya started her daily exercise and wait for Fin''s feedback regarding their possible rtive. Steven joined her and smiled at her. She nodded and then keep ncing at her phone. Fin has no reply yet.


    "Why do you keep ncing at your phone?" He suddenly asked. She nced at him and didn''t answer. "Babe," He suddenly hugged her and smelled her. "Answer me." He said softly. She sighed and put her phone away.??


    "I was waiting for Fin''s message. Our possible rtive is around."


    "Hmm. Okay. Do you need help?"


    "No. It''s already in control. We are just waiting for him to message us."


    "Cool." He shoved his face to her sweaty neck. "Freya. I can''t get enough of you. I wanted to fuck you every hour¡­ I don''t want to stop or something. I think I am addicted to you."


    Freya could feel his big buddy poking at her back. He kissed her ear and hugged her tightly.


    "Babe,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Tell me about you." He muttered. "I want to know you more."


    "I thought you already know about me." She turned to him. Stanley pressed his lips and then he kissed her forehead. He pouted at her, waiting for her to speak. He gestured on the seat and he pulled a chair to her. He sat beside her and reached her hand. "Where should I start?" She asked.


    "Where did you born? Or how''s your family house back then?"


    "Well, I don''t remember much of my childhood." She bit her lip. "I grew up with Fin and my Grandfather. Training and training for us to survive. I never live a normal life like you. I never party or do such things as you did. But I enjoy my survival though, I can''t sleep peacefully at night thinking that I might not be able to wake up."


    Steven''s heart clenches. Freya sighed and looked up the sun as she squinted.


    "That''s how our grandfather trained us. Assassins are always there to hunt us." She reached her ne. "Sometimes, I have to hide who I am."


    His poor baby. Why does she have to suffer so much?" Freya kept going on with her story.


    "An empire of assassins massacred our n one by one. It''s a blood bath for our family. So, we separated and hide and change identity as possible. I thought no one would survive and there''s only Fin and me after our grandfather passed away due to heart attack." She looked down at his hand that is intertwined with hers. "Fin had to do a mission. He also nearly died, and Andromeda saved him. Finally, we got in touch with the Dragons."


    "What Empire are you talking about?" he asked. She shrugged.


    "My grandfather didn''t mention."


    "Then, don''t worry my Freya. You will be able to sleep well at night. I''ll protect you."


    "I sleep well." She muttered. She did sleep well and peacefully whenever she''s with him. Sometimes, it wasn''t peaceful when he thought about getting between her legs and shove his face. "Mostly when you aren''t bothering me." Stevenughed and reached her lips.


    Steven is so protective of her. She just noticed it a few days ago. He made sure that she always washed her hands and use mask whenever she goes out and he always put a sanitizer in her bag. Then it''s not just that. He always cleaned up the whole house and sanitize it while she''s shadow fighting at the garden.


    Instead of telling her to cook or wash the dishes, he''s doing it everything and he''s more like a housewife than her. He cooked everything she wanted to eat. She thought that she''s getting fat since he''s doing all the housework.


    She cut off their talk and she started with an extreme workout and he followed whatever she''s doing. Steven put all his gym equipment in the garden so they could have a great sunlight. Well, it''s the way to fight any viruses and to boost their immune system.


    After the extreme workout, they rest for a while and Steven took her upstairs to their bathroom and he bath her and that''s how they end up making love again.


    ***


    Ellen woke up and turn behind her to see her lover sleeping peacefully. She snuggled to his beautiful pectorals and kissed his left nipple. He moaned and hugged her. She nced at the clock and pinned him.


    "I''ll just open the curtains." She slipped off from the bed and open all the curtains to have great sunlight. He covered his eyes andy to his stomach. She giggled and climbed up the bed. She crawled on top of him and hugged him.


    "Baby, you are heavy." He muttered. She didn''t leave and wrapped herself to him. He pushed himself up into a dog pose. Sheughed and he pulled her down, but she immediately wrapped herself around him and now, she''s under him.


    Andel just loved how adorable and childlike she. Since he''s naked and she''s only wearing his shirt and she got nothing under. He sometimes doesn''t understand himself, because every time he sees her, he gets hard. Every time he smelled her, he couldn''t control himself and he wanted to just shove himself inside her and make love to her all over again.


    "Ellen." He said her name sexily.


    "Hmm?" She gaped at him. He lowered his head and stared at her luscious mouth.


    "I want to eat you."


    Her whole body heated up and rushes down to her lower abdomen. Then she slowly bit her lip. She wanted that too.


    "What are you waiting for?" She muttered. He groaned and he pressed her down and invade her mouth.


    ***


    Dmitri open all the curtains and he let the ray of sunlight enter the room. He stared at theke and thought deeply about the pendant that was sent to him. Is his grandfather still alive? How about his sister? His heartfelt so heavy. All he knows is that they died in an ambush. He overheard the assassins about burning all their bodies.


    His poor little sister. He reached his chest and thought about her smiles and how she would run to him and hugged him tightly calling his name. He exhaled and tried to control his tears.


    "Dmitri," Agatha calls and she stepped in front of him, naked. He looked down at her and she noticed his sad eyes. He immediately changed his expression and smiled at her. "What''s wrong?" She asked. He scanned his eyes to her body and with just one nce, he immediately stirred up down there. She looked at her body unconsciously. She''s thinking that her body isn''t looking good at all to him. She was about to leave to check it in the mirror, but he pulled her, and he scooped her face and kissed her passionately.


    He used his tongue, so she could open her mouth to him. He scooped her tongue and sucked it and then he tastes every corner of her mouth. He reached her beautiful full breasts and squeeze it while his other handwork on her full butt. She couldn''t help but to moan on his mouth and pull his nape to her.


    "Hmm." She moaned. She felt feverish and she felt like she''s already leaking between her legs. He spread her legs and he pulled her up. She automatically wrapped her legs around hi and gasped as he started kissing and sucking her neck. He pushed her up more so he could suck her breasts.


    Damn it. She loved every taste of her. She moaned and hold at the back of his head.


    "Ohhhh¡­. Dmitri." The way she uttered his name turned him into a sex god. With that position, he took her to her bedroom and he gently dropped her on the sofa. She bounced a little and watched him sucked each of her breasts and licked the crown of it. Then he goes down and blows on her core.


    Her back arcs as she let out a sexy moan. He kissed her around herbia and then started sucking and licking her thenpping her. His tongue work also inside and she couldn''t handle it. He continues doing it all, eating her out.


    "Hmm!" She bit her lip and peeked on him. "I''ming." She grabbed the sheets and she exploded shortly, and he licked and sucked her, finishing all her release.


    He climbed up to her and sucked her lips. Tasting herself from him turned her on more. She reached the waistband of his pants and then pushed it. She grabbed his tight sexy ass. He growled and sucked her tongue.


    "I want you." She muttered between his kiss.


    "What''s the magic word?" he teased and goes down to her breasts and worshipped it.


    "Please¡­" She said softly. She doesn''t say that word to people. But she said it for him. "Please, Dmitri. I want you." She said. Her face flushed and she puff some air. Damn, she just looked so adorable.


    He shoved himself inside her and started thrusting deep and hard. She cries and reached one of the vibrators that she ready on the coffee table and gave it to him. He hissed and pushed himself deeper as he took the vibrator and turned it on. He pressed it gently to her clitoris and she screamed in pleasure.


    "Dmitri!" She screamed sexily.

 Chapter 276 - The Truth About Phoenix Part 3

    He let him reach her climax for more than three times and he pulled out as he reached his climax. It jetted down to her navel and outside her wet core like a fountain. She sighed and closed her eyes. The sunray is perfect to their direction and he admired her for a while as he put his PJs on. He reached her hand and kissed her palm.


    "I want more." She muttered. He wanted that too and he''s getting hard again.??


    "Don''t worry, Lady Agatha. I''ll take you all day if you want."


    She smiled at him beautifully and he reached the wet tissue and wiped away his semen. She pushed away his PJs to reach his shaft. He let her have her way and what can he say? He''s hard again. He removed his PJs and then he pulled her up. He sat down and lean on the sofa.


    He exhaled and took one of her nipples to his mouth as she started moving up and down. God, she tastes so good. Her moans and her giggles are music to his ears, and she wanted to hear more of her. They both started sweating because of their passion at each other with an additional of the sunlight.


    ***


    Dmitri cleans up the living room. His hair is still wet from the bath, yet he''s sweating again, and his Goddess went to her study table after they had their bath. He didn''t want to disturb her, so he does his own business. He nced outside. Then he finished cleaning and went outside to have a fresh air. He pulled the amulet from the pocket of her pants and stared at their n Emblem.


    Then he pulled out the card and then his phone. So, instead of calling the number, he called for Andromeda. She answered after a few rings in a clear voice.


    "Agent ck."


    "You send a parcel to me?"


    "Yeah. I did. It''s from someone." She said.


    "Who?"


    "I think you should call the number. They are waiting for you. Call them when you are ready."


    "You know about us?"


    "Yeah. I know a lot about Phoenix. They are part of our family."


    Dmitri sighed and nodded.


    "Okay. I''ll call when I''m ready."


    "Good."


    "Thank you, Boss."


    "Not a problem." Then he hung up. He exhaled and saved the number to his phone. He went back inside, and Agatha is pouting at him. He couldn''t help but get hard down there and to admire her. He carried her to the kitchen and seated her on the counter table.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked and rummaged on the fridge.


    "I want pizza, chips, and soda. Let''s stay on the couch and watched something steamy." She paddles her long legs while waiting for him.


    He collected the ingredients and since there''s an already made crust for the pizza, he started with making the sauce and the tops for it. She waited and watched him. He reached a piece of pineapple and feed it to her. She like pineapples on the pizza.


    "Who were you talking to, on the phone?" She asked. He nced at her and continue chopping the ham.


    "I''m talking to Andromeda."


    "Hmm. About what? You said that you wanted to tell me something?"


    "Hmm. I''ll tell youter." He moved closer to her and kissed her lips.


    He pampered her so much. That he carried her to the living room, and he started setting it up as they wait for the pizza. She didn''t move much and when the oven chimes, he went to the kitchen. He opened the oven and pulled out the pizza. He put it on the tray and deliver it to her.


    He put it down on the coffee table and stopped when he heard moaning of a couple. He looked at the big t-screen TV as the movie of a couple having sex is ying. She chewed her lip and looked at him innocently.


    He knows where this is going to go again. He made love to in the sofa in front of the TV two times another after another.


    "So?" Agatha asked as she sat on hisp and lean on him. She felt like a small baby around his arms and she started eating the delicious pizza that he made. "Tell me."


    He reached his PJs and pulled out the ne from the pocket and gave it to her. She took it and caressed it. It looked so familiar to her.


    "This is the Emblem of our n."


    "Really?" She looked at him. "Where are they?"


    "They are all dead. Washed out and got assassinated." He muttered and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry for asking." She muttered. He kissed her lips and then her nose.


    "Don''t be sorry. I wanted to open it all to you."


    She nodded and put away the pizza, as her way to listen to him.


    "My family and I lived in Hawaii. I grow up there, but I was born in Granada. I was five years old when my little sister came into this world. My grandfather always told us about our mission in this world. And to fulfill that mission, we need to train like a warrior."


    She reached the remote and turned off the television and looked up at him so he could go on with his story.


    "My parents and leave Hawaii so I could attend a training in martial arts for three years in Japan. I was in my sleep when I heard noises outside. Then, it''s just I thought that they are being massacred, inside the house of our rtive, where we are staying. I peeked outside and saw them. My mother signed me to go." He stopped and closed his eyes as he remembered those painful memories. His parents and their rtives are being killed in front of his eyes. His chests tighten and his stomach started forming knots. "I run for days. Steal food from other''s gardens and hideaway¡­ I wanted to die at that moment but I still have a little sister and my grandfather waiting in Hawaii, that''s when I disguise as a beggar and hide my ne and then I heard a group of Russian, talking about how they killed the n of Phoenix in Hawaii¡­ I just couldn''t take it and was about to run to them and killed them when a man in a soldier outfit, stopped in front of me and put a coin in my bowl.


    "It wasn''t just a coin but there''s an Emblem of Phoenix and on the other part is the Emblem of a Dragon. He winked at me and I followed him. He took me to his car and then he helped me wash up and have some decent clothes. That''s when I met Alexandro Mondragon for the first time and his brother Ezekiel Mondragon. I need to survive to finish the mission, so here I am still alive."


    She adjusted herself and straddle on him.


    "Don''t worry, I am here." She kissed his forehead and then his lips. He is happy at that moment but thinking that soon enough she will also leave and be with the man that she''s going to marry. She''s not safe with him and he will let her go so she could still live.


    For her not to see his sad eyes, he shoved his face to her chests and hugged her tightly. She also hugged him. Then she kissed his top head and stayed like that for minutes. She turned on the television again and heughed when the couple on the video are crazily fucking each other. She grinned on him and then she reached a rabbit vibrator that she ready a while ago. She''s already leaking and he''s already hard as a rock.


    "Hmm. Please me with that." She said and shey on the sofa and spread her legs. He turned it on and caressed it on her core. She sighed and she watched him shoved his face between her legs and started sucking, licking andpping her until she''s wet.


    Then he rubbed the rabbit dildo to lubricate it and then, he slowly slid it in. She moaned when she turned it on and increased the vibration. He made sure that the ears of the rabbit are directly to her clitoris. Her back arcs as she screamed. Wow, her voice and moaning are greater than the woman that they are watching on the television.


    He strokes his shaft and pleased her with the sex toy and then he increased it again. Her moan gets louder, and she cries as she exploded. He didn''t stop there, he put it in the very high volume, and she held on the sofa and looked at him with a surprise expression. She frowned and continue with moaning.


    "Dmitri!" She screamed at him. He held her legs steady and hang it to his shoulder as helped the vibrator to her G-spot. "Ahh!" She reached her climax again and he pulled it out and shoved his hard one inside her.

 Chapter 277 - Stanleys Revenge Part 1

    Waking upte with the woman he loves so much, feels like he''s over the moon. He turned to her and kissed her nose and then her lips. He slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom to do his business. Then he washed himself and open the curtains. So, the sunlight would wake her up.


    Her brow creased and she turned back from the window. He gently pulled the sheets and to wake her up, but she doesn''t want to. He crawled to the king bed and traces few kisses up to her thighs. The good way to wake her up is by shoving his face between her legs. He wanted to taste that sweet flower of her.??


    He gentlyy her back t to the mattress then he pulled her panties. He hung her legs to his shoulders, and he gave hot kisses on her inner thighs. She sipped some air and it didn''t wake her up. He started licking her and then he sucked her button as he licked. He rolled his tongue inside her. She moaned and she opened her eyes. She looked down at him. Her round belly is getting on the way from seeing her man between her legs.


    "Ohhh." She moaned and rxed. But how can she rx when he is getting deeper and she''s near. "Stan¡­" She moaned. "Ahh!" She struggled a little. He continuedpping her and sucking and licking her until she exploded. "Ahh¡­" She bit her lower lip as he licked her clean.


    Stanley smiled and pour more kisses to her belly.


    "Good morning baby." He climbed up and kissed her lips. "Good morning, my moon."


    She smiled and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Good morning, baby''s daddy." He kissed her nose and then her lips again. "I want you inside me." She said shyly. He grinned and reached his hard one. He gently shoved it inside her and move slowly. She moaned and wrapped her arms around him. "More." She whispered and when he didn''t do anything at all, she pinched him. "Faster!" She demanded. He grinned and move a little fast. "Stanley!" She is getting pissed.


    "Love, I don''t want to break you or our baby."


    "Our baby is fine, shove yourself deeper."


    Stanley shoved himself deeper until she''s full and he reached her very end. He looked at her face and she approved it.


    "Move faster." He did and increased it. He groaned and he still wanted to be careful, so their baby won''t get hurt.


    She came after a few fast strokes and then he gentlyy her sideways and the safest was the spooning position. Hey behind her and he continued stroking. He reached her stomached and rubbed it then he reached her button and massaged it. She cries in a very sexy way.


    "Yes¡­"


    "I love you, my moon." He whispered in her ear.


    ***


    Stanley prepared their breakfast and he let her getzy on the bed. It''s okay for him if she''szy to get up to cook breakfast. Because back then, when they were together and love staying at each other''s house, she would do everything. Cook, clean,undry and make love to him. They had done a lot from pleasing each other.


    He put it all in the tray and then when he thought a flower was missing, he jogged to the garden to pick a perfect flower for his woman and then suddenly his phone rung with vibration. He pulled it out and answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "We already got her, Sir. What should we do?"


    Stanley hired men with virus-free. Rhea also took a COVID-19 testst week and it turned out to be negative. It wasn''t just that. Stanley also kidnapped Olsen and Jansen, his friends that raped his girlfriend.


    "Good, get them ready. Make sure that they drank the pill. Took a video of them."


    "Yes, sir."


    Stanley smirked and went back inside. People should know to never make a Mondragon angry. They betrayed him and they ruined his girlfriend''s life. He went back inside and put a rose on the tray and then he delivered it to their room. She''s tangled on the covers and she moaned when she just smelled the food.


    "Baby!" He greeted and then he pushed the duvet and ce the table tray in the middle. She sat up and smiled at the food. "Just as you requested." He kissed her lips.


    "Thank you."


    He''s happy that she''s now eating well. She gained weight and she''s glooming every day. He reached the flower and he gently tuck her hair at the back of her ear, then he put the flower on her ear. She smiled at him. He reached his phone and capture that beautiful smile. He had a new wallpaper. She''s more beautiful.


    "You should eat as well." She fed him and he let her spoil him. Because he knew that there will be a time that she''s going to pay more attention to their baby.


    ***


    Kathleen felt so bored. She''s been home and someone kept sending her sex videos. She had at least more than one hundred sex video clips and everywhere she received it. Not just hers but her mother''s as well. One time, it yed on the big television in their living room and the maids were shocked by it.


    Someone is controlling the system of their house. She doesn''t know who it is, and she''s pissed because of it.


    She went to her room and there''s a notification on her tablet. Her ex-boyfriend just messaged her, that someone send him their sex video. She screamed and turned on the television. Her sex video with her recent ex-boyfriend is ying there. She was screaming a lot as he ties her in bed and fucked her hard and fast.


    She suddenly felt hot at that moment. Instead of smashing the television, she tore her clothes and went to her close to grab her sex toys. She''s bored as fuck and all she could do is to fuck herself. She called her ex-boyfriend, the one that is already dating one of her friends. She doesn''t care at all.


    "You saw it?" She asked as she sat gracefully to her bed.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm. Good. Where are you?" She said huskily and the man from the other line gulped. "I want to see your dick." Then she hung up and call him through the video call. He immediately went to the other room and locked it. Like he''s hiding from his girlfriend.


    She showed herself to him, wearing the kinkiest lingerie.


    "Oh fuck¡­" The man moaned and he sat down on the sofa as he quickly removed his pants. He showed it to her. His soldier is already standing saluting to her. She licked her lips and she showed her breasts. "I miss you¡­" He moaned and licked his lips. "I miss sucking you."


    "I do too."


    ***


    Stanley satfortably in the patio. He sipped on the lemonade that he made and rubbed Luna''s round tummy. He adjusts his shades and clicked his tongue. She snuggled to his chest and closed her eyes.


    His phone started ringing and he nced at it and answered it.


    "It''s starting." The man from the other phone told.


    "Good. Make sure that it was well filmed." He muttered.


    "Yes, sir." He hung up and pay more attention to her.


    "What was that?" She asked.


    "It''s just business, darling." He kissed her forehead and hugged her more.


    Once that Luna fell asleep in his arms, he carried her to their bedroom and tuck her in. Then he waited for them to send the film and then there''s a message. Then he opened it and watched how Rhea got abused by the same men that raped his girlfriend. She''s crying out loud and telling them to stop until she''s liking it.


    It wasn''t just that. They didn''t stop her for three hours with the effect of the drug. They take her in every hole she had, and he''s satisfied with it. Rhea is a slut and she even seduced him and his brother. He and Steven shared her because she wanted so. Now, she''s crying in pain. Jansen and Olsen be more aggressive like it was out of fantasy. They are doing extreme to her.


    He watched the whole video with disgust and then, there are more of it. He didn''t think twice about sending it to Moira so she could do the honor of ying it at Kathleen''s house. It wasn''t just that, he''s sure that Moira would edit the good video to send it to Rhea''s parents. Not just Rhea''s but to also Olsen and Jansen''s.


    "This is going to be great." He muttered and call Moira. After a few long rings, Moira answered breathlessly. "Hey, wassup beauty!"


    "Your point?" She asked quickly.


    "Oh, sorry. Did I disturb you and nis?"


    "Yeah! What?" She asked irritated.


    "I send Rhea''s video. Do you mind editing it and ying it at Kathleen''s house? Also, please send it to her parents to see how slutty she is. It wasn''t enough from what they did to Luna."


    "Oh." Her voice immediately softens, and he can feel her grin from the other line. "Sure. No worries."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll let you know when I''m done."


    Stanley is satisfied and he leaned back to his chair.

 Chapter 278 - Stanleys Revenge Part 2

    Andromeda shook her head as she watched the whole video that Stanley sent to her. Damn, it''s quite a lot. Well, what can she say? She would do the same. She''s a Mondragon after all. Zachary caught her watching seemed to be a porn and he covered her eyes and peeked on it.


    "Why didn''t you call me that you are watching something lewd?" He frowned when he saw familiar faces.??


    She pulled his hand and pinched him on his wrist.


    "It''s the group that raped Luna. Stanley just gave them a taste of their medicine."


    Zachary''s stomach turned when after they fuck the girl the boys also fucked each other in annal.


    "Are they gays?"


    "I think they are still finding it out." She grinned and turned it off. "Moira will edit the clips."


    "Hmm. Stanley is the one who did that?" He asked.


    "Yup." She nodded. "What? You would do the same right? If that thing happened to me or Ellen or your cousins?"


    "Of course. I would do extreme than that." He kissed her temple. "Now, let''s go to the garden. You need stretching. You''ve been sitting in your ass for hours."


    He took her and carried her like a sack downstairs to the garden. She didn''tin at all. She stretched her body and Zachary sighed and admired their garden.


    "I think we shouldndscape this weekend." He muttered.


    "Hmm. I agree." She muttered and then looked around. "It''s summer, let''s put some pine trees."


    "We should decorate the pool as well."


    "Great idea." She nodded. "Are you going to put an actual dolphin now that we can''t leave the house?" She grinned at him. He grabbed her neck with his arm to wrestle her.


    "No, dummy. We aren''t going to put an actual dolphin."


    "Ow." She pouted at him. He messed her hair and kissed her cheek.


    "Now, let''s go to the pool so I could think of how to make a mermaid suit for you."


    "No!"


    He dragged her with his heavy arm to the pool.


    "You aren''t going to make a mermaid suit, right?" She asked hesitating.


    "What? You wanna swim there naked, again?" He smacked her butt. She pinched his sides and he hissed. "Well, you can swim there naked, I''ll watch you." He winked. Damn, he''s bing yful and he''s bullying her a little. However, she loves him still.


    ***


    Moira is humming a sensual song while editing the sex video of the people that humiliate and raped Luna. Well, this is a favor from a brother and although Steven and Stanley don''t know that she''s a Mondragon, she will work with it. They are family after all.


    "You seemed to be in a good mood." He kissed her cheek and then reached her chin so he could kiss her sweet lips. "You are editing another porn?" He grinned at her. She chewed her lips and frowned at it.


    "Yeah. I will just dispatch thister. Those boys had small dicks and they are gays." She muttered to him. Heughed boyishly and patted her head. "I think the medicine you gave is effective." She added.


    "Of course¡­"


    "Don''t ever take such medicine."


    "Uhuh." He hugged her from behind and watched her do her work. "I canst long for three hours." He murmured. She smirked and turn her head a little so she could kiss his cheek.


    "We''ll work that outter."


    "I will take you until you can''t walk." He murmured. "You know, like the first time."


    She smirked at him.


    "Oh, yeah, can you do that?"


    "I will do that." He started sucking her neck. "We haven''t had sex for two days because of the damn work."


    "Yeah¡­ I only masturbate while waiting for you."


    "You like the toys that I bought for you?"


    "Yup. I enjoy them so much." She agreed and enter the keyboard as she waited for the publishing. "But I think I would enjoy it if you are watching me." She winked. She reached the other keyboard and tapped something. His personal-phone chimes. He pulled it out and enter his passcode.


    His personal-phone only contains her number, his right hand''s number, and Andromeda and Zachary''s. He checked it and it was her video trying out the sex toys that he bought for her. He immediately got a hard-on and she cleared her throat.


    "I think you should watch it away from me. I still have to finish this." She said and looked up at him innocently.


    He groaned and went away from him. She bit her lip to avoid grinning, but she couldn''t help herself.


    Then, after the video was published, she started the timer to send it to the people who should watch it. First, she sends it to Steven, Stanley, Andromeda, and Freya for them to check it. While waiting for theirment, she will release the videos to the recipients in a couple of hours.


    She let theputer run and then watched her fianc¨¦ getting red. He is focused on the video clip that she already edited. She didn''t show her face there and just her body, but he knows her body too well. She looked at his bulge and her body started heating as he spread his legs letting his hard one rxed.


    "Come here." He orders her. She''s submissively walked to him and kneel between his legs. She kissed the bulge and looked up at him innocently. He reached her chin. "Moira, you naughty girl."


    "What? Are you going to punish me?" She asked in her innocent eyes. He pulled her into hisp and his hard one is already poking. Then, showed her the video she made as she used one of the clit suckers. Her sound was music to his ears, and she understand his feeling.


    "Moira." He said her name into her ear, and he kissed her lips and her jawline. "I will take you all afternoon and all night."


    "Good." She pushed him and she went to her table and checked thements. Then she put a signage to them of "DO NOT DISTURB" then she removed her shirt and then her panties as she strode to him.


    nis gaped and gulped hard, admiring her perfect body.


    "I am tired of stimting my clitoris." She bent down and rubbed his thighs. She pulled his waistband and freed his standing hard big and long cock. She knelt and kissed the top of the head and admire the shining pre-cum. She sucked it and shoved it to her hot mouth.


    "Ohh!" nis hold her head gently and then caressed it. "Moira." He muttered. She popped his cock and then she straddles him. She led his cock to her entrance and massaged it first. Then she pushed herself down and he gaped. She sighed in relief until he was fully inside her. "I am loving you so much." He scooped her chin and kissed her lips.


    Moira loves his performance. He took her on the sofa more than three times in a row. The sofa is already wet with her orgasm and his semen is also leaking from her. He exploded three times. He always got so hard even after he had his orgasm. He let her rest for a while, and he didn''t leave his core. He always wanted to feel her.


    So, while she''s resting on top of him, he decided that he need to take her to their room. With her arms and legs wrapped around him and he''s still inside her, he carried her to their room which just next from her office. He closed the door that is automatically locked and then he brought her there. She moaned when she felt the mattress.


    "I think, I need water." She murmured and lifted her head to check their very sensual part still united. She smirked at him. "Al-babe¡­ I need water."


    "Okay." He gently pulled out and then he fetched her two bottles of water. He gave the other bottle to her and she sipped on it. He also drank on the other bottle and put it away.


    He went to the walk-in closet and reached the drawer with had different sex toys. He chooses the clit sucker that she used a while ago and then went back to her. Her eyes are sleepy as she watched him strode to her.


    He climbed up the bed and adjusted her. She smiled at him and wrapped her arms around his nape and kissed his cheek.


    "Let''s adjust a little more so I could make love to you." He hadid her to the pillows and then he smiled at her. "What position do you suggest?" He asked and lifted the vibrator. She smirked. She slowly bit her lip as he brings the vibrator to her right nipple and turned it on. She gasped with hum. "Do you like this one?" He asked and she nodded.


    He caressed the vibrator through her body down to her core. She bit her lower lip as he ced it to her button.


    "I want to hear you scream from your lungs." He muttered sexily.


    "There''s only a way to find it out." She winked at him. Heughed and turned on the vibrator. She rolled her eyes and started humming.

 Chapter 279 - Madly, Deeply In Love Part 1

    Agatha woke up suddenly from a bad dream and then her eyes spotted the small camera hidden on her shelves. Then she nced at Dmitri. She smacked his back and he winced as he woke up. He sat up and snuggled to her.


    "What?" He murmured and he started kissing her neck.??


    "Why is there a camera inside my room?" She asked.


    "To monitor you. I also put a sound detector if ever someone entered your room." He exined briefly and then he pushed the covers on her body, and he started sucking her breasts.


    "Why didn''t you ask for my permission?" She pushed him and she immediately grabbed his tablet nearby. "Open it." She demanded. He obeyed and then she checked the recordings. "I want to see our video." She gave it to him. Some men must find it weird, but he knows Agatha too well. He leaned on the headboard and pat the space beside him. She crawled close to him and lean on his arm and chest as he yed their hot scenes.


    Her beautiful moaning and passionate cries echo in the room from the sound in the video. She smirked and watched it with him. He is already hard down there and he wanted her at that moment but she''s still enjoying watching it.


    "Wow, you are good at pleasing me." She kissed his cheek and he heated even more. His hand reached her breast and started squeezing it and ying on her nipples. Her nipples harden but she still wanted to watch their other love makings. "After this lockdown, let''s go to Hawaii." She muttered. "You said that you grow up there?"


    "Hmm." He only sucked her neck.


    "Let''s go there. Probably get married there as well." She muttered.


    He stopped for a while and hearing the word married makes his heart pumped fast. Damn it. If she only knew how much he wanted her to be officially his girlfriend, so no one would take her away. He only nodded to her and he shoved his face to the back of her head.


    "Make love to me again." She put away the table and she straddled on him. "Then we can go out for swimming. The waters are good."


    "As you wish, my Lady." He kissed her lips and he pinned her down the mattress.


    After what seemed to be their endless lovemaking in that morning, he finally took herzy body outside. They walked out fully naked and he only dropped the towel somewhere. Then he jumped with her on theke.


    She giggled as her head popped from the water and she immediately wrapped herself to him. She shuddered and hugged him.


    "It''s cold."


    "I got you." He kissed her cheek and then her forehead. "It''s your first-time swimming naked here?"


    "Yeah. It''s so cooollddd." She squeezed him. Heughed and swim to thedder. "Let''s stay for a while." She stared at his face for a little while then she reached his thick brows. "Have you thought about it?" She asked.


    "Thought about what?" He asked.


    "Eloping to Hawaii?" She asked and he stared at her sincere eyes for long. He wanted that too. But she''s more important than him. Her life is more important than his happiness. He can''t risk that. He saw how everyone died in front of him and she''s too precious and he loves her too much.


    "Lady Agatha, let''s just stay here for a while?"


    "I know. It''s because of the goddamn virus! But after that¡­"


    "I love you." He said and he kissed her nose. "I love you so much and I can''t risk you."


    She suddenly felt broken. His words are full of sincerity and his I love you''s felt so good but when he connected it with ''and I can''t risk you. She knows exactly what he means. He can''t marry her.


    "You just said that you love me."


    "I do." He hugged her tightly. "Let''s not talk about it. Okay?" He carried her up with one arm and then he reached the towel and covered it to her. He walked to the bathroom so he could bath her. She was silent until he dried her up and put clothes on her.


    She didn''t talk to him until she went to her study table. He sighed and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast with an additional lunch since it''s already eleven in the morning. They are so caught up with waking upte and then making love in the morning.


    Once that he prepared her favorite chicken buffalo that he marinated overnight, he went to her study room and knocked. She didn''t even nce up at him and continue typing on herptop.


    "Agatha, lunch is ready."


    "I''m not hungry." She muttered. He sighed and went back to the kitchen as he pulled a chair. Then he went to her again and he closes herptop and then he pulled her up from her underarm and toss her to his shoulder carrying her like a sack.


    He gently put her on her seat and put a piece of chicken and rice on her te.


    "I know that you are hungry. Don''t starve yourself over something that you can''t have. You can''t get everything you wanted in just a snap. Do you understand me?" He scolded her and she didn''t answer him back. "I will spoil you as much as you want but there are limitations."


    "I''m sorry." She muttered. She never really apologizes to anyone. He knelt beside her and reached her cold hands and kissed it. She looked away and pull one of her hands and immediately wiped away her tears. His heart clenches but he had to. He had to do it for her safety.


    "It''s fine, don''t cry." He stood and kissed her temple. "Try this. I make you a spicy buffalo chicken wing."


    She sniffled and reached the spoon and fork to start eating. After a while, she''s sniffled again and she''s trying not to cry. Maybe mixed of spicy and her heart feels heavy because he scolded her.


    He reached the table napkin and wiped away her tears. He then gently pulled her, and she stood and then she sat on hisp and snuggled to him. She has never been this childish to anyone, just to him. She has never been a cry baby and he''s the only man that could do that.


    "Stop crying, okay? I made a lot of food for you."


    She calmed down after a few minutes and he fed her well. She eats a lot, rice and then the chicken buffalo that he made plus the buttered vegetable. It''s because he''s feeding her.


    "I''m full." She muttered. He nodded and she stood. Then he gave her a ss of juice. She drank half of it and then she was about to leave. She stopped from stepping forward and then she turned to him and kissed his lips. Then she immediately left the kitchen.


    Dmitri smiled and flushes a little from her actions. She just makes his heart flutter. He cleaned up the dishes and then check the menu that he posted on the fridge for their dinner. He went to her bedroom to clean up their mess and put the sheets to theundry and changed it with a clean one.


    After tidying up the whole house, he went outside to fix a few things and cleaning up the benches and others. He nced at her from the full ss and she waved at him. He smiled wide and couldn''t help but to admire her more.


    He went back inside, wash his hands and wiped away his sweats. Then he visits her to her study and kisses her on lips.


    "You worked so hard. Why is that?" He put his hand over the desk and lean over her seductively.


    "Darling, you are too busy to make love to me, so I need to kill some time. I am done with it. How about you?"


    "I still need to finish this chapter." She pouted at him.


    "You can do it." He kissed her lips and then he eyed the pills. "You are taking contraceptives?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "So, you wouldn''t withdraw all the time." She said as she bit her lip. Cute. He kissed her lips and kissed it again.


    "I''ll just take a shower and get ready for preparing the dinner."


    "Okay." She nodded at him.


    He went to the bathroom to take a shower when suddenly his head swirled. He leaned on the wall and heard gunshots and screaming. He heard Agatha calling him, but everything is ck. He can''t see anything at all and then grunting and Agatha screaming and when he opened his eyes, a figure of a woman in a ck suit is in the view. She''s holding a gun on her left and a knife on the right.


    The blood drips down to the wooden floor from the tip of the knife.


    "Dmitri!" Agatha ran to him and pulled him up. "Are you okay?"


    He blinked and shook his head. Damn it! He grabbed her and now, he realized that he''s sitting on the floor and few soaps are on scattered.


    "I¡ªI''m fine." He smiled at her. She shoved her face to his chest and hugged him tightly. "Don''t worry, it''s just a headache." He kissed her top head so she wouldn''t worry.


    What''s with the vision? Why is everything ck?

 Chapter 280 - Madly, Deeply In Love Part 2

    Dmitri stood after he recovered, and he hugged her.


    "I am fine." He said again. "I smell bad. I need to take a shower. Okay?"??


    She looked up at him with worried eyes. He pressed his lips and kissed her nose.


    "You aren''t sick, right?" She asked.


    "No." He shook his head. "I am healthy. It''s just¡ª" He sighed. He doesn''t know how to exin it to her. He patted her head. "I''ll exin to you,ter."


    "I''ll just join you in the shower. You might fall again." She removed her shirt and then pull down her panties. He removed his shorts together with his boxers and then he led her to the shower.


    ***


    Freya reached a scrunch and pull her hair into a messy bun then she faced Steven who is busy making their dinner. She sat on the breakfast stool and then propped her elbow over the counter table and lean her cheek over to her palm.


    "Babe, would you rather wear our emblem or your emblem when we got married?" He asked. She creased her brows and frowned at him.


    "We aren''t getting married so I shouldn''t choose."


    He rolled his eyes and put down the knife.


    "I won''t cook dinner then."


    She clicked her tongue and she''s ready to smack him.


    "Do you wanna die?" She threatened him.


    "Answer me. Dragon or Phoenix?"


    "Of course, I would wear my emblem."


    He pulled out a chain from his pocket and then he put it in front of her. She reached the golden coin as the pendant of the ne and then checked the Dragon emblem then flipped it and the Phoenix emblem on the other. She looked up at him.


    "Wear that instead." He told. "Grandpa said that your n has been washed out by assassins. The Eagle Empire, so it''s better to be safe than sorry. You wear our emblem."


    "I''ve been wearing mine under my shirt and I am still alive."


    "I know." He continued chopping.


    "Why?" Freya asked. "Why are you giving me this?"


    "That''s because¡ªI love you." He said it. Then he turned back and be busy over the oven.


    Steven''s heart is palpitating. He just said it to her. In front of her. He''s been meaning to tell it the whole day, but she kept getting calls and now that she''s free and in front of him, he made a very messy introduction about marriage.


    He turned back to her and found her staring at the ne. He understood her. Maybe she doesn''t love him, but at least she liked her and she like how much he pleases her in bed and everything.


    He put the potatoes in the tray and reached the olive oil as he poured it around the potatoes.


    "Why?" She suddenly asked then she looked up at him. "I don''t understand why you loved someone like me. I don''t care much to you than you care for me. I am not a perfect girlfriend or a material girlfriend. I am not someone to be in a romantic rtionship."


    He sighed and put down the olive oil.


    "That is why I love you." He said. "You are different from others¡­ you aren''t perfect¡­ I am so attracted to you. I always wanted to be with you no matter what costs. You drive me crazy. You hurt me many times. It only means that I am madly and deeply in love with you. So, don''t ask any questions regarding my love for you and just let it be. Just tell me if you already love me. I can wait for that." He said it straight and then he continued preparing their dinner.


    Freya is confused. She wanted him too, badly but she doesn''t know if she''s in love with him.


    "Don''t overthink it. I just said it because I can''t take it." He washed his hands and then left the kitchen.


    Freya hopped out from the barstool with the ne on her hand when suddenly, her mind swirled and she was pulled in front of a beautifulke and a house made of ss and wood. She exhaled when she saw men in camouge outfits and guns with them. There''s at least three in a different direction and then, men in ck suit. She frowned seeing an eagle emblem on their arm.


    "Take the Pattinson and kill the man. The boss wanted her."


    "Ready to take it."


    Freya saw a familiar man and he had a gun with him inside the house. He pulled down the curtains and they all run surrounding the house. She heard a woman''s scream and calling the man''s name.


    "Dmitri!"


    She gasped when Steven pulled her up and scooped her terrified face.


    "Babe?"


    She clutched his arm and panted.


    "I need to go." She said.


    "Wait!"


    "My brother and one of the Pattinsons are in danger!" She shouted at him. He immediately turned off the oven and followed her upstairs.


    He didn''t think twice about calling his grandfather while she called for Fin. She got ready into her ck suit. Then shee out from the closet with a silver briefcase and she put it over the bed and entered her code and it opens.


    She reached the belt of throw knives and then she checked the gun and the bullets.


    "Babe!" He called.


    "I am busy at the moment."


    "Wait for me, okay?" He went to his closet and every Mondragon has a bulletproof jacket. He put his pants on and then he unlocked his vault to get his favorite gun.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Freya asked him.


    "I am going." He said and then he made sure that it is documented so the tiny camera is now rolling. "Chopper will be here in any minute." He pulled the mask to cover his nose and mouth and then he followed her outside. "Where are we going by the way?" He asked.


    "Andromeda knows where Agatha Pattinson''s location is." Freya exhaled. Her chest tightens. She reached her pendant.


    It''s not the time that the Eagle Empire knows that they are alive. If Dmitri is her brother or Fin''s brother, she must protect him and the love of his life. She removed her ne and gave it to him. He was puzzled for a while, but he took it and put it on the pocket on his left chest. She pulled out the ne that he gave to her and lifted it. Then she put it on her, wherein front is a Dragon Emblem.


    "It''s not just Agatha Pattinson." She told him. "One of our blood is there, protecting her."


    Steven is silent for a while then he nodded. They are on the rooftop waiting for the chopper. Freya already contacted Fin and he might be also on the way they''re using the chopper that Andromeda sent.


    "Babe," Steven called. She looked at him. "I love you, so much." Then he faced her and reached her cheek as he pressed his lips to her and kissed her passionately.


    Freya closed her eyes and she calmed down from the effect of her vision. She epted his kiss and responded to him with the same passion. Then, he pushed her a little and smiled at her.


    ***


    Dmitri is dressed into six-pocket pants and Agatha questioned him. He only said that he might go out to check a few things outside. She only nodded. He made her wear a shirt and pants with underwear. He doesn''t know what time they wille to kill him or her. But he must do everything to protect her.


    He already put a gun under the dining table and the counter table. He kept ncing at his tablet. He exhaled and when she noticed his anxiety, she takes over the cooking. He needed to calm himself. He nced outside and then he reached the remote to put down the binds. She nced at him.


    "Dmitri?" She called.


    "It''s alright." He told him. He reached the tablet and then went to his room to get the vest. He felt that they areing closer. He checked the PTZ and he wasn''t mistaken. There are three armed men with snipers hiding somewhere in the bushes and stones.


    Then there are more uing. He immediately grabbed the jacket vest and he grabbed her.


    "D¡ª" He covered her mouth and put it on her. He dragged her to the secret room with her phone. "Dmitri." She whimpered.


    "Keep quiet. Don''te out." He kissed her lips and then her forehead. "I love you."


    Hee out and closed the door. Then he put some shirt on and insert his ne under his shirt. Then he continues with chopping the carrots. He used his eyes to check every side and then he grabbed turned off the stove and the main tank then he pulled the gun and slide through the other wall as the ss bursts.


    He put support of his gun to his left forearm and shot the first man that entered the house. Took out tear gas and throw it on the first entrance then there are moreing, and he is cornered.


    No matter what, he needed to finish them and protect Agatha.


    "Find her!" One ordered and his eyes widen when he noticed the Eagle Emblem on their arm.

 Chapter 281 - Big Brother Part 1

    Fin kissed Selina''s forehead and lips then he knelt one knee to kiss her stomach. He inserted the pendant inside his shirt, and he touched the gun at his right hips. He stepped back and then turned back from her. He climbed up thedder from the chopper waiting for him.


    It''s now or never. He must protect another Phoenix. It takes at least twenty minutes to get there. Another chopper was already airing, and he saw Freya jumped from a few meters and then Armies of Dragon surrounded the area.??


    Steven is still in the chopper and he used sniper and shot three times a few meters away from the house.


    Fin jumped quickly and roll over the grass. He ran after Freya to rescue her back and on his earpiece, Steven connected.


    "I got your back, babe¡­ also, your brother inw." Steven said.


    "Make sure that those snipers can''t whisper anymore," Freya told and she jumped high up, stepping to the main floor of the house.


    She rolled and then started firing a gun right through their heads. When her bullets are finished. She used her throw knives. She''s very urate on throwing it and it went straight to their throat. Fin is just behind her and firing for uing more using handguns.


    She rolled over the dead body and pulled the throw from the throat and throw it directly to the man that is grappling a big guy, which probably is Dmitri.


    She reached her hunting knife and run to the tall man, dodging his bullets fast and cut his leg and then his throat. She looked down at the man on the floor wearing a ck shirt, the ne is showing, and she extended her hand to him.


    He hesitated on taking it but he did. He sat up and then pushed himself to stand.


    "Duck!" Fin shouted. Freya nced behind them and a man smirking holding a shotgun smirked at them.


    Before he had pulled a trigger something loud came from the other room blows the man''s head. Then the sound of cracking of gun.


    "Not my man." Agatha stepped out and fire another after another. Dmitri gaped and even Fin who nodded.


    "Nice," Fin muttered.


    "Dmitri!" Agatha ran to him and he immediately opened his arms to him. She dropped the gun and shoved her face to his chest.


    "You are fine." He muttered. "Let''s go."


    Agatha looked at Fin and then Freya. Freya gesture to Fin. Steven stepped in with three agents behind him.


    "Babe!" Steven felt relief that she''s fine. Then he looked at Agatha. "Hey, you little brat!" He scolded her.


    They looked around. It''s a bloodbath room and Agatha frowned even more. The rest house is full of their memories. She hated it that someone came in to ambush them.


    "What are you doing here?" Agatha asked him.


    "Well, my girlfriend just got a vision that there''s an ambush here." Steven shortly exined. They went out and outside is Zachary and Andromeda.


    Dmitri put down his hand from her so she could greet Zachary. She ran to Zachary and hugged him. Zachary patted her head and frowned at the man alive. They dragged him in front of them and Andromeda crossed her arms.


    "Well?" She asked. "It was a great show. I was about to join the celebration, but someone is such a killjoy." She said.


    "You aren''t allowed, Andromeda," Zachary said and then he ordered the men to take Agatha away.


    "Dragon." The man hissed in his Russian ent. Andromeda sighed and faced the man.


    "What? Do you expect anything else? Haven''t you heard that Pattinson and Mondragon are partners?"


    "Okay, that''s enough for tonight. Let''s leave." Zachary said and nced at Dmitri.


    "He needs first aid, at least." Agatha insisted Zachary.


    "Let the agents handle that."


    Agatha bit her lip and she doesn''t want to leave Dmitri in that condition.


    "I need a few of my things inside." She said as an excuse. Andromeda hold Zachary.


    "Freya, why won''t you escort Agatha inside after they dragged those bodies out?" Andy smiled. Freya nodded and pulled down her mask.


    Dmitri stiffened and he looked at Freya. Freya didn''t even look at him and while the agents are removing the dead bodies. Agatha doesn''t care at all as she strode to Dmitri and hugged him. Zachary didn''t say anything at all. He wasn''t against it. All he cares about is her safety.


    "I''m fine." Dmitri kissed her top head.


    "Well, I think this is a reunion," Fin muttered.


    "Agreed." Andy nodded and crossed her arms. Then she nodded at her agent and they injected a strong drug to their enemy.


    "He needs to be treated first," Steven said and then he put his arm around Freya.


    It takes a few minutes when the rest house is clear. They also clean up the blood. Agatha helped Dmitri to seat on the sofa of his room while one of the agents removed the bullet from his leg. It wasn''t that deep at all. Agatha kept her eyes closed as she shoved her face to his chest. He groaned a little but then, he just got used to the pain.


    Freya stand at the corner and stared at the man that she couldn''t remember. Well, he''s grown up.


    "Freya," Dmitri called. "Your name is Freya?" He asked her. She nodded and didn''t say anything at all. Fin cleared his throat and after the agent left, Fin speaks.


    "I send you a note." Fin said. "The ne that I send was from our Grandfather."


    "Oh," Dmitri nodded and keep patting Agatha''s back. Dmitri looked at Fin who is smiling and try to remember him. "Fin?"


    "The one and only." He winked. Then he looked at Freya.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t call you back. I was¡ªjust being cautious."


    "No worries." Fin waved off.


    "Agatha, why won''t we gather your important things?" Andromeda suggested. Agatha thought that it''s a reunion so she nodded and kissed Dmitri on the cheek.


    Agatha left with Andromeda and Zachary. Dmitri stood and winced from the pain.


    "You should probably just sit down," Freya said. Dmitri smiled and still, he stepped closer to her and reached her face.


    "Baby sister." Dmitri smile at her. "If I only knew, I would find you and Fin." He pulled her into a hug. Steven remained quiet. He''s quite jealous because he doesn''t know Dmitri and Freya wasn''t a huggable person but still, she hugged him and shoved her face to his chest.


    "I''m sorry foring a littlete," Freya muttered to him.


    "No. You are just in time." Dmitri kissed her head. "Don''t worry, baby sister, we will have a great bonding for theing days."


    "I think I need that too." Fin stepped toward them and hugged them.


    Steven couldn''t help but to be happy about them. They are family. He left them and went to the kitchen to grab some water. There are a few bullets on the fridge but when he opened it, the foods are still there, and the foods are organized. He pulled out five bottles of juice and distribute it.


    Zachary came over and took one bottle and he sat on the barstool while he''s muttered over the phone.


    Agatha put all the sex toys in the safe box and then she went to her study room and took herptop and a few gadgets that are safe from those people.


    "So?" Andromeda asked.


    "Don''t be jealous over Freya. She''s his sister."


    "I am not." She said coldly. Andromedaughed.


    "Who are those people?" She suddenly asked.


    "They are from the Eagle Empire," Andy answered. "They are here to take you."


    "What?" She frowned at her.


    "That''s what I heard from Freya." She looked out and then he sighed. "Your father is here." She said when there''s an uing chopper.


    Agatha stiffened. No! She doesn''t want to go home. She doesn''t want to be away from Dmitri.


    ***


    Dmitri gave the ne back to Fin and then he picked up a few of his things.


    "Where are you going to stay?" Freya asked. He looked up at her and then pressed his lips.


    "I have an isted house just a few miles from here. I think I will stay there." He looked outside and listen to the uing person and the strong voice calling Agatha''s name.


    "Well, you can stay with me or hers?" Fin suggested.


    "Or the both of you can stay with me for a while so we could catch up?" Dmitri suggested.


    "Hmm." Fin rubbed his chin and thought. He can''t leave Selina alone all by herself.


    "Let''s stay at Selina''s," Freya suggested. "Selina is pregnant, and Fin is hesitating of leaving her. Also, we could attend you since you got a shot on your leg."


    "I am fine, baby sister."


    "I am not a baby." She sighed.


    "I know." Dmitri couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He''s not alone after all. There''s his baby sister and then Fin, their cousin. "I am so blessed that we are here."


    "Yeah. But we must leave." Freya said coldly. Dmitri didn''tment about her being cold. He''s sure that after they left the rest house, he will no longer see Agatha again.


    "I am not going home!" Agatha shouted at her father.

 Chapter 282 - Big Brother Part 2

    Agatha already packed up her things when her father arrived and tell them to take her things and to escort her to the chopper. She restrained from them and faced her father.


    "I am not going home!" She shouted at him.??


    "Don''t be so hardheaded now. You nearly die."


    "Correction. My bodyguard nearly died. He secured me before anything else happened."


    "Let''s go home," Eric said calmly and then he nced at Zachary. "Thank you, Zach."


    Zach nodded and sipped on the juice.


    "Zach," Agatha called her. "Please. I don''t want to go home. I will just stay with Dmitri."


    "No!" He shouted at her. "You aren''t going to stay somewhere but to our house."


    "Fuck! For Pete''s sake! I am old enough to live alone." She argued.


    "Take her!" He demanded. They didn''t have a choice but to drag her.


    Dmitrie out from his room and watched her getting dragged. She tried to restrain, and she looked at him.


    "Please." She mouthed at him. He froze in his position and watched her getting dragged outside. She didn''t restrain anymore when he didn''t make any move. His heart ached as he watched her get dragged away from him.


    "Thank you, Agent ck. You are now dismissed." Eric said. Just like the exactst words, he said to him months ago. He''s again alone and he can''t see her again.


    Freya watched the heartbreaking scene. Her brother is sad at that moment to be away from his soul mate. Steven patted Dmitri and then he looked at her. She nodded and Fin takes his luggage as Steven helped Dmitri to walk outside.


    Andromeda and Zachary followed them and let them settle first before they also left with their chopper.


    ***


    Agatha took her bag quickly and went back inside the house without talking to her father. Her siblings are awake even her mother waiting in the living room. She didn''t say anything at all and brushes them off as she walked fast to her room. She mmed the door and locked it.


    She put her bag over the bed and then she checked her phone. She doesn''t even have his private number. Damn it! She exhaled and call Steven. He answered after a few rings.


    "I need to talk to Dmitri. Is he still with you?" She asked.


    "Yeah, we are at Selina''s. They are going to stay here for a few days, maybe until he is fully healed."


    "I need to talk to him. Please."


    Steven is a little stunned. Did she just say please without demanding so much?


    "Okay. Right away."


    After a few seconds, Dmitri''s voice came up.


    "Hey, are you already home?" He asked in a sweet voice.


    "Yes." She sighed. "I want to see you."


    "I''ll call you. Okay?"


    "I want to see you now. Please¡­" She said in a soft voice and she sat down on the carpet and lean on her bed.


    "I''ll call you."


    "Okay." She hung up and put her phone down the carpet. The battery is near to die, so she immediately ran to the drawers and took one of the chargers. Then she plugs it immediately and she waited patiently to his call. A message popped up and she opened it.


    She smiled when he read her thoughtful message.


    "This is my number. Take a shower first, then I''ll call you."


    She replied quickly. She takes a quick shower and then she went to bed and texted him.


    "Done."


    After a few moments, he called her.


    "Can we have a video call? I want to see you."


    "I''m sorry, Agatha."


    "I don''t want to hear it!" She sat up and fold her knees to hug it. He sighed from the other line. "I''ll send you my ount. I want to see, okay?"


    "Yes,dy Agatha." He muttered. She hung up and send him her ount in a few seconds, he''s already calling. She wiped her tears and answered it. "You okay?" Dmitri asked.


    "Yes."


    "You need to eat."


    "No. I''m not hungry." Shey sideways to her bed and keep her eyes on him.


    "I''m sorry that we couldn''t have dinner a while ago."


    "Don''t be sorry. Where are you staying?"


    "I''m at Selina''s, Fin''s fianc¨¦e. My sister, Freya is here as well. We need to catch up on a few things."


    "I will go there."


    "Darling." He said softly. "Why won''t you eat first?"


    A knock on the door makes her frown.


    "Agatha?" Her mother knocks. She ignored it and keep her attention to Dmitri.


    "Come on, don''t break your mom''s heart. I''ll call youter. Okay?"


    She was silent for a few seconds and then she nodded. He hung up and then went to the door to unlock it. Her mother and her sister Sarah are outside.


    "You have to eat." Madam Edna, her mother smiled at her tightly. "I made your favorite soup."


    She took it from her.


    "Thanks." She muttered and then she closed the door and locked it. She put it on the table and did what Dmitri tell her.


    ***


    Freya watched her big brother coaxed his lover. She felt bad for her big brother that he can''t have her since she''s going to get married to someone else. She blew some air and Steven who is just in front of her and has been watching her all this time scooped her cheek and kissed her lips.


    Dmitri reached a slipper and throw it to Steven.


    "Distance." He pointed to Steven. Steven sulked and just hold the tip of her hand. "Baby sis tell me. Is that guy bothering you?"


    "Dmitri, we are together," Stevenined.


    "Well, I don''t know you well. But all I know is that you are a yboy."


    Steven looked away and cleared his throat.


    "I only fall in love once." He said and he looked at Freya seriously. "Back then, I was a yboy but girls whoe to me know what I can only give to them."


    "The food is ready." Fin said as he strode toward them. "Selina''sTartifletteis the best in the world."


    Dmitri smiled and nodded.


    "That''s what I''ve been smelling a while ago. I am famished."


    Steven stood and pull Freya to him without letting her go. He''s already wearing her ne and she''s wearing the one that he gave to her. Freya stared at it and she reached it. He pulled it back and told her that he''s going to wear it.


    "No. You will be in danger." She muttered. She removed it from him and kept it to her.


    Fin helped Dmitri since he couldn''t walk because of a shot on his left leg. He sat down with a groan. Fin pulled a chair for Selina. Steven did the same for Freya and once that they are all settled, Fin sighed and extend his hand to Dmitri and Selina.


    "Our family is extending. Let''s pray."


    They pray together thanking the foods and the chances of meeting again. He was never been happier that they are all together again. There is also an uing baby to bring blessings to them. After the prayer, Fin kissed Selina''s cheek and Steven did the same to Freya. Dmitri cleared his throat. He''s somehow out of ce.


    Well, what can he do? He reunited with his family, yet he doesn''t have the woman he loves with him. He doesn''t know when they are going to be together or maybe they will never see each other again. She''s going to marry someone else.


    They are talking over the meal for an hour and a half and they did not notice the time. Dmitri told them his story and Fin and Freya did the same. After the meal, Fin excuse himself and tell them that Selina needed to sleep.


    Fin coaxed Selina into sleep after a quick lovemaking and then he went downstairs to the patio where they set a whiskey to drink. Freya is talking to her big brother about Agatha and how she saw her in the future.


    "She was indeed going to get married," Dmitri said. "I also saw it." He muttered. "But the heartbreaking part is she wasn''t happy. She became a rebel after the wedding." Dmitri''s heart tightens as he recalls it. It was months ago that he dreamed about it.


    "She took her own life," Freya said it with a period. They all looked at her. Dmitri''s eyes widen. "You should do everything to take her back. If you thought that Agatha would be safe to be with other man''s hand, you thought wrong. Agatha is safer with you, despite of the assassins lingering around to kill us." She looked out of the pool and sighed. "Andromeda saw the same, she told me how much heartbreaking it was."


    "What did you say?" Dmitri muttered. "She took her own life?" He creased his brow.


    "Yes." Freya nodded. "It can be changed."


    "We can do something about that," Steven suggested. "If Eric Pattinson couldn''t be coaxed because he only thought that you are just a bodyguard, then we can at least start with the business?"


    "I have a few businesses," Dmitri muttered. "My business grows after I met her."


    "That''s great!" Freya nodded. "Well, do I have a part of it?" She smirked at him. Dmitri smiled at her.


    "You can have one of the clubs."


    "Great!" Freya smirked.


    "You got a clubhouse?" Fin asked.


    "Yes, I am one of the shareholders of the Country Club House of the Dragon Empire. General Alexandro sold a share to me. He said that I need to have other ies for my future family. Phoenix should grow more. And he''s right."


    "Wow." Steven leaned back to his chair. "Unbelievable."

 Chapter 283 - Phoenix Are Wealthy Part 1

    Fin nodded from Dmitri''s brief exnation of how he gets his wealth. He had multiple isted houses around the country and one in the Bahamas and one in Grenada, where he was born. Fin and Freya have an inheritance from their grandfather. All the money and golds that their n have has been turned over to them.


    Freya had invested in Manhattan. She had a lodge, hotel, and bars around the city at least three of each. Then she also had a Penthouse Building in New York City. She also managed to have a hideout. The same with Fin who boughtnd in Madagascar, then he also had a property in Switzend and Australia. He''s more of a nature lover than Freya.??


    They keep the treasure and keep a low profile and let someone managed their business. The most important thing is that their identity is hidden. Now, Fin is transferring shares to Selina and to their baby. He already set a Will for that. Soon when their baby was born, he will put their baby''s name on it.


    "So, you can take care of Agatha and gave her a luxury living until she dies?" Freya asked. He nodded. The money that he had doesn''te from the Phoenix n or the inheritance. Ites from his own pocket. He just grows it.


    "Damn it! Let''s just kidnapped herter." Steven said. "I mean, you can elope somewhere¡ªmaybe after the quarantine is done."


    Dmitri is quiet. He doesn''t know what to do. Agatha could live a peaceful life with someone else. His life wasn''t peaceful at all. There are more fights. More killings. More dead bodies. He doesn''t want her to get hurt.


    They drink more and more, and Fin got really drunk, the same with Freya. Dmitri is a little tipsy and Steven kept himself gathered. He first escorted Freya to the guest room then, Selina came downstairs to fetch Fin then Steven helped Dmitri to the other room.


    "Well, big brother, I think my service ends here." He said and then he put a bottle of water on the side table.


    "Do you really love my sister?" Dmitri asked as he pushed the duvet.


    Steven stopped and then he faced her.


    "She''s the only woman that I had fallen in love with."


    "Well, you have to deal with her. I heard that she''s heartless."


    "I know." Steven pressed his lips. "You should rest now. Then tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, let''s n on how to kidnap her."


    Dmitriughed and then Steven left the room.


    Once that Steven left the room, Dmitri reached his tablet and check if she''s online. He at least had lots of messages from her. He called her and she answered immediately. She sighed and wiped her tears.


    "Stop crying. I''m sorry." He reached her face from the screen and the only wished that he was closed to her.


    "Let''s elope." She suggested. He smiled at her.


    "I think we need your parent''s blessing."


    "Dad won''t agree to this."


    "Hmm." He thought for a while and then smiled at her. "Let''s not think about it. I am not there so maybe¡ªyou could pay attention to the sex toys that we used recently."


    "What do you want me to do?" Her mood lightens up and he''s d that it would make her feel better.


    "Turn on some music." She set the camera where he could see her whole body and then she walked back in forth. Then she came naked while there''s music ying. She showed him the vibrators."


    "Use the rabbit one." He suggested. He is so hard at that moment. By just seeing her face and then hearing her voice, his body reacts quickly.


    ***


    Andromeda sipped on her wine as she looked at the garden from her balcony. The night is cold and peaceful. But she still can''t sleep from the heartbreaking vision of a Phoenix. Their love is true to their soulmate. However, some things are just meant to happen.


    "Can''t sleep?" He wrapped his strong arms around her, and he kissed her cheek. "Lots of things happenedtely."


    "Hmm."


    "What are you thinking?" He asked.


    "Dmitri loved her so much." She said softly. "If your Uncle thought that he can''t give her a luxury life, then he''s wrong."


    "Hmm¡­" He hugged her tightly. "Then, should I do something about it? But I can''t go against my Uncle''s decision."


    "It''s for Agatha." She said and sipped on her wine. "She will get married to this unknown man. Her life will be miserable and then she willmit suicide."


    "What?" His arm loses around her. Andromeda finished the wine and put the ss on the parapet.


    "Yes, shemitted suicide because her husband locked her in her room. She can''t go out. She can''t call for someone. She can''t go to him. Now that they reunited, their hearts are meant to be together. One can''t live without the other." She sighed and looked up the starry night. "Agatha loved Dmitri so much. She doesn''t say it through words. Trust me. Agatha will live in so much horror than your Uncle thought. She can''t be saved by anyone but Dmitri."


    "Tell me what you see." He asked and then he moved in front of her. "Come on, love."


    She sighed and then gave her ss to him.


    "I need a refill." She asked. He took it and quickly fetch her a ss of wine.


    He leaned on the parapet as he gave her the wine ss.


    "Well, I saw a wedding. It was Agatha''s wedding to this unknown tycoon. Dmitri is there as a guard. This man that she is about to marry is a two-faced person. He''s interested in her body not to her. He watched the sex video that Agatha said to participate¡­ we all know that Agatha can''t do such a thing."


    "Uhuh." Zachary rubbed his chin.


    "I think this guy has a fetish with regards to that. He''s after the body not to the person." She exhaled and bit her lip. "He''s also a sadist. I saw how he hurt her, raped her and she couldn''t go out of the house. She tried to escape many times but she couldn''t because the man even chained her up."


    Zachary gritted his teeth.


    "Can you give me a sketch of this man?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "I will let Freya handle the job."


    "Uncle has been selecting. He''s escaping someone so marrying her off was better."


    "I think one of the heirs of the Eagle Empire wanted Agatha." Then she smirked as she brought the ss to her lips. "What if they knew that Agatha is in love with a Phoenix? They will totally get crazy."


    "Andro, you are really something." He patted her head. "We will just wait then. I can''t let someone hurt Agatha. She''s our first baby sister."


    "Yeah. Besides, we need someone close to the Dragon. Agatha is the perfect match for a Phoenix. It''s time that the Phoenix will grow."


    "Well, I guess you need my help, wifey." He winked and he kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah, I do." She finished her wine and then she pouted at him. "Make love to me. Okay? I feel so hot right now."


    Heughed and did carry her inside. He put her down the bed and he took the ss from her. He went back to the balcony and closes the door. Then he turned off the lights and join her to the bed. He spread her legs and shove his face between her hot core.


    "Hmm. I miss you so much." She muttered.


    "I miss your luscious flower." He muttered and breathed on her core. Her back arcs and she closed her eyes as she felt his tongue rolls to her button. She giggled thinking that and he stopped.


    "Don''t stop!" She pushed his head back. Zacharyughed a little, but he continues.


    ****


    Stanley is satisfied as he watched the footage of Rhea getting pped by his father. She cried and cried and said that she was raped. But they didn''t trust whatever she said. From the video, she likes how much the two are doing to her. Besides, they are her friends and why would they rape her?


    Heughed like a devil as he watched it. Then on the other side of the cameras, Jansen has been beaten by his father from the video of him and Olsen having sex and kissing. It goes the same to Olsen. He''spletely satisfied but it wasn''t enough.


    The embarrassment and the pain that they give to her doesn''tpare to what they are feeling at that moment. They should be more shameful. A gentle knock on the door made him stop. He paused the videos and Luna opened the door and peeked on him. She smiled at him and that''s the only thing that would make him happy.


    "Come here." He folded hisptop and she strode toward him. He gently wrapped his arm around her waist and he kissed her round stomach that get''s bigger than before. "It''s midnight. Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "Baby''s hungry too."


    "Okay. What do you want to eat then?" He kissed her bump again.


    "I don''t know." She muttered. He stopped and looked up at her.


    "Babe, do you want me to eat you like an ice cream. Just say so." He grinned at her. She giggled and pinched his cheek.


    "You can do thatter after you give me something to eat."


    Heughed and kissed her bump again.

 Chapter 284 - Phoenix Are Wealthy Part 2

    Freya sat up and stretched her arms. What a beautiful day? Well, she''s happy that her big brother is alive yet there are uing events. Maybe helping her big brother with Lady Agatha would be her first start. She doesn''t know what Andy had in mind, but she said that it''s her turn to do the job.


    "Good morning, babe." He sat up and kisses her naked back. She smacked his leg and he winced. "What''s up with you?"??


    "I am ready to break bones."


    "Should we wait?" He thought for a while. "We haven''t met the guy¡­"


    "Yeah, we should wait." Freya nodded. "Well, maybe I''ll start with my looks? My brother is crazy rich now."


    "Tsk." He shook his head. "You don''t like whatever girly stuff that I am giving you, yet when ites to your brother---tsk. I am disappointed and pissed right now."


    He slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. She bit her lip as she watched his sexy back with that fine ass. She sighed and pushed the covers. She reached the bathrobe and wear it then she grabbed a ss and water from the pitcher. She sighed after she drinks the water and she walked to the bathroom.


    "Hey! Steven!" She knocked. "I need to bath, and we don''t have clean clothes to wear." She didn''t enter since he''s probably busy pissing.


    "I already tell someone to deliver clothes."


    She rolled her eyes. Crazy rich people. At this lockdown season, their maids and butler could still go in and out and deliver that and that. She sighed and went to the balcony to open the doors. Then her brother is already in the garden with a crane with him, he''s talking to someone over the iPod, probably Agatha.


    He looked up at her and waved. She smiled and waved back at her.


    "Babe! Let''s take a bath." Stevene out and hugged her from behind. He''s damn naked and Dmitri frowned.


    Freya nudge him on his stomach and then she pushed him back.


    "What?" He asked and rubbed his sexy abdominal.


    "My brother just saw you naked!"


    "Sorry." He winked and then he carefully pulled her and then the tie of her robe.


    "Let''s go to the shower." She removed her robe and nced at his saluting cock. He carried her to the bathroom and pinned her on the wall. He turned on the shower and that''s when he started making love to her.


    ***


    Ellen picked a few vegetables for their lunchter while the farmers are picking some of them to donate to the city. Because of the virus spreading, Andel finally said that donating it will be a greater idea. So, they did. This is also one of the things that she loved about him. He''s verypassionate and kind. He did all of that secretly.


    "That''s enough!" He took away the basket from her. "You are getting sunburn." He hissed at her.


    "I¡ªI put sunscreen. Besides, I am bored."


    "Why won''t you just wait inside? You had enough of the sunlight." He kissed her forehead.


    "But I just¡ª" she pouted at him. "Baby! I want to help."


    "Okay, how about preparing some snacks?" He suggested. He reached a fresh towel that he took a while ago and wiped away her sweats from the forehead and neck.


    "What do you suggest then?"


    "Anything. We ate anything." He kissed her lips and gently pushed her back inside.


    Ellen is preparing snacks when her phone rung and she checked the caller. She immediately answered it when it''s Agatha who hasn''t been calling her for months.


    "Hey, bitch! Since you did you know how to dial someone?"


    "Tsk. Ellen, please. I am not in a good mood."


    "Oh¡­ okay. What''s up?"


    "I am back home, and I don''t want to be here. My rest house has been ransacked because of some assassins."


    "Hey, are you okay?" Ellen put down the fork and lean on the counter.


    "Yeah. Dmitri saved me, again."


    "Hmm. Good thing. What happened?"


    "You know that I am only telling you this because you are my best friend."


    "Yeah, your only best friend because you don''t trust anyone." Ellen rolled her eyes. She''s somehow hated her for not even calling or texting.


    "I just feel knots on my stomach." She muttered. "I got a bad dreamst night." From her voice, Agatha is shaking.


    Ellen put all her attention to her and listen to her carefully. She started crying from the other line. Agatha never cries. She''s a strong person.


    "What is it?"


    "Dmitri left me¡­ I don''t know what to do. I was in a dark ce. Both of my ankles are chained."


    "Dmitri?" Ellen asked. As far as she knows, Dmitri is her bodyguard and she had slept with him for more than once or twice. Did she fall in love with him? What is happening?


    "Ellen, I can''t live without him. I just realize that. Months without him after my father dismissed him makes me gloomy. I¡ªI don''t know Ellen."


    "Wait. So you are in love with him?"


    "Yes."


    "Does he love you?"


    "He said that he loves me so much and he can''t risk."


    "What does that mean?" Ellen frowned.


    "He knows something that I don''t and it''s better to let me go and be with someone else." She sniffled from the other line.


    "Don''t worry. I will help you no matter what." Ellen said it determined. "Where is Dmitri now?"


    "He said that he''s at Selina''s. He''s staying there since he found his sister and cousin."


    "Who?"


    "Fin and Freya."


    "Oh." Ellen''s eyes widen. "Then, it will be easier."


    "I want to elope with him so much. I can''t even leave the house. There''s too much of security outside."


    "Hmm. Let me think about it."


    "Baby!" Andel calls and she nced around to find him topless and sweating a lot.


    "I am on the phone." She told him. He hands up and nodded. However, he came over and kissed her forehead and helped her with the snack after he washed his hands. "Okay, I will talk to Freya and Fin. They could help. Also, don''t worry so much. I will settle this."


    "Thank you."


    "Sure. Don''t cry, okay?" Then she hung up.


    "Baby, who''s that?" Andel asked as he started chopping the vegetables for her pasta.


    "It''s Agatha." Then she leaned on the kitchen counter. "Freya has a brother?" She asked. He creased his brows and shrugged.


    "All I know that they are the only two who survived from assassination. Maybe there''s one."


    "You know Dmitri, right? One of Andromeda''s outstanding secret agent?"


    "How do you know that he''s a secret agent?"


    "Well, he''s Agatha''s former bodyguard. It just happened that he''s also rted to Freya and Fin."


    "Well, Andromeda had a lot to say about this." He pulled out his phone and call Andromeda to confirm it.


    ***


    Dmitri still managed to exercise despite his wound. Be didn''t do the extreme exercise that he usually does. He suddenly got a call from Agatha who seemed to be awake again, after she had fallen asleep a while ago from pleasing herself. Well, he did that to her. This time her voice sounds like she just cried.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    "Dmitri, don''t leave me." She sobbed. He stopped for a while and his heart clenches. "Just elope with me, please."


    He couldn''t help but to get hurt from her cries.


    "Don''t worry, Agatha. Stay there, okay? I will settle a few things." Dmitri gritted his teeth and then he calmed her down and after she''s calm, he told her that he''s going to call her back.


    He then, call hiswyer. He needed to start showing off. He told him to buy thetest Louis Vuitton and Channel shoes and bags from France and to deliver it as soon as possible. He also invested in few stores there and it''s not just that he had enough money to give her a luxury living.


    He stated few things like transferring one of the clubs to his sister Freya. Then after he set a few things, he came out of the room. He noticed Freya waiting at his door. His beautiful sister looks like their mother and he adored her so much since she was little. He patted her head.


    "What''s up?"


    "So, you just transfer something in my name?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    "Why? Are you finally getting married?"


    "Not yet." He winked at her.


    "Have you decided already?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "Your visions and Andromeda''s visions are more important than my worries. We can handle Eagle, secretly. No one should know that Phoenix is rising."


    Freya smirked.


    "That''s what I and Andy thought about too."


    "Hey!" Fin came up with a grin. "Selina make something special for lunch. And, Ellen just called me about something. We need to discuss a few things."


    "Like what?" Freya asked.


    "On how to manage a business? I mean, for Dmitri to get the Pattinson''s blessings, there ways to get that. First, woo the family with a little show-off. Second, go to their house in decent clothes then ask their permission for her hand¡­ third, impregnate her. Elder Pattinson will surely prepare a shotgun marriage for the two of you. He will also be over the moon since he can''t brag to Elder Mondragon about great-grandchildren."


    Dmitri thought about it and nodded.


    "Yeah, I heard that Elder Mondragon is making fun of Elder Pattinson about his great-grandchildren. Then, maybe it''s time to get to Elder Pattinson''s side?" Freya smirked.


    "Bingo!" Fin eximed excitedly.

 Chapter 285 - Andromedas Arrangement Part 1

    It said to have dinner at Eric Pattinson''s house. Andromeda check the invitation. Everyone should be quarantined but the Pattinson already set the date for a very long time and it can''t be dyed. She sighed nodded. Just keeping distance and proper sanitizing.


    Zachary has her very own invention on sanitizing and he made it as a trial to her Uncle''s house. He continues renovating it with the creative team to send around the country for proper sanitizing.??


    "I also prepare a proper mask for you love." He said and gave her a cotton mask with the air filter.


    "Wow. You are so good at this."


    "It''s still on process and will soonunch and distribute it to the hospitals and other front liners." He said proudly.


    "You are so good my love. I never regret having you back in my life." She climbed to her desk and jumped into him. Heughed and hugged her tightly. She sighed. "Your grandpa would probably ask for grandchildren."


    He pressed his lips and nodded.


    "Well, I know what to say."


    "We will try soon to have a baby." She muttered. His smile gets wider and he nodded. She said. Maybe her lie will be less.


    "Don''t worry. We will have a baby and it wille to us. For now, I am enjoying my baby. I haven''t pampered you enough." He kissed her lips. "Besides, King and other pups also needed our attention."


    "Oh, I start missing them. I forget about it." She wanted to smack her head.


    "That''s why," He clicked the remote to open the door and leading their first child King, running behind him with their other dogs.


    She hopped down from him and sat on the floor and cuddled with the dogs that wiggle their tails and snuggled to her, licking her. She hugged King, their first baby and then the others.


    "I know that you are stressed with somethingstely, so I bath them, and they are good for cuddling. I still need to finish the sanitation sprayers for people."


    "Zach," She called him. Then he turned to her with a hum. "Thank you. I love you, my hubby."


    He grinned at her and then he bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "You know that I''ll do everything for you. Stay with our children. I need to work so I could pamper you more." He reached her chin and kissed her lips lightly. He mouthed her his I love you and then left the room.


    Andromeda felt like she''s been struck by cupid many times and she couldn''t help but to squeal like a teenager and hugged their dogs. After the fun with her pets, she rxed on the couch with them while watching Netflix. Then, soon enough her husband came with a tray of foods.


    Their maids also have trays of foods for their pets. They settled it all in the ground while Zach put the tray over the coffee table. He took the hand sanitizer and spray it.


    "You can just feed me." She pouted at him. He chuckled and nodded. "You said that you''ll pamper me."


    "I will." He kissed her lips. He took the soup and did feed her. "So, what''s your n?" He asked. "I can''t let Agatha have a hellish life with someone."


    "I already arranged it. Dmitri is also moving and make arrangements to buy her from your Uncle."


    "Huh? Buy?" He frowned. She smiled at him.


    "Dmitri has his own money that could give her a lifetime luxury living. He had shared from our country clubs and also, he has his clubs and bars around the city. Agatha didn''t have to worry about her living when he married Dmitri."


    "Hmm."


    "Phoenix has lots of wealth than anyone expected. They thought that they already decayed in the soil for decades, but they are growing together with Dragons." She smirked at him.


    "Then, I have to arrange a marriage for Dmitri and Agatha if I was her father."


    "But you aren''t her father." She told him to feed her more.


    "Okay, at least Dmitri already set few things. When is this dinner?"


    "In two days." She told and she pointed the chicken.


    ***


    Freya reached the spicy chicken buffalo that her brother made. Although he''s been shot, it doesn''t mean that he won''t do some chores or do his exercise. He''s like already numb from any pain. It''s her third chicken and Steven checked her body.


    "I don''t mind you getting a little fat." Steven winked at her. She rolled her eyes and kicked him under the table.


    "So, you already set this quickly?" Freya asked him. He nodded and smiled at her.


    "The delivery will be on the same date where they will hold a dinner." He told. Freya hummed and eat more.


    "I heard that Andromeda set few arrangements."


    "She did. She unexpectedly helped with things."


    "You also named a few of your properties to Agatha?" Freya asked. He nodded.


    "Yes. It''s for her and our future children."


    "Wow," Fin nodded and then nced at Selina''s bump. "This little one will receive tons as well. I am still working on a few properties that I had."


    "We should work it out soon since we don''t expect things that would happen." He said. Fin nodded at him.


    "Well, I guess I should start a family nning, as well." Steven wiggled his brows and Freya frowned at him. "What? I am just assuming that you are pregnant."


    "I am not pregnant for the tenth time you said that. I am on my period. Dumb ass!" She scolds him. Steven got goosebumps from her deadly red, so he looked away. She''s scarier than he expected. Is she always like this whenever she got her period?


    "Don''t be so dumb, Steven." Selina scold him. "Make her some ginger tea after our meal."


    "Yes, Ma''am." He muttered and he didn''t even dare to touch her. She might bite him or something.


    After their dinner, Dmitri went to the garden to get some fresh air as he tracked the gifts that he bought for Agatha, to her siblings and then parents. He needed at least get on her parent''s side before the n that they arranged. He''s eager to have her. The vision of her, getting married to someone else will not going to happen ever again. He won''t let her cry again.


    He called her and she immediately answered.


    "Dmitri." She whispered.


    "Did you eat your dinner?"


    "Yes. I did. I will just go to my room." She muttered and after few minutes, she was back to her normal voice. "I miss you."


    His heart tightens. He missed her too.


    "When can I see you?" She asked again. "I already in the middle of my writing. I think I will finish it in as soon as possible."


    "I''ll see soon enough. I am currently arranging things."


    "Hmm. How''s your leg?"


    "It''s better. Don''t worry. I am used at this."


    "If I was there, I would take care of you." She said in a sexy voice. He smiled and nodded.


    "I want that too. But we must be away from each other for a while. I am still sorting things."


    "I will wait for you. I don''t want us to be apart like before. I couldn''t contact you and I don''t know where in hell you all those months were. I had missed you so much."


    "This time, it won''t take long." He promised. "But, Lady Agatha, you should be ready when you will officially be mine."


    "I am ready." She said sexily. "Am I not yours?"


    "You know what I mean, my Agatha." He looked up the starry night.


    "Okay." She sighed. "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Selina''s beautiful garden."


    "Can you go to your room?" she asked in a very husky voice. He started walking back inside.


    "I''m on my way."


    It didn''t take long when he reached his room and he locked the door then he sat on his bed, lean to the head of the bed. She settled her camera and then she locked the door then went back to bed. She slowly removed her silk negligee and winked at him. That turns him on. He exhaled and pushed his PJs to hold his shaft.


    "I want to see your gorgeous buddy." She said close to the camera. He showed it to her. He''s hard as steel and she licked her lips. "I wish that I was there to kiss it." She scooped her breast, seducing him more. He groaned and told her to take one of the vibrators.


    She showed it to him. She reached the lubricant and spread her legs in front of him. She moaned as she rubbed it to her. He groaned deeply as he stared at her beautiful body. He wanted to lick her and kiss her and then make love to her all day and night.


    "Damn it." He stroked gently and watched her reached the vibrator and massage it around her. She moaned as her back arcs.


    "Oh, Dmitri. I want your beautiful big long cock inside me¡­" She sounds so beautiful. He stroked fast with grunts. She reached the vibrating dildo and slid it inside her. She adjusted the volume and she cried loudly. "Dmitri¡­"


    She squirted and he came after her with fast strokes. She panted and reached the camera.


    "I love you. Cover yourself. Okay?"


    She nodded with sleepy eyes and she cover herself. She kept the camera on so she could see him, and he could see her until they sleep.

 Chapter 286 - Andromedas Arrangement Part 2

    Andromeda received a call that Dmitri donates to her funds for the poor. She smiled and thanked him. Then she received calls from her grandfather that Dmitri is not just investing. He''s doing some more of it. Andromeda smiled.


    "Grandpa, he''s doing this to save his love."??


    "Hmm. Who is involved here?" He asked. Andromedaughed. He doesn''t want to mention any Pattinson. He might get pissed because the Old Pattinson might show his tongue and tell him that he''s soon going to have a grandchild.


    "Grandpa, chill okay?"


    "Don''t tell me that Pattinson is involved here?"


    "Well, what should I say then?"


    "Why won''t you just have a baby with Zachary. That way I would be much happier."


    She bit her tongue and then she sighed.


    "I am not ready for that. Besides, I have my dogs. We pampered them like our babies." She said truthfully. Her grandfather sighed.


    "Okay. How about Andel and Ellen?"


    "They aren''t ready yet. Andel''smitment is big to Sabrina."


    "What''s wrong with you girls and boys?"


    "Grandpa, you raise us like this."


    "Oh, right." Grandpa Alex said mockingly. "I don''t want to be in the arrangement that Eric settled."


    "Afraid to get caught off the virus?"


    "The virus won''t kill me." He said strongly. Sheughed and wiped a little tear from her left eye. "If Dmitri would be present that I would be there. It''s just great to attend there as Dmitri''s guardian. Eric Pattinson should be grateful that Dmitri wanted to marry their daughter. You know what''s in their blood."


    "Yeah, yeah. So, Grandpa. How did I get this vision again?"


    "It''s in the damn prophecy. I hate to say this, but I don''t like it. Your life is at risk." The old man sighed. "Do you know why I pushed you to Zachary despite of what he did?"


    She paused and wait for him to continue. She wanted to hear him.


    "I did that to save you. You were in so much anguish. I know that you love him so much and both of you couldn''t forgive yourselves for what happened. It''s not your fault and it wasn''t his fault. Zachary has been torturing himself for years of being away from you. I''m so sorry my dear, but I don''t want you to die. That''s why Zachary is there."


    "Don''t tell me that you are also seeing a vision?"


    "No. Someone told me." He said mysteriously. And whoever is this someone, then she should thank him or her. Because no matter how bad they started, she''s still there and she''s happy. "But anyway, there are more painful experiences that you are going to face. So, be a good girl and tell me who it is."


    Sheughed and sighed.


    "Grandpa, I thought you already know." She smirked.


    "Well, you little brat. Just arranged something for me when the timees. I want to be there for Dmitri."


    "Okay, okay¡­"


    "Good. I should probably start my exercise."


    "Okay. Have a great day." Then she hung up. She sighed and her stomach form an unbearable knot. She wanted to puke at that moment. Damn it. She was so guilty about everything.


    ***


    Steven looked at the poor Freya formed into a fetus position as she hugged a pillow. Cramps. Damn those cramps that are making her suffer. He went downstairs and fetch her three hot pads and then he put two on her stomach and then to her back, then he set a small pillow between them and he spooned her.


    "You okay, babe?"


    "No. I feel like literally dying here." She muttered.


    "What do you want me to sing then?" He muttered. "Bleeding love?"


    "Tsk." She held his hand and just closed her eyes.


    He reached his phone with his other hand and y ''Bleeding Love'' of Leona Lewis. He sang along softly and kissed her head and then her shoulder. She didn''tin at all.


    "I heard that sex would ease cramp." He suddenly muttered. She pinched his hand. "Ow." He said inly. "Okay. I won''t say it again." He kissed her ear and then her cheek.


    "You don''t mind having sex while a girl is on her period?" She suddenly asked.


    "With you? No. Not at all. We can do it in a hot shower. I just read in an article that orgasm could ease the cramps and it would probably make the blood flow easier."


    "Let''s try itter." She murmured. He grinned and hugged her tightly.


    "I''m excited.


    "It sounds gross to do it¡­ but in the shower maybe it will be less gross."


    "Menstruation is normal, and it could only mean that if you are fertile. We can have lots of babies"


    "Stop talking about babies."


    "Grandpa wants babies."


    "Your grandfather would probably push me to marry you. I don''t want that to happen." She muttered.


    "The ne that I gave to you." He reached it. "It''s from mom and I said that maybe I''ll customize it with Phoenix at the back. I was just thinking¡­ do you like it."


    "Yeah." She said sleepily. "I sometimes hate having a period but having a period means, I am not pregnant. But you know the very bad thing of having a period?"


    "Cramps?"


    "Not just cramps. I sometimes foresee things that are brutal. More deaths and deaths¡­ I saw how people who are dying getting cremated and maybe it''s happening at this moment." She said with a sighed. "I foresee things getting worse for people but good for the recovery of earth. I see how cruel people could be just to survive and take advantage of the crisis."


    "Oh, my poor baby." He kissed her cheek. "Don''t worry. I''ll make you happy in the showerter."


    ***


    Dmitri knocked on his sister''s room and he opened it to see Steven snuggled to his poor sister. They are sleeping with soft music ying. He looked down at the tea that he prepared and maybe she doesn''t need it since she already had someone to heat her up. He closed the door gently. Steven wasn''t bad at all. He''s d that someone is there to protect her and spoil her. But he also wanted to spoil her as well.


    He went downstairs to the living room and greet Selina who is busy checking out the menu. He smiled and sat across her then he looked at her stomach.


    "So, when are you getting married to Fin?" He suddenly asked. She smiled at him.


    "We are supposed to get married soon but because of the damn virus, we can''t settle it."


    "Hmm. We can do it in your garden."


    "Grandpa wanted the whole n to be there."


    Dmitri''s head swirled as he was pulled into a beautiful garden of Selina''s house. They are in a pic and three kids are running around. Then his heart melted seeing Selinaughing so much from whatever Fin say to her. His eyes went to Selina''s stomach. It''s round and maybe probably the month of herbor.


    They are a big happy family. Then a boy looked up at him and waved.


    "Uncle Dmitri! You look younger than before." Said the boy. He stopped and then the boy looked in the other direction. He''s already seeing something.


    The handsome four-year-old boy ran to him and he reached his hand.


    "Uncle, can you help me? I think a school busy with kids like me is being surrounded by bad guys." He started tearing. He reached his cheek and wiped away his tears.


    "You can do it, little boy. You can save them. Tell this to your dad and he will help you."


    He sniffled and nodded then he ran to his dad and tell it to him. Dmitri gasped and he leaned on his sofa.


    "Dmitri? Are you okay?" Selina came over and hold him.


    "Yeah." He shook his head. "I''m fine." Then his eyes went to her stomach. "It''s probably a girl, your firstborn." She stopped and looked at him. "Then a bright young boy for your second." He smiled at her. She nearly cried but she nodded.


    "Thank you."


    "Your grandpa will be very happy that you are going to give him lots of great-grandchildren."


    Sheughed a little and wiped her tears.


    "But you have to be patient. You are mated to a Phoenix and the consequences are that all your children might be gifted like us. Don''t worry, Fin will always be with you."


    "Then I take it as a gift." She said. Fin came up with snacks and kissed Selina and reached her stomach. "Let''s get married soon. Maybe just register and that''s it?" She suggested.


    Fin looked at Dmitri asking for some advice.


    "We can talk to General Mondragon with regards to that. He can have someone process it ASAP."


    "Oh. Okay. I''ll talk to the old man."


    "So, how''s Andromeda''s arrangement?" Fin asked.


    "Andy is currently helping me out about searching for the guy''s identity. We need to at least show Sir Eric on how vicious the man. In that way, he and his n will be totally embarrassed. I think there are at least more girls that have been raped by this demon."


    "Hmm. We can''t let him touch Agatha¡­ not even the tip of her hair." Selina said and clenched her fist. She already knew Agatha''s future since they discussed it openly.


    "Don''t worry. That won''t happen." Dmitri promised and his phone chimes just to receive a kiss from her.

 Chapter 287 - Pattinson Residence Part 1

    Percy takes another push up to one hundred then another one hundred sit-ups. Sweats dripping on the yoga mat and he''s ready for another round when his phone started ringing. He quickly answered it and put it on the speaker.


    "Yeah?"??


    "Percy! This is bad." Sarah said on the other line.


    "What''s up, little girl?"


    "Agatha is getting married. Arranged by dad. She doesn''t know yet."


    "What?!" Percy stopped. "At this moment where''s it''s a lockdown season and there''s a quarantine?"


    "Yeah. It''s crazy¡­ I know."


    "Who is this lucky bastard?"


    "I don''t know. But I saw him once and he''s creepy. I just felt chills when the first time I saw him."


    "Why?" Percy stood and reached the phone.


    "He looked like he wanted to eat me alive. I don''t know. I am still a child and I think the way he looked is predatory."


    "I got it. Then, when are we nning to remove his balls?"


    "Listen! They are already preparing for the big dinner and there''s, of course, a distance from each other. There''s delivery from Zach''s and it said to be sanitizing machines. From what I heard his name is Richard De Roberto. Very Spanish and don''t get me wrong¡­ I don''t understand why dad is marrying her off as soon as possible."


    That''s questionable. Something is going on.


    "You need to be here."


    "I am still under self-quarantined. Sorry, babe."


    "Hmm! You are so dumb that''s why you caught a virus."


    "Don''t worry. I am healing. Besides, my next test will be in a week. Once that I am well, I will treat you to shopping after this lockdown."


    "Mark your words."


    "I will." He hung up and hesitate on calling Agatha. He didn''t call her but he called Zachary. "Hey bro¡­ I think there''s something wrong with the guy that Uncle settled for Agatha."


    "Yeah. The bastard is a psychopath. Don''t worry, Andy already settled a few things."


    "Wow, that fast?"


    "Yeah. You were too busy with something else so before it happens, we already have a solution and careful trap. Don''t worry. This is good for our business despite the crisis."


    "Damn you, brother!"


    "Use your damn brains sometimes." He muttered. "How are you?"


    "I am fine, and I think I increased my muscles. Damn, girls will probably droll over me." He muttered and faced the whole mirror and show some muscles.


    "Good. I have to go." Then his damn brother just hung up.


    "I love you too bro." He mocked. "Why is everyone doesn''t care for me? Not even my mother." Then suddenly, his phone started ringing and an iing call from his mother. He rolled his eyes. His mother calls him three times a day to check on him and he''s just sulking because their baby sister is too busy to check on him.


    ***


    Agatha had finished the booked one and send it all to Percy, so he had time to waste. Her mother knocked on her room and then she went to the door and unlocked it. She smiled and exhaled.


    "Can we talk?"


    Agatha frowned and then nodded as she opened her room wide. Well, good thing that she made her bed and put her toys back to her drawer. Then the humidifier is on so her room wouldn''t smell like sex.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "There will be dinner tonight. Your father wanted you to be presentable." She put the box on the bed and opened it. "Wear this tonight. It''s a family dinner with friends."


    "Hmm. It sounds like you are selling me off. Are we that already poor so you thought about selling your daughter to some stranger?" She asked. She had dreamed about marrying into some other man but not Dmitri. Then she got beaten and raped and she just killed herself when Dmitri didn''te to her. How is she dreaming about this?


    "Please be presentable. Sarah and I will be with you soon so we could apply to make up together." She said with a smile. Edna wasn''t good at lying or cheering her up when she knew that something is going to happen and she won''t like it.


    "I want to be alone for a moment." She muttered and turned back to her. Is this why Dmitri is pushing her away back then? Saying that he can''t risk her and that she better marries someone else because he knew that this would happen?


    After her mother left, she reached her phone and call him. He didn''t answer and then she texted him quickly.


    <strong>Agatha: Call me, please.</strong>


    She waited and waited as she walked back and forth and then after what seemed to ages, as ten minutes past, he called her. She answered immediately and she exhaled.


    "Sorry, I was on the other phone."


    "Dmitri. Do you know about tonight''s dinner?" She asked.


    "Yes. I send you gifts. Wait for itter, okay? Don''t feel down, Lady Agatha."


    "Dmitri." She murmured his name and she shuddered thinking that other man would touch her.


    "Agatha, I promise you. Calm down. Okay?" He coaxed her. She sighed and did calm herself. "Are you going to make yourself beautiful tonight? Well, I want to see you first before any man could."


    "Are you going here?"


    "No. I will call you."


    "Okay." She smiled and she''s confident that he''ll end this madness soon. She sighed and then she sat at to her bed and reached one of her pillows.


    "What are you wearing right now?" He suddenly asked. She grinned. He knew that forey and sex is the only thing that would make her feel better.


    "I''m wearing a shirt that I stole from you."


    "Ohh. Sexy."


    "I have no bra and I am just wearing a panty-shorts¡­"


    "Honey, do you know how much that turns me on?"


    "I know. Can I y with one of the rabbits? I will just think that you are inside me."


    "Go ahead. Make sure to lock your room."


    "It has double locks so they can''t enter my room without permission."


    "Good." Dmitri exhaled heavily. "I wanted to taste you so much."


    She put away the box and then she went to her walk-in closet, unlock the drawer and open it. She cleaned the toys that she chooses to y with and then she went to her bed and removed her panties then call him through the video call.


    If Dmitri is close to her, he would keep making love to her 24-7. Withdrawing for her not to get pregnant? He''s not going to do that anymore. He will make love to her until she''s pregnant or maybe he can still make love to her even though she''s pregnant. Once that he set everything, and they get rid of the psychopath from Pattinson House.


    ***


    Dmitri''s eyes are fierce as he watched his lover please herself and moaning sexily. He couldn''t help but do the same to himself. If he didn''t have a release for once, his balls will get blue and it will be so painful for him. She cries out his name as she''s near to her climax but it didn''t stop that, she didn''t stop pleasing herself and after she calmed a little she reached the powerful wand and massage it to her while the rabbit vibrator keeps working inside her.


    "Ohhh." She moaned and her back arcs. Damn it! His mouth is watering by just seeing her view. He wouldn''tst long. He might''ve gone to their house directly and bring a battalion of armies just to take her.


    She came for the second time and then he messed up in his hands and body after he came off. She giggled and pulled the rabbit vibrator and pointed it to him. She licked her lips and watched his satisfied expression. He exhaled and smiled at her.


    "You make me do this." He kissed her on the screen, and he cleaned up using one hand.


    "What else do you expect me to do?" She pouted at him. He just missed kissing her. She frowned when there''s a knock on her door.


    "Agatha." It''s her mother and she checked on the time. She rolled her eyes and took the tablet together with the sex toys and hide it to her drawer then she locked it. "Agatha."


    "Yes?" She asked and then she looked back at him. "They are here to make me a doll." She muttered. He smiled and meet her kiss on the screen then she hung up.


    He looked at himself and then he put away the tablet and then he cleaned up.


    After he''s done cleaning himself, he went to the balcony of his room and then checked the delivery. He approved each of the items. They would love the signature and unique bags and shoes. Maybe Mr. Pattinson would love the new limited-edition Rolex.


    Someone knocked on the door and give his permission to enter. Freya came wearing baggy pants and a t-shirt. Her hair is a mess and she eyed the items over his bed.


    "I will wrap this up and deliver it to themter." He told.


    "Is there something for me?" She smirked at him.


    Heughed and then went to his drawer and toss the ck rectangr box. She caught it and opened it excitedly. Her eyes widen and reached the gold swiss knife with the emblem of Phoenix.


    "I made it customize for you."


    "This is real gold." She muttered and checked it. It''s beautiful.


    "Yeah. I know that your adventure is just starting." He winked.


    "Thank you." She said and gave her brother with a sweet smile. Then she left walking past Steven.


    "She never smiled at me like that," Stevenined to him. Dmitri just shrugged.

 Chapter 288 - Pattinson Residence Part 2

    Agatha wasn''t smiling at all. Sarah is putting light make up to her. She kept ncing her phone and Dmitri isn''t texting her. Thest text she received from him is three red hearts and then nothing after that. Sarah noticed her anxiety and then she put down the brush.


    "I can help you escape," Sarah said and she looked up at her baby sister. "I don''t like the man." Their mother just left the room, so she didn''t hear what Sarah said. Agatha tightened her lips and she took her little sister''s hand.??


    "Someone wille for me and save me. I will be with him no matter. Even if the world is against us."


    Sarah felt relieved but still, she doesn''t know how to help.


    "You shouldn''t worry. He''s not an ordinary man."


    "I heard that Dad is marrying you off because of some empire who wanted you," Sarah said.


    "What empire?"


    "I don''t know." Sarah shook her head. "He gets nuts when he received a letter from them."


    Agatha frowned and thought about it. Who could it be? Sarah nced at the time and then she continued putting makeup on her. Once that she''s ready, she gave her phone to Sarah to capture her. She made a few pauses and smiles on the camera for her man and then she took her phone back and checked the photos then she sent it to him.


    <strong>Dmitri: I love the dress.</strong>


    Hemented.


    <strong>Dmitri: I will be very pleased if I would undress you. Or maybe, I could make love to while you still have that dress on.</strong>


    She pressed her legs and bit her lip after she read what he sent to her.


    <strong>Dmitri: Keep that dress, my Lady. I will make love to you soon while you are wearing it.</strong>


    She smirked and give him lots of kisses and hearts. Sarah rose her brows and noticed Agatha''s unusual behavior. She might be so in love with this man. And she hoped that he won''t break her heart.


    <strong>Agatha: Then,e to me. I would spread my legs for you.</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: I love the dress. I love it if you would spread your legs only for me. But mostly, I love you the most.</strong>


    Agatha bit her lip. Her eyes heated up and watered, but she controlled it. She can''t mess up her make. She wanted to be beautiful for Dmitri, though he wouldn''t be here. After a while, she stayed in her room chatting with Dmitri and then when Sarah left the room, she called him through video call, and he smiled at her.


    "You know what? I will keep this dress if you like this." She said and smiled at him seductively.


    "You just look stunning." Lots of things areing into his mind. "I''ll show you to my mansion, next time."


    Her eyes widen and she gaped.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." He smiled at her. "It will be yours."


    "Dmitri¡­ I¡ªI don''t want to live in your mansion without you."


    "Don''t worry." He winked at her. A knock on the door interrupted her. Then she turned around without letting anyone see who she is calling with.


    "Everyone is downstairs." Her mother said softly. She nodded and then she looked down at him on the camera. Her mother closes the door and she smiled at him tightly.


    "Dinner is ready. I''ll be with youter." She said softly.


    "Hmm. I hope you like my gift." He said and then he hung up. Gift? She was in a puzzle as she went downstairs and found Andromeda wearing a mask with Zachary. They are on the sofa, cuddled together as they y on whatever games they are ying.


    She saw a man in a suit looking at her with a smile, but she didn''t smile back or something. She saw how his lips curled and he adjust his pants. She shuddered on the way he looked at her, but he immediately changed how he looked at her from lust to endearment.


    "This is my firstborn. Agatha, meet Richard De Roberto. Richard, Agatha." Her father Eric introduces them. She only looked past at him as Richard smiled at her and extend his hand. She didn''t take it or something.


    "What is this?" She asked her father coldly.


    "He''s our guests. He''s with his assistant." The man at the height of 5''5 bow at her and adjusts his eyesses shortly scanning him.


    She doesn''t like it. She felt bold in front of them. She looked at Andromeda and Zachary who is now standing, asking for their help. Zachary pressed his lips and clenched his fist while Andromeda is rxed, and she smiled and winked at her. She doesn''t know what she means but if they are with her, she will be safe.


    "The dinner is served." Her mother said to ease up the tension. Their twenty-seater table has gaps so there will be at least one-meter distance. But she noticed that Andy and Zach don''t like distancing. She nced at her Uncle Rafael and Aunt Ang who started the conversation.


    "I heard that your business is growing wild," Rafaelmented to Richard. Richard smiled.


    The man is handsome. Yes. He got a good body built but not perfect and still, her Dmitri is way sexier, and Dmitri is three inches taller than Richard. Also, the man looked so confident. But something about him makes her stomach form knots.


    "Yes. It was growing, Sir. But because of lockdown, I think it will take time until it became livelier as before. Still, we are serving foods."


    "So, you are in the food industry?" Agatha asked and the man smiled at her trying to charm her, but that fake smile doesn''t affect her.


    "Yes, mydy."


    "Don''t call me that." She said. "Only one man can call me that."


    "Agatha," Eric warned her. She sighed and put down her spoon and fork.


    "Father," She said coldly. "Tell me. Are you selling me off?" She looked at him sharply.


    Rafael cleared his throat and looked at his younger brother who is going to burst anytime. Then Rafael looked at Zachary who had his deadly eyes to Richard. Well, quick observation of Rafael Pattinson.


    "You are arranged to marry him."


    "I better be off from this family than marrying any man." She said.


    "Mr. Pattinson, I think we can set this slow," Richard said. "Agatha is still in shock. I want to woo her until she is ready to be with me."


    Agathaughed sarcastically then she looked at the man.


    "There''s no way that I''ll fall in love with you." She said it straight. She saw how his hand clenched and unclenched. He''s trying to control himself.


    They are all shocked when Manuel Pattinson entered the dining hall with his crane and his assistant.


    "I wasn''t expecting this," Manuel grumbled.


    "Dad." Eric stood from his seat and approached him.


    "No." He waved him off and he went directly to Zachary and Andromeda. "Where is your damn grandfather?"


    Andromedaughed beautifully as it echoes around the hall.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so jealous that he can''t be here."


    "He mentioned to me that I am going to have a grandchild."


    Zachary hands up.


    "Nope. Not us." He shook his head. Then he looked around and then he darted his eyes to Richard.


    "You, young man. What''s your name?" He asked sharply. Richard stood and bow his head to him as respect. General Pattinson had that aura.


    "I''m Richard De Roberto, Sir."


    "Hmm. And what is this mess about?" He asked. He looked at Agatha and smiled.


    "I am here to woo your granddaughter, Agatha."


    Manuel looked at Andromeda with a smirked on her face and Zachary gritted her teeth. Well, something is off.


    "Does my granddaughter want to be wooed by you?" He asked.


    A butler came up running.


    "Sir, there are people outside." He whispered to Eric and he frowned.


    "What people?"


    "There are at least two dozen men in suits."


    "What is this?" Manuel asked and looked at Andromeda. She shrugged at him and then she approached the old man and helped him.


    "Why won''t we check it?" She asked and the man was willing to let her help him out.


    Agatha stood from her seat as everyone went on their way. She almost forgot her phone and she took it then Richard was already in front of her. Everyone is leaving and they are left. He reached her chin and smiled at her lustfully.


    "Agatha, you are mine no matter what. Your father and I have a deal."


    She gritted her teeth and pushed him. She walked fast to catch up. She doesn''t want to be any close to him. She felt like anytime she''s going to throw up. They walked down the driveway and outside their big gate is men lining up. She walked to the very front to see it and when she''s on the front. They bow at her.


    "Good Evening, Lady Agatha." They said in unison. Her heart started pumping fast. Ten of them are holding boxes. Eric moved closer to see them and he expects them to wear Dragon Emblem, but it''s not. It looks like a bird. His heart nearly dies¡­ Not Eagle.

 Chapter 289 - Start Of Courtship Part 1

    Rafael moved closer to check on them. He''s sure that they are from the Dragon Empire, but they aren''t wearing any Dragon empire pins. Instead, they are wearing Phoenix pins. He sipped some air and looked at his father.


    "Dad, it''s Phoenix," Rafael muttered to him. His eyes widen and tell them to open the gate. The guards did open the gate. He looked at Eric who get paled and then he told him that it''s Phoenix, not Eagle.??


    He sighed in relief as the ten men in a suit holding boxes move closer to them. One stepped forward, he''s holding a ck box and on top of it is a printed Phoenix. One assist him to open it and gave her the letter. She took it and pull out the card.


    <em><strong>Lady Agatha,</strong></em>


    <em><strong>My beloved. I hope that you''ll love my gifts. I''m still missing you.</strong></em>


    <em><strong>Love,</strong></em>


    <em><strong>D</strong></em>


    She bit her lip and smiled at it.


    "There are also gifts for your siblings and parents." The man said and then he snapped his finger as he held the box with one hand. She called the butler and tell him to ept the gifts. Maids came running and took the gifts.


    She turned to Andromeda who winked at her. She was over the moon at that moment, holding the card. Eric moved forward and faced the man that Agatha is talking to.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?" He asked sharply. The Agent bows his head to him.


    "Mr. ck send us to deliver these gifts to Lady Agatha."


    "ck?" His voice deep and he frowned. He looked at Andromeda.


    "Care to exin this? Lady Andromeda?"


    Andy shrugged at him.


    "Half of them are trained in the agency but they aren''t all part of my empire." She said like she''s also puzzled about the happenings.


    Owen, Agatha''s fifteen-year-old brother stepped in and check every man. He nodded and looked at Elder Pattinson.


    "Grandpa, I think, sis'' lover isn''t an ordinary person," Owen said and then he looked at his father. "Dad, I think you should conduct our procedure before you marry off my sister to any stranger."


    Agatha loved her baby brother. He''s just blunt as her and he got a high IQ than the ordinary teen.


    Richard is clenching his fist hard and he gritted his teeth. Sarah noticed how mad Richard is bing and she shivers. She slowly moved closer to her mother and she whispered to her.


    "I think dad shouldn''t be stubborn," Sarah said and she hugged herself. Edna hugged her daughter because she looked so scared as hell.


    "What''s wrong?" Edna asked. She shook her head and lean to her mother seekingfort.


    One man approached Eric and another man approached Manuel handling them a square envelope with a golden mark of Phoenix.


    Once that the maids and butlers gathered the gifts they all stepped back in unison and V line, they bowed at them.


    "Have a good night''s sleep, Lady Agatha. Good night, to Pattinson Residence."


    They all marched back their cars and left. Agatha reached her heart. This is the gift that he''s talking about. She''s happy at that moment. Dmitri isn''t going anywhere. He is taking her.


    "Phoenix," Manuel muttered and he looked at Andromeda who only wrapped herself to Zachary.


    They all went back inside, and Agatha first took the box for her. She opened it and found a beautiful designer bag and then there''s a t-shirt. Dmitri''s t-shirt. She hid the shirt and just admire the bag. Sarah gasped and pull out a pair of Louboutin shoes. The only one that existed.


    "Oh, my god!" She gasped and checked it. It''s authentic and she squeals. "Mom! Look." She''s been dreaming to have a pair of it.


    "Eric, Rafael, and Zachary. To the library. Now." He demanded. He first walked to the library with Zachary and Eric approached Richard.


    "We will talk after this," Eric said. Richard nodded.


    "I hope you won''t back out from our deal," Richard said.


    "I will sort this out." Eric left.


    Richard watched Agatha be so happy with just a bag or maybe it was the letter. He knows that there''s something more inside the box that her lover gave. She closed the box and then told the maid to send it to her room.


    Then she walked out of the house on the way to the garden and she''s talking to someone over the phone. He followed her and keep his distance as he listened to her talking over the phone.


    "I like it." She muttered. "Sarah loves the shoes. How did you manage to get it? Hmm¡­ I just wish that you were here¡­ I know¡­ I''ll call you when I get back to my room." Then she hung up. It''s his cue to approach her.


    "You know that I can give you more than that," Richard said. She stepped back and frowned at him. "The bag wasn''t that expensive."


    "I don''t care." She said. "I wasn''t expecting some luxurious bag or dozens of armies to my house."


    He sighed and reached her hand. She flinches away. Richard is very impatient, so he grabbed her by the elbow and pull her close to him until she nearly smashes to his chest. He smelled her like a sick man. He sighed and smirked.


    "I will have you, no matter what. Your father and I have a deal. If you won''t get married to me, then something else wille and take you. Do you understand?"


    She pushed him and pped him hard. He smirked and looked back at her. He was about to attack her when Owen came and pointed a gun to him. He''s fifteen years old but he knows how to hold a fucking gun.


    "Come closer to my sister again," Owen said with cold eyes.


    "Owen." Agatha gently stepped closer to him and hold his arm.


    "I don''t care about who you are. But if you touch her again, I''ll blow your fucking dick with my bullets." He threatened. Agatha never saw him acted like this.


    "Put it down, please," Agatha said softly. Owen put down the gun and the guards surrounded Richard. Richard''s assistant was dragged as well.


    ***


    Manuel Pattinson opened the card and a handwritten letter was meant for him.


    Sir Manuel Pattinson,


    I wanted to ask for your permission for the hand of your granddaughter. I love her so much and I know that it''s crazy, but I can''t let my Agatha live in a miserable life with the man that your son arranged for your granddaughter. Give me a chance to show you how much I love her.


    I am a Phoenix.


    -D


    He knew well about the Phoenix and how they got massacred because they can foresee the future. He looked at Eric who read in the letter and then, he went to the window to look out the garden.


    "What''s wrong?" Rafael asked and he checked what he''s looking.


    Manuel is also watching Agatha talking over the phone while behind her is Richard a few steps away. They watched the scene and on how Richard be vicious to Agatha. Then the scene on how Owen pointed a gun to Richard and the guards surrounded them.


    "Eric, why do you want my granddaughter to marry this psycho?" Manuel asked. Eric bowed his head. He didn''t expect this.


    "Who did a background investigation toward the man?" Manuel turned to the three gentlemen. Eric is guilty of not investigating deeper.


    "I did." Zachary stepped forward and then he arranged the hard drive and showed them on the big screen about Richard. His dirty secrets and even inside his house. Agatha and Dmitri search thoroughly to his deepest darkest secret.


    In the mansion where Agatha will live with Richard, there''s a red room, with chains and then flogs and other crazy stuff that he was pleased to do. It''s not just that. He loved hitting on women. They also interview a few women that have been in a rtionship with him and they shuddered by just hearing his name.


    They were raped and they couldn''t file charges since he''s a wealthy man and they are just nothing. Manuel told Eric to approach him and he did. He received a loud and crisp p from his father.


    "Do you want your daughter to live in a hell like that?" Manuel said aloud. "Do not arrange my granddaughters to marriages without my permission. Even though you are their father¡ªI still have the right to protect them."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t look thoroughly." Eric said in a low voice.


    "Why? Why do you want her to marry someone that we don''t even know?"


    "She''s in danger. I received a letter from Eagle Empire and one of the heirs wanted to marry Agatha."


    Manuel''s eyes be fierce by just hearing the Eagle Empire. He clenched his fist and then heughed. Zachary is just calm watching the scenario. Then Manuel sat down and sighed.


    "Then, I guess. Phoenix is rising. Eagle will be very pissed to know that my granddaughter is going to be a Phoenix soon."


    "What do you mean?" Eric asked. He pointed out the letter that Eric is holding.


    "That letter. I am sure that it said that you need to look out the window. There is proof. Your daughter is dating a Phoenix and he saw this. He wanted to show you the demon that you are about to push to your daughter."


    "Agatha will surely kill herself," Zachary muttered. Rafael turned to him. "I happened to know the story." He said shortly.

 Chapter 290 - Start Courtship Part 2

    Edna ran outside and covered Agatha from Richard. One of the butlers just called her and said that Owen had a gun with him. Owen is the youngest master of this house and he knows how to protect his family. His grandfather and father taught him well. Also, with additional help from Agent ck who taught him so much to defend their family.


    "Are we going to kick them out, young master?" The Head Guard asked for his permission.??


    "Let the father talk to him first," Owen said. "I will be pleased if Grandpa would make a move to this," Owen smirked and then, he led the girls back inside.


    Agatha didn''t expect it to happen and she wasn''t shaking at all. She just wanted to break the man''s egg. But her baby brother is cool. She liked how Owen followed Dmitri like he''s his teacher back then asking him about things. Dmitri taught him a lot of things and they are closed together.


    "I will retire to my room," Agatha said. Edna reached her hand.


    "Are you okay?" She asked.


    "I am. I will just talk to my man." She said. She left for her room.


    Owen went back outside and found Andromeda beating the guy. The assistant is crying in pain and she wasn''t satisfied yet. Though Richard is fighting back, Andromeda is just good at dodging and she kept beating him.


    "You just touched her, you asshole!" She kicked his face and Owen scold at Andromeda.


    "Damn, Mondragon."


    Andromeda stopped and turned to Owen. She sighed and frowned at him.


    "Come on! Let me have fun at least. Do you know that staying at home and sitting my ass to my office is so exhausting than breaking something?"


    "I was supposed to do that, but you just beat the man. Stop that now." Owen said. Andyughed and strode to him and patted his head.


    "Boy, you have a lot of things to learn. Wait until your sister got married to Dmitri." She winked.


    Owen''s eyes widen.


    "Seriously?" He asked. He didn''t know that the gifts were from him.


    ***


    Dmitri has been outside the garden as he waits for Andromeda''s message then in a few minutes. She sent pictures of Richard that has been beaten by her. Dmitri rolled his eyes. Damn this Mondragon. He''s sure that Zachary will scold her once that he found out what she did.


    He went back inside, and he happened to pass by the living room where the couple is lying on the sofa. He frowned seeing Steven lying on the sofa while Freya is on top of him like a baby. Steven is bulky as he while Freya is like a pixie on top of him.


    They are supposed to watch television, but it seemed that Freya is already asleep. He never thought that these two would be this close. Well, what can he say? They are probably done it many times. Besides, Freya is already old enough. Steven kept on gently stroking Freya''s back and he waved at him.


    "You better put her to bed," Dmitri muttered. He watched as Steven kissed her head lightly and he envies them. If Agatha is here, they would also shower everyone with PDA but poor him, she''s away.


    "I will." Steven murmured and he gently sat up, holding Freya and he treated her like a bay.


    Dmitri had enough of their PDA, so he went upstairs and got a video call from her. He smiled at her and she sighed as she sat to her bed. She looked pissed.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked in a honeyed voice.


    "I didn''t get a chance to beat up the guy."


    "Don''t worry, Andromeda take the chance."


    She curses andy on the bed.


    "I haven''t eaten well because of the guy. I hate his burning eyes. I feel disgusting." She''sining and he listened. If he was there, he would remove the man''s eyeballs.


    "Don''t worry. I already send the food to you."


    She sat up quickly and then her eyes widen.


    "I cook it and it''s on the way there. You can share it with your siblings."


    "Really?" She licked her lips and I think she''s already famished by the dishes that I made. Then, someone knocks on the door and she quickly opened it to see that three of the maids have trays. Sarah and Owen entered, and they couldn''t believe what they are seeing.


    "Did your lover just send those?" Sarah asked.


    Agatha smiled and looked at Dmitri on the screen.


    "I''ll call youter." She said softly. He hung up and then he sighed. Well, at least, she''s happy now.


    ***


    Zachary grabbed Andromeda''s hand and frowned at her. She pouted at him like a child that has been scolded.


    "Why did you beat up the guy?" He hissed at her.


    "He nearly hit Agatha." She reasoned out. But she''s just bored so she used that reason to beat up the guy.


    "You are so busted now, Mrs. Pattinson." He hissed at him and then he opens the car door for her. "Now."


    She hopped in and fidget on her fingers as he walked around to the driver''s seat. He hopped into the driver''s seat and started the car. She nced at him and he''s angry. He nced at her and he moved closer to grab the seatbelt to put it on. Then he put his seatbelt on.


    "Love¡­" She whined.


    "Tsk. Keep quiet." He murmured and he drove away from his uncle''s residence. "Did you have fun?" He suddenly asked.


    "Yeah. I did." She smiled but he didn''t nce at him.


    "Beating up the guy isn''t a good thing. Okay? That man is a psycho and we don''t know how many women he kept to his house."


    "Rx. It is not like he''s going after me. Besides, I can protect myself."


    "You are sometimes dumb, yet I still love you."


    Sheughed and adjusted her seat so she could sit back and rx.


    "Being dumb is good. You won''t provoke a lot of people."


    "Yeah. Keep saying that." He pinched her cheek. "Don''t do it again. If that guy had touched a single strand of you¡ªI swear. He won''t be able toe home with his penis."


    Andy burst outughing and she couldn''t stop. Damn, her husband is something. She sighed and rubbed her stomach.


    "I am hungry. I didn''t get to eat a lot a while ago. I heard that Dmitri send spicy chicken buffalo to Agatha with beer. Can we have something like that? I am craving for chicken buffalo. I remember Ellen making a lot of it." Her mouth watered by just thinking about it.


    He tapped on his phone to call home and he instructed their head butler to prepare chicken buffalo for everyone and to ready the movie room for their movie time.


    "There." He said. She smiled at him. Damn, he''s spoiling her a lot.


    "Thank you, love. Don''t worry, I''ll let you take me the whole night." She said and he groaned at the back of his throat. She giggled and closed her eyes. "I''ll rest for a while, so I have the energy forter."


    He put his car into automatic and then he reached the nket and cover it to her. He bent down to her and kissed her forehead. Then he focused on driving while checking the back and front. The street is empty, and he showed the pass every time that there''s a checkpoint. They would salute on them and he nodded.


    ***


    Agatha enjoyed the chicken while drinking beer with her siblings. Owen is drinking a little and eating a lot while they are watching whatever movie it is. She kept typing on her phone thanking her lover for the food that he sent.


    She can''t wait to be with him. He''s good at cooking, cleaning and then, what he''s good at making love to him. She hated those pills. Maybe if he got her pregnant then everything will be over. She will be with him. She finished thest chicken since her siblings went to their room. Owen got drunk that their mother must bring him back to his room.


    The maids clean up the bottles and the food and spray an air freshener as she showered. Once that the maids had clean up everything, she locked her room and then she went to bed and call him through a video call. She smiled at him and reached the pillow.


    "I love your cooking. Can''t wait to be with you." She said softly as she yawned.


    "Do you love my gifts?" He asked. She nodded.


    "But I would so much love if you are here. Maybe between my legs." She winked at him. Heughed hey sideways.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you soon enough. I am just waiting for your father''s invitation. If he didn''t invite me. Then I have to tell your grandpa that we are going to elope."


    She giggled and nodded.


    "Let''s do that, then."


    "Don''t worry. We will be together soon."


    She yawned again and closes her eyes."

 Chapter 291 - Wise Old Men Part 1

    Andromeda moaned as she moved a little. But damn, her husband surely made sure that she won''t be able to walk the whole day. How did he get that kind of stamina? He didn''t stop even though he already came. She looked up at her husband who is wearing his PJs and shirt. The curtains are already gathered at each side of the windows and she rolled a little.


    "I need to pee. I can''t get up." She whined at him. He gently pushes the covers and carried her to the bathroom. He settled her on the toilet bowl and then he went to the sink to brush his teeth. She did her business and then wash. Then she stood, closes the toilet bowl and flushed it. She tried to take a little step and still, her core hurts. "Zachy!" She pouted. With a brush on his mouth, he approached her and take her to the sink. She washed her face and leaning on him, she took her toothbrush from him that he readied with the toothpaste.??


    He scooped her breasts and she just let him. After he''s done brushing, she followed and then she reached the towel. He then carried her back to bed and covered the duvet to her. She pointed out the curtains, but he shook his head.


    "You need sunlight, baby." He climbed up to the bed and snuggled between her chests. "Do you still want another round?" he asked grinning. She pinched him.


    "My core is sore." She murmured. Heughed and kissed her chin.


    "How did you get so tight?" He suddenly asked. "You are still tight, love." He kissed the crown of her nipples and then nipped it.


    "You get bigger." She yawned and let him do whatever he wanted to her body since her body belongs to his and he belongs to her.


    "I am always horny around and I have my release¡­ so¡­ maybe I get bigger because of you." He thought about it. He doesn''t know either. Well, whatever, he likes how tight she was.


    "We will wait for the good news." She shuffled his hair.


    "What good news?" He suddenly asked.


    "Old men are going to discuss something."


    "Like what?"


    "How to deal with great-grandchildren." She muttered. "I think I need an extra pampering down there." She suddenly said grinning at him. Heughed and kissed her lips.


    "Damn! If I only don''t love being down there." He positioned between her legs and spread it, putting her legs to his shoulders so he could devour her.


    ***


    Alex starts his daily routine on walking and maybe jog a little. His legs are still good, and he just needs to catch some breath. He nced at his sports watch waiting for the damn old man toe. He said that he''lle despite lockdown and the virus. He better not had that virus or else he''s going to end him too soon.


    "Stop thinking that I am already old enough not to catch you up on your routine," Manuel said and he cleared his throat.


    "You better not have that virus or else¡ª" Alex grabbed his crane from his assistant.


    "I got my results and I have the sexual virus, not COVID-19." He muttered. Alex frowned and give back his crane to his assistant. "So? Are we going to talk about this? I was promised to have a great-grandchild from my granddaughter." He grinned. "I think, I can still catch up, huh?" He teased.


    Then Alexughed hard that mad Manuel cringe.


    "So, who visited you?"


    "Phoenix," Manuel said as Alex walked with him with a one-and-a-half-meter gap. "I never expect that Phoenix could be still alive. Anyway, it''s way better than Eagle. They are our main opponent."


    Manuel sneered still seeing that goofy look from the old man.


    "Yeah. Phoenix is rising soon. And the man that Agatha loves must be Dmitri ck."


    "Uhuh. I saw him. Great genes. Handsome, had a perfect reflex and body built. Also, gifted."


    "I adopted him," Alex said andughed at Manuel. "So, it only means that if he made Agatha pregnant, I am a legal grandfather too." He winked at him.


    "Fucking old man." Manuel clenched his fist ready to throw a punch to him. How is this happening? He''s so frigging lucky when ites to great-grandchildren. Zachary and Andromeda aren''t giving them any, Percy is a yboy, Ellen is also out from it. Andrew? No, the bastard like fooling around like Percy. Then Sarah? She''s too young. So, there''s only Agatha left.


    Alex couldn''t help butugh more and more making Manuel sneered more to him.


    "I adopt Dmitri and hid him for him to survive. Because his grandfather told me once. Dmitri is the way to rise Phoenix and we need the Phoenix for the bigger battle." Alex mumbled but Manuel heard it. He wasn''t deaf at all. "Bring us food to the patio." He demanded.


    They settled in the patio and wore their sunsses as they wait for food. He told them to leave them and they did make a long-distance that only they could mutter few discreet things.


    "Fin and Freya had gathered their army. I am supporting Dmitri on the rest."


    "Then, I should give my support as well," Manuel said. Pattinson has their army, but they are more on creating guns, tear gas and innovating things for defense and attack. Zachary is gifted to that, so Manuel made him as his sessor. "Eagle is wooing Agatha." He said openly. "That''s why Eric wanted to marry her to someone as soon as possible."


    "Then I should pursue Dmitri to proposed ASAP."


    "I''ll send an invitation. We''ll have a formal family dinner tonight."


    "Yeah, set it ASAP. Eagle shouldn''t spot any Phoenix. It''s not time for them to know that the Empire that once they wiped out is slowly rising. This time with fierce."


    "I still can''t wait for him to impregnate Agatha. Triplets will be so much practical." He grinned.


    "You are desperate, old man." Alexughed.


    "What? Kids can only make us young."


    Alex nodded as an agreement. Their wives are already dead, and their children and grandchildren could only make them happy. Although their children have their own family, their grandchildren still checked on them every time. Including their daughters-inw.


    "There are at least four babies on the way." Alex grinned dreamily. "Two from James, one from Stanley and another one from Selina." He sighed. "I like hearing their babyughs."


    Manuel would view the same thing. He reached his phone and tell Eric to invite Dmitri to the house and prepare for dinner. Mondragon, Pattinson and Dmitri''s side will be in the dinner. So, maybe it''s time to use the banquet than the dining room.


    "When will Selina and Stanley get married?" He suddenly asked. "And how about James and his wife?"


    "Well, I think we need to postpone the traditional ritual, but Selina requested me to have her and Fin work on a few papers to civil office. I think that would work a little." He clicked his tongue. "I still want a wedding ritual where everyone is there to see it."


    "Yeah." Manuel sighed. "If Dmitri couldn''t restrain Agatha, they might''ve already eloped somewhere and been merry without us knowing."


    "That would probably happen because Eric is such a chicken without telling us about Eagle threats."


    "I don''t think Eagle is nearby at this moment." He muttered and nced around. "I think they are too close to you." Manuel pointed him.


    "What can I say?" He grinned. "They love me as much as I don''t like them." Then heughed.


    Foods have been served to them and they drink tea with lemon and talk some more about other kinds of stuff.


    ***


    Dmitri received a call from Eric inviting him to the house. He pressed his lips and his heart thumps. He will finally see her. Then he nced at Freya and Steven on the couch, showering him with their PDAs.


    "Get ready for tonight. We are going to Agatha''s Residence." He said and stood. Freya looked up at him and yawned.


    "Okay." She murmured.


    "Sweetheart. Wear dress okay?" He suggested. Steven grinned.


    "Don''t worry, bro. I''ll make sure that she will wear something decent."


    Freya frowned with a little growl. Selina walked downstairs as she smiled at Dmitri who seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Well, someone is as excited as hell." Selina teased. Dmitri couldn''t help butugh a little.


    "Don''t tell Agatha about this. It''s a surprise." He winked and he jogged upstairs.


    Freya pushed Steven down the sofa and she just pillows on top of him like he''s a mattress or something. Steven loved how much they cuddle like that. Selina sneered.


    "The two of you need to get out of my house if you keep doing that," Selina said. Stevenughed and just rubbed Freya''s back. "I mean, it''s okay but at least you need to be quiet when you are working at night." She muttered. Stevenughed more and Freya just smirked.


    "Tell Steven to stop working me out during the evening. I couldn''t sleep well because of him."


    "Babe¡­ don''t." he kissed her head.

 Chapter 292 - Wise Old Men Part 2

    Alexandro chose his suit carefully for the courtship dinner since Dmitri is his adoptive son, he wanted to pursue him to court Agatha. Manuel will be thrilled since Dmitri is a Phoenix and the heir of their Empire.


    Eagle thought that Phoenix already decayed in the soil. But guess what? He just saved one of the heirs. Then there''s two more just in case the heir couldn''t make it. He smirked. It''s payback time. Eagle should pay on what they did to Phoenix. His wife will be very proud of him when Phoenix will rise with a deadly army.??


    His wife is somehow part of the Phoenix Empire but she''s not blood-rted to Dmitri, to Fin or Freya. She''s on the other type of n. There are at least three types of Phoenix. These three families hadbined to build the Phoenix Empire and that''s how they grow and since each of the families has the same gift. It''s to foresee the damn catastrophic future.


    Dragon has the same gift and it''s only meant for the heiress in the prophecy.


    He dialed Dmitri''s number and then he answered.


    "Father," Dmitri said formally.


    "Hey, son. Old Pattinson just talked to me. Get ready your firm ass to seduce Lady Agatha. I want lots of grandchildren since Andromeda and Zachary are holding back."


    Dmitriughed out loud from the other line.


    "I am working on it, dad." He said. "Don''t worry. Agatha and I will be married soon. I won''t let her go."


    "That''s a good boy."


    "But let me ask you one thing since you know all about Phoenix."


    "Yeah?" He said casually like a millennial.


    "Agatha could dream of a possible future. She also had dreamed of the past. Is it possible that she has that ability?"


    He stopped for a while. His wife can''t foresee the future, but she can dream of the possibility and through her instinct. Before they even met, he had dreamed of her.


    "It only means that you are meant to be together."


    "But she dreamed the past. I saw the scenario years ago when Andromeda and Zachary got engaged in Hawaii." Dmitri said and he let out a sigh. "She had sketched every detail that I saw."


    "Have you already mated with her¡ªI mean you know¡ªmake love before she even had to sketch such things?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Alex stopped and stared at himself in the mirror. "It only means one thing. Your blood and her blood will make a powerful next heir."


    "What?"


    "It''s like Selina and Fin. Dragon and Phoenix. Freya tried to kill Selina because she kept seeing Fin getting killed it''s a messy vision."


    Dmitri is silent on the other line then he exhaled.


    "Dad, I think I saw their second born. A four-year-old boy. He saw me. I was in his past and he was in the future. He saw me and he asked me to help him. He just some something disastrous at that young age."


    Alex''s suit slid from his hand and he was in a deep though. Then, Fin and Selina would probably make a battalion of children in which every one of them could foresee the future. It would only trigger Eagle to kill them. He can''t let that happen.


    "Dmitri, no matter what. Don''t let Eagle know that Phoenix is Rising. Don''t let them know about Fin and Freya. If possible, you must protect your future children from them. It''s a good omen but if possible, we can''t let them suffer."


    "Yes, dad."


    "We will talkter. I''ll see in Pattinson Residence."


    "Okay."


    He hung up and then he quickly calls Andromeda. She answered shortly.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Hey, how are you?" He greeted with a forced smile.


    "Straight to the point, pops."


    "Andy, I think Fin and Selina should hide in the crowd. Selina is pregnant and her children are as powerful as Phoenix could see a future. We shouldn''t let Eagle know about this."


    "Okay¡­ I''ll set more security to the house. Zachary already made something. Maybe changing windows and other stuff."


    "Please do. I felt a little anxious about their safety."


    "Grandpa. Don''t worry. As long as, I''m alive, they can''t even step in our boundary. Do you wanna see how I handle people in the empire?"


    "No. Darling. It''s too good." He said andplimented her more. "But I must warn you, there are people inside our empire to be a double spy."


    "I know grandpa. I am aware of that. Don''t worry. Our empire won''t copse. Besides, three heads are working behind." He can feel that she''s smirking from the other line. He did raise her well. He did raise them well.


    "Now, I have to choose the best suit for my son''s courtship."


    Andyughed and said good luck and bye to him.


    He picked up his suit from the floor andined about his back.


    "Damn this back!" He murmured. "It will be better if I see my great-grandchildren ying around my house."


    ***


    Dmitri smiled seeing his dear sister wearing a purple dress. Steven did a good job and Selina is good by putting a little makeup on her. Then he nced at the ne that she''s wearing. Dragon Emblem. It''s safer than their Emblem.


    Freya didn''t smile and she looked so miserable wearing a dress. Steven murmured something to her, and he grinned as she nudged him hard on his hard abdominal. He shook his head and looked at Fin who is also wearing a casual-formal attire, beside him is Selina who is already wearing a mask.


    "Well, let''s go." Dmitri reached the box that he ready for his beloved and then they enter the eight-seater van. One car in front and another behind them.


    Dmitri ready bodyguards just to make sure that Selina and Freya and the rest are safe. Fin cuddled to his fianc¨¦e as their hands intertwined. Freya is still frowning with crossed arms, but Steven puts an arm around her shoulder and kissed her temple.


    "Don''t be grumpy. You are ruining Selina''s art on your face."


    "I hate you." She murmured.


    "I know." He grinned at him. "I love you too." Steven is crazy, taking her words ''hate'' and converting it to love. Dmitri couldn''t help but be happy that Freya found someone that loved her more than she does.


    The sun is setting as they were on the road and Dmitri made sure that their security n will work. Or nothing would ambush them. He will not forgive himself if something happened to Selina. Selina couldn''t defend herself as they could defend themselves. Although she''s a Mondragon and she knows few defenses, she''s pregnant and she needed triple protection from them.


    Fin is making sure that she''sfortable the whole time. With pillows around her and that she won''t bump to anything. He would do the same if Agatha is pregnant. And speaking of pregnancy, he will soon work on that. It''s not that his foster father, General Alexander Mondragon is pressuring him.


    He just wanted her to be his eternally and he wanted to have kids, not just to raise their empire, but to have a family with her just like what she wanted.


    Soon, the house came to view, and he felt butterflies in his stomach. As the guard checked the pass and he salutes to them. Then, their cars had been sprayed with sanitizer. Their car drove through the driveway toward the main entrance.


    Then, his guards immediately run to the door and opened. It for them. Fin came out first and he helped his fianc¨¦e. Freya and Steven then followed by him. He sighed as he looked at the house then he nced at the window where he saw Agatha that looking out. He smiled and she quickly disappeared.


    He walked inside as the butler escorted them to the living room. A girl wearing an oversized shirt and she''s barefoot run down the staircase, and she ran to him and jumped into him. He caught her and he received lots of kisses from her. Heughed a little and hold her so she wouldn''t slide down.


    "I miss you!" She was overjoyed and seeing it in her eyes and that beautiful smile makes him feel like a damn God.


    "I miss you more." He kissed her lips. It was supposed to be just a simple smack but her tongue wanders and to her lips asking for entrance and he did give it to her when his father scolded her.


    "Agatha, behave!"


    Agatha stopped and pouted at him. He smiled and then he gently put her down.


    "Go take a bath and get dressed." He demanded.


    "Go make yourself beautiful first before attacking our guest." Her grandfather added. "You can do that after dinner or so. Give me grandchildren after we set the papers."


    "Damn it." She stomped her feet back upstairs and Dmitri only smiled as he watched his lover run back to her room.


    He faced the elders and he bowed his head as an apology.


    "I''m sorry about that, Sirs." He said sincerely.


    "It''s fine. As long as you give me grandchildren." Manuel said waving him off. Steven snickered also Selina and Fin.


    "Dad, for God''s sake. They aren''t married yet." Eric muttered sharply.

 Chapter 293 - Asking For The Hand Of The Lady Part 1

    Agatha quickly took a bath, even shaved her legs when there''s nothing to shave and then make sure that she uses her femme wash that cools her down there. She''s in a rush when Sarah entered the room. Sarahughed and Agatha pouted at her sister.


    "Come on! Help me with this."??


    "Why are you in so rush? Dmitri likes you even though you don''t have any makeup on."


    "I don''t care. I want to look beautiful in front of him than anyone else."


    Sarah put light make up on her and then she wears her hair as it is after shebed, and blow dry it with the help of her sister. She rummaged in the closet choosing what to wear. She checked the dresses and Sarah reached the white off-shoulder dress and a long sleevece.


    "Perfect!" She grabbed it and she didn''t wear any bra since it''s already attached to it. Then she wears, stripping in front of her sister without any care and reached the new Louboutin silver shoes that Dmitri send to her as a gift. She sighed and faced the mirror.


    She immediately strode fast downstairs and the men are talking on the sofa. Freya and Steven are there, also Fin and Selina. Dmitri looked up at her and with that sparkling smile together with his eyes, twinkles. Then she gave the same smile to him. He stood and he muttered an excuse as he walked to her to meet her.


    He extended his hand to her and she reached it for thest step and she quickly wrapped herself around him. Sarah and Selina couldn''t help but to admire and grinned at them. Eric rolled his eyes as he shook his head. Manuel nodded and Freya only sighed and nudged Steven to stop whatever he''s doing to her hair.


    "Are you staying for the night? I have plenty of space on my bed." She muttered and they hear her say that. She doesn''t care if anyone heard her.


    "Agatha," Eric warned her. She still snuggled to his chest and he just held the back of her head and let her hug him since it''s been a while. He gently pushed her and kissed her forehead lightly.


    "You look stunning." He murmured. "But please, behave my lover."


    "Okay." She smiled so wide and then took his hand as he approached them.


    Andromeda, Zachary, and Alexandro witnessed the dramatic entrance of Agatha and how Dmitri approached her in a very gentleman way. Alexandro cleared his throat loudly to get their attention and Dmitri immediately bow his head.


    "Dad." He greeted him.


    "So, you see old Pattinson. He just called me Dad, so if he and Agatha will have little kids looking like them, it only means that I am also their legal grandfather."


    Andromeda grunted and crossed her arms.


    "What''s with you old men betting about your grandchildren having children? I mean, how many do you have all in mind?" She asked a little agitated. Zachary snickered and patted her head.


    "Give me ten grandchildren and I will not nag at you anymore," Alexandro said. Her eyes widen and then she looked up at Zachary. He covered her mouth and only snickered. She nudged her husband''s hard abdominal and frowned.


    "What are they talking about?" Agatha asked cluelessly. "And he''s your dad?"


    "I''m adopted." He said to her shortly. He kissed her temple. "Let''s greet them formally, shall we?"


    Agatha nodded and she greeted Freya and Fin excitedly. Freya only nodded and hide her yawn. Eden, Sarah, and Owen stepped forward to greet Dmitri and then Dmitri''s family which are Freya and Fin and then Old Mondragon.


    They all headed to the dining table and Agatha kept herself attached to Dmitri like a leech. Freya yawned again and didn''t care how Agatha be that close to her brother. They settled down to eat something fancy. Different dishes, there are French Cuisine, Italian and then Filipino Cuisines.


    "Why are there lots of foods?" Agatha mumbled. Dmitri moved his lips a little close to Agatha and Eric flinched.


    He''s not used to this. Agatha is never a sweet girl. She''s can''t withstand affection and she''s not someone that would cling to a man and showed so much public disy of affection. He reached the Chicken Fricassee that his wife prepared two hours ago. She got helped with their cook and he''s wife is just good with different cuisine. Agatha loved French cuisine that''s why she cooked her favorites, but it seemed that she doesn''t even care about the food. She kept talking to Dmitri and he frowned.


    He was supposed to be ''just'' a bodyguard, but it seemed that he seduced her well. He noticed how Dmitri talked to her in a very soft way to behave and eat. She eats whatever food he put on her te. Edna smiled as her appetite grows. She rarely eats these past few days.


    "So, when are we going to set for the wedding?" Manuel asked and they all looked at Dmitri and Agatha.


    Agatha only looked at him innocently.


    "I asked him to elope with me to Hawaii, but this man just turned me down," Agatha said and they all darted their eyes to Dmitri who smiled.


    "We at least need your blessing. We can just register for Civil if you wanted us to be official. But I think Selina and Fin should get married first." Alex said and nced at Manuel who creased his brows. He kept himself fromughing.


    "It''s a bad omen to be married in the same year," Edna muttered. "You two are brothers so, I guess Fin and Selina should get married first since their baby ising on the way."


    "We can just elope anytime as long as he gave me a ring."


    Dmitri chuckled and he reached her hand.


    "Lady Agatha, you are way too fast. Let''s slow down. Fin and Selina should get married first." Dmitri said to her softly.


    She grunted and then and pouted at Dmitri. Eric rolled his eyes once more. The first time that he saw his daughter acting so childish around Dmitri.


    Selina grinned as she watched Agatha being so childish around Dmitri. She couldn''t help butugh. Fin loved the way sheughed so he couldn''t help butugh a little. Agatha frowned more and stared at her food, she''s like a child that hasn''t been given what she wanted.


    "Grandpa, I think they should get married first. I am in no rush at all. Besides, there''s so much catastrophe happening this year. I better get married next year to see a good oue." Selina offered. Alex shrugged his shoulder.


    "Well, if Manuel is really that in rush to have a grandchild, then let''s work this out."


    "Oh,e on! Please, we will talk about this." She slumped her shoulder and turn to Dmitri. "Stay tonight, okay?"


    Dmitri nced at Eric who dropped his fork and spoon. He exhaled. His chest couldn''t take it. Since when did his daughter be like this? Is she possessed or something?


    Andromeda and Zachary just rx, eat and enjoy the show. They didn''tment like Steven and Freya who is amused by everything. It''s a headache.


    "Agatha." Eric''s voice raises and everyone shuts up.


    Owen and Sarah are shock-like their parents. They looked at each other and then to Agatha. Manuel smiled and nodded.


    "You can stay, Dmitri," Manuel said and Alexandro frowned at the old man.


    "Dad!" Eric eximed. "They aren''t married yet and not in the house. I won''t agree to this."


    "I''ll just go with Dmitri then," Agatha said like it''s nothing. If Eric had a heart malfunction, he already might be dead because of a heart attack.


    "Agatha," Dmitri called her softly. "Don''t be stubborn, I''ll visit you."


    "No. Just take me with you. I''ll take care of you. Besides, your wound hasn''t healed yet."


    It hasn''t healed but he could walk straight now though it''s still painful. Dmitri looked at them. Eric sighed and looked at his wife who only shrugged.


    "You have no say to this?" Eric asked Edna.


    "Well, it''s better to have Dmitri around. She kept herself locked in her room and didn''t have a big appetite to eat. She already loses weight, Eric. Don''t be as stubborn as hell. Besides that, they are adults." Edna said and Agatha''s smile almost turned into a smirk.


    Eric hands up and shook his head. Then he called for the maids to prepare the guest room in the east wing, away from Agatha''s room. Agatha bit her lip. Well, it''s better like that. She can just sneak into Dmitri''s roomter at night.


    "It''s fine, Sir. I can just visit Agatha tomorrow." Dmitri said to Eric before the maids left.


    "No!" Agatha reached his hand. "You are staying here."


    "But¡ªI have to¡ª"


    "That''s final!" She said stubbornly. Dmitri looked at Alexandro who onlyughed.


    "Just stay,Uncle," Andromeda said and sheughed. Dmitri flushed a little and he''s not used at Andromeda calling him uncle. He''s only a few years older than her. "I mean, Agatha''s mood will lighten up."


    Agatha nodded and winked at Andromeda.


    "Oh, this is crazy." Owen and Freya muttered at the same time. They looked at each other and shrugged.

 Chapter 294 - Asking For The Hand Of The Lady Part 2

    Steven cleared his throat and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Bro. I''ll tell someone to deliver your things here. Since I guess you''ll stay longer." Steven muttered.??


    "Don''t worry, I already settled it," Alexandro said and grinned at Manuel.


    "Sneaky bastard." Manuel sneered at the Old Mondragon.


    Dmitri is confused and he looked at Alexandro who winked at him. He exhaled and looked at Agatha who couldn''t stop on grinning. Dmitri took her spoon and fork and told her to eat. She obeyed him through their dinner. They all went to the patio after for the desert and wine.


    "I am done with this." Eric murmured. His phone rung and he frowned seeing Richard''s name appeared on it. He didn''t stop calling him and even Richard be dramatic. He groaned. The man is very consistent. He needed to do something before he hurt his daughter further.


    He answered it and he moved away from them.


    "Stop calling me." He hissed. "It''s done. You tried to hurt my daughter. You still got a gut to call me."


    The man from the other lineughed like a psycho.


    "I am currently watching your daughter''s sex video with multiple men."


    Eric frowned and looked at Agatha who is too busy giving her attention to Dmitri.


    "Oh? Haven''t you heard that it was all edited? Look again carefully to the video and ask me if it''s my daughter." He gritted.


    Richard on the other line stopped and he growls, and he heard crashes on the other line. Ericughed. The man is also good at technologies and he knows that his assistant could determine if the person in the video is edited.


    "So, you see? The person edited that isn''t quite good. I don''t have to put so much attention on it. Oh, by the way, my daughter''s lover is here. They are getting married. Don''t bother to send gifts." He hung up and blocked the man''s number.


    Dmitri read Eric''s mouth carefully. Then he clenched his fist. Someone still had that video. He already destroyed it. Besides, it wasn''t Agatha. Because Agatha has moles at her back and she also got a spiral tattoo at her lower spine.


    He pulled Agatha close to her and she smiled and snuggled to his chest. Probably everyone is rolling their eyes because of the extreme PDA that they are showing.


    "I think we need to go," Andromeda said. She''s quite drunk since she finished a bottle of her favorite wine. She hugged Zachary and pouted at him. "Love, carry me." She murmured.


    "Grandfathers¡­ and Uncle, dad¡­" he looked at them one by one. "Guys, I will take this brat home before she started stripping." He said as theyughed.


    He carried Andromeda to the driveway and waved at them.


    "They are a perfect couple," Ednamented.


    "They are always a perfect match," Ang said and smiled. Well, great things happened. Andromeda doesn''t want to marry him because of him leaving her back then. But she gave him another chance and that chance makes them stronger.


    "Well, I guess we also have to leave our brother here and get tortured by his lover." Freya finally said.


    Agatha smiled at her and snuggled to Dmitri''s chest more.


    "Selina needs to rest." Fin said and turned to Eden. "Thank you for the delicious dinner."


    After a few small talks, they left Dmitri in the house with his foster father who is grinning, and he winked at him as the maids took a briefcase of his things. Since when did he gather his things?


    "Well, I guess I need to sleep," Manuel muttered. Alex cleared his throat and Manuel frowned at him.


    "Yeah, you probably should sleep and drink your blue pills," Alex said to pissed him. Manuel frowned at him.


    "Old man makes sure that you don''t catch that Virus. You keep clearing your throat it only means two things, it''s either you got the virus, or you are just old. If you got the virus, I swear. I''ll cremate right away."


    Alexandroughed as they allughed.


    "Old man, I don''t have the frigging virus."


    "Good. I don''t want my granddaughter to get caught the virus before she can conceive."


    While the two old men are arguing, Agatha take Dmitri to the garden to be away from them. Then once that no one is around, he pulled her waist and their lips meet. Her arms wrapped around his nape automatically. Dmitri''s tongue was so hungry that he invades it inside her mouth. She gave the same pressure and they kiss so torrid like they haven''t seen each other for years.


    She opened her eyes when he pulled out from her. Both are panting as they stared at each other''s eyes in a very intense way.


    "I missed you so much." He reached her face and kissed her forehead. "I''ve been holding back myself from dinner."


    "I do too. Let''s go to my room. I have so many surprises."


    "We can''t." He muttered. Her brows creased and she pushed him.


    "Damn! I am tired of those vibrators!" She said annoyed. She turned back from him and rxed her chest. She''s just pissed that now he''s here she can''t even make love to him because of the damn separate rooms. She exhaled and then turned to him. She froze on what she''s seeing.


    He is kneeling one knee on the grass and he lifted the velvet box to her as the diamond sparkle in the night because of the light post near them.


    "I know that we are in a rush. But that night that I saved you¡­ I was already dreaming about you. You are meant to be mine and I was meant to be yours. Lady Agatha, the first time Iy my eyes on you, I know that you are the only one that would drive me crazy. And that''s a good crazy thing¡­ I love you and from now on, I won''t let you be with anyone ever again. I''ll protect you with my life¡­ Will you please civilly marry me? I mean, we can''t elope since they are watching us like we did something bad."


    She covered her mouth as a tear fall from her eyes. She nodded at him.


    "I will marry you. But I think eloping will be good."


    He chuckled and reached her left hand as he put it on. She squealed and wait for him to stand. Then she jumped into him and they started kissing. Surely, her siblings and her parents, also her grandfather and his foster father saw it.


    "I want to make love to you!" She kept kissing his face. "Take me to my room. We are engaged so we could make love." She pouted at him and shuffled his hair.


    "Hmm." He kept his hands wrapped around her hips. "I''ll think about it."


    "No." She pouted at him. "I can feel you getting hard." She leaned her forehead to him.


    "Let''s go inside."


    "I want to make love to you." She pouts.


    "Take a shower." He told.


    They walked back inside, and everyone headed back to their room. He was escorted to the guest room and he takes a shower while he''s unpacking few things. He shook his head when his tablet is there and a few gadgets that he just needed formunicating his army and few businesses.


    A knock on the door makes him stopped and when he opened it, Agatha immediately sneaked in. Wow, she smelled so good. He closes the door and locked it. She put the ck box over his bed. He became excited as his manhood responded. He moved closer so he could smell her more.


    She''s wearing his shirt, the one he sent to her and he hugged her curve. She tilted her head so he could get ess to her neck. He licked it and sucked her neck.


    "Hmm." She leaned to his strong body and let his hand slid to where he wanted. "I want more." She murmured and he gently lifts the shirt. He gently slid his hand to her thong.


    "Lady, why are you wearing a thong?"


    She giggled and pushed him a little. She lifted the shirt to show it to him. She grinned at him and let him devour her. He chuckled and reached her chin.


    "Agatha," He gently pushed her to bed, and he bent down to suck each of her nipples. She moaned. The heating from him is burning her.


    He kissed every inch of her, and he spread her legs and he ripped that sexy thong. She giggled and he knelt on the floor and spread her legs. She gasped when his tongue rolls around her wet core. She closed her eyes and bit her lip, letting him please her. She then held his head indicating to continue until she came, and he licked her clean.


    Panting, she didn''t expect his next move. He slid inside her. She nearly screams and he started pounding on her hard.


    "Ohh. Dmitri!" She calls. She didn''t know what kind of sounds she''s making, and it was music in his ears.


    She felt that she was lifted from the mattress and he adjust her, so he knelt in front of her and he pulled her close as he thrust to her. He old her mouth with his mouth as she swallowed her moan. She clenches around him and he came to her after.


    He copsed on top of her and had to prop his arms so he wouldn''t smash her. Her legs tighten around him as she continues to have her orgasm.

 Chapter 295 - Bored And Just Wanna Have Fun Part 1

    Moira groaned and frowned at Andromeda and Freya on the screen. She just missed a few events. She''s already bored in the house and she wanted to travel around the mountains. She sighed and hated them for having that much fun.


    "I hate you guys!" She scolded them. Andromedaughed andughed.??


    "Dmitri is so hot. You can visit for their simple wedding¡­ I guess." Andy said with a shrugged.


    "You got a sexy hot brother, Freya. Can I see his picture?"


    Freya showed it to the screen willingly as she grinned. Moira bit her lip. His brother is indeed oozing hot and so handsome. The girls shut up on the screen as Moira run her eyes to Freya''s brother''s hot body.


    "Agatha is a lucky bitch." Moira murmured. Andromeda started snickering and Moira frowned at her. "What?" She bit her tongue when she felt a very dangerous aura just behind her. She put away theptop and cleared her throat.


    "Am I not enough for you, huh, darling?" nis lean over and cornered her on the sofa.


    "Uhh¡­ Don''t worry." She smiled at him and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "We''re out of here." Andy and Freya both hung up.


    nis''s eyes are murderous. He scooped her neck but with both of his hands, but he didn''t squeeze it to choke her. He instead, y his thumb on her jawline. He stared at her lips and then to her eyes.


    "You know that I don''t let anyone go near my fianc¨¦e."


    "Al." She pouted at him. "I am just admiring Freya''s brother. Besides, he''s engaged so don''t be jelly okay?"


    "Oh, Moira. You are killing me." He pinned her down on the long sofa as he spread her legs. She''s only wearing one of his polo shirts. He sucked her lips torridly. He held the back of her head, so the pressure is great and it''s too harsh for her, but she loved it.


    "Hmm." She reached the waistband of his PJs and then she pulled his hard-on. "Don''t be jealous, okay?" She smiled at him and he started kissing her neck. "Ohh." She wrapped her legs around him and then she led his hard shaft to her hot wet core.


    It was sharp yet pleasurable when he started moving. She''s moaning loudly. Since they are somewhere open, they didn''t care at all. The maids are busy somewhere even the butlers and no one will ever dare to peek on them. But there''s someone who dared. She didn''t say anything about it and she just let her enjoy the show.


    They continue making love until they both reached their orgasm. She catches her breath as she continues to have her orgasm. Once that she recovered, she kissed his temple.


    "Don''t be jealous. You are the only man that I love¡­ well beside of my Grandpa, my Brother and my Dad¡­" She bubbled. He froze and stared at her eyes while she keeps talking. "Can we go out? I want to leave the house¡­ It''s boring."


    "What?" He asked and pushed himself as he wrapped his arms around her so she could sit on top of him.


    "I said, can we go out?"


    "No. Not that¡­" he reached her face. "Say it again."


    She thought for a while and she''s confused.


    "Say it again." He asked and kissed her lips. "Please¡­"


    She bit her lip. Did she just say something that she shouldn''t? She sighed. Well, she already said it. She scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    "I love you. So, don''t be jealous over¡ª"


    "I love you more." He ripped the shirt open where few buttons flew away, and he sucked her nipples and she started grinding to him again. She leaned her lips to his ear as she made crazy beautiful noises.


    nis arousal grows even more and they continue like that until she had her orgasm and he released his second orgasm. Well, this is something. nis thought. He just can''t get enough of her.


    He gently pulled out and took the panties that he ripped.


    "Let''s continue to our room, so you wouldn''t get bored." He said. She giggled sleepily and he insert his shaft back to his PJs.


    He reached herptop and phone and gave it to her. Then he carried her to their room. nis never felt so happy in his life. He gently put her to bed and smirked at her.


    "I want to hear it again." He said and she rolled her eyes.


    "Come on! I just said it." She removed the shirt that she''s wearing, and she crawled to reach the wet tissue. He immediately snatched it away. "nis!" She scolded him.


    Heughed and smacked her firm round butt. She hissed at him. He grabbed her hips and he bent down and kissed her back.


    "I want to hear it, please." He put his weight over her back and snuggled to her nape. "Come on, darling."


    "I already said it. Damn it!"


    "I''ll let you outside if you said it all over again."


    She groaned and pushed herself up. He''s so heavy and he even reached her core.


    "nis!" She screamed at him. He onlyughed and then he gently slid beside her and still hugged her. "I need to wash. Stay there." She immediately climbed off from the bed and run to the bathroom. He whistled by just seeing her naked body.


    After a few minutes, she came back, still naked and she frowned at him. He only grinned and patted the bed.


    "Come here. I''ll make love to you then we will go out for hiking if you want."


    She stopped and thought about it. Then she nced at her tablet and checked a few schedules. Then Andromeda just set a schedule for Fin and Selina''s little wedding. Only people who can attend would be able to go there. She really wanted to go, and it''s set within a week. But are there government employees that could process it? But anyway, her grandfather could handle that anytime since he''s the biggest contributor in themunity.


    "Where do you want to go?" He asked. She climbed up to the bed and snuggled to him like a kitten with the tablet on her hand.


    "Hmm, I suddenly feelzy." He hugged her and kissed her top head. "Let''s barbeque tonight?" She sat up. "Barbeque party?" She suggested.


    "We can make that happen. But because of lockdown, I think they are unable to go here."


    She pouted at him.


    "Please¡­"


    He strokes her hair and nodded.


    "I''ll make it happen."


    "Yay! Thank you." She snuggled to him more.


    "But not in this house, darling."


    "Yeah. Fine with me."


    He reached his phone to call his assistant as Moiray down to his chest.


    "Prepare a barbeque party. Only people who had passed from the virus could enter. Just make it small gatherings. Andromeda, Zachary, Freya, and others that they can call for."


    "Grandpa and Dad." She muttered.


    "The Mondragon¡­" He gently strokes his knuckles to her softback. "Hmm. You can also invite the Pattinson."


    "Noted sir."


    "Thank you." He hung up and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you happy now?"


    She nodded and then sat up and she started making an invitation letter with a link to the people that she wanted to go there. It''s only limited and for the family only so after she set it within ten minutes, she sent it to her contacts.


    Andro: I wanna go and get drunk.


    Freya: I am on it.


    Moira: Bring your hot brother and his fianc¨¦e.


    Freya: Will do.


    Moira: Where in the hell is Andel?


    Andro: Maybe somewhere over the rainbow. *shrugged*


    Fin: Wassap? I wanna go too. I think Selina is bored.


    Moira: There''s a health assessment and make sure that none of you don''t have the damn virus or you are all dead meat to me.


    Fin: Have been tested as well. We can all just go and be merry.


    Moira: Good.


    Freya: I think the twins will go as well. You need to meet Luna. Stanley will only be a great cook when she''s there.


    Moira: Great. I could use a few cooks. But I must go. I need to pay attention to Al before he changed his mind.


    She put away her tablet and snuggled to him.


    "I will probably get drunk." She muttered.


    "It''s okay." He kissed her forehead.


    "I miss getting drunk with them." She murmured and hugged him tightly. "I just wished that Ellen will be with us, but I guess she''s somewhere with my brother."


    "Hmm. It''s a tough year, isn''t it?" He asked.


    "Yup."


    "I like how we stayed for long together. I mean because of lockdown and all."


    "I like that too¡­ we can have sex anytime we like."


    "Speaking of," he gently slid down so he could devour her beautiful globes. "I am not done with you." His eyes are sexy fierce staring up at her.


    She giggled and let him kiss her whole body and mostly, she love how he made love to her flower with his mouth.


    "Don''t stop¡­" She murmured.

 Chapter 296 - Bored And Just Wanna Have Fun Part 2

    nis had another property that he bought. He put it under her name. That''s how much he loves her. He put every property he had in the Philippines under her name. He went to her wardrobe and picked somethingfortable for her to wear.


    Shorts and t-shirt will be good. Then he cuddled to her to wake her up. Everything is already settled and all he needed is to wake her up.??


    "Darling." He tickled her feet. Nothing happened. He sighed. Okay, he''s going to do it again. He spread her legs and he kissed her inner thighs. She only moaned and goes back to sleep. He kissed her down there and started sucking, licking andpping her. She gasped and looked down between her legs. "It''s party time." He winked. She pushed his head back there and she rxed. He giggled and do what she wanted.


    She took a quick shower and then put on the clothes that she, put a little makeup on and she grabbed whatever the bag that nis prepared for her.


    "Where are we going?" She asked and scanned her eyes to her lover, wearing a khaki short and just a t-shirt and then sneakers. "Wow¡­ you look adorable." She said and pulled out her phone and take a photo of him. "It''s at least my first time seeing you like that."


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Yeah. We should probably go out for grocery and you wear such clothes."


    "It''s crowded there." He said. "You aren''t allowed. I just allow this party since your family and friends are bored and they are all tested. They send their test results. Zachary also provided a sanitation entry. Andromeda must be probably bored."


    "Hmm. Thank you, Al. I love you." She tiptoed and kissed him. He flushed a little, but he loved it. He scooped her under her arm and kissed her more. She wrapped her legs around him and they walked out the room, with her wrapped around him like a permanent essory.


    ***


    They reached the house in a privatend. It''s a few meters before the main house from the driveway. Cars are already lining up as Zachary''s invention is going around to sanitize each car. Before they entered, there''s also a sanitizing steam. She already liked it.


    "Whose house is this?" She asked. The house isn''t that big, but it has enough rooms for the guests and then thewn is big with infinity pool. The garden is well trimmed and it''s beautiful.


    "This is yours." He said. She creased her brows to him.


    "But¡ª" He kissed her temple.


    "When we get married, every property I have will be yours."


    "I¡ªI don''t want that."


    "Just take it. It''s for your future and our babies in the future."


    She bit her lip and then she saw her grandfatherughing with Fin and the hot guy that is familiar.


    "Grandpa!" She squeals and when Alexandro turned around, he smiled at her. She ran to him and she hugged him.


    "Hey, distance!" Andromeda said.


    But she didn''t care.


    "I don''t have the virus." She kissed her grandfather and then turned to Dmitri. "Hi, you must be Dmitri." She said flirtatiously.


    nis''s frowned. His eyes darken and he strode fast toward them.


    "What the heck Moira?" Fin murmured. She winked at him and extend her hand to Dmitri.


    "You are¡ª" Dmitri don''t probably know here.


    "I''m Moira."


    He nodded and epted her hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Moira. I don''t think that you are¡ª" He nced at her father who winked at him. He nodded. "Oh, so you are the legendary Moira." He said with her hand still.


    "Yes." She smiled at him and looked at him from head to toe without withdrawing her hand. She nodded.


    "Moira." nis''s voice is deep and dangerous.


    "He''s your Uncle," Andromeda said and Moira nearly copsed. Her hand fall and turned to Andromeda ignoring her fianc¨¦. Andy nodded with a sneer.


    "That hottie is my Uncle?"


    "Our Uncle." She nodded.


    "And this hottie is mine." Agatha came from nowhere and frowned at Moira. Moiraughed and waved at Agatha.


    "Hey, Agatha." Moira extended her hand to her. "Don''t worry. I won''t take your man. I already got mine." She winked. Agatha shook her hand.


    "You little brat," nis muttered and he pulled her and then carried her like a sack of rice. She squeals and he took her inside the house.


    "Well, I think we should start with the barbeque," Andy said and search for her husband who is already grilling with Selina and Stanley.


    "Who is that girl?" Agatha asked Andromeda.


    "She''s Moira. She''s part of the family."


    "Isn''t she James''s assistant?" She asked.


    "Yeah." She nodded and looked at Dmitri. "You can tell her but only people are limited to know about that." Dmitri nodded.


    "Tell what?" Agatha asked and turned to him.


    "I''ll tell youter."


    "I guess, I will just sit back and join the old man with a whiskey," Alexandro said.


    Andromeda escorted him to the table with Old Pattinson who started drinking alcohol. She only served them limited meat and more with grilled vegetables.


    Moira hugged nis and let him take her to the master''s bedroom. He quickly removed all her clothes while kissing her hungrily. She doesn''t know where others of his clothes went but that was fast and the next thing, she knew is his mouth is on her nipples¡­ she forgets which side and he''s already thrusting inside her. Damn, it felt so good.


    It was a very quick one and then after they recovered, he gathered their clothes and he put his clothes on. He gave hers and then reached the wipes.


    "Damn you." She murmured and smirked at him.


    "Don''t make me jealous."


    She giggled and fixed herself. They went downstairs and everyone isughing on whatever they are talking about and Steven and Stanley eximed when they saw her and greet her hugging her one by one. Then, Stanley pulled her without asking nis''s permission. He frowned again.


    "Luna, this is Moira. The one that I''ve been telling you about."


    "Hi, I''m Luna." She extended her hand to Moira. Moira took it warmly and looked at her stomach.


    "Wow¡­. Babies on their way." Then she nudged Stanley. "I am sure that Grandpa will be so happy with this."


    "He is¡­ actually." Stanley said as he shows his biceps. Luna giggled. "I''ll go back to grilling. My baby is craving for barbeque so much." He kissed Moira on the cheek. Moira nodded. "I''ll let you girls talk."


    "Tsk." nis clicked his tongue behind Moira. Luna was a little bit intimidated by nis. "You keep doing that again."


    "Hey! He''s Stanley a Mondragon. Okay?" She nudged him. "By the way, this is Luna. Luna this is my fianc¨¦e, nis. Al, this is Luna, Stanley''s soon to be wife."


    "Oh." nis smiled at her and Luna rxes. "My girl is a little yful today." He patted her head. "Stop ying on the boys." He muttered to her ear.


    "Let''s just go eat and drink." She took Luna''s hand and lead her to the swing with Selina. "Al, can you please get us something to drink and eat?" She asked looking adorable to him. He patted her head and he went to the boys to gather the foods and then drinks.


    He put it all in the tray and he called the butler serving drinks. He told him to prepare drinks juices for pregnantdies. Zachary watched how nis prepare the food and then soon, he served it well to Moira and the girls.


    "Well, I think the girls are happy that someone is entertaining them," Zachary muttered to Fin. Heughed. Soon enough, Andromeda, Agatha, and Freya joined the circle.


    Moira asked nis about her tablet and since he''s been holding her small backpack, he pulled it out and gave it to her.


    "Thank you." She said with adorable smiles. "Now, it''s time to call for Ellen who escaped the city afraid of the virus."


    Theyughed and nis left them and went to sit with the old men.


    "Well? Don''t tell me that you are also nning to get married this year?" Alexandro asked.


    "Nope. It''s up to her. I think next year will be better. A year today is full of shits."


    "Yeah. I agree with you." Old Pattinson nodded.


    "So, when are you going to give me grandchildren?" Alexandro asked. Manuel frowned and then he just realized that Moira was the girl that Alexandro raised like Andromeda and she had the real Mondragon blood in her veins.


    "Damn you, Old man." He muttered. Alexandro winked at him.


    "I will surprise you when this virus is gone."


    Manuel frowned.


    "What surprise? Would it increase my grandchildren?"


    "Yeah. You will have that baby you wanted soon." He told.


    "Hmm¡­ well if you said so."


    nis just love hearing these old men talk about their grandchildren to have their children.


    "There''s at least three in Mondragon."


    nis saw Agatha and Dmitri sneaked out.


    "Soon enough, you''ll have one, General Pattinson. Your granddaughter just sneaked out her fianc¨¦."


    "Let them. They have plenty of them to make my grandchildren." Manuel smirked.


    nisughed out loud and together with Alexandro.

 Chapter 297 - Missing Home Part 1

    Ellen pouted as she watched the girl partied. She missed a lot this time. Stanley is getting married and his girlfriend is pregnant. Selina''s tummy is getting bigger, Andromeda is getting drunk the same with Moira and Freya.


    Everyone is partying. Their parents aren''t there but their grandfathers are surely in the scene. Agatha is also getting married. Everyone is getting married in the middle of a crisis. She sighed and pouted even more.??


    Andel entered the room and saw how she''s pouting in front of the monitor. He heard the girl''s voice and he didn''t want to appear there and make them all shocked that Ellen is dating a Mondragon. Andel''s identity is still hidden. She just watched how Moira take shots and eat and the same goes with Andromeda and Freya. Those girls are pissing her.


    She hung up and then shut herptop. She pouted and looked at Andel.


    "Let''s have our barbeque then." He said and then he stands beside her. She wrapped her arms immediately around his waist and shove her face to his hard abdomen. He put a hand at the back of her head.


    "I don''t barbeque¡­" She murmured.


    "I''m sorry, baby. But the city is very chaotic right now." He patted her.


    "I know." She sighed and looked up at him. "I will just spend more time with you. Because once that the lockdown is done¡­ you will be back to the office and a few business trips." She pouted at him.


    "Don''t be sad¡­" He strokes her head. "I''ll make you feel better. Don''t worry."


    She stands up and looked up at him.


    "I just missed my mom and dad and my brothers." She pouted at him.


    "We can''t leave until it''s done." He said softly. "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Stop saying that. I choose to be with you, so I have to bear with it." She hugged him.


    Andel hugged her back and kissed her top head.


    "What should I do to make you feel better?" He asked as he stroke her long hair. "Baby don''t worry. Once that it''s all over, I''ll set a party for you¡­"


    "I think it''s still dangerous." She looked up at him. He kissed her lips and then her nose and then her forehead.


    "Do you trust me?" He asked with a soft smile. She smiled wider.


    "I trust you with my life."


    "Okay. I just happen to know how to make you happy." He gently lifted her dress and she giggled at him.


    ***


    Andromeda dance in front of Zachary seducing him. Zachary is holding up the barbeques and he warned her many times. He called for Dmitri so he could grab the barbeque and give his wife a little lesson.


    "Come on! Dance with me." She''s dancing crazily and it''s dirty dancing that makes his cock twitched.


    "Andromeda." His voice growls. Then he looked around and Agatha is taking a video. Moira also gets crazy and Freya is drunk as hell as sheughed at them.


    "nis. I think your barbeque party is not a good idea!" He scolded him. nis only waved off and let his fianc¨¦e dance and drink and yed with the twins.


    "Ordies are bored staying at home, they need a break," nis said and smiled as Moirae to him and sat on hisp.


    "Zachy¡­" She murmured and lifted his shirt.


    "Andromeda!" He pushed down his shirt and he carried her like a bride. "You naughty girl." He gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, your rooms have names on it!" nis said and kissed Moira''s temple.


    He walked straight to the guest''s rooms and he found it. He opened it and he threw her on the bed.


    "Ow!" Sheined and she started stripping her clothes.


    He didn''t think twice of kissing her hungrily and everyone knows what will happen. After their hot lovemaking. Zachary put water at the side of her bed, and he covered her. He put his clothes on and went downstairs to thewn.


    Everyone is still partying. Agatha and Dmitri are on the bench as he fed her and let her get drunk whatever she wanted. Freya already knocked out at Steven''s arms. Fin is already escorting Selina to their bedroom while the old men are still drinking. nis kept the sleeping Moira in his arms while he''s drinking with them.


    Zachary took out thest barbeque and put it on the table as they drink more beers. nis drink with them and the whole house is surrounded by Dragon Army and nis''s assassins.


    "So, when will be the wedding?" Zachary asked as he nced at the sleeping Moira cuddled to his chest.


    "The soon the better. But it''s up to her." He kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Drink more." Alexandro pushed the new ss of beer for nis. He drank while coaxing Moira into sleep. "Dmitri!" he called, and Dmitri immediately stood and take Agatha with him. Zachary set two chairs for them and Manuel give them beers.


    "Drink more. We have a long night to discuss." Manuel sighed. "So, you guys start¡ª"


    "Grandpa, please!" Agatha said and acted like she''s embarrassed. Zachary knows her well. "Yeah, we are trying for babies."


    Dmitri stroke her back.


    "Good." Manuel nodded. "I want more of it, Agatha."


    Agatha only rolled her eyes and then looked at Zachary.


    "Why won''t you try with Andromeda, so he''ll stop bugging us?" She mouthed to him. He only shrugged because he knows that Andy couldn''t get over their first baby.


    She''s been trying hard to have a baby with him back then. She thought that she is a wreck until it happens and before they even be happy about it, it was taken from them so quickly.


    "You too, nis, pursue her to have a baby." Old Mondragon said.


    nisughed and covered Moira''s other ear.


    "Grandpa, we are still enjoying our freedom. Besides, it''s up to her if she wanted to have a baby. Maybe after we get married or so."


    "Tsk! What''s wrong with my grandchildren? Why aren''t they rushing? They are already at the age to have kids and have a family. I don''t care if they got pregnant somewhere." Alexandro doesn''t care if his daughter got impregnate by someone. He will still ept them, and he would love to have grandchildren. The same with his granddaughters.


    The menughed and Agatha frowned. Dmitri rubbed her back as he drank on his beer. Fin''s phone started ringing and they all looked at him. He lifted the phone to show it to everyone. Then he answered it.


    "Babe¡­e here. I need your help."


    "You okay?" He asked and he stood.


    "Yeah. I just feel horny." She said. He groaned and then he cleared his throat. He already felt dizzy and then he waved off.


    "I will be there." He hung up and faced them.


    "I think I have to check on Selina." He immediately walked back inside. He held on the stair rail for him not to stumble. Then he knocked on the door and opened it. Selina is on the bed and she pouted at him.


    "I''ll just brush my teeth." He said and he brushed his teeth quickly, then he removed his clothes. He went to bed and he''s already hard since the time she called him and said that she''s horny. He lifted her silk sleeping dress and kissed her tummy.


    "Take me as you can¡­" She said. "I think I won''t be able to get enough of you tonight."


    "Oh." Heughed and kissed her lips. "Don''t worry¡­"


    ***


    Dmitri escorted the old men back to their rooms and then he looked at nis, one of the richest men in the world¡ªthat owns an assassin empire. He doesn''t think that a Mondragon would be in love with him after he heard that he''s been wooing Sabrina Mondragon. Well, he thought that Moira is also safe with him. He spoiled her nonstop in the party.


    "Don''t tell me that you like that Moira girl?" She asked him. He shook his head.


    "She''s family." He told as he led her to their room. They just passed by from Fin''s room and the moaning sound makes him snickered. He covered Agatha''s ears and then there''s also the same on the room of Stanley and his fianc¨¦e Luna.


    He quickly carried Agatha to their room so she wouldn''t hear the rest. He will just make love to her tonight.


    After a quick forey, he immediately slid inside her, and she grinned at him.


    "Move." She demanded.


    "Are you still drinking the pills?" He asked and he slowly move but deep.


    "Nope." She moaned and hold on him. "I didn''t continue drinking it after the incident in my rest house." She arched her back and told him to move fast. He''s slowly but he pushed harder. "Ah!" She bit her lip.


    "Good." He kissed her lips and then goes to her breasts. She squirmed when he increased his speed.


    "Dmitri¡­" He kissed her neck and she moaned directly to his ear. "Dmitri¡­"


    "Agatha." He kissed her cheek.

 Chapter 298 - Missing Home Part 2

    Moira threw her arms to his chest and still, she''s asleep. Heavy sleeper this time. nis woke up from it and then he gently turned her sideways and spooned on her. Damn, this woman is something. He''s already hard and yet, she doesn''t care. But anyway, he will just sleep this off and when she wakes up tomorrow, he will tire her.


    He thought that he''s wet dreaming but, when he opened his eyes, he frowned from the little light and then he looked down to find his darling, sucking his hard one like a lollipop. She smiled at him and she tossed her hair back.??


    "Wow." He reached her beautiful face. She gently climbed on top of him and slid it inside her. He held her waist and she started moving and that''s when their crazy morning started.


    He made love to her until she''s satisfied and until it''s time for breakfast. He carried her to the bathroom and then they went to the garden where there''s sunlight and the old men sat down for tea. They are talking and talking about things while Dmitri is serving them food.


    Everyone is already on the pic table and their breakfast is served. He led her to her seat and then kissed her forehead as he went away from them and contact his assistant.


    Moira nced at him and frowned. Then Andromeda tapped on the table to get her attention.


    "I saw the footage of our subject." Andromeda mouthed. Moira immediately pulled out her phone to check it. Kathleen is now breaking things in her room after she saw something on her phone. They can''t go out of the house since it was already guarded.


    Moira smirked and she looked at Andromeda who alsoughed. They are curious about what they areughing about but Moira immediately hid it from them.


    ***


    Freya frowned. How many times did Steven make love to her? She doesn''t remember it, but she got lots of hickeys on her breasts also between her inner thighs. Damn, she can''t go on like this. She needed protection. She can''t get pregnant. She doesn''t want to join the group. It''s a good thing that she drank her pills for these past few days after she got her period. She needed more protection.


    "Hey." Steven hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "Start using condoms." She said coldly. He stopped and looked at her.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to get pregnant. We will buy a condom on our way home."


    "Okay." He muttered and kissed her temple.


    "Let''s go home after breakfast."


    "Hmm." He kissed her neck again and hugged her tightly.


    She still doesn''t understand herself. She let him snuggle to her and get closed like this and still she gets cold toward him. But she sure doesn''t want him to be away from her. She sighed and turned to him.


    "Let''s eat." She said. They sat down and eat while everyone had this one topic about a few things.


    ***


    After dinner, everyone got ready to leave the vi. They soon went away to their ces. Freya and Steven did go to the 7-11 store since it''s spacious than the pharmacy and supermarkets, then he took the square boxes of Durex with strawberry and chocte vor. He just took all the condoms with the size of extra strength.


    It''s been a since he hadst use it so extrarge is his size. When Freya came with beers, she frowned at him. The cashier flushed as she counted the boxes. He patted her head with a wink and put all the beers to the counter.


    He pulled out his wallet full of cash then he gave it to the cashier. Freya frowned at him and then he pulled her and kissed her temple.


    "Don''t worry babe. You won''t get bored." He murmured. She just wrapped his arms around his waist and closed her eyes while the cashier is still getting it all ready. She''s probably sleepy and tired fromst night.


    "Here''s your change, sir." The cashier gave him the change and he thanked him. Freya let him go and she took the other paper bag with condoms on it.


    They went to the car and he put it all at the trunk including the condom. Then he just forgot something. He gave her the keys and he went back inside to buy the Durex y lubricant and the vibrator. He checked it and took it then pay for it.


    Freya is already inside the car and then he walked around the driver''s seat. He frowned noticing a few bulky foreign men. He observed them and noticed their marks on their neck. Eagle? Damn it. He immediately went back to his car and they are looking around like searching for something. He nced at Freya who noticed his odd behavior. He checked the rear mirror as he turned on the car.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked. He gave her the small paper bag and she checked it. Then she also checked on the rear mirror and she looked at him. "What is it?" She asked.


    "Eagle." He told and patted her head. "I''ll protect you." He murmured and then, they left the area quickly.


    "Well, they can''t track us¡­" She muttered then her phone started ringing. She immediately answered it and then he frowned.


    He nced at her and by seeing her expression, it''s not good news.


    "Okay. Secure the area and leave the base." She muttered. She hung up and exhaled.


    "You okay, babe?"


    "Yeah. Just some motherfuckers in Manhattan."


    "Hmm. Bad thing?"


    "Yeah. And I can''t go there because they have a more increasing rate of confirmed cases."


    "Stanley said that people could survive through the anti-bodies of the survivors. If only the country has the best doctors to work on it."


    "Babe, you just said the M-F word." He said and nced at her. "I know that you sound sexy whenever you curse while we are making love but¡­ it doesn''t sound that sexy a while ago."


    She frowned at him and stared at him deadly for a while.


    "So? Every time I curse should be sounded like I was having sex?" She asked sardonically. "Ohh¡­ Fuck me more¡­ Steven¡­" She said those like sounding like the one when they were having sex.


    Steven swallowed the lump on his throat. Damn! That just made him hard. He nced at her and she looked so pissed. She adjusted her seat andy down to sleep. She closed her eyes and sighed. He reached her hand and bent down a little to kiss it.


    "I love you." He just said it. She opened her eyes and then she turned her head back to him as a tear fall from her eyes.


    Damn these tears. Why does her heart hurt whenever he said those words? He gently put away her hand and focused on driving.


    She breathed and wiped her tears. Steven speeded up on driving. He grunted and muttered something. After a while, she had fallen asleep, but something wakes her up. He shook her. She opened her heavy eyes.


    "Get ready yourself." He murmured. She adjusted her seat and since their car is heavily tinted, she grabbed the gun from thepartment in front of her after she adjusted her seat. She hid it on her jacket, and shey back down.


    Steven adjusted his window just a little bit enough to have a little conversation with the man that blocked their car.


    "Is there something wrong?" He noticed the gun that the big man is holding. He even tried to peek inside, and Steven nced at Freya who is acting like she''s sleeping. Then she moved a little and muttered.


    "Babe?" She moaned.


    "It''s alright, babe." He patted her. "My girlfriend is just a little tired. Uhm, how may I help you?" he asked again.


    "We are just checking a few things." He said in his Russian ent. "Do you happened to see this sign?"


    He showed him the photo of Phoenix. Steven looked at it well and looked at the man.


    "Isn''t that a Phoenix?"


    "We are searching if there is any person who has this tattoo or mark."


    "Ohh, never seen that one to anyone." He said. He''s good at lying and the Russian man validated his expression and he only gave him a poker face.


    "Babe?" She sat up a little and frowned. "What''s happening?" She asked and the Russian man noticed the Dragon ne that she''s wearing.


    "Are you sure that you haven''t seen this thing?" The man asked again.


    "What''s with that?" Freya furrowed to looked at it.


    "Hmm. I don''t know." Steven shrugged. "They are asking about Phoenix¡­" Steven muttered. "What''s with Phoenix?" Steven asked the man who stepped back and ordered his men in the Russiannguage to let them go.


    Steven thanked them and he scrolled the window and double-locked it. He activated the locator and send the signal to Steven and the Dragon Alert and Response Team. They will automatically send backup.


    Freya adjusted her seat and yawned.


    "There''s no action and I am so bored." She muttered. She clicked the button to put it into automatic and Steven looked at her puzzled.


    She removed her seatbelt and reached his pants.


    "Babe!" He shouted. Thest thing he knew, his hard-on is already in her luscious mouth and he needed to concentrate on the road though it was driving automatically.

 Chapter 299 - Eagle Seeking For Phoenix Part 1

    After what Freya did to Steven, he couldn''t get enough of it. So, he needed to speed up to home so they could use the condoms that they bought. But it seemed like it wasn''t that easy since there''s a car tailing them. He nced at Freya who is drinking water. Well, what she did was so sexy and hot.


    "Babe," He called.??


    "Hmm?" She nced at the rear mirror and checked the bullets of the handgun with her.


    "There''s just two of us and they saw your ne."


    "Yeah? It''s the Dragon Empire Emblem. It should make them worried."


    "They didn''t know that Phoenix is already raising but somehow they are aware."


    "Did they know that Dragon and Phoenix are partnered?" She asked.


    "Nope." He shook his head. "Not that I know of. They aren''t even trying to provoke the Dragon, but somehow they managed to provoke them when they tried to kidnapped Agatha." He exhaled and reached her hand.


    "And they are tailing us?" Freya frowned.


    "Hmm. They just saw your ne so they thought that they could get information from you." He patted her head. "Don''t worry, my babe. I will show to their profile that you are just an ordinary girl who loves writing. It''s already set by Moira so you shouldn''t worry too much."


    "I wasn''t worried." She leaned on her seat.


    Heughed andy his hand over her thighs. He drove more and then they went inside the subdivision and he didn''t care if Eagles would sneak inside. The security guards of the subdivision are high ss from their Empire. Since Elite people wanted enough security so they boughtnds to the subdivision and pay a big amount for each security.


    He gathered the paper bags while she went back inside the house and putting the rm. She ran upstairs while he detours to the kitchen to put the beers on the fridge. He followed her upstairs and the sound of the shower makes him grinned. He sprayed the boxes of condoms with a sanitizer and then he took one box.


    He removed his clothes and throw it on theundry basket and followed her. He washed his hands first and then took out a piece. Then he hugged her and massaged her between her legs. He turned off the shower that is raining on top of them and he ripped the foil and slid it to his shaft.


    "I love you." He muttered and kissed the back of her head. She turned to him and touched him. He started burning. He sighed and gently pull her up, lifting her from the floor and he pinned her on the mirror. He kissed her forehead hard and slid inside her.


    Her arms around him tighten with a moan. He started thrusting slowly and kissed her ears as he moaned to her ears. She seemed to be more heated up and her moans and growls are music to his ears.


    It was quick lovemaking and after the shower, he started drying her hair. She kept yawning and yawning and then she nearly slept on the chair. Once that her hair is already dry, he took her to bed and tuck her in.


    He put his PJs on and reached his tablet to check the security around the whole subdivision. Eagle is still outside the subdivision. So, he went to the window and call Andromeda to give her notice. Then he locked the door of their room and snuggled to her.


    "I love you¡­" He murmured to her ear and kissed her lips.


    "Steven¡­" She muttered in her sleep and hugged him. That just makes him smile. At least, she''s dreaming of him.


    ***


    Andy checked the locations and remote the CCTV outside Steven''s subdivision. She sent a message to Dmitri, Fin, and Moira about it. They must at least do something about that. She massaged her head. Damn,st night was a great hit. She got a big headache and now, Eagle is another. Her body has hickeys and her core is hurt.


    After she had slept for an hourst night, he woke her up and did it to her. Damn, Zachary didn''t stop until he was knocked out.


    "Love! I just received a mail¡ª" He stopped seeing her frowning at him. He smiled at her guiltily. Her sharp eyes are going to kill anyone at that time. "I¡ªI will juste some other time." He put the mail on the side table, and he ran off.


    "Coward." She muttered and exhaled. Damn it. She''s sleepy again. She won''t ever get drunk again if Zach would do that. Well, she''s also not in the right mindst night. She did it with him. "Zachary Pattinson!" she called. In a few seconds, he opened the door.


    "Yes, love?"


    "Get me something to eat." She murmured.


    "But aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Yeah, that too! Just¡ªget me something to eat." She waved him off. Then she pouted and he nodded. "I like some Korean foods." She mumbled.


    He strode toward her and lifted her from her underarm. She automatically wrapped herself around him and he took her to the kitchen. He happened to know Korean fried rice recipe that they used to eat while watching whatever Korean drama series.


    He put her on the stool, and he started preparing the ingredients. She leaned her cheek her to hand as her elbow propped over the kitchen counter.


    "What''s with the mail, love?" she asked.


    "Uhh¡ªit has a stamp of Eagle. I happened to have that from the old house." He said. "It was named to you."


    "Oh." She nodded. "Damn those Eagles. Making my headache."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make you something delicious." He reached her head and kissed it.


    ***


    After they ate it in the big bowl while watching some cartoons in the living room and their dogs are cuddled up on the carpet with their snacks. He caressed her back while she''s eating a lot. She sighed and nodded to herself.


    "What are you thinking?" He finally asked and then patted her head.


    "I am thinking about how to tear up Eagle. I don''t know exactly where their main headquarter is and I don''t know if they have people inside my facility."


    "Hmm."


    "There is this dream that keeps on going on my vision and Fin''s vision, also Freya''s vision about my death. Fin happened to saw the mark of the bullet that strikes through my chest which is Eagle."


    Zachary frowned that she just said death.


    "When will that happen?" He asked. She bit her tongue. Did she just say it to him?


    "Uhh¡ªit''s just a vision. It tends to change if¡ª" She murmured and then she digs on her food and puts lots of rice on her mouth.


    He looked away and his eyes are murderous. He needed to take down Eagle by himself before they could take his wife away from him. She snuggled to him with the bowl and lean on him. Damn her stupid mouth. She shouldn''t tell something like that to him. She chewed her food and swallowed it.


    "Love, don''t be like that."


    "You are going to die. Did you know how much I am in pain I am too coward and left you? I am torturing myself every day. And if that ever happened to you while we are apart¡ªI might also kill myself." His voice is trembling. She put away the bowl and moved to hisp and hugged him.


    "Don''t do that, okay?"


    "Andromeda¡­ I can''t¡ªI rather die first than seeing you like that." He hugged her tightly.


    "Enough of it. Okay? Let''s not talk about it. She reached her bowl and give him a spoonful of rice."


    He eats it since she''s the one feeding him. He kept chewing while thinking deep. He needs to make a new suit. He needs to make sure of her safety. He needs to give her enough safety.


    "Chew your food well, okay?" She smiled at him and kissed his lips.


    After they ate, Zachary left to his basement and she didn''t question his work. She went to her study room and then reached the mail that Zachary is giving her a while ago. She opened it as she walked to her swivel chair.


    She pulled out the letter. She''s surprised because it was written beautifully.


    <em>Dearest Heiress of Dragon,</em>


    <em>How''s your empire? I know that it''s toote to greet the new heiress, but I think I should send my regards.</em>


    <em>I won''t turn my words to other things.</em>


    <em>I want to warn you about Phoenix. If you have a single of them, then you should be cautious. I will strike each of my bullets through their heart. Or worst, each of them will be beheaded.</em>


    <em>I couldn''t get to marry one Lady Agatha Pattinson to my son but, I will make sure to get her as a threat.</em>


    <em>Have a great day and hope to see you soon.</em>


    <em>Best Regards,</em>


    <em>Eagle</em>


    She sighed and put it away. She reached the letter paper with the boarded of Dragon and on the very middle top is the Dragon Emblem. She started writing a letter back.

 Chapter 300 - Eagle Seeking For Phoenix Part 2

    Dmitri checked the date of their wedding. It will be next year. He needs to wait for long. He nced at Agatha ying the piano at the grand hall. He smiled. He strode toward her and hugged her from behind and kissed her top head.


    "I love the house." She said to him. "It''s too away from other houses and people. Also, I like thefort."??


    "No knows about this area." He muttered and kissed her cheek.


    "So, when are we going to get married?" Agatha asked.


    "Next year, darling."


    "Can we get married now?" She pouted at him and looked down at her stomach. "I might be pregnant."


    Heughed and kissed her head.


    "Hmm. We will think about it."


    His phone chimes and he open''s Fin message. He smiled at his message.


    <strong>Fin: Selina wanted us to get married next year after she gives birth. I think you and Agatha should register your marriage this year before us.</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: Will talk about it with her.</strong>


    Dmitri faced her and reached her chin.


    "Let''s get married this year." He said and she smiled at her widely. "Maybe after the crisis." He carried her upstairs. "You haven''t seen the bedrooms for our babies."


    She sighed and wrapped her arms around him.


    "How many bedrooms?" She asked.


    "Five bedrooms on this floor and we have guest rooms on the other wing of the house."


    "I want to live here with you. There''s also a good inte reception and then the area is isted and away from crowds. I love it here."


    "This is yours." He told him and bring her to the master''s bedroom which is the widest room. "You have a walk-in closet. I told someone to shop for your clothes and then other stuff that you like. Everything is there."


    He gently put her down on the bed and he opened the curtains with the remote control.


    "You know that I don''t need such clothes." She said. "I amfortable in your clothes."


    "I know my love. In case you get bored." He turned to her and then he removed his shirt and throw it on theundry basket nearby. He moved close to the bed and shey sideways facing him and then she reached his face.


    "So? What am I going to do? Blog and try out each dress?"


    "Hmm. Maybe." He moved closer to her. She ran her eyes through his body and then back to his face. She sighed and admire such perfection he had. She adjusted to her knees and lifted her dress for him.


    He leaned on his elbows and watched her strip for him. Once that she''s fully naked, she pushed him down t on the bed. He exhaled and his hard-on poking on her core behind the fabric of his pants. He rxed but still, he''s really aroused to have her.


    "What do you want me to do?" She asked seductively.


    "Anything." He winked at her. She giggled.


    After their almost endless lovemaking, Dmitri finally had fallen asleep with her. She''s a heavy sleeper and when he woke up from a normal dream, he heard her snoring. She''s just adorable. The sun is setting, and he needed to cook. He kissed her nose and went to the wardrobe to put some boxers on.


    He reached the iPad and jogged downstairs to his beautiful wide kitchen. He pulled out the ingredients and his iPod chimes. Since he put it on the stand, he swiped it and checked Andromeda''s Email.


    He read it carefully. He smirked. Well, at least his Army is ready. Freya''s people in Manhattan are also ready. There are a lot more around the world that they had gathered. Some of them are Phoenix but they are far rtives. Anyway, Fin also got a group in Japan, practicing in the secluded mountains for years.


    Dmitri smirked. There''s only one way to protect Agatha. He needed to get married as soon as possible. Even in this middle of the crisis.


    <strong>Dmitri: Phoenix is Rising.Dmitri replied to Andromeda and his foster father.</strong>


    His story with Alexandro? Well, he told him that he can call her father when they are in private and when he had introduced him to everyone. He''s really liked a father to him. He trained him and he also had met Andromeda back then. She''s aggressive in every training even though she''s still young. Then he must do the same to survive. He promised him one thing.


    "Live for yourself. Soon enough you will raise the Phoenix t and y those who killed your family."


    But he never mentioned that his real grandfather is still alive at those times and he got a sister and a cousin waiting. However, he understands him. He understands that he had to do it to keep him safe and his sister and cousin. They are the only ones that could raise the Phoenix and stop the Eagle for their further experimentation to conquer the world.


    <strong>Dmitri: General Mondragon, we ready anytime and I must get married to Agatha as soon as possible.</strong>


    <strong>Father: Well, good thing that you said that. I already arranged it for you. There''s a seminar and I think you should stay in the city with her. We will head a small dinner for the celebration at my mansion.</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: Thank you, Dad.</strong>


    <strong>Father: Give me more grandchildren.</strong>


    Dmitriughed and send a saluting emoji.


    <strong>Andromeda: I''ll prepare a good dish for this party. I will also get drunk.</strong>


    <strong>Father: Oh, please¡­ Andro. I don''t wanna see you twerking like Miley.</strong>


    Heughed more and just send aughing emoji. He started with cooking and read Andromeda''s reply.


    <strong>Andromeda: Grandpa, I like twerking. Don''t tell me that you haven''t twerk all your life?</strong>


    <strong>Father: I am twerking everyday¡­ it''s the only way that would make me sweat.</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: Dad, I want to see you twerking with my brothers.</strong>


    <strong>Father: We''ll see that in your wedding reception.</strong>


    <strong>Andromeda: Yay! Break some bones, Grandpa!</strong>


    Heughed out loud and started cooking. He looked up to her fianc¨¦e wearing one of his white shirts and she sat down on the breakfast stool and smiled at him.


    "I heard youughing." She said as she put her chin over her hand. He showed him the conversation with her father and then his niece.


    Agatha startedughing after she read it all. Then she jumped off from the barstool and hugged him tightly.


    "We are getting a certificate?" She asked happily.


    "Yeah." He kissed her the top of her head.


    "I am so happy right now." She pressed her lips and wanted to cry.


    "I am cooking so we could celebrate."


    ****


    Andromeda sent a copy of the letter to her grandfather and Dmitri. She waited for their respond and his grandfather send an emoji of thinking then Dmitri replied.


    <strong>Dmitri: Phoenix is Rising.</strong>


    She smiled at Dmitri''s response.


    <em>Dearest Eagle,</em>


    <em>Thank you for your warm greetings. It''s not necessary for you to threaten my Empire with your words. I know well in the history how you wiped out all the Phoenix. It''s not necessary to strike a bullet through their hearts or to beheaded them. In your mind, they are all gone for a very long time.</em>


    <em>Lady Agatha? Haven''t you received the invitation? She''s engaged and going to get married to someone who is much better.</em>


    <em>And about Phoenix? Well, I have great news for you.</em>


    <em>Phoenix is Rising.</em>


    <em>Sincerely Yours,</em>


    <em>Dragon</em>


    She sighed and now, she''s contented. There will be a celebration for Dmitri and Agatha''s wedding. It will be soon enough before they expected. So, she started by searching for a menu and contacting Andel to send enough fresh vegetables for Dmitri and Agatha''s wedding.


    He''s missing a lot with Ellen. But anyway, it''s a quick one and they can get married anytime they wanted with a proper celebration with their rtives. Maybe, it will be time to have Kathleen on the scene. Making her oh-so-jealous with everyone snuggling at each other. Sheughed at it and then she called her mother to tell her.


    Aaron and Edmond knew that their father adopted Dmitri and they keep it all a secret. They treat him like a real brother though he''s too young. Still, they are a family and they should help each other and support each other, no matter what.


    "Baby!" Zachary entered her room and he smiled at her when she seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Hey?" She asked and then take notes of a few items that they needed for the wedding.


    "Wassup?" He asked and approached her.


    "Well, we need to prepare. Agatha and Dmitri are getting married in a few days." She gave him the letter of Eagle and he frowned after he read it. She continued taking notes. He turned back from her.


    "I''m cooking for dinner." She said and looked back at him. He''s striding to the door leaving. "Baby!" She called.


    "Yeah. I''ll be busy." He said and left.


    "Oh." She then took her phone and jog downstairs to cook. She called her mother and tell her the news.


    It will be a very busy day for them.

 Chapter 301 - The Rise Of Phoenix Part 1

    Dmitri and Agatha set dinner on the rooftop. Dmitri had a garden on the rooftop with reclined chair and string lights. The rooftop is super wide and there''s a big tall tent on the corner. Agatha put the foods on the table, and she pointed at it.


    "That''s a chopper. In case of emergency, we could use it." He told.??


    "Do you know how to fly one?"


    "Yeah." He winked at her and then ready the pillows and nkets. She looked around and exhaled.


    "This is a beautiful view! The sky and the big moon!" She hugged him front behind.


    Dmitri knows that she loved such things. This is their romantic date night. Simple and very romantic. The table is on the left side of the rooftop near to the reclined chair and he lights the candles and covered it with a ss. Lanterns are all around with string lights.


    He pulled a chair for her and then he served the food well for her. She smiled and Dmitri kissed that smile on her lips.


    He pulled his seat and sat across her. They eat their dinner as they talked about their uing wedding. She said everything she wanted. Simple, only family and then she wanted the chicken buffalo that he cooked for her. She told him about the foods she wanted at her wedding and he takes note of all of it and sent it to Andromeda who is now helping with nning it with her parents.


    He sent 500 thousand dors to Andromeda''s ount for the wedding.


    <strong>Dmitri: Just tell me if you need another for it.</strong>


    <strong>Andromeda: Hey! This is too much. Thirty is enough or less. We only need food and a few decorations. Wines are ready from our farms!</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: Well, do as what you want with the money. I wanted to please my Agatha.</strong>


    <strong>Andromeda: We have a bridal shower while you have a bachelor''s party. It will be a small group so don''t worry about it.</strong>


    <strong>Dmitri: Noted.</strong>


    "Who are you chatting?" She asked.


    "Andromeda. She''s helping with the preparations." He told. She nodded and then she received a message from Andromeda.


    "Hmm. This is odd. She sent me a message about the flowers that I wanted and wine and decorations. It''s like a survey¡­" She murmured.


    "Do itter love. Eat first."


    After they finished their meal, he put away the tes and told her to stay there. He put it all in the kitchen and he took a new wife and fruit and dessert. He went upstairs taking his iPad to check the security around the house.


    He should probably send back the caretaker of the house may be in a few days before he went on and off for business. He can take her around but if she''s pregnant¡ªhe probably needed to make her stay to her parents or close with guard''s supervision.


    He went back to the rooftop and she''s now lying on the reclined chair and watching the moon.


    "Love! You''ll get ingestion. Stand, okay?"


    She nodded and she did stand. He put the wine and fruits and desert on the table, and he poured her a whine and gave her favorite Cr¨¨me Br?l¨¦e. She squealed and took it from him.


    "Since when did you prepare this?"


    "While you were napping." He kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you more." She said and it''s the first time that she said that. He caressed the hair that covers her face. It''s very windy and cold but maybe she would love here for a night. He''s been wanting to sleep here with her and make love to her.


    "Let''s make a lot of babies then?" Dmitri asked. She smiled and nodded at him.


    "Let''s fill this big house with our children. It''s quite lonely around though I always want to be alone with you."


    "There are more houses, love." He kissed her forehead. "Bigger than here with wide farm¡­"


    She stopped and looked at him.


    "What?"


    "Yeah. We have to fill it as well with children."


    She gulped and flushed. Heughed and patted her head.


    "We will make as much as we can. Okay? Don''t worry." He winked. Sheughed and punched his abdominal gently.


    They enjoy the night and make love on the wide reclining chair over and over again the whole cold night.


    ***


    Andromeda checked the lists that she gave to Agatha and she smiled on her choices. Well, at least it won''t be hard for her. Agatha only wants it simple and it wouldn''t be hard for them to prepare it. She sent it to her mother who is shrieking in excitement and they started preparing it that night.


    She''s been working for hours and she checked the time. Eleven? Zachary only came up when she called that dinner is ready. After dinner, he went back to his basement. It''s time to sleep and she already missed her husband. She went downstairs to his basement and press the bell.


    It takes a few seconds before it opens, and she entered her inventory basement for the first time. Her eyes widen on the suits and materials around. He''s still sketching on his messy table and he looked up at her.


    "What are you doing?" She asked him.


    "Uhh¡ªI am just experimenting with a few things." He said and she eyed the suit on the ss. Is he remaking one? "Go to sleep, okay? I am just finishing a few things here."


    "Zach."


    "Hmm?" He still didn''t look up at her. She exhaled and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep without you, then?"


    "Yeah. I''ll be workingte."


    She sighed. She''s so stupid to stay it to him. Damn it. She moved toward him and walk around his desk and hugged him front behind. He rxes and then he put everything on the table. He held her hand around his waist and stay like that with her for a while.


    "Are you mad?"


    "Why would I be mad?"


    "Because I told you about the future that is going to happen."


    He unsped her hand around from him and he turned around and put it over his chest. He reached her face and kissed her nose.


    "I am not mad." He said and then kissed her passionately. "I am just frustrated that you have to go through it. You said that we can avoid it?" He hugged her tightly. She shoved her face to his chests and snaked her arms around his waist. "We will avoid it. So, I am doing everything to show how I protect you. You see, I can''t even stop you from going to your stupid missions and protect you there since you wouldn''t let me. At least I have to make a suit that would keep you safe."


    "I always survive."


    "I know." He kissed her neck. "But I still feel frustrated."


    "I''m sorry, my hubby."


    "Don''t be. I can''t protect you well back then¡­ I lost you and our baby¡­" He murmured, the pain on his voice was also her pain. "But now¡ªI already made a promise and I will do everything to keep you safe from everybody."


    "Can we sleep now?"


    "Let me finish this. I already have it in my mind. Sleep now, okay?"


    "I was about to tell you good news."


    "Hmm. I''ll up there with you then."


    She nodded and kissed his forehead and then her she jogged upstairs.


    Zachary sighed and bit his lower lip. He needed to make it better. He takes notes all of it and called to his supplier. Then he put it all in the drawer and locked it. He needs double security for his inventions. It was all for his wife.


    He went upstairs and his phone chimes. He checked it and frowned to see a new number. He opened it and he frowned.


    Unknown: Your wife has a secret. Be careful.


    Who else knows his number? He went to his study room to check the number and it has been disabled. He frowned even more. Someone is ying here. No matter what¡ªhe will not turn back from his wife no matter the mistake. They might have misunderstandings to the extent that they would break their marriage, but he will make sure that there will be no breaking of marriage.


    He will work everything with her. That''s what he promised to her. Whoever is doing this¡ªhe will make sure to disappoint them.


    He went back to their bedroom and he washed his hands and brush his teeth. He removed all his clothes and take a quick shower then he dried himself and went to the bed naked. He pulled the covers and snuggled to his wife.


    "Baby¡­" He kissed her temple. "I just received a message from the unknown person." He scooped her bare breasts.


    "Hmm. Is it bothering?" She asked and turned to him.


    "A little." He caressed her hair.


    "What does it say?"


    "Your wife has a secret. Be careful." He said in a grim tone. Then sheughed out loud. He smiled. He knew it.


    "I have lots of secrets." She said and a pillow over his chest. "You know that."


    "Yeah. I''ll let you tell me."


    "When I''m ready." She yawned. "I''m tired of everything, I nned for Agatha''s wedding."


    "Oh, good." He kissed her top head.


    "And Phoenix is rising. It will be a lot more dangerous for our Empires."

 Chapter 302 - The Rise Of Phoenix Part 2

    The small wedding went well, and Agatha and Dmitri are kissing like the are already in bed making love. Andromeda rolled her eyes and just pped her hand. The small wedding was in her grandfather''s big garden and they have a long table for the whole family. Kathleen on the corner is frowning and red at Moira who is talking with her father.


    They didn''t know that Moira and Edmond are blood-rted and nis is joining the conversation like they knew each other for long. Edmond only looked at Kathleen disappointedly and she knows that it makes her pissed.??


    Everybody is there and Dmitri''s brothers which are her dad and uncle and then her aunts are there congratting him and treating him like he''s their baby brother. Steven and Stanley keep calling him uncle and Agatha Aunt. She frowned at them, but Dmitri onlyughed.


    "So, it''s seemed that they are enjoying everything." Zachary sand and kissed her lips. "You look so beautiful today."


    "Thank you. I always look beautiful." She frowned at him. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah¡­ I love it more when you wore nothing at all." He murmured to her ear and she pinched his sides.


    Dmitri admired his wife wearing a white vintage style dress. It suited her well and she looked so stunning. Everyone seemed to be having a great time and drinking with distances. Old men are happy and even James and his pregnant wife Natalie are there with a young man.


    "Congrattions," James said with his wife in his arm. "Shall I call you Uncle, then?" James asked yfully. Dmitriughed.


    "Just call me Dmitri. I think Agatha doesn''t want to be called Aunt."


    "Yeah. Piss off, James." She said and rolled her eyes.


    "We haven''t got that bachelor and bachelorette party," James said and then reached his wife''s stomach. "Start making babies. The old might will probably be celebrating every day."


    "We already started our honeymoon." Dmitri winked.


    "I think we need another celebration for that. Babies keep oning." James said and nced at Selina and Luna.


    "Don''t worry, we will have babies soon," Agatha said and her hand caressed his lower abdomen.


    "I think everybody can''t wait to having babies." Andromeda approached them. "But I think we should go back to our tables with designated names on it." She nodded at Steven who is currently handling the ceremony.


    "I wonder where''s Ellen," Agatha asked Andromeda. Zachary has been wanting to ask that. He called Ellen many times, but she said that she''s somewhere in Region Five and it''s safer there than the city.


    Zach just told her to be careful and he confirmed that she''s safe. He still doesn''t know who she is with. What if the man is a psychopath? He thought that Andromeda knows the man and she''s not telling it. He went to his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, I think Ellen is in danger." He said. His grandfather looked away.


    "Nonsense, she''s fine." He said and waved him off. He frowned and crossed his arms.


    "Don''t tell me that you know who she was with?"


    "Ellen is safe. If she''s somewhere isted, then she''s safer from the virus. You should worry more about your brothers. Percy is still in his house for self-quarantine and Andrew is nowhere. Call Andrew and asked him about his location."


    "Andrew is safe," Zachary said. He just called him a while ago. He couldn''t make it afraid that he might have the virus since Percy caught it. They partied together and go in the crowds together and he said that he had a mild of it. After his self-quarantined, he gets well and he''s currently sanitizing his ce.


    "Good. This isn''t just a wedding." He muttered. Zachary frowned.


    "Phoenix is rising." He grinned and then looked at the Old Mondragon who agreed with him.


    Zachary exhaled. So, the purpose of the wedding is to raise the t of the Phoenix? Now that Dmitri is married and soon will have kids, he also has heirs or heiressesing up. Then Fin had his own and everyone is having their kids¡­ but what about him? He nced at Andromeda who is enjoying the wine and eating while talking to Moira about some things.


    "Give me grandchildren." Manuel patted him. Zachary strode to Andromeda and sat beside her.


    "Love," Zachary kissed her temple.


    "You should eat. The chicken buffalo is great."


    ***


    Freya stayed at the corner as she kept typing on her phone. She looked at Steven who is now hosting the celebration and then to Dmitri. She must make a move secretly. She needed to protect her family. Phoenix is Rising. That''s what Dmitri texted to them. Fin is ready. He already contacted his people in Japan.


    After the crisis, he will send a few of his people to protect Selina and then Agatha. Heirs and Heiresses are important to them. Their secret movement should be remained as discreet and she can''t risk their wives getting involve in this war. They are hoping for their blood.


    She stayed in the corner checking the movement in Manhattan to Pennsylvania. She bolted when an arm wrapped her around her and if it wasn''t for his smell and his voice, she would''ve broken the man''s arm.


    "Babe, why are you here in the corner? Everyone is practically eating yet you are here in the corning and keep tapping on your phone. What is it?" He asked.


    "It''s just minor problems." She murmured. He pulled her to her seat and then she joined the celebration. She nced at Kathleen who is trying to blend in with people but somehow, she felt envious because everyone has someone with them. It''s like a couple of feasts. She and her mother are frowning.


    Steven stood and reached the champagne ss as he clinked it with the fork.


    "Now, for our main event. Grandpas are going to twerk with their sons." Steven announced. Grandchildren cheered and Aaron and Edmond nced at each other and asked Dmitri. Dmitri only winked and they groaned.


    "Music!" Steven pointed Owen who is operating the music and y "Twerk It Like Miley"


    The old men stood and raise their handed and moved their hips slowly. They demanded their sons to stand and dance with them. Andromeda startedughing. Dmitri pped his hands and Aaron and Edmond grabbed Dmitri to dance since he''s also Alexandro''s son.


    He waved at them and shook his head but when ites to the chorus he did dance sexily in a very masculine way. Moira is using her robot to film everything and to show it to Ellen and Andel live.


    Andromeda was about to stand to twerk as well, but Zachary held her and told her not to do it. She pouted at him and he pulled her to hisp and threatened her.


    "You know what will happen if you do that."


    While the music keeps going, Alexandro grabbed nis and Zachary from their seat. Andromeda pushed Zach to dance. Selina also did it to Fin and Steven and Stanley joined as they dance in a very masculine way. Moira kept onughing and told Owen to keep it ying.


    Men are looked like ready to strip. Zachary seduced Andromeda as he dances like a macho dancer. Andy stood and turned to him as she twerks her butt to his crotch. He groaned and grabbed her waist to stop her.


    Everybody and the old men get tired of dancing a lot and they went to their seats. Dmitri removed his coat and then his bowtie and Agatha wiped off his sweats. Agatha has never enjoyed such an event. Even her father danced with them. This is the wedding that she wanted. Simple and limited only for family and they enjoy the bonding so much.


    She looked at Andromeda who makes it happen. She hugged Dmitri and looked up at him.


    "I didn''t know that you dance so seductively." She said. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Baby, we need to celebrate this and enjoy this as much as we wanted until itsts. Because you are Mrs. ck."


    "Are we going to our house?" She asked him.


    "No. We are going somewhere you would love more." He murmured to her ear. "Ready your bikini, okay?" He winked at her.


    "What?" She was baffled. He reached her hand and caressed the beautiful carved of ruby stone with Phoenix''s signature around the ring.


    "We have a private ind. We will have our honeymoon there for months until the end of quarantine. Then, we will go back to give them the good news."


    "Really?" She can''t be more excited.


    "Yes." He nodded. "Everything is settled, and we are leaving tonight."


    "Really?!" She can''t be more excited.


    He nced at Freya who nodded and called someone then she stood and nced at Kathleen who was watching her. She rose her brows and Kathleen looked away. Well, they should be more cautious because the Dragon Empire has lots of snakes around.


    They escorted Agatha and Dmitri to the helipad of their grandfather''s house. A chopper is sitting there, and Freya will drive it. Steven frowned and looked at her.


    "You know how to fly it?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She said like it''s normal for them. She grabbed his nape. "I am a Phoenix and we know how to fly." She kissed his lips and he nodded.


    "I''ming with you. I''ll be your co-pilot then."


    She didn''t reject him. They started waving to bid them goodbye and best wishes when theye back.


    Agatha can''t be more ready. She''s ready to be his wife and she''s ready for the adventure that she''s going to face as a Phoenix''s wife.

 Chapter 303 - The Rise Of Phoenix Part 3

    As Steven watched Freya fly the chopper wlessly, he couldn''t help but to admire her more. He could make love to her there but it''s too dangerous. He just told his hard-on to keep quiet until theynded at the destination.


    "So, where are we going?" Agatha asked and snuggled to Dmitri at the backseat.??


    "It''s somewhere in Batanes," Dmitri said.


    "And your sister is flying the chopper?" Agatha nced at Freya.


    "Yes. She knows how to fly a jet ne as well." Dmitriplimented his sister and Freya only thumbs up.


    It didn''t take long when they reached a private ind with a stone house located there. There''s also a helipad nearby so it wasn''t hard for it tond. Steven kissed Freya after theynded, and she turned off the engines. Then, they helped them put their things to the main house.


    "There''s a water filter¡­ so we can have fresh water." Dmitri exined to Agatha as they put the bags on the to drop it on the ground.


    "If there''s an emergency how will you going to escape?" Steven asked Dmitri.


    "There is a speedboat and jet ski at the small pier." Dmitri pointed the small pier and a boathouse located at the rocks.


    "Oh." Steven nodded. He checked his phone and it''s somehow had a great reception.


    "I located an inte tower nearby, so my wife won''t get bored."


    "It''s great in here." Steven grinned at Freya who only ignored him. "And foods?"


    "I already stocked it a few days ago." Dmitri is a great husband.


    "So, how long are you going to stay here then?"


    "After two months or so. We will call if we need a chopper." Dmitri approached Freya and hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Fly safely. Steven, protect my sister."


    Steven salutes and then they went back to the chopper.


    ***


    Dmitri put all their things on the cart as Agatha shoved her feet on the hot sand. She looked at the big moon that reflects on the beautiful serene sea.


    "Do you like it here?" He asked.


    "I love it here." She ran to him and jumped into him. He caught her and hugged her tightly. "I love it in here so much. I love you."


    "I love you the most, Agatha." They kissed passionately and Dmitri must stop for them not to make love there.


    Agatha helped him with pushing the cart. Since there are grown grass, it''s easy for them to push the cart and then they reached the house. He gave the keys to her and she opened it. It''s dark and there seemed to be no electricity.


    "There''s no electricity here?" She asked.


    "We have a source of electricity." He told. "There are sr panels near the helipad and then the generator."


    They put their things one by one and she said that she''ll arrange it while he lights the torches around the house. He then went to the cottage nearby to turn on the generator. They only need lights and a fan. So, when he went back inside, she''s already checking everything.


    "There''s a freezer of goods here. Wouldn''t it rotten when you turned off the generator?"


    "That''s connected to our sr panels love. So, we wouldn''t turn on the generator every time."


    "Oh." She nodded. "You stayed here for long?"


    "Yeah." He locked the door and he carried her to their bedroom upstairs. She checked the bathroom and her eyes widen. She''s amused on the interiors and everything.


    "Let''s take a shower together." She said.


    "Okay."


    He helped her removed her clothes and then he did the same. He carried her inside and turned on the shower. He pinned her on the wall as the shower rain on them and he didn''t think twice of sliding inside her. She gasped and hold on him tightly.


    "I want more of you." She murmured and he started making love to her hard and fast.


    ***


    Andromeda enjoyed the night and she looked at Kathleen is grabbed Moira to the corner.


    "Why are you flirting with my father when you got a fianc¨¦?"


    Moira frowned and then sheughed.


    "Flirting?" Moira asked sardonically. "I don''t flirt with your dad. Besides, if you''re jealous that he treated me more like his daughter, you should probably check her attitude first." She flipped her hair and turned back.


    Kathleen grabbed her hair and Moira hold Kathleen''s hand and as she winced. Andy gave her drink to Zachary who is also surprised by the oue.


    "How dare you?!" nis''s voice raised and his bodyguards immediately surrounded Kathleen, but she didn''t let go of Moira''s hair.


    Moira twists Kathleen''s wrists and she squealed as she let go of Moira''s hair and then Moira pushed her. She''s pissed. nis pulled Moira away to cover her from Kathleen and he scooped her face.


    "Where does it hurt?" He asked and massaged her head as he stared at Kathleen murderously. His guards are just waiting if they could attack Kathleen.


    Edmond stepped forward and faced Kathleen.


    "Why did you do that?" Edmond asked Kathleen, his voice is trembling in anger. Kathleen frowned and pointed Moira.


    "She provoked me!" Kathleen shouted.


    "Oh, that''s enough. You are just a jealous bitch." Andromeda stepped in front of Kathleen. "If you hurt Moira again, I''ll kick you out of this family. I have that power." She threatened her. Kathleen had taken a step back from Andromeda''s threat.


    "That''s enough of a catfight," Alexandro said and waved them off. "nis,e, calm down."


    "She just pully my woman''s hair," nis said more like growling.


    "I am fine." Moira finally said. "Don''t kill anyone, yet," Moira said and looked at Kathleen who shuddered from her words. "Let''s just leave. I am tired." Moira said to nis and snuggled to him. "Come on, tell them to retreat." She told him in a very sweet voice.


    nis nodded his head and his guards retreated. Pa came over to Kathleen to pull her away.


    "I''m sorry," Pa muttered. She wasn''t the one to say sorry, but she said just to save Kathleen. She just provoked nis. Pa knows him well.


    "You aren''t the one who should apologize for what your daughter did," nis said sharply.


    "That''s enough. She won''t say sorry for it." Moira said and pull nis away.


    "Good thing that the groom and bride aren''t here anymore," Andromeda muttered. "This is embarrassing." She walked away and Zachary followed her.


    "What''s with Kathleen?" Sarah asked Selina. Selina only shrugged and then she looked at Fin who probably knows on what''s going on, but she didn''t ask him. It might be something that they shouldn''t know, yet. "I think she''s sick," Sarah muttered. Sarah specializes in Psychology in Human Behavior or maybe something more.


    "Yeah. Kathleen is crazy." Selina agreed. "She needs help."


    Fin cleared his throat and put his arms around Selina.


    "I think you are tired, darling." Fin murmured.


    "I am not that that tired." She said.


    "I think next time we should exclude Kathleen to every family gathering," Owen said.


    "Don''t be that hard." Sarah nudged him.


    "She''s always ruining every event. I think it''s her hobby. Last time, I saw her put something on Zachary''s drink at the event that our grandpa announced his engagement with Andy. Good thing that Zach''s with Andy that time, not with her. Or else¡ªshe''ll be our cousin inw which creeps me out." Owen said without even stopping. Selina frowned and looked at Fin.


    Fin shrugged and take Selina away.


    ****


    Freya parked the chopper to Steven''s house. He got a he wide rooftop and it''s enough to park a small chopper. Then, she turned off the engine and then she put it in safety and after she settled everything, she stepped out with Steven. She exhaled and looked up the moon.


    Her phone rung and she frowned seeing the caller ID. She immediately answered and it went on the corner of the rooftop away from Steven.


    Steven watched her murmured through the phone for minutes. Well, her time wouldn''t be his. She will be very busy since Phoenix is rising. After Dmitri came from their honeymoon and to confirm that Agatha is pregnant, they will start their operation and maybe they are starting their operation at this moment.


    "Make sure to follow their movement," Freya muttered on the phone and she hung up.


    Steven strode to her. The beautiful baby blue dress that she''s wearing and the Louboutin four inches stiletto. He wrapped his left arm around her, pulling her close to him and he sucked her lower lip and then her upper lip, and devour it more. She hummed and he tasted her tongue, sucking it and then her teeth and each corner.


    He pulled his lips and admire her beautiful face. She opened her eyes and then he stared down at her swollen lips.


    "You aren''t leaving, right?" He asked. "Even though with all of the fuss about your empire rising, we can still be together?"


    "What are you talking about?" She asked.


    "Don''t leave me. I have been wanting you and my life and now¡ªI can''t let you go."


    Freya sighed and she nodded. He hugged her tightly and then he carried her like a bride as he walked downstairs. He punched the security code and then they entered the room. The door closes and he strode toward their bedroom to make love to his beautifuldy.

 Chapter 304 - The Rise Of Phoenix Part 4

    Fin make sure that his fianc¨¦e had the pillows around her while she''s sleeping throughout their travel. Dragon Empire had enough guards with them. He had her in his arms and he''s more protective to her now that they had nned to start their move. ying each Eagles from small groups to the very top.


    He reached her bump that is growing bigger and he kissed her forehead. The radio beeps and they are monitoring a car tailing them wasn''t from any record cars of Dragon and Pattinson.??


    Fin stared at the rear mirror watching the white car trying to get in on the middle where their car is located and secured. A motorbike came to cover them and waving the car to wait. Fin reached her gun from his belt, located on his left side.


    He kissed her forehead hard and he red at the car. Instead of pulling out his gun, he pulled out his phone and contact his men from Japan. He spoke on theirnguage telling them to be in the Philippines after quarantine.


    The window was scrolled down, and they throw a package to the security in a motorbike. He stopped and throw the package away and he didn''t move close to it. The car pulled out and it turned back. It seemed like they are just going to deliver.


    The car keeps on driving as two security in motorbikes stopped and waited for the box to explode or something. They pulled out a bomb detector from their tools.


    His phone rung and he answered.


    "Fin, what was that?" Cersei, Selina''s mother asked. She''s on the other car with her personal bodyguard.


    "They just deliver something. We will soon know it after they inspect the package."


    "Okay. Is Selina okay?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, mom." Fin said to make her sure. She sighed in relief. Then he called the other security that are escorting Steven and Stanley''s parents to their house. Kathleen and her mother had arrived well in the house and Andromeda is monitoring everything.


    James and his wife and his wife''s grandfather and cousin had stayed in Alexandro''s house and the Pattinson had made it to their home. Fin called Freya and she said that they are already in Steven''s house.


    nis also sent them a message that they are safe. Eagle didn''t know that Moira is a Mondragon. They are keeping it a secret as possible to secure the empire and to make sure that no one will be after her. He had no worries about Moira. nis is there to pamper her, and she''s been protected by thousands of assassins.


    They parked the car at the corner and the box was delivered to Fin. Fin opened it to find a letter instead with Eagle mark on it. There''s no tracker or something. He pulled out the letter and it was meant for Selina.


    He frowned as he read the letter.


    Dearest Selina of Mondragon,


    How are you? I had seen your photos and I was stunned by your beauty. Is there may be a time for us to meet and personally know each other?


    h¡ªh¡ªh!


    Fin is pissed that even Eagle would send such a letter to his fianc¨¦e. He called Alexandro Mondragon and tell him about the letter of Eagle. The name wasn''t mentioned, and it seemed to be more threats than a love letter.


    It wasn''t just Selina who received the letter but also Kathleen. Damn, they are surely threatening dragons with the girls.


    "I think they are going after girls since they thought that they are weak." Alexandroughed andughed. "Damn, good things that my girls know how to fight like a man."


    "Hmm. You are right. I think that I might''ve married her right away because of this threat."


    "Just marry her next year or something. We don''t need to rush everything. Let''s just be cautious and they shouldn''t know who you are."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hung up and soon that they arrived home. He carried Selina inside the house. Her mother followed them, and she took the letter from Fin as she put Selina to bed. He met her mother in the living room and she''s frowning.


    "Don''t worry about that, mom. I will handle that."


    "This is a threat, Fin." She said.


    "I know. We already took the letter from Kathleen before she read it. It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    "That''s good." She nodded.


    "Your room is ready, mom." He said.


    "Thank you." Cersei kissed him on the cheek as a good night then she went upstairs.


    Fin faced her bodyguard and nodded at him. His room is also in the guest room and thought he knew about his romantic rtionship with Cersei he didn''t say anything at all.


    He went upstairs and Selina sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    "I''m hungry." She murmured and nced at the clock. It''s one in the morning.


    "I''ll get you food." He went to the walk-in closet to get her pajamas. He changed his clothes first and then toss it in theundry basket.


    He went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat for his woman and he also prepared a smoothie. Soon, she came, and she hugged him from behind. He can feel her belly pot. He smiled.


    "You super hungry?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She carefully grazed her hand to his lower abdomen to his shaft. He let her do what she wanted. Holding his shaft behind his PJs. It''s already hard and soon, he will give what she wanted. "Do you want to eat here or upstairs?"


    "Upstairs." She kissed his naked back. He put it all in the tray.


    They strode to the staircase to the master''s bedroom. He put it on the table and Selina attacked him with kisses. He didn''t stop her. She was so horny at that moment. She always wanted to have sex and he wanted that too. He carried her to bed and helped her removed her dress. Then he pushed his pants and slipped inside her slick core.


    Thest thing he knew is that he''s making love to her hard and fast just as she wanted. She came twice and he came after that. But still, she wanted more.


    "Fin,e on." She pouted at him.


    "Eat first." He said and kissed her forehead. "I thought you are hungry."


    "I am." She said with sad eyes.


    "Eat first."


    He took the tray and feed her. He reached the satin to cover her naked body as he fed her. Damn this woman. She''s been like this for days. She always wanted sex and sex and sex¡­ she was nonstop. So, he had to use his mouth and his fingers and her vibrators for her to get off.


    After she eats, he told her to rx first for thirty minutes. She still couldn''t sleep. She wanted him badly.


    "Baby, we can''t make love when you just had your snack." He reached her stomach. "You''ll get ingestion."


    Then she started crying. Damn hormones. He coaxed her and told her to stop crying. But she kept crying so all he could do is coaxed her and stroke her back until she''s done crying. He gave her a ss of water and then, he made love to her until sunrise.


    He woke up from two hours of sleep and he nced at her. She is sleeping well. He went to the bathroom to do his business and then he washed his hands. He went back to bed with her when his phone rung. He reached it answered Freya''s call.


    "Hey?" He mumbled.


    "We got a problem."


    "Hmm?" He sat up.


    "There''s an Eagle group in Manhattan. My team is in that city and they happened to encounter with that team."


    "It''s damn lockdown in America."


    "I know." Freya exhaled. "I need to go there as soon as possible."


    "You can''t go there." He mumbled and he slipped off form bed and went to the walk-in closet. "It''s dangerous."


    "Tsk. I think I need Dragon right now."


    "I''ll call Andromeda."


    "Thank you."


    Fin called Andromeda and she answered shortly. She said that she''ll contact her people there and, in a few minutes, Andromeda called, and she said that it''s done. Fin exhaled and called Freya.


    "My General just called and said the Dragon Empire helped them. I told them to leave Manhattan and they are on the way to Ohio."


    "Don''t worry. We will work on this." Fin said.


    "Thank you, Fin." Freya hung up. Fin yawned and he did need to sleep.


    He crawled back to bed and snuggled to Selina. She turned to him and reached him down there. Oh no.


    "Darling." He murmured.


    "I want you." She pouted at him. He exhaled and reached the newly charged clit sucker.


    "Just once¡­ we need to sleep."


    "Just once." She agreed and then she turned back from him. "I want the spooning position." He gave her the vibrator and she slid it between her legs. He went inside her without using lubricant since she''s already wet.


    Fin used his little energy to make love to her and after that¡ªhe had fallen asleep. Selina held his hand and let him stay inside her. She''s satisfied.


    "I love you, daddy Fin." She murmured. He replied to her with the same words in his sleep. Selina knows that Fin wouldn''t leave her like her father leave her mom. Fin loves her most.

 Chapter 305 - Love Letter Or Threat? Part 1

    He put down his pen and sighed. Well, was this the second attempt to search for his bride? First, he got rejected by Lady Agatha of Pattinson. Now, there''s no reply from Lady Selina of Mondragon. His father said that he needed to get a wife from these families no matter what. But it seemed that he needed to work hard to get it.


    "Sir, these are the pictures of Lady Selina."??


    He smiled and admired. She''s so beautiful. He can''tpare all the Mondragon girls to anyone. Even Andromeda who is now married to Zachary Pattinson. She''s stunning and dangerous, the ideal woman he had in mind. But since she''s married, he needed to move on to another.


    "Are there any girls left?" He asked and then his secretary put Kathleen''s photo. He frowned. From all Mondragon girls, she''s the least that he wanted to marry. She doesn''t look like a Mondragon at all. "Exclude her." He muttered.


    "Yes, sir."


    He sighed and lean on his chair. Agatha is probably engaged or married to someone. He wanted Agatha badly but maybe if he would make a move of killing her fianc¨¦ or husband¡ªeverything would be back to normal. He''s going to start wooing her and then he got himself a suitable wife.


    "What''s the name of her fianc¨¦ again?" He asked with creased brows. His secretary put the photo of Dmitri with Agatha snuggled on the couch.


    The guy is good looking and got a perfect body built. Is this why she''s in love with him?


    "Isn''t he the bodyguard?"


    "Yes, sir. Name''s Dmitri ck."


    "Oh. So¡ªhe''s just a bodyguard and we could get him down in an instant."


    "He''s not just a bodyguard sir. He''s an Agent in Dragon Empire and Alexandro Mondragon''s adopted son."


    He frowned at him.


    "Alexandro adopt someone?"


    "Yes, sir. That''s ording to our intel."


    "Hmm. I guess Alexandro is just thatpassionate."


    "He is."


    "Well¡ªlet''s get rid of Dmitri. Where is he located now?"


    "Thest location was at General Mondragon''s house. We haven''t seen them leave the house sincest night."


    "Okay. Keep track of them. We need to make a move ASAP."


    A gentle knock on the door makes them stopped and he said toe in. A butler came with a silver tray and a letter on top of it.


    "A letter from Miss Selina."


    His eyes beamed and he took it. He was about to pull the wax when he noticed something different from Dragon Emblem. He frowned. It wasn''t just Dragon Emblem but half of it in Phoenix. He quickly opened it.


    Eagle,


    Long-time no see¡­ I was wondering from whom we received such flowery letters. But I must write on behalf of Ladies of Mondragon and Ladies of Pattinson for you.


    As you see, thesedies aren''t avable. They are already promised to Phoenix or if not, to Pattinsons. Lady Selina is engaged, and Lady Agatha is married.


    I think you should choose someone who is still pure and would love you dearly.


    Lady Andromeda said that she''s not interested to be with any Eagle. She advised me to write to you as a reply from ourdies.


    I am feeling apologetic to decline all your love letters. It''s for the safety and the happiness of all thedies in the family.


    I wish you good you and good luck with finding a suitable bride.


    Sincerely Yours,


    Phoenix.


    He put down the letter and he startedughing andughing. He showed it to his secretary like a mock.


    "Phoenix just write to me." Heughed andughed. "Those bastards are still alive. Find every phoenix in this country. I want them dead or alive."


    "Yes, sir."


    ***


    Selina smiled at Fin who is busy putting interior in the room for the baby. Well, her baby will be spoiled a lot by her daddy. Dmitri said that their firstborn is a girl and the second would be a boy. There will be a lot of babiesing up. She''s excited.


    "Darling, here''s your lemonade." She smiled at him. She put down the lemonade on the table and she reached the towel to wiped off his sweat. She took the ss and gave it to him. He drank the lemonade and finished the ss. "Fin, I was wondering¡­ we can''t go to the hospital for our baby''s check-up. There''s a lot of viruses there¡­"


    "Don''t worry. Stanley settled it. Luna is having the same treatment. Equipment will be delivered here so you''ll be able to give birth here."


    "Okay. Luna is probably going to give birth first before you so¡­"


    "Staying in the house is more practical. I already settled everything and a few of this will be done. No more parties." He winked at her.


    "The wedding isst, then." She nodded. "Mom is still here?" She asked him.


    "Yeah. I said that she can stay."


    "I just heard something bothering a while agoing from the guest room." She tried to peek in the guest room.


    "Don''t mind them, love. They are old enough to mess around."


    She nodded and then she gently scratched his sexy abdominal. He groaned and pouted at her. They had talked about this. He only got five hours of sleep and he needed to finish the room for their baby.


    "I need you now." She reached the waistband of his shorts and then cupped his hard-on.


    "You little brat." He scooped her face and sucked her supple lips, invading his tongue inside. "I need to take a shower first." He carried her gently back to the master''s bedroom and then they had a quick shower.


    After drying each other, Fin took her to bed. He knows that it wouldn''t stop for once round. She''s been craving for lots of sex. He caressed her down there and it''s throbbing.


    "Fucking hormones." She muttered and reached his hard long and thick shaft.


    "Don''t worry love. I''ll satisfy you as much as you wanted." He cupped her breasts and kissed her passionately. "Lay down, darling." He gently helped her and then he gets in between her legs and he started with pleasing her on her neck and then down to her breasts, sucking each of it.


    He goes down to her baby bump and until to her very private part. He licked each corner and suck herbia. She gasped and his tongue started licking, sucking andpping her. She squirmed and came shortly.


    "Now for the final¡­" He rubbed the head of his buddy between her and he slid it in. He pulled her thighs and spread it as he kept on thrusting. She made lots of sexy sounds that might be heard outside their room.


    "Fin!" She screamed as she came for her second time. Fin kept on going and then he gently turned her around. She knelt wide in front of the pillows as she shoved her half of her face, her butt hanging. "I love this one." She giggled. He massaged her glorious butt and continue making love to her. He reached the vibrator and caressed it to her body and her nipples and down to her very sensitive button. She kept screaming until she came, and he came after.


    That was tiring. He catches his breath and he turned off the vibrator. She kepting and she copsed on the bed. He gathered himself beside her and hugged her from behind. He gave her small kisses on her back, and he closed his eyes as he reached her bump.


    "I love you, Fin." She said.


    "I love you, darling." He kissed her ear. "Let me recover, okay?"


    She nodded and maybe after an hour sleep, she would as for it again. He wasn''t mistaken. She just let him have a little nap and they started all over again.


    Fin is sleeping peacefully when he felt something wet down there. Something, sucking. He opened his eyes and he groaned. He''s damn hard and his fianc¨¦e had already turned him own even in his dreams.


    "Selina." He muttered. She popped out his cock and she pouted at him.


    "I want you." She said in a sweet low voice. She carefully climbed on top of him and straddle him.


    He just slept for like two hours and she''s already making him nuts.


    After what seemed to be endless lovemaking with his girl, he went downstairs getting ready to prepare dinner. He heard chuckling and sweet talks. Then he found Cersei with her ever-loyal bodyguard.


    "I am already preparing dinner, dear." She said sweetly. Fin yawned and sat on the barstool next to the big guy.


    "Thanks, Mom." He murmured.


    "You look, rather tired." She noted.


    "Well, Selina keep me worked-out all the time." He murmured and Cerseiughed. She understands what he meant. He wondered how it''s hard for her to get pregnant alone and raise Selina alone. But she seemed to be happy and satisfied. He wouldn''t worry about that since someone is already protecting her.


    "I think you better take a nap. I''ll make the dinner and will just call you up when it''s ready."


    "Thanks, mom." He smiled tightly and went back to the bedroom to found Selina patting the bed.


    "Fin,e here." She smiled seductively. His cock twitched and he''s always hard around her.


    "Selina¡­"


    "Just a quick one then I''ll be satisfied." She winked.


    He crawled to bed and snuggled to him.


    "I love you." He murmured and kissed her bump ignoring his erection.

 Chapter 306 - Love Letter Or Threat? Part 2

    Stanley kept on checking to his soon to be wife while he''s studying about gics and gynecology. Everything he needed to know about pregnancy and other things that pregnant might encounter. He kept feeding her fruits and enough nutrition and she gained a lot of weight but she''s still sexy as hell.


    He kept track of his weight and the perfect weight to the months of her protruding belly. He put away the book and then took out the fruits that he blended from the blender and put it on the ss.??


    "Babe?" He called and then he strode to the living room where she''s staying. She''s watching some cartoons while munching some crackers. "Your smoothie." He gave her the ss and she thanked him.


    "What are you reading?" She suddenly asked.


    "I am studying about pregnancy so I would be ready anytime for yourbor. I don''t trust any hospitals at this moment because of the pandemic."


    She pulled his arm and snuggled to him.


    "That''s sweet of you." She gave him small kisses and his naked chest and it''s enough to turn him on. But he''ll let her have the move.


    "Andromeda ready everything if ever this pandemic extended. Thebor room for you, for Selina and Natalie and other stocks. I swear, she''s more like our father."


    "Yeah, I wonder why she prepared so much?" She asked.


    Stanley smiled. Since their grandfather dered her as the heiress of the Dragon Empire, he surely knows that there are a lot of changes for their security. Their grandfather discussed them about the Army, only he discussed it with his trusted grandchildren. Although Kathleen knows about that¡ªshe only had minimal knowledge like him, Steven and Selina. But since Steven is already involved with Freya¡ªhe had gained a lot of knowledge on what Andromeda is running.


    "That''s because grandpa trusted her for the family''s safety. She wasn''t just a spoiled brat heiress in the family. She cares about us and she''s obliged to do so."


    "Hmm."


    Stanley stopped is torture for those who raped his precious, but it''s only for a while. He wasn''t done ying. He kissed her forehead and continue reading as she kept on eating and sipping on her drink.


    His phone made a popping sound of notification and he reached it to check. An email from Andromeda with their Dragon Emblem? This is new. He checked it.


    Dearest Family,


    For this pandemic, our celebrations will be dyed. The research team is still working on the anti-bodies of cured patients and work on curing others. But anyway¡­ it wouldn''t be working if your immune system is crushing. So, if any bastards of you are smoking better quit it before this virus makes you quit.


    I''m sending out enough lemons and oranges, especially for pregnant women. Although our research team is helping the government with this crisis, we still need to be immune from this piece of shit that entered the country.


    So, no more parties and let''s be safe in our own home. I will also be sending a team to take your tests for this virus again. Especially the seniors¡­ grandpa¡­ no offense, but you twerk a lotst time. Anyway, this will be the end of my letter.


    Lots of love,


    Andro


    Stanleyughed and let Luna read it. She couldn''t help but smile on Andy''s email.


    "She''s really funny," Luna said. She hasn''t known Andy well, but Stanley had mentioned her many times since she''s been out of the country for years.


    "Andy got that strong sense of humor." Stanley kissed her temple. "Do you like the smoothie?" He asked.


    "I always love the foods you prepare for me."


    "Good." He reached her stomach and sighed. He''s contented. From being a yboy around and getting into a serious rtionship and then getting miserable and finally winning her back again¡­ he wished for nothing else but good health and their safety.


    After staying for a few minutes, she decided to be walked to the garden and he followed her, abandoning the book. He took her jacket and put it on her since it''s midnight. They walk around the garden as she wanted and looked up the beautiful moon. Waning Gibbous, that''s the phase of the moon at that time. It''s beautiful. It wasn''t so white and bright, it looks a little sandy and dim, yet it stands out the dark sky.


    Stanley loved the stars and the moon at night. He wasn''t a fan of the sun. He loved the light in the darkness more. She''s like the moon when he first met her, and her name suited to her.


    "Do you remember when we first met?" Stanley asked as he wrapped her arms around her from behind and looked up the dark sky.


    "Yeah. It was my cousin''s setup party when you were there with your brother and happened to be messing around with girls when you finally noticed me."


    "I swear, you are the most beautiful and attractive girl in the room."


    "Really?" she rose her brows to him.


    "I was practically undressing you with my eyes." He kissed her cheek. It''s true. The first hey eyes on her makes his cock twitched. It''s just the start when he talked to her and she seemed to be unfazed by his charm.


    "You were such a dick." Sheughed. "But I was also too attracted to you that I just get along with your little y."


    "I never dated anyone serious but you." He rubbed her tummy. "I already feel that I love you, but I messed up on lots of things then we happened to be together and it is working so well¡­" He hugged her tightly.


    "I never expected that you''ll fall for someone like me." She said. "Until now."


    "You are unique, that''s why." He understands her. She was the least type that he screws around. But those model-like girls lingering around him seducing him for money and fame are just for screwing, but a girl like her? She''s the type of woman that is to be love and to take as a wife.


    Sure, every woman must be treated that way¡­ but there are just exceptions. Girls, he encountered either wanted sex, have a good time or money and might be mixed with business. She''s the only woman that rejected him and told him that she''s not the one-night-stand woman. He knows that at first.


    So, he started making her his friend and wooing her until she gave it. He gave her the best dates and everything until they both fall hard on each other. She started with pills when their make-out wasn''t enough. After a month, they did it. He loves her so much that he always worships her in bed. It seemed that he only got a hard-on towards her. His cock never gets hard to anyone but her, like she put a spell on it.


    "You were the best damn thing that happened to me." He murmured and kissed her neck. "Mom also loves you that she gave that ne to you."


    "If I¡ªIf I wasn''t raped would you still marry me that time?"


    "I would. And I will marry you."


    He''s still in pain that he''s been fooled by his friends just to take her away from the image of him marrying her. He was going to marry her. He''s ready to propose when it happens. It''s tragic for her but she needed to be strong for their baby. He understood how crushed she was on those times. He wasn''t there to help her.


    "I was about to propose to you when they came to me." He looked up to avoid the tears of pain.


    "It doesn''t matter now." She put his hand over her stomach. "Our baby matters now."


    "I know. But I won''t let them off easily. I know that you don''t want revenge, but I never forgive those people who hurt you or to anyone that I love."


    She was silent as she looked up the beautiful moon.


    "What''s important now is that you are here with me. I feel so much better these past few weeks. You are my therapy."


    Stanley kissed her top head. He''s too tall for her and she''s petite under his arm. He loves her so much that he could kill those bastards that raped her. He sighed and cupped her left breast with his right hand.


    "Baby, you always drive me crazy. And I love this quarantine shit that I don''t need to leave the house for frigging work. I rather stay close to you like this."


    "Oh¡ªso you aren''t going to work your ass to give me a luxury life?" Her lips quirk up and turn to him. He just got an immediate boner that it is fucking hurt.


    "Baby¡­e on." He pouted at her. Sheughed and hugged him.


    "I can help you provide for our baby. Don''t worry." She winked. "I will always cheer you up."


    Heughed and carried her back inside. He put her to the couch and checked the security rm and then he turned it on and carried her upstairs to their room so he could make love to her.

 Chapter 307 - Love Letter Or Threat? Part 3

    Andromeda stayed on her office to work her ass off withputers and othermunication she could make to help with distributing other stuff that needed by hospitals. She''s the main contributor and even her husband had sent out the inventions he makes that worth millions because of materials. Her husband is busy working something like her suit.


    She stopped form typing when she heard a gunshot. She immediately peered out the window to find her husband nearby by the forest and the suit on dummy at least 100 meters away from him. He used a sniper gun. She exhaled. He''s serious about this.??


    She put her run outside after she locked her office and went to a widewn. He is now checking the suit and the damage it had to the mannequin.


    "Love!" She called and crossed her arms. He put away his sses and admired her long legs as he grinned. "What are you doing?"


    "Trying out the impact." He murmured and then he kissed her lips. He checked the impact on the dummy that has the same softness as a human. "This will still be fucking hurt." He murmured.


    "You serious?" She asked and she dropped her shoulders. He looked at her.


    "Yeah. Why?" he checked the damage on the suit and it didn''t make a real damaged. "I am perfecting this for you."


    Her heart just melted in an instant. Damn it. Zachary is making her fall on him harder.


    "It might be hurt like hell, but you''ll survive." He caressed the suit. "This isn''t enough yet. I am not done with this."


    She stepped toward him and wrapped her arms around his waist and shove her face to his chest as she restrained from crying. His tensed and overly excited body rxes, and he let out an air and hugged her. He kissed her top head and caressed her messy hair.


    After Zachary had tested the first upgraded suit that he made, he went back to his basement and he talked to Freya for thirty minutes getting all the details that she knows about the future of Andromeda getting killed. He also listens from Fin''s side and he already wrote down the possibilities of the attack.


    If that happens, he will probably send an immediate backup. He already had nned it and what he needed is to upgrade the suit for his wife and it will be easy for him if he found out how to do it. Steel will be perfect, but it will be very heavy if he put up something like that to her body. He needed it to be bulletproof yet flexible.


    There''s a ring on the door and he checked the camera to found her there wearing his shirt, and she''s also barefoot. He rolled his eyes. Damn this woman. He reached out to the safety shoes and he opened it and he met her on the door and told her to wear it. She did and she flung herself to him and reached his cock.


    "Love¡­" He warned her.


    "I am hungry, and I feel horny. I already set our food. Come out and eat with me¡­" She pouted like a child asking for a treat and then she smirked seductively. "Or you can eat me instead."


    "Let me see." He grabbed her to the wall and pinned her there. He knelt in front of her and lifted the shirt that she''s wearing, and she is bare under.


    He lifted her right leg and she bnced herself as he hung it to his shoulder, and he held her hips steady and started kissing here there. His hot tongue rolls on the sensitive bud. She bit her lip as she moaned. She threw her head back and focused on the beautiful sensation until his tongue is inside her. She made a hissing sound until she''s grinding her hips and she held his head to fuck her more with his mouth.


    "Yes¡­ more." She murmured.


    Her wall clenches as she spasm and he licked her clean. He breathed and looked up at him.


    "Good?"


    She nodded, her face flushed, and she looked so fucking sexy. He checked everything if he missed removing some plugs and then he went out with her leaving the shoes. He carried her at his back and walked up to the kitchen. He put her down on the barstool and walk around the counter table.


    He took the tablet on the corner to and log in to check the CCTV around. The house and since the maids had left, he locked every doors and windows and then he nced at her long legs. He bit his lip and walk around to her. She''s just damn attractive. How many days has it been since they stop screwing like rabbits?


    "Love, tell me how many days it has been since west had sex?"


    She thought for a while and shrugged.


    "Well, good job. You just seduced me." He attacked her lips and sucked every corner of her mouth. She moaned and wrapped her arms around his nape. Her legs wrapped around him and just as they were about to get it real, the telephone rung and he groaned.


    He reached eat on the corner to answer it.


    "Hello?" He grumbled. He frowned when there''s no one answered on the other line then he hung up.


    "Don''t answer anything until you fuck me." She scolded him.


    "Okay¡­ sorry." He muttered and she attacked him, wrapping him around her and there in the barstool, they screw like rabbits.


    ***


    Andromeda stepped out from the bathroom as she dried herself and then strode to her wardrobe. She''s feeling bored and there''s a lot of outfits to try on. However, she wasn''t in the mood to try it all. Her husband entered and walked straight to his wardrobe side and pick up a pants and shirt.


    She smirked and removed her towel and she pressed body to her husband.


    "Love, make love to me." She rubbed her breast to his back, and she peeked on his manhood that started growing. He curses. They just had another round in the shower and now she''s doing it again. "Come on¡­" she said childishly, and he reached him, rubbing him from the fabric of the towel.


    "You are really a tease." He turned to her and scooped her face and sucked her lips and tongue. She moaned as she wrapped her arms around his nape and climbed to him, wrapping her legs around him.


    "Make love to me in bed before you go to your damn basement."


    ***


    Dmitri grasp some air and he opened his eyes. He blinked from the sunlight. He might''ve forgotten to pull down the curtainsst night. He held the woman on his top and caressed her naked back. Then he reached the satin sheet to cover it to her. He smiled. He''s been wishing of this moment to wake up in the morning with the woman he loved. She likes sleeping on his top like he''s a pillow and he loved how close they are together.


    She lifted her head and then she kissed his chin.


    "Morning, baby." He gently turned sideways with his arms around her and she snuggled to his chest more.


    "Morning, handsome."


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked and caressed her spine.


    "You." She said teasingly. He groaned and grabbed her ass with both of his hands. She giggled and he pinned her down on the mattress and he gently slid his cock inside her. Her legs automatically wrapped around him and thrust back to him.


    After that hot lovemaking, he got up and went to the kitchen to prepare their breakfast. He turned on the Wi-Fi as lots of notifications started exploding with notification. He ignored it and washed his hands first then he took out the ingredients for their breakfast.


    His wife came up and he reached the hot chocte drink that he prepared and gave it to her. She thanked him and sat on the barstool and watched him cook.


    "Fin called me." She started and sipped on the chocte.


    "Yeah?"


    He stirred the eggs and put a little salt and then the chopped carrots and vegetables.


    "He''s asking why Selina keep demanding for sex recently."


    "Hmm?" He creased his brows.


    "It''s her first trimester and maybe Selina is just bored or something." She told. "Fin is worried about the baby and they can''t go to the hospital for check-up¡­"


    "Do you want a baby?" He asked. She smiled and nodded.


    "Soon enough." He winked.


    "But, is it safe to have lots of sex during pregnancy?" She asked.


    "Yeah. I guess." He shrugged. "We can still work out a few things if you are horny during your pregnancy." He winked again. She giggled.


    "Anyway, we need to be there at least before Luna gave birth." She said. "I want to throw a baby shower for them."


    "Love, there''s still four months to go for Luna. Let''s just stay here for long. I want to enjoy you more." He said seductively.

 Chapter 308 - Crazy Pregnant Women Part 1

    Stanley checked the time and he got up to make something to eat for his love and his baby. He was on his way to the kitchen when Fin called, and he answered him using the earpiece as he rummaged on the cabs.


    "Hey what''s up, bro?" He asked. Fin sighed heavily.??


    "Selina is driving me crazy." He murmured. He sounded like he hasn''t slept for days.


    "Huh?"


    "Yesterday, she constantly asked for sex and now, she''s not in the mood to have sex and now she''s crying that I am not giving her enough attention. I was working in the baby''s room, Stan. Damn it." Finins. Stanleyughed andughed.


    "Whatever she does, do not call her crazy. Okay?" Stanley warned.


    "Okay. I won''t do that. Fucking hormones." He murmured. It''s the first time that he heard himin over Selina. "I love her, and I will pass her tantrums."


    "Girls areplicated bro. Luna is a little like that but she''s more sensitive on a few things."


    "God help me," Fin muttered.


    "Just do what she wanted."


    "I will. Thank you for listening to myints."


    "Sure. I understand you, bro."


    Fin hung up and he continues preparing their breakfast. He sizzled the bacon and ready to put the egg when their doorbell rang. It''s odd to have a visitor at this moment and he didn''t order anything at all.


    He checked the camera outside to find a man in a suit with five bodyguards lined in behind him. Luna came up and smiled at him.


    "Babe," he lifted his hand and told her to take over. He called the security outside the subdivision and ask about the visitor.


    "Sir, they have Dragon pass and said that they have a letter to deliver and a gift."


    "We don''t ept visitors¡­" He muttered. He took his gun with him. He took his facemask and checked if they have guns with them. He opened the small gate and peeked on the man outside that smiled at him widely.


    He doesn''t know if he was genuine or something. Good suit with real leather shoes. The man smiled again when he looked up at his face. He''s wearing shades and he had a box on his hand.


    "How may I help you?" He asked and show his full body to him and he scanned the men outside.


    "Well¡ªI am here¡­ to¡­"


    "Make your guards step out if you wanted to talk. At least ten steps away from you. I wanted to see that they don''t have guns with them."


    He nodded and then he signed his men. They take ten steps away from him as they show their inner coats that they have no guns.


    "Well?" Stanley gesture to him.


    "I am here to deliver a gift." He said with a big smile.


    "Hmm. Who are you?" He asked again.


    "I''m Adrian Lebedov."


    "Ah, Russian." He crossed his arms. "But you have a very outstanding American ent."


    "I lived in America since I was five and somehow, I adopt it." He said and smiled at him.


    "Stop smiling. What do you want?"


    "Here." He extended the box to him.


    "Do you know who I am?" He didn''t ept the box and asked him again. He opened his mouth to answer.


    "Stanley Mondragon." He said.


    "What the fuck, Steven!" A man makes them all stopped. He''s good looking as Stanley and looked like Stanley. "How did you manage to befriend a big-time man." Steven pulled Freya with him.


    "So, you aren''t Stanley Mondragon?" Adrian got confused between the two.


    "Yeah. He''s Steven Mondragon." Steven said to fuck with the man''s mind. "Uhh," He bit his lip. "And you are?"


    "I''m Adrian Lebedov."


    "Ah," He nodded. "So, what do you want from me?" He asked.


    Freya scanned them one by one stealthily.


    "Well, I have a gift. It''s meant for Lady Selina, maybe you could send it to her for me?"


    "Ohh," Stanley nodded and stepped out. "He''s Steven and I''m Stanley," Stanley said. "What do you want from Selina?" He crossed his arms.


    "I wanted to meet her personally and woo her."


    "Very gentlemanly." Freya murmured and the man looked at her and then the Dragon ne that she''s wearing. "But I think you should take it back. Selina is already engaged."


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend." Steven pulled Freya. "Freya."


    Freya didn''t even smile at him. She only looked at the man straight into his eyes.


    "She''s engaged?" Adrian muttered.


    "Yup. All of the Mondragon girls are taken." Stanley said. "I''m sorry to say that."


    "Oh." He stepped back and looked down at his shoes like a kid.


    "How about the daughter of General Edmond?"


    Steven pouted with a frown and looked at Stanley.


    "Uhh, you sure about that?" Stanley said. "She''s not in good condition."


    "No. Not Kathleen¡­ I supposed that there''s another?"


    Steven and Stanley looked at each other, puzzled. They shrugged.


    "There''s only Kathleen," Steven told.


    He exhaled and looked at Freya once more.


    "Well, dude. Not my girl." Steven wrapped his arm around her possessively.


    "I¡ªI am sorry." He said. "If you wanted to woo Kathleen, then I think you have to get a pass from our grandfather. You know the rules, right?"


    Adrian nodded and give the box to Stanley. Stanley opened in to checked it. It''s bars of gold. Then heughed. He gave it back.


    "We don''t need that. We don''t sell ourdies in our family."


    "It''s a gift," Adrian said.


    "You are stupid, Mr. Lebedov." Freya said and took the box and gave it back to him. "If you want to woo a woman, do not give her such a gift. Maybe, others would want such things like gold diggers¡­"


    "Aren''t you?" Adrian asked. Freya smirked and Steven frowned at Adrian. Then Freyaughed as she tilted her head and shrugged.


    "Maybe, I am. But I rather dig for diamonds than golds." She said and entered the house. "Finished it, boys. I am hungry." Then she turned again to see Adrian to meet his eyes.


    Freya remained calm as she faced Adrian. The man''s family killed her family. He''s the heir and he''s part of it. But first, she needed to know his people inside the Dragon Empire. She''s very certain that they are going to kill Andromeda.


    "I''m sorry, Bro," Steven said to Adrian and shrugged. He entered Stanley''s house and grabbed Freya''s ass as he pulled her to him close and he sucked her lips shortly. "Stan, girls are hungry." He said.


    Stanley stepped back inside and looked at Adrian.


    "It''s nice meeting you, Adrian." He closed the gate and he turned on the rm. He watched Adrian looked at the camera and he capture that and send it to Andromeda.


    He followed them inside and pulled out the gun from his back and put it on safety. Then he ced it on the sliding door, and he closed the doors. He kept on monitoring the cars outside as it left the subdivision.


    He went to the kitchen where Freya is helping Luna preparing the breakfast. He looked at Steven who is watching Freya. Well, Freya is cool a while ago. The man outside is the heir of Eagle empire and she remained her coolness rather than attacking the man and killing him. The man''s family killed her family.


    Steven walked around the counter to Freya''s back and hugged her.


    "Babe, shall we go to the grocery? We keep on showing up on their house to eat." He muttered to her ear.


    Stanley kissed Luna''s forehead and helped her with cooking.


    ***


    Fin frowned as he listened to Freya about the man named Adrian Lebedov. He reached Selina''s small bump and get possessive of her as he listened to Freya''s words and a story about the handsome man of the Eagle Empire.


    "Don''t you dare say that he''s handsome." Fin gritted his teeth. Freyaughed on the other line.


    "He is handsome. Selina might fall for it." Freya kept onughing on the other line.


    "What is it?" Selina asked as she peeled the orange.


    "It''s nothing." Fin said and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you sure?" She frowned at him. He nodded and smiled at her.


    "I''ll talk to youter, Freya." He hung up and helped her peel the orange then he put it on the te.


    "Tell me." She smacked his chest with the back of her hand and he winced. If she only knew that even though his chest is hard, she got a heavy hand and it hurts a little. "Tell me, now!" She insisted.


    He cleared his throat and then adjust to his seat to face her.


    "Well, I received a letter meant for you, from the Eagle Empire. It''s probably from the Heir."


    "What does it say?" She asked as she looked at him.


    "He''s asking for your hand."


    "Huh." She nodded.


    "What does he look like?" She asked. "I am sure that they send you his photo. I want to see it." She demanded.


    Fin rolled his eyes and pulled out his phone and then he showed it to her. She took it and looked at the man as she bit her lip like a teenager.


    "Yeah, he''s handsome." He immediately snatched his phone back. "Hey!" She smacked his arm and reached the phone to admire the handsome guy.


    "You are hurting me right now, Selina." He growled.


    "I am just admiring the guy! It doesn''t mean anything at all!" She smacked him again. Damn, this woman is truly hurting him again. Mood. Well, he must get through it though it''s just her first trimester and in a few days, it will be her second trimester. He exhaled.


    Breathe, Fin.

 Chapter 309 - Crazy Pregnant Women Part 2

    Fin let her admire the handsome man. Then after a while, she gave it back to him.


    "He''s not that handsome." She finally said and throw his phone away. Fin sighed and then he finally smiled.??


    "Really?" He smirked and red at the asshole on his phone. He deleted the photo and then he moved close to her and hey on hisp and kissed her small bump. "He''s not that handsome?" He asked again.


    "Nope." She shook her head. "Grandpa is more handsome than him."


    "Oh." Fin thought that she would say that he was the handsome one but he''s disappointed again. "I thought you''re going to say that I am more handsome than him." He murmured.


    "You are more than anyone, Fin. That''s why I love you." She said and brushed his hair. He reached her hand and ced it to his chest where his heart is located.


    ***


    Andromeda stared outside the window. Her husband is doing it again. Using different guns to the suit. She reached the wine ss and sipped on it. She felt guilty. She shouldn''t be in this mission but it''s her responsibility. She''s the heiress of the Dragon Empire and she should be the one to protect their family. She''s should be the one to lead their army.


    If she wasn''t in this tight condition, she might be already pregnant and then they are raising babies. There will be no killing, and no one will that wanted to kill her because she''s the heiress. She sipped some air and her heart pained seeing how Zachary work hard just by thinking that she''s going to die and leave him.


    "That''s not going to happen." She said to herself. She needed to fight whatever tragic there is. She looked up as tears run down her cheek. "You survived a lot of things. You can''t let yourself die because of stupid people that wanted to kill you." She sipped again to her wine and then looked at her husband again. "I''m sorry, Zach. For hurting you." She sniffled and wiped away her tears.


    She sat down on her chair and then she fills the ss again with wine and she continue sipping on it and then she turned on herputer and continue to work. She drank and work until the door opened and her husband smiled at her. He frowned after seeing the empty bottle of wine.


    "Hey!" She waved at him.


    "Why are you drinking at this hour? It''s almost lunch and¡ªdamn it!" He strode fast toward her and reached her flushed face. "What''s wrong, love?"


    "Nothing. I was just¡ªI feel like drinking and working so¡ª" She hup and then she giggles. "Oops."


    "Are you sure?"


    She nodded and then she pulled him and wrapped her arms around his waist and shoved her face.


    "My poor baby." He patted her head. "You hungry?"


    "Hmm." She unwrapped herself to him and raise her arms like a child. He smiled and reached her by her underarm and pull her. She wrapped herself around him like a ko and he took her out of the room.


    "I just learned that you are very consistent." She said and kissed his neck.


    "How did you learn that?" He asked with a grin.


    "Well, I watched you a while ago on thewn."


    "And then?"


    "Zach, I promise you. No matter what¡­ I will survive. I have you and I want us to enjoy each other for long and build our own family."


    "We will." He kissed her lips. "I''ll protect you no matter what."


    "Thank you." She exhaled and snuggled to his neck. "I am sleepy."


    "Then I''ll take you to bed."


    Before he reached their bedroom, she''s already sleeping. He gently put her down and covered the nket to her. He sat beside her and caressed her hair. His wife worries too much.


    "We will build our family. I am just waiting for you to be ready." He kissed her forehead and then he went to take a shower, so he could join her to bed.


    ***


    Stanley dodged the slippers that Luna threw to him. She became even more pissed as she held her 25 weeks old stomach. Her face is tomato and she''s so angry as she clenched his phone. It had another notification and then she screamed at him and throw his phone to him as it hit his chest and eventually fall on the floor.


    "Ow." He rubbed his chest and then he reached the phone to check it and his damn exes are sending nudes and telling him that they missed him. His exes are crazy and horny. They have totally no one that''s why they wanted to crash into his house. He at least had a yful rtionship with them for two days or one. He tried hard to fuck with them after he broke up with Luna, but no one turned him on.


    Her phone started ringing and Luna grabbed it immediately and answer it.


    "Stan¡­" The sound of moaning girl. "Stan, please? I know that you are also bored. We can y. Besides, I am already tested."


    "Okay. Come to our house." Luna smirked. "Go in here and I''ll show you how to get a bald head."


    "Who the fuck is this?" The girl scowl on the other line.


    "This is just his pregnant fianc¨¦e and I am so fucking pissed right now. Don''t let me see your face around or else¡ªI''ll peel you alive and bald that hair of yours!" She shouted.


    "Babe! Calm down. It''s bad for our baby." Stanley is about to reach her stomach, but she smacked his hand away.


    "Don''t you dare touch me, Stanley!" She scolded. "If I see this bitch lingering around you¡­ I swear! I will make sure that this woman regrets sending you nudes."


    "Babe! I was about to block her."


    She ended the call and scroll the lewd photos of the woman. He took it away and deleted it all. He gently pulled her to his embrace and kissed her neck.


    "Babe, don''t be mad, please." He rubbed her big stomach. "Don''t stress out. It''s bad for our baby."


    She breathed in and out to calm herself. Stanley hugged her more and keep kissing her.


    "I already dispatch them from my life. You and our baby only matter to me."


    "Good. If you cheated on you¡ªyou know what will happen." She threatened him. He smiled and kissed her forehead. He couldn''t possibly cheat on the woman that he ever loved in his life. She''s not perfect. She''s not a model-like beauty. But she''s beautiful inside and out.


    "Don''t be silly. I love you so much." He kissed her head. "How about Bibimbap?" He asked sweetly. "You love it right?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "That would be better. I also want hotpot." She murmured.


    "Okay!" He took her to the living room and opened the television. "Stay here. I''ll prepare everything."


    He has full of Korean ingredients and full of vegetables for this matter. He started chopping it fast and ready the hotpot and everything. His phone rung and it''s another woman again. He needed to change his number. He blocked the callers and then called Steven to bring him a new SIM Card in exchange for Korean foods that he will settle.


    "Don''t worry. Freya and I are on our way!"


    Steven is just a few blocks away from his house. He came up and then he disabled the security rm and let him in first. Then he used his tablet to enable it again. They brought beers and meat to grill. Good. Steven greeted Luna and once that Steven is in the kitchen Stanley immediately walked around him.


    "I nearly died a while ago." Stanley murmured.


    "Why?" Steven asked with creased brows. "And why are we whispering?"


    "Luna nearly killed me when there''s my ex sending nudes to me and hell¡ªshe burst out."


    "It''s normal for her to burst out," Freya said and smacked Stanley on the back of his head. "Go and finished cooking whatever you are cooking. I am starving." She left the kitchen.


    "Is she pregnant as well?" Stanley asked his brother. He shook his head.


    "Nope. She''s taking pills and then I have used a damn condom."


    "Oh. Bad for you." Stanley gave him a pitying look.


    He helped him and took out the grilling pan so he could grill the ribs that he marinated a few days ago.


    "Whatever the tantrums of a pregnant woman are¡­ you have to handle it. Do not call them crazy or something. Just spoil them and everything will be better."


    Steven nodded as he thought of Freya getting pregnant. He doesn''t want to miss a single of it. From trimester to the second trimester until to the third trimester. He wanted to be there no matter what. Damn, just dreaming of being a dad makes his heart flutter. Also, with the woman, he loves so much.


    Freya came up to check on the foods again and Steven wrapped his arms around her and kissed her top head.


    "You hungry?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She said and frowned with his actions.

 Chapter 310 - Crazy Pregnant Women Part 3

    Zachary rubbed his sleepy eyes to check theint messages of Fin and Stanley from their private group chat. Heughed at how they spoil their women despite their craziness during pregnancy. He nced at Andromeda who is sleeping like a baby. His very own baby. He bent down to kiss her forehead.


    He sighed. If she''s only pregnant, she might be crazier than the two pregnant women. Then, his phone chimes again as James join the conversation. He also shared how Natalie keep on crying over something. She''s very emotional at everything. She cried over the bird thatnded on their room that got hurt.??


    Heughed a little and then looked down at his wife. Well, she promised him that they are going to build their own family. That includes babies. So, if she''s ready, she will take a test to see if she could get pregnant again. Then, if not¡ªthey must at least try and try.


    ***


    Freya kept on eating like a pregnant woman with Luna. Steven gaped at her appetite. Yeah, he hasn''t fed her well. Besides, Stanley''s cooking is so much better than his. Stanley looked at Freya and to him.


    "Are you sure that you aren''t pregnant?" Stanley asked Freya. Freya frowned at him.


    "Hell no! It''s because of the damn pills that I am taking." She scolded. "Damn those pills." She murmured.


    "That exins," Luna said. "I also have a big appetite back then when I am taking pills. That''s why I get fat and Stanley would look other asses." Luna sneered at him. Stanley is a little surprised. He never did that. Well¡ªmaybe once or twice.


    "Babe! I just nced at them. No onepares to you. Okay?" He fed her more.


    "But still you look at them."


    "Ugh." He looked up and exhaled. "Luna, I was thinking of you when I looked at them."


    "Oh, really?" She said sardonically.


    "Okay¡­ I am done with this discussion." He muttered. Luna ignored him and continue eating.


    "This is fun to watched," Freya whispered to Steven who agreed with her.


    ***


    Dmitri sat down on the bamboo made sofa and she straddled to him. He wrapped his arms around her waist as she snuggled to his neck. She yawned. She''s been feeling so sleepy these past three days. He bit his lip to avoid grinning like an idiot. He''s been working her out in bed and everywhere on the beach and she would end up losing her energy.


    He turned on the television to watch the news about the cure that will soon be in the market. People reached in anti-bodies are donating their blood. Soon enough, the lockdown will be over. But still, he doesn''t want her to get exposed. Soon enough, she will get pregnant and he needed to add up something for her security. Now that Adrian Lebedov visited Stanley and he thinks that he wouldn''t just go after Selina but to Agatha.


    At this moment, they are probably nning on killing him just to take his wife. But that''s not going to happen. He will let them underestimate him. He will finish them all. He needs to. Not only because Eagle killed his family but there''s Agatha. The love of his life and she is his life. Soon, they will have a baby and he will not risk them again.


    "I will let you rest my love." He murmured to her ear. "Later, you know our activity."


    She giggled that vibrates through his body.


    "I know. I won''t get tired of our activity. But now¡­ I am super sleepy."


    "Sleep tight." Hey down on the sofa with her on top of him. He watched the television to sink in information about the update of the pandemic.


    ***


    Natasha reached the small vacuum to clean up the mattress and a few specks of dust around. She sneezed from the dust and James came up and frowned at her.


    "Did you forgot to wear the mask?" he opened the drawer and put a mask on her. "You need to wear them when you wanted to clean something." He scolded.


    "Sorry." She adjusted the mask.


    "The maid can do that." He took the vacuum away.


    "It''s fine. I don''t have anything to do."


    James sighed. Well, he''s letting his wife do whatever she wanted to do for her not to get bored. He put down the vacuum and hugged her from behind as he strokes her stomach. She smiled. The bump isn''t that visible but soon enough it will grow bigger since it''s twins.


    "Let the dusting to the maids. How about we go out and have a walk around the area?"


    "Okay."


    James took her out to their wide forest-like garden. He then took her to the biggest tree and smiled at her.


    "I am nning a treehouse here for our twins."


    "I think that''s great." She nodded.


    "And, I am getting a male secretary." He told.


    "But, what about your female secretary?" She frowned.


    "I am transferring her to other departments. Her skills are more needed for that. She''s going to level up."


    "And I am still your assistant, right?" She smiled just to make sure of her work to him. He reached her face.


    "I don''t need an assistant. I need a wife more." He kissed her lips.


    "Oh¡ªwait." She frowned at him.


    "I don''t want you to work for me anymore. I want you to stay with our children." James reached her face. "Darling, I know that it''s hard. But you are Mrs. Mondragon. I am safe with you. You assist me with everything, and I admire that. But you know that it will be hard for me to requests something about work."


    She sniffled. She''s crying again. James sighed.


    "Darling. It''s not like that. You can work afterbor and when our babies are old enough."


    "You are firing me?" She started crying.


    "No." he hugged her. "You are my secretary and assistant enough while I am working. But I want to spoil you more. I don''t want you to get stressed overwork. Just focus on our babies. I will take care of everything."


    "But I still want to assist you with the schedules andmunications." She wiped her tears and snots.


    James had it wrong. Damn it. He kissed her forehead.


    "Okay. How about¡ªyou can do whatever you want but you must promise not to get hurt and get stress. It''s for our babies. Okay?"


    She nodded at him.


    "I''ll let you work a little. Just a little."


    She pouted at him. Damn it. He loves that pouts. He kissed her lips. He nced at his clock. Well, fuck work. He finished it for the week, and he needed to spoil her. He carried her gently and she wrapped her arms around him and shove her face to his neck.


    "Don''t fire me. Okay?"


    "Darling. No one is firing you. You are Mrs. Mondragon. Understand?"


    "Are you scolding me?" She sniffled and looked up at him with teary.


    "Baby, no." He sighed. Damn, it''s harder than he thought. Damn those hormones.


    He entered the room and the maids already tidy up everything in a short time. Then he put her down to the bed and removed her slippers.


    "Stay." She adjusted a little to give him space.


    He went to the small cab and pull out the ss bottle. He gave it to her so she could hydrate. He then removed his clothes leaving his boxers and he pulled the covers andy beside her. She put away the ss bottle and admire his sexy body. She pillowed on his chest and hugged him tightly.


    "James, I will get fatter¡­"


    "You are still as sexy as hell in my eyes." He kissed her forehead. She pouted at him. "I love you." He kissed her nose. "So, whatever in that big mind of yours¡­ don''t let it eat your happiness."


    "I love you too." She kissed his lips. He froze and stared at her beautiful tantalizing eyes. Did she just say it? He''s been eager to hear her say it. He pulled her tightly and kissed her top head. She wasn''t that good at words and he knows that she loved him.


    "I love you." He said it again and just as he thought, he heard the sweetest response.


    "I love you more."


    "Baby, you are just making me horny."


    She giggled and gently caressed his abdominal down to his hard one. She bit her lip as she looked up at him.


    "I am trying to hold myself."


    "I want you, too. Don''t hold it."


    "I am trying not to crush our babies."


    "You won''t crush them. We already had talked about this. The doctor even said that it''s good, but we must use safe positions."


    James admired her beautiful face first and then he sat up and she did as well. He helped her removed her dress and since she''s not wearing any bras, it''s easy for him to remove thest cover that''s getting on their way. He looked down at the small bump that is growing. He''s d that he found her. He kissed her forehead.


    "You ready?" He grinned at her. She nodded at him.

 Chapter 311 - I Only Belong To You Part 1

    Dmitri looked down at the small towel that is covering his big buddy down there. Then he looked at Agatha who pped her hands and grinned at him. She reached her ponytail and tie her hair into a big bun. She reached her paintbrush and bit her lower lip.


    "Damn it. You are so sexy." She said and shook her head so she could focus on her painting.??


    "Love, why do I have to only cover my sexiest part with this little piece of cloth?" He asked.


    "That''s because I don''t want anyone to see that part. That only belongs to me." She said like a real spoiled brat.


    He smiled wide and justy on the reclined chair and cover that part with a piece of cloth.


    She started sketching the shape of his body and the pose. She already memorized every part of his body. She had sketched it many times and now¡ªshe wanted to paint him. She wanted to put the real Dmitri in the canvass.


    She''s focused on painting but if she only knew how hard it was for Dmitri to keep it up as he looked at her with passion. He''s also hard down there and he doesn''t want to let her lose her concentration.


    What is he going to do then? He can''t hold himself when ites to her.


    In the middle of her painting, he got up from the reclined chair and put away the cloth. Then he strode to her. She''s too focused on putting every detail that she didn''t notice that he got up. She gasped when he pulled her from her seat, and he put away the brush.


    "Dmitri!" She squealed. He put her down on the ground and then pinned her on the wall.


    "Do you know that I stayed hard in that awful seat with a boner for thirty minutes?"


    She chewed her lower lip as she looked down at his saluting cock. She looked at him shyly then she giggled. Dmitri sighed and caressed a few strands of curly that loses from her sexy messy bun.


    "I want it inside me, husband."


    He pulled her up and she wrapped her legs around him. He squeezed her butt and slid it inside her. She bit her lower lip as she bounced from his thrust. Dmitri''s eyes are focused on her as he grunted multiple times while thrusting to her. She closed her eyes and let the pleasurable feeling that''s building up on her lower part.


    He shoved his face to the crook of her neck and licked and sucked the sensitive part. She moaned near to his ear and he increased his speed.


    "I love you so much¡­" She murmured. He groaned. She''s getting tighter and then she spasms. He continued until she''s done with her first orgasm. He wasn''t done with her. He took her to the reclined chair andy her down. "I want more." She said in her innocent voice. He kissed her lips lightly.


    He continued thrusting to her until she reached her second orgasm and he followed her. They stayed at each other''s embrace.


    "I am not done on my painting." She said and traces her fingertips to the visible veins of his biceps.


    "We can do something about that. You know that I''ll keep bothering you." He gave her a few kisses on her face. "You hungry?" He suddenly asked. She pouted at him.


    "Yeah."


    "What do you want to eat then?" He gently pulled out and he reached his boxers.


    "Tsk. I don''t know." She sat up and tidy her shirt.


    "Do you miss home?" He asked as he slid into his boxers and rubbed her beautiful legs.


    "Nope. Not really." She shook her head and hold his hand. "If I get pregnant, we can''t be close like this, right? You''ll be out doing missions and businesses¡­"


    "I''ll focus on business and leading our army. I am the boss, so I''ll decide where I give my time."


    She pouted at him and make that kitty eyes. His weakness. He can''t disagree with everything she wanted like he''s under her spell.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll focus on you and our uing baby." He reached her stomach. "You and our baby are my priority. I can do multiple tasks and besides, there''s my sister and Fin." He smiled just thinking about them. He''s not alone at all.


    "Okay." She moved closer to him and snuggled to him.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. No matter the big responsibility that I have¡ªI always belong to you." He kissed her top head.


    "I love you." She rubbed his beautiful chest. "But I am hungry. Now, I want grilled meat."


    "Oh." He nodded. "Beers?" He asked. She nodded. He checked the calendar. It wasn''t even a month. So maybe she''s not pregnant yet and their baby is still processing.


    "Just a little beer. Okay?" He patted her head.


    "Okay!" She kissed his lips. "I will finish my painting."


    "I''ll prepare to marinate the beef and pork." He kissed her lips again.


    Dmitri started chopping as he checked his emails and using his earpiece as it was read to him out loud. He nodded and continue chopping. He nced at the clock and finished the sauce. Then he put all the meat on the container.


    His phone rung and he checked the iing call. He answered it immediately.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, we received information that Eagle is building apany in the country. The bid started a few days ago for the building, led by Adrian Lebedov."


    Dmitri sighed and looked up. What are they nning at this moment?


    "Okay. Feed me with more details."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." He hung up and put down the knife. He wasn''t angry at all. "Well, he can build apany in this country but not messed up with me and my wife."


    ***


    Andromeda frowned at the report. It''s frigging lockdown and Adrian Lebedov had bought a building to build his ownpany in their country. Well, she should monitor him. He better not mess with him or anyone in the family or else¡ªit will be a war between them.


    "Tea." Zachary put down the tea in front of her. "Why are you suddenly stressed?" He asked as he went behind her and massaged her tense shoulders.


    "Adrian Lebedov, heir of the Eagle Empire is building apany in the country."


    "Hmm." He kept massaging her tense shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "He''s expanding and it''s bad news because it''s a threat." She sighed and rxes.


    "Hmm." He kissed her top head. "What do you want me to do then?"


    "Just keep on massaging me." She demanded. "I''ll let Dmitri handle it." She closed her eyes and rxes.


    "Let''s go to the spa room. I''ll treat you." He grinned at her.


    "Okay! Carry me then." She lifted her arm and he carried her to the spa room.


    ***


    James twisted his lips as he stared at the advertisement of Eagle Corporation. They are moving to the Philippines to share their food and service. They also donate 1 million euros for the pandemic and it''s not that bad.


    "What''s wrong?" Natalie asked as she put down the tray. A cup of coffee and dark chocte cookies that she baked for his snack.


    "Nothing. Eagle Corporation is building a five-star Pub."


    "Pub?" She asked and then she pushed the swivel chair and sat on hisp.


    "Yes. Dmitri has lots of Clubs and Bars and Pubs in the Philippines, also in Korea and China."


    "Isn''t Dmitri your youngest uncle?" She murmured.


    "Yup. I think this Eagle doesn''t know that they arepeting to a Phoenix."


    "What''s with the Eagle and Phoenix?" She asked as she yawned and rested on his chest.


    "It''s a long history, baby. But I think¡ªthis is good news." He told and hold her.


    "Try the cookies." She said excitedly and reached the te. He took a piece of cookie and then bite on it. He chewed carefully and the dark chocte vor just exploded to his mouth. "I use real chocte on it. Toblerone and m&ms."


    "It''s so good, baby." He kissed her lips and continue eating it. She leaned on him.


    "d that you like it." She yed on his corbone and then his bare chest. "What would happen if they collided?"


    "It''s bad news."


    "Would it affect thepany?"


    "It''s a big possibility."


    "Then you will be too busy at those times?"


    "Yeah. I might be. But I have you, so I''ll limit of being busy at work and focus on you."


    She grinned at him.


    "Yeah? Could you do that?" She asked as she looked at him with dreamy eyes.


    "I will." He kissed her lips.


    "Yeah." She pouted at him and lean on his chest and she stroke her tummy. "Twins are hard to raise and thebor as well. I need your full support on this."


    "I''ll settle it." He told. He already had Steven and Stanley to back him up when herbores. He will focus on her and for their baby.

 Chapter 312 - I Only Belong To You Part 2

    Ellen nced at Andel who is busy helping on nting new cabbage and carrots. He looked so sexy and yummy, shirtless and sweating. If she could only make love to him there but there are eyes around. Anyway, she needed to stop thinking about that and making a new recipe for her restaurants and caf¨¦s.


    She took the tumbler that she readied for him and she opened the cap and gave it to him. He took it with a smile as he drank half of it. She reached the towel and patted it on his sweaty forehead and neck. Andel watched her do that and his eyes are burning down to her like he''s already stripping that sundress and making love to her down the ground.??


    "You can always have me during the night." She murmured and she tiptoed, wrapped her arms around his nape to pull him down and kissed his lips. He held his waist and kissed her back shortly.


    "I know." He winked.


    "I''m going to make some snacks."


    "Hmm." He kept his eyes on her. Damn it. He''s damn hard and it''s been a while. They are too busy distributing the vegetables and fruits and then nting. At night, they both fall asleep because they are tired to make love.


    She walked back inside the house and then he continued renting it again. He couldn''t get her off his head. Damn that woman! She''s always driving him crazy. He put down all the tools and said that he''s going to help her prepare the snacks. He followed her inside and the first thing he saw was her butt. She''s bent down the fridge to get something.


    That beautiful legs and her dress is lifting a little but it''s not enough. He wanted to see full of it. He walked around and then he grabbed her hips and pressed her butt to his crotch. She nced at him with a grin.


    "So, you finally decided that it''s been a week since west have sex?"


    "It''s only three days baby." He pulled her up and lifted her as he settled her on the barstool. He locked the door so no one could enter, and he will do it in the kitchen with her. He spread her legs and pushed her panties on the other side. He found her already wet, so he pushed himself to her tight core. "Oh¡­ fuck." He murmured and kissed her lips. "You are so tight, baby."


    She swallowed her moaned and hold on him tightly as she held up her thighs.


    ***


    Andel reached the towel tissue and wiped off his mess. Then he carried her upstairs and put her down to bed. He removed her dress and her panties. Since she''s not wearing any bra, it was easy for him to attack her breasts.


    "Should we take a bath?" She asked as she caressed his abdomen.


    "Yup." He carried her to the bathroom and make love again and then he bathed her.


    "We should probably prepare the snacks." She said after she dressed up.


    "Hmm." He took his tablet and checked the news. He followed her downstairs to prepare the snacks and it didn''t take long when she thought of strawberry and chocte cookie bar with a sandwich.


    He helped her with the sandwich while she''s putting the tray on the oven for the cookies.


    "When should we get married?" She suddenly asked. He nced at her ring while she''s putting tomatoes and lettuce on the sandwich.


    "When do you want?" He asked. "We can elope somewhere after this lockdown."


    "I want a proper wedding."


    "Okay." He nodded at her. She sighed.


    "I still can''t introduce you to my parents because of your damn mission."


    "Don''t worry. We can elope anytime and then maybe introductions will beter. Then we can set a proper wedding after my mission if you want."


    "I want a proper wedding first." She pouted at him. He sighed and nodded. He kissed her temple.


    "n for it and we will talk about the date."


    "But I am sure that we won''t get married this year since Agatha just had her wedding."


    "Yeah, next year or so?" He asked. She thought about it. "Next year will be James''s wedding, then Selina and Stanley? Damn it! It''s fully booked. We can''t get married when your cousins are getting married."


    "Yeah. Let them get married first then I think, Moira wanted to get married after two years or so."


    "Pregnant women should get married first then," Ellen said in a low voice.


    "You have a long time to wait," Andel said and checked his timeline on his mind. "Well, we also have a long time to n for a grand wedding." He said. She didn''t smile at all.


    "I only want a simple wedding."


    "Simple yet grand?" He asked her. "Baby, I have lots of money." He hugged her from behind and kissed her top head.


    "Yup." She nodded. "You surely have." She leaned on him. "Let''s finished this so they could eat."


    Andel knows that she wanted to get married as soon as possible. But there are more of his rtives lining up to get married. He can''t get married in the same year as them. Damn. Why does Stanley have to impregnate Luna before marrying her? Why does James need to elope in Vegas and why does his grandfather wanted them to get married in the country again?


    "Baby, don''t be sad, huh." He kissed her cheek.


    "Well, I can do something about that."


    His phone chimes and he checked it. His boss is calling. He kissed her cheek and he excused himself to answer the call.


    She finished the sandwich and put it all in the tray and soon enough, her cookies are done.


    Ellen just wanted to settle down. The truth was, she doesn''t want him to get involved in any mission and just focus on his hobby. She had few restaurantsing up for franchising and she can provide for them. Besides, he''s also an heir and he had money and investments. There''s no problem with money at all. The only problem is, how are they going to settle down without any worries?


    Her brothers still don''t know whom she is dating and Andel wanted to keep a low profile. Andel came shortly and helped her deliver the snacks outside. They thank them and Andel took her hand as and take her inside.


    "Baby, soon we will leave the farm."


    "Oh, yeah?" She rose her brows.


    "Baby, after lockdown, we need to go back to our daily life. But it''s okay if you wanted to stay here. In that way, you''ll be away from the virus and crowds."


    "Few restaurants are waiting for me."


    "I know." He patted her head. "Let''s just stay for a while but we can''t stay forever."


    She hugged his waist tightly and looked up at him like an innocent child. Andel stared down at her lips as he remembered how that beautiful mouth of her wrapped around his cock. He looked up and exhaled.


    "Damn it."


    "What?" He threw her arms around him and then he picked her up like a sack of rice. He held the back of her knees and smacked her pretty butt. "Ow!" He carried her upstairs to their room and tossed her to the bed. She giggled and then he removed her slippers and ripped her panties. "Andel!" She squealed at him. "I am losing all of my underwear because of you!"


    "Then it''s good." He pulled her legs and spread it. He kissed her ankle down to her inner thighs. She moaned and watched him do it between her legs.


    She exhaled and bit her lower lip.


    "Andel¡­" She moaned as his tongue and mouth worked down there. He continued and he looked like a hungry caveman.


    ***


    Andel caressed her hair as she rested on his chest. Well, two mind-blowing rounds and multiple orgasms tired her much. She breathed as she caressed a t ripped stomach and looked up at him.


    "You''ll have loads of work after lockdown."


    "Hmm. Probably."


    "Then, staying here¡­ we should probably do things we always do."


    "Hmm?" He looked up her, puzzled. She sat up and pushed the covers then she grinned at him as she bent down to his lower part and took it to her mouth. He gasped as he immediately gets hard from her actions.


    Damn, his fantasy a while ago be real and she''s doing it like an expert. He didn''t know that men have a g-spot and she''s targeting that without even knowing. How can she be his very own porn star? He kept caressing her hair and patting her head letting her have her way.


    And every time she opened her eyes, it''s so innocent and seductive at the same time. How can she do that? He curses under his breath and then he closed his eyes.


    "Baby, I aming." He murmured. "I want it to her breasts."


    She hummed and it just increased his arousal. He groaned and looked at her. She popped it out from her beautiful mouth and stroke it as it jetted to her chin and breasts like a fountain.


    "You little brat." He growled and pulled her to devour that mouth for himself.

 Chapter 313 - Dmitris Sneaky Move

    He watched his wife eat with a big appetite. He only gave her a small amount of beer and reced it with juice. He must''ve tired her too much. Well, tonight he''s going to give her a little break. From four rounds to two rounds. It''s enough.


    He reached the tissue and wiped away the sauce from her mouth.??


    "Careful. Eat slowly." He told and grilled more pieces of meat.


    "It''s very delicious." She said.


    "Mixed it with vegetables." He took a piece of meat and wrapped it around with lettuce and with pickles that he made two days ago. She opened her mouth and let him tuck it to her mouth. She chewed it carefully and nodded.


    After she chewed it well, she reached the juice and sipped it.


    "Just how many foreign dishes you know how to cook?" She asked.


    "I know most Asian foods."


    "Hmm." She nodded. "You know some European foods as well?"


    "Yes. I continue learning all of it."


    "Why?" She asked him. "Why are you good at cooking?" She asked and moved closer to him.


    He smiled at her and then he grilled more of meat.


    "After I be an orphan I starved and after I was adopted by father, I was almost living on my own. I cook on my own and eat on my own. He rarely came to eat with me. I was a secret that he must keep for me to be able to keep safe."


    "You never had dinner with Aaron and Edmond?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Father has to protect me no matter what."


    Agatha felt bad for those times. But now, at least he won''t eat alone.


    "Cooking and experimenting bes my hobby."


    "And how did you earn so much?"


    "Father had managed to transfer my parent''s funds to me in a very sneaky way since he''s a friend of the familywyer. I use it to build my business and bought properties secretively. I invested in the country club. Then, make a tiny pub with my very own recipes¡­ It wasn''t hard at all. After my mission, I have nothing to do but to manage my businesses¡­"


    "The bar that I got drugged¡ªyou were there."


    "I had somehow foreseen that moment."


    "Hmm. Weird." She moved close to him again and snuggled to him.


    "The novel that you are currently writing and the sketches¡­ how did you know all of it?"


    "I¡ªI happened to dream about it. I like the heartbreaking story and the love between them is undying although they happened to be separated from each other." She said and thought about it more. It''s more vivid on her memories like she saw it. "Why did you say that it already happened to someone?"


    "The exact thing is someone''s story."


    "Oh. So, it''s true that you could foresee the future?"


    "Catastrophic future." He nodded.


    "Hmm." She nodded. "Then our baby will also have that kind of thing?"


    "Possibly."


    "Do we need to make a lot of babies so they could save the world?"


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    "Not really." He smiled at her.


    "You needed an heir." She said.


    "I need an heir. But I must finish this war. I don''t want you and our children to get hurt. I promise you that."


    She bit her lip.


    "Okay. But you muste back to me always. Whatever you had gotten yourself into."


    "I will."


    "Good." She reached another meat and tucked it on the lettuce. "If you didn''te back to me in a good condition, I will fucking kill you myself."


    "Yes, boss."


    After their big meal, they clean up and they walked around the beach. She rubbed her stomach and burp again.


    "Wow¡­ I was so full." She murmured. He smiled and kissed her hand.


    ***


    He cleaned up the whole house while she''s sleeping. He needed to let her rest for tonight''s continuation of their baby-making. His phone chimes and he answered.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, I think they are franchising their Food Business."


    Dmitri stopped and heughed. He sighed and nodded.


    "Okay. Okay. Great." He smirked. "Let them build theirpany."


    "What are you nning?"


    "It''s not like they came to our country in a very illegal way. Right? Don''t worry, I will settle this on my own. He better not touches my wife."


    "We will keep close monitoring, sir."


    "Thank you." He smirked as he hung up. He opened the sliding door and inhale the sea breeze. He needed to finish the bad blood between their family or rather kill them all so they would stop on whatever craziness they had in mind before they killed thousands of people.


    He closed the sliding door and he went to their room. She''s sleeping soundly. He pressed his lips to her lips. He went to the bathroom to take a quick bath so he could join her. He just got out of the bathroom after his bath and he found her sitting on the bed with teary eyes.


    "Agatha?" He strode fast to her and she immediately knelt on the bed to hug him. She started sobbing and he held her back and the back of her head. "What''s wrong?"


    "I¡ª" She cried and cried. He waited for her to calm down and then after she''s calm, he caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. "I just got a bad dream." She murmured.


    "What dream?" He asked. He needed to know. He''s sure that she''s seeing something since he had mated with her multiple times.


    "There is this guy¡ªhe took me from you, and he killed you." She cried again.


    Dmitri knows that it wasn''t just a dream. It''s a warning. He hugged her and kissed her top head.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. No one is going to take you from me. I won''t let that happen." He said it like a curse, his eyes fierce. He vowed to her, that he''s going to protect her even if it cost his life. He vowed that she will always be safe even he''s dead. He just bought insurance for her. Three assassin empires will kill just to protect her and their children. That''s how much he loves her.


    "You promise that?" She looked up at her with teary eyes. He wiped her tears away and nodded at her.


    "I promise." He sealed it with a kiss on her lips and he hugged her tightly.


    They stayed at each other''s arm until he finally said that they need to eat again. She only nodded and let himfort her with foods. He put his pants on first as he carried her downstairs to the breakfast stool.


    "So, what do you want to eat for today?" He asked cheerily.


    "Hmm. About your restaurants¡­ can you serve me something¡ªAh¡ªI don''t know. The one that I haven''t tried yet?"


    "Hmm." He thought for a while and he nodded. "It will be very spicy. But I can make it less spicy for you."


    "Hmm. Spicy is fine with me." She nodded.


    Agatha watched him cook, topless with any apron in front of him. Damn it. She can never get tired of watching her husband like this. He''s so oozing hot and every woman might droll over him. Well, she''s the only one that could droll over him.


    She reached her phone and took a short clip of her husband cooking for him like an expert chef. Then she posted it on her profile with the caption.


    "My Chef and my Dearest Husband. I love you."


    She smiled as she posted it and got lots of likes from her friends. Thenments if she''s married? She didn''t reply to any of them and just watched him cook for her. She''s finally living happily. She doesn''t have to show perfection every time she will be in socialite parties. She doesn''t need to watch out of hernguage. She can curse everything she wanted. He''s letting her and said that it''s sexy even when she''s pissed.


    It takes thirty minutes for him to prepare it all and then he settled it on the table and served her well. She reached the tissue towel to wiped off his sweats and she received a sweet kiss from him.


    "This is Chilli Crab and then Oyster Omelet." He said as he introduced it one by one. She licked her lips.


    He prepared the rice since it will be good for the Chilli Crab. She got a good appetite and while she''s eating, he made a few connections on transporting the cure that theirboratory had created with antibodies. It''s FDA approved and the government also approved it. He''s giving it for free and once themunity is back to normal, all of his businesses will also be back to normal.


    He will be ready to tour her around each of the store that he owned and cooked for her. He imagined that she''s pregnant and eat with the foods that he cooked. Damn, he can''t wait to be a father soon. He can''t wait for her to get pregnant.


    Of course, he need help to clear out the virus from the country first. In that way, he could pamper her around and show her around.

 Chapter 314 - New Start Part 1

    <strong>3 Months Later</strong>


    Zachary went to their walk-in closet and smiled at the suit that his wife prepared for her. He put it on and then he sprayed a little perfume and then reached the lip moisturizer that his wife set for him so his lips won''t dry. Then, he strode to the bed. He bent down to kiss her lips and sucked her lower lip a little. It woke her up shortly and she opened her heavy eyes.??


    "Hey." He murmured. "I hate to leave but I need to go to work."


    "Hmm." She lifted her arms and he hugged her tightly didn''t care if it crumpled his suit. "I love you."


    "I love you more."


    "Sorry that I didn''t make breakfast."


    He chuckled and kissed her ear.


    "It''s okay. I work you out until two. You deserve a beauty sleep. Sleep more." He gently pushed her down and kissed her lips.


    "Awh." She pouted at him.


    "I''ll see you tonight?" He asked.


    "I''ll make you lunch." She said andy back and pull the covers. "But still I have to sleep."


    "Okay." He patted her head and kissed her forehead. "I''m leaving."


    "Take care." She murmured.


    Once that they reached hispany, he smiled at the sanitation spray as the car entered the parking area. He nodded at it and checked on how the employees entered the office. There''s also a ss room that blows warm air used for sanitation.


    His inventions didn''t go to any waste now, he''s selling it around the world. He checked his emails and then he entered his office. Everything is going back to normal and he''s afraid that something bad is going to happen to his beloved wife. But that will surely need to wait.


    His secretary entered his office and told him about his schedules for the day. He told her that he won''t be epting any lunch appointment with anyone but with his wife. She takes note of all of it.


    ***


    Freya is checking each restaurant that her brother owns, and he also puts one of it under her name though someone is managing it. Not just the restaurant. The Club that she asked for is also doing well. She nced at Fin.


    "Your Japanese friend is here?" She asked him. He nodded at her. His ten people that have been training in Japan had arrived in the country a month ago and they are working as guards in Selina''s house and one is disguised as a gardener and the other is her driver.


    "He''s old and he''s the one that trained them well. He''s legendary, just for your information." He murmured as he checked the new recipe that Ellen sent to him.


    Freya''s phone rung and she answered Steven''s phone call. She hasn''t been with him for two days and he kept on calling and calling. She''s busy monitoring new businesses that her brother gave to her.


    "I don''t want to hear anymore¡ª"


    "You need toe to Stanley''s. Luna is having contractions and damn!" There are background noises. "Don''t worry, Luna. I already called the doctor." He said. "Hurrye here. Baby ising!"


    "Oh¡ªokay." Freya stood and gather her things. "We need to visit Stanley''s house. Luna is giving birth."


    "Wow!" Fin stood from his seat and looked at Selina who is busy eating the strawberries. "Darling, are youing?" he asked.


    "What?" She asked back.


    "Luna is giving birth."


    "Oh!" She stands carefully and held her big round stomach. He immediately grabbed her jacket and put it on her and helped her with her shoes.


    Fin helped her six months pregnant fianc¨¦e to the car and Freya drive it a little fast. Fin buckled up from the back and helped her as well, then he put big pillows around as he always does for her.


    ***


    Luna is trying to breathe in and out as what Stanley said. He already put her on the bed and settled everything. The doctor hasn''te yet and he''s her attending doctor. He had tried to be a midwife while he''s practicing during his college and had saved a woman who is about to give birth from the bus.


    "Ahh! Stan!" She screamed. Her face is red and she''s holding tight. She is in so much pain.


    "Don''t worry, baby! I am here." He called the doctor and the doctor said that there''s an ident that caused traffic. So, he has no other choice but to help her.


    He told Steven to prepare a basin with warm water and he did. Then he washed his hands carefully and dry it as he put the surgical gloves. He put a mask on him, and he kissed Luna''s forehead.


    "Help me with this, okay, love?" She nodded.


    Steven assisted him and do everything that they needed. Luna is lying on the bed delivery table. He helped her adjust her legs, spreading it and he turned on the lights over her. He set this up three months ago just in case. He wasn''tfortable with the hospitals at all. His wife needs afortable and safe one.


    Stanley entered and assist him. Then soon enough, his mother came to help. Steven stepped out and close the door.


    "Love, I want you to push as hard as you could."


    She held to his mother''s hand and she took out the towel and wiped off her sweat.


    ***


    Freya is a fast driver, but she knows well how to control it.


    "Careful!" Fin said to her.


    "Sorry." She slowed down a bit and drive wlessly. Soon, they reached the house and they rushed to the delivery room. Steven is standing there and pacing back and forth as he speaks on the phone.


    "Hey!" Freya said to get his attention. When he saw them, he exhaled and then he hugged her tightly. "What''s with the tension?" She asked.


    "The doctor is still away."


    "What?" Selina eximed. "Then who''s?" When she realized that Stanley had graduated, she nodded. "Oh."


    They heard Luna''s scream and Stanley''s cheer to her until there''s a silence for ten seconds. Then a cry of the baby is enough to know that the baby is safe.


    "You did well, love," Stanley said.


    After what seemed to be more minutes, Steven opened the door and Stanley stepped out the room to showed them the beautiful baby boy yawning. He wasn''t crying at all. Their heart melted as the baby boy blinked his baby blue eyes and fall asleep.


    "Hold the baby for me. I need to attend Luna." Steven took the baby carefully. Stanley went back inside.


    After a few minutes, Andrea, the twin''s mother came to take the baby.


    "You guys wait in the living room. I''ll just hold him for a sec while Luna is still recovering."


    Steven led them to the living room, and he followed Freya to the kitchen. She''s preparing some snacks and he hugged her from behind. Giving her kisses on her neck.


    "I missed you." He whispered to her ear.


    "I was busy checking a few kinds of stuff."


    "I know." He caressed her t stomach. "Let''s also have a baby."


    She nudged him.


    "No." She said coldly.


    "Please?" He pouted at her.


    "No." She said again. "Prepare the sandwiches."


    He didn''t let her go and he just leaned on her shoulders.


    "Stay with me tonight." He pleaded. "I had missed you so much."


    "I think I need to help you, sis." Fin came up and then he smacked Steven''s back.


    "Ow!" He winced.


    "Help on preparing the sandwiches than flirting in the kitchen."


    "I just missed her." He said. Then he kissed her cheek again and helped with it.


    Andrea felt so happy about the baby as she watched him sleep peacefully. Selina is also admiring the baby and taking pictures of it to send to their grandfather.


    "Grandpa will be so thrilled of this." She said.


    "He will surely rush in here." She said. "Darling, can you please take note of this date and the time that our baby boy came out into this world?"


    "Yes, Auntie." She types on her phone as Andrea dictates her the time. "What''s his name?"


    Andrea smiled.


    "Luna wanted to name him Kale Stevenson Smith."


    "With Stevenson?" Selina frowned a little. She chuckled.


    "That''s because Steven saw Luna in the grocery store and if it wasn''t for him, Stanley wouldn''t know that she''s pregnant."


    "Wow." Selina grinned as she takes note of it.


    Freya and Steven came with trays of snacks and she immediately took a piece of delicious looking sandwich. She started eating and Fin gave her a smoothie. Freya looked at the infant and nced at Steven. She shook her head and left.


    "Babe!" Steven called. Andrea hushed him so he wouldn''t wake the baby. Steven followed her like a dog to the garden. Shey down on the reclined chair and closed her eyes to rxed. Steven sat beside her and he kissed her lips. "Babe¡­" he called again.


    "I am tired." She murmured.


    "Stay with me tonight, okay?" He bent down and shoved his face to her chest and hugged her tightly. "I missed you."


    Freya opened her eyes. Damn, her heart is a mess right now.

 Chapter 315 - New Start Part 2

    Dmitri locked the whole rest house and took only a single bag as he went to the boathouse where his wife is waiting. He turned on the engine of the speedboat and warm it up first. Then he reached her hand and carefully helped her to the boat. He took the life vest and put it on her.


    "Are you ready?" He asked and smiled at her.??


    "More than ready." She adjusted her shades on and he drove the speedboat to the maind where their chopper is waiting for them.


    Once that they reached the maind, a car is waiting and then the driver drove them to the main resort where there''s a helipad and their chopper is on standby. It takes at least two hours for them to reach the main city.


    ***


    Dmitri checked the status of the Eagle Empire and they are offering a lot of jobs to people. Well, he doesn''t care at them for a moment and he cares more about is Agatha and their baby. Agatha is confirmed pregnant just a week ago and he immediately settled a check-up for her. Then,ter will be dinner with the family.


    She''s swinging their intertwined hand. She''s been so happy after she took three pregnancy testsst week. He smiled at her as she twirled around with his hand holding hers.


    "Honey, you should be careful." He pulled her to him, and she almost shoved to his chest. She smiled up at him and tiptoed as she reached his lips. They stop walking and he kissed her again. "What do you want to eat?" He asked as he wrapped her arm around her and they walked again.


    "Hmm¡­ I am craving for grilled beef and dumplings¡­" He reached her stomach as they walked toward his very own Asian Restaurant. "Oh! I also want Bibimbap¡­"


    When they entered the restaurant, the host bowed at them and lead them to the middle where the chefs are cooking. There are only a few people in the early lunch and soon there will be more. So, he put an apron as he pulled a seat close to their kitchen.


    The chefs ready all the ingredients and he started with the dumplings that have been readyst night. They are already steaming it and he makes a spicy beef steak since she loves spicy foods. It didn''t take long, and he kept ncing at her who watched him the entire time.


    He didn''t just prepare some Korean and Chinese food for her but also Japanese cuisine. He prepared a tray of sushi and a te of Tonkatsu. It has been prepared a while ago and they served the foods in front of her. She licked her lip as it was served to her. She looked up at him as he wiped off his sweat and sat down in front of her.


    She sipped on the water and she pointed the dumpling. He reached the chopstick and feed it to her. She hummed and nodded. Then, she pointed out the Tonkatsu. He took a slice of it and feed it to her. Her appetite grows and she started eating on her own. Dmitri has never been satisfied seeing her eat a lot.


    He had starved and steal from the market just to eat food. His childhood is thrilling. And if Alexandro didn''te to rescue him¡ªhe might not be this big time in life.


    He stopped smiling when a man entered the door with three bodyguards with him and the other one seemed to be his secretary. He red at it and the man wandered around the restaurant He withdrew his re and smiled at Agatha.


    "I love all these foods." She murmured. "Damn," she looked down at her stomach. "I hate to get fat." She pouted at him. He reached the tissue and wiped her mouth.


    "You aren''t fat. You are sexy as hell and I wouldn''t like it if you starve yourself."


    "I won''t starve myself." She reached the red tea juice and sipped on it.


    "Good." His phone chimes and hers as well. He checked it to find an adorable baby sent by Selina. She stopped eating and checked her phone.


    "Wow!" Agatha said with wide eyes.


    "Luna already gave birth," Dmitri said with a smile as he admired the baby boy.


    "Kale Stevenson Smith." She read the name. "We should name our baby then."


    He nced at the man in a suit as he talked to the host. They choose a table across them. Dmitri tried not to look at them and ignored them, but the man kept on watching Agatha as she talked to him.


    "We''ll talk about it." He said and then reached another dumpling to feed it on her. He put down the chopstick and then he looked at Adrian Lebedov who admired his wife from afar. Adrian met his eyes and his eyes be fiercer.


    "I think I want a spicy chicken wings for dinner." She murmured as she continues eating. Dmitri faced her with a smile and nodded.


    "I''ll settle that. Where do you want to go after this?" He asked.


    "Let''s go to Stan, I want to see his baby."


    "Okay." He nodded and then he called his driver to pick them up in an hour.


    "It''s a nice restaurant," Adrian said to his secretary. "Meet with the owner." He told.


    Dmitri smirked as he heard it. Then he smiled genuinely to his wife. He helped his wife finished the food and then she covered her mouth and burp a little. They stayed for ten minutes and then, she finally said that they can leave.


    He asked for a can of soda and he helped her up. He took her purse. The waiter immediately gave the can of soda. They walked out of the restaurant and he opened the soda for her. She sipped on it and then she burped loudly and caressed her stomach.


    "Wow, I am satisfied." She said with a big smile.


    "Good to know." He kissed her lips and then he finished half of the soda. He looked at Adrian from the ss door whose eyes are on them. He put his arm around her possessively as their car came. The driver walked around and open the door for them.


    "Who''s the guy a while ago?" She asked.


    "Nobody." He said with a smile. She frowned at him.


    "He kept on watching me like I was a movie."


    "He''s¡ªmy rival." He said and he patted her head. "Don''t worry. He didn''t know that yet and I will protect you from him."


    She snuggled to his chest and closed her eyes.


    "If you say so." She yawned and wrapped her arms around his waist. "I suddenly feel sleepy."


    His hand fell to her stomach while his other hand held her head.


    "Just sleep."


    ***


    Adrian chuckled. He didn''t expect that Agatha''s husband would detect him. He might''ve known him already but why isn''t he that scared? Was it because he''s an adopted son of Mondragon? Or he''s Lady Agatha''s husband? He doesn''t seem to be fazed at all. Too bad, he liked Agatha so much and she looked so beautiful a while ago. Agatha doesn''t deserve such a bastard.


    "So, you found the owner of this restaurant?" He asked his Secretary.


    "I gave them my calling card, sir. They didn''t mention any owner. The manager said that they aren''t interested in any franchising."


    Adrian frowned. Did they just rejected by them? He barely got rejected for two months. After he had moved in here, whenever they see theirpany logo¡ªthey would almost bow down. Well, except for Mondragon and Pattinson and there''s also Lawson who doesn''t care about his business. But anyway, it''s just a restaurant.


    But as people flow inside¡ªit wasn''t just a restaurant at all. People are lining up outside already.


    "This isn''t just the restaurant here sir. I think there''s another restaurant that had a tie with this one."


    "Search for the owner of this restaurant." He said and finished his food. Everything he ate is wonderful. Maybe he might''ve offered the chefs from here to work with him.


    Each of them is somehow good looking and had a great skill in cooking. They look rather, professionals. It wasn''t just that. Each of the food that they serve is full of art. He''s amazed at them.


    "Maybe we should start with the Chefs. Offer them something that they couldn''t resist." He told him. He''s confident that they would have all of the Chefs from this restaurant.


    ***


    Dmitri wasn''t mistaken as he listened to his manager about the man that offers him a business card and wanted to know who the owner was. He declined it all. Adrian will probably make a new step. Since all his Chefs are very skilled and professional, he knew that he would make a move on them.


    Dmitri didn''t just hire them at all. They were once like him. They are his reserved people and they are not just skilled in cooking.


    He hung up from the manager and then called the Head Chef. He answered it immediately.


    "Yes, Sir?"


    "The Russian guy¡ªthat''s our subject. He will soon make a move to you."


    "Understand." He murmured. Then he hung up.


    "What was that?" Agatha muttered as she yawned. He put her head back to his chest and kissed her top head.


    "I was just talking to my Chef love."


    "Oh." Her hand fell to his crotch and he groaned. She wasn''t aware of it. He reached her hand and hold it.

 Chapter 316 - The New Start Part 3

    Ellen reached the lunchbox as she put the sliced burrito on it and then the spicy chicken buffalo that Andel loves so much. He doesn''t have time to probably eat outside and he''s been busy these past few days. After she finished it, he went to the Lawson Incorporated at the entrance, Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez Lawson is about to enter. She knows her and she had met her as well.


    She doesn''t want to show up there afraid that someone might''ve recognized her and Andel''s n will all go wrong.??


    "Sabrina." She calls. Sabrina turned around and then when she recognized her, she smiled. "I''m sorry to bother you, but could you please hand this to An¡ªto Oliver?" She extended the lunchbox.


    Sabrina smiled and took it with a winked.


    "Thank you." She said with a smile. Sabrina waved at her as she entered the building. Yup. She doesn''t speak much. Ellen went back to her restaurant and found Andromeda ordering some food. She smiled and sat on the seat across her.


    "Hey." She smiled wide at her.


    "I haven''t seen you for long. Where did Andel take you?" She asked.


    "It''s a secret." She winked at her.


    "Well, Luna gives birth to a baby boy."


    "Wow. Good news."


    "And there''s a family dinner since Dmitri and Agatha just arrived at the maind. I think it''s big news."


    "I also need to meet Dmitri," Ellen said.


    "Hmm. Yeah."


    "So, what are you eating?"


    "I am taking out foods for my husband. I had woken upte and didn''t have time to cook." She yawned and checked on the time. "I already texted him."


    "Hmm. Okay. It won''t take long." She stood and went to the kitchen to prepare extra-food for her brother and Andromeda.


    Andy looked at the handsome baby boy of Stanley. Lucky bastard. She smiled at the small video clipped as the baby yawned and blinked his eyes. He isn''t a big cry baby and she wonders if she had her babies.


    Her phone rung and she immediately answered it.


    "Hey, my pretty niece¡­"


    "Hey Uncle D, wassup?"


    "Well, we just arrived at my penthouse from the hospital. Guess what?"


    "She''s three months pregnant?" She guessed. Dmitriughed at her.


    "No. Eight weeks."


    "Wow. Congrattions." She said sincerely. She felt bad that everyone is having babies except her. She chooses not to have one yet, so she just had to enjoy her husband''spany.


    "And that''s not it. Adrian visit my restaurant."


    "Oh, he hasn''t known you yet. Well, I think time wille. I assume that you are ready for that?"


    "I am. Don''t need to worry, my niece. I must go. Agatha needed a snuggle. She''s bing clingier each day."


    Andromedaughed and then nodded then she hung up. Well, pregnant woman. She understands them. She just wondered how Zachary would treat her if she''s pregnant.


    "Here!" Ellen chimes as she packed it perfectly. Andromeda took it and smiled at her.


    "Thanks, dear. I''ll give a great gift for the wedding." She winked. Ellen giggled and waved at her.


    ***


    She arrived in his building and undergo to the sanitation process. One of the guards escorted her to the CEO office and when she entered, she found him under the towers of papers.


    "Peek a boo?" She peeked on him. He looked up at her and smiled. He stood and walked around to give him a torrid kiss.


    "Our family is unexpectedly growing." He took the paper bag and put it over the table.


    "Hmm." She nodded. She helped him settled the food and then she prepared everything. She yawned again and sat down. "Starving."


    "Stay here. You can sleep on my bed and I''ll wake you for tonight''s family dinner."


    "I love you, Zach." She pouted at him.


    "I know." He winked.


    ***


    James didn''t want his wife to leave their mansion although he needed to be in the office. The newly hired secretary is doing a good job. But still, James put him under investigation. He''s doing a good job at every work and he had learned his background. He had work to a manager before and he needed to find another high paying job to feed his family.


    His phone rung and he answered.


    "Hey, darling." He muttered.


    "Have you eaten?" She asked.


    "Yeah. I received the food that you delivered." He smiled and looked at the empty lunch box. She didn''t just send lunch boxes but also his snack forter. "How are you feeling?" he asked and thought of her big stomach.


    "I feel bored." She yawned. "Maybe I''ll just sleep this off."


    "You better. Don''t forget to eat the strawberries and mangos that I bought for you. Okay?"


    "I won''t forget." She giggled. "I already missed you."


    "I won''t be long, darling. I''ll pick you upter for our family dinner."


    "Okay. I''ll sleep now. Take care."


    "I will. You too."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too." Then she hung up.


    ***


    Stanley took his son from the crib and then take him to Luna who is now conscious. The doctor came two hours ago, and she took the details and checked the baby and then Luna. She said that he did a great job. He gently gave it to Luna as she pulled out her firm and full breast to feed their baby.


    He sat on the side and kissed the baby''s head that''s covered by his hood. He admired her and the baby. Wow, he''s a father now and he never expected it to be this extreme.


    "He''s so wonderful." Luna murmured as she caressed the baby''s cheek. Stanley reached her face.


    "You are wonderful, my love."


    "Thank you." He looked down at the free nipple leaking with milk. "Can I have the other?" He asked. She frowned at him and shook her head.


    "It''s for the baby."


    Stanley pouted at her. He bent down to reach her other breast as he uncovered her robe so he could suck it.


    "Stan, it''s for our baby."


    "But it''s leaking and it''s a waste." He sucked it and looked at her intensely. She frowned at him. He licked it and then he kissed her lips then he covered it.


    "I will prepare your chicken soup." He kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him.


    ***


    Steven suddenly woke up and he caressed his girlfriend''s hair. He kissed her top head and looked around the empty living room. Where did everyone go? He yawned and then he gently gets up, his arms wrapped around her and he carried her to his room at his brother''s house.


    He gently put her to bed, and he went to the bathroom to do his business. He washed his hands and then he went back to bed. He removed his clothes first and turned on the air conditioner. He smiled at Freya. She''s sleeping like a baby. He cuddled back to her and kept caressing her hair.


    "Steven¡­" she murmured.


    "Yeah?" He kissed her forehead.


    "I want to sleep more. I haven''t slept well for days."


    "Okay. Just sleep."


    She adjusts herself and pillows on his chest, wrapping her arms around her. Steven knows that she vaguely loves him but she''s afraid of something or she doesn''t know how to express herself.


    "I love you¡­" He whispered and kissed her top head.


    He stayed by her side by caressing her and coaxing her to sleep. She''s sleeping like a real baby and then her lips are a little apart and he badly wanted to kiss them and probably suck it. He reached her chin and lifted it. He gently transferred her to the bed and then he kissed her lips. It didn''t wake her up.


    He watched her sleep like she''s a movie. He propped her arm on the bed as he leaned his head to his head and traces his fingertips to her nose and then lips. He smiled like a fool as she watched her forehead creased. He bent down to kiss her lips.


    "Steven!" She hissed and pushed him.


    "I just missed you, babe."


    She turned back from him. He pushed her t back to the mattress and removed her shirt. She opened her eyes and red at him. He removed her bra and then next to her pants and her panties.


    "What are you doing?" She was groggy and she won''t have the energy to mess with him. He threw all her clothes away and he reached the duvet and covered it to them as he pulled her into a big hug.


    "You''ll sleep morefortably. Then if you are ready¡ªwe can make loveter." He kissed her forehead.


    She didn''tin anymore and just close her eyes to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep with his hard boner poking on her pelvic. She murmured a few curses and then she tapped him. He grinned as he goes down between her legs kissing her inner thigh. It''s been a very while since theyst had sex and she starts getting moist. He licked and sucked her sensitive part.


    She bit her lip as she watched him. He lifted his head.


    "Babe¡ªI was just thinking. Why won''t we¡ª"


    She pushed his head down.


    "Go back to your work."


    He giggled and continue working.

 Chapter 317 - Babys Dinner Party Part 1

    Ellen arrived at Stanley''s house and the first thing she saw is Freya and Steven. Steven is snuggled to Freya like a baby. She frowned on how he be too clingy to his girlfriend. She waved at them and Freya nodded.


    She walked fast to the main door and the maid helped her the paper bags on her arms. Then one of the maids produce a slipper for her and helped her removed her shoes. She thanked them and greet Andrea.??


    "Take a shower before seeing the baby," Andrea said to her. She nodded and went to the guest room with her bag. She texted Andel about the dinner and if he cane. He said that he''s too busy and soon he will check on the baby.


    He went to the kitchen where a handsome guy is cooking. She had seen him a lot with Agatha when he was her bodyguard but unexpectedly be her husband. Agatha is busy watching her husband cook and he fed her for free taste from time to time.


    "Isn''t this the legendary couple?" Ellen smiled at Agatha who nearly jumped on her seat and then she hugged her tightly. "So, this isn''t just our baby''s dinner, right?" Ellen guessed.


    Agatha pushed her a little and looked at her from head to toe.


    "Wow, you look blooming," Agatha said. "So, who is the lucky guy that you are dating?" She asked. Ellen zipped her mouth and walked past her.


    "I am going to prepare for dinner. I need to help Dmitri here." Ellen said as she ties her hair and then she put her apron and washed her hands thoroughly.


    "Go on." She went back to the barstool and watched the two expertly cook like real chefs.


    Agatha eyed her ring and she frowned.


    "That''s a unique stone." Agatha pointed her ring. "Are you engaged?"


    Ellen only smiled at her.


    "Damn you, girl. Why aren''t you introducing him to us?" Agatha asked. Dmitri gave her another cucumber to eat and she frowned at him.


    "He''s in a very private mission and introducing him early will make it all bad for his task."


    "And he could afford such a ring?"


    "It''s customized," Ellen told. "His design, so yes. He could afford such a ring."


    "Huh." She chewed the cucumber and looked at her husband. "Do you happened to know her lover?" Agatha asked suspiciously. He reached the sliced tomato and feed it to her.


    "Stop asking questions about Ellen. She will soon introduce him to us."


    "Besides, there are more uing weddings and he will wait after two years to set it."


    "That long?" Agatha frowned. Ellen shrugged.


    "He said that we can elope anytime we want but I insist on having a wedding with family. So, we got no choice but to wait." She murmured.


    Agatha nodded.


    "Just make sure that he won''t hurt you, or else¡ªDmitri will break his bones."


    Ellenughed and shook her head.


    "That won''t happen." She told him.


    "Make sure of that." Agatha continues watching him cook.


    ***


    Andromeda and Zachary arrived at Stanley''s house and it seemed to be a big celebration. Pattinson''s are also there. The valet came to park their car and then they hold hands as they enter the house. The sanitation cubicle on the entry that Zachary invented is a few meters from the door.


    They entered the cubicle and it sanitized them. Then, they went inside to the dining room. It''s crowded and noisy. Stanley is holding the baby showing it to everyone while Luna remained on the seat. She looked strong and ready to kick anytime though she just gave birthst night.


    Zachary looked at Andromeda. Her wife is smiling beautifully as she peeked on the baby boy. Everyone wanted to hold it. But the old men go first. Zachary hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek.


    "Well, I guess we will hold it nextter."


    "Everyone needs to settle down," Andrea said. "Give back the baby to Luna. We don''t want the baby to get sick."


    "Your Auntie is probably right." Zachary murmured. The baby is 0 months old."


    "Old men are just excited to see one." She said and she pulled him to the seat.


    The old men give back the baby to Stanley and Stanley settled the baby to the crib.


    Their dinner started and everyone isplementing Dmitri''s cooking and Ellen''s cooking. Dmitri and Ellen make a secret handshake across the table and they continue to eat.


    Andy sighed and smiled at their family dinner. Then she nced at the baby. Zachary knows her every move and she can''t keep her eyes from the baby. Zachary told her to eat and she did. He walked around to Stanley.


    "I need to barrow your baby for a few minutes." He whispered as he squeezed his arm.


    "Ohh, okay." He nodded.


    After Andy is done with her food and everyone are keep talking about a subject, he took Andromeda to the sink and told her to wash her hands. She did and still, she''s puzzled. He sprayed her hand and arms with alcohol and she frowned at him.


    "What is this about?"


    He held her shoulders from behind and gently pushed her back to the dining hall and the crib.


    "Take the baby." He said.


    Andromeda hesitated for a while but seeing the baby boy wandering around makes her smile. She took the baby gently to her arm and hold it carefully. Zachary smiled and pulled his phone and capture her secretly. The baby sounds like meowing and his baby blue eyes looking up at her.


    Fiona watched her daughter hold the baby and her heart melted. Knowing that she had a miscarriage is heartbreaking and she wouldn''t want to have a baby because she''s afraid that it might happen again. Zach is there and she''s sure that he wouldn''t let anything bad happened to him again.


    "He''s adorable." She murmured.


    Alexandro watched her granddaughter hold the baby. It''s the first time that she had to hold one and Zachary hugged her from behind as he watched the baby seemed to be wondering and then he smiled.


    "Next baby will be Selina''s," Steven said. "And is there anyone pregnant here except Selina?" He asked and looked at Agatha and Dmitri.


    "Yes," Dmitri said. "Agatha is pregnant."


    "Wow. So, this is a double celebration, huh?" Kathleen asked in a little sarcasm. Pa kicked her under the table. Edmond let them be in this dinner because they are family, but it seemed that Kathleen kept on misbehaving.


    "It is," Agatha said and smiled at Dmitri.


    "Finally." Old Pattinson said. Eric smiled and nodded. "So, what''s the n after this?" He asked.


    Dmitri only smiled and feed Agatha more.


    "I will take care of her, of course."


    "Good. Good." He nodded. "Do you want to take part in thepany?" He asked.


    "No, Sir. I wanted to focus on Agatha and our baby more. Besides, all restaurants are selling high despite of the crisis of the virus. We had managed to make a fund to distribute it."


    "That''s good." Old Pattinson nodded.


    "Dmitri is one of the highest contributors in hospitals and themunity," Alexandro said proudly.


    "I am impressed," Eric said.


    "Thank you, Dad," Dmitri said sincerely.


    Stanley nced at Andromeda and Zachary, taking their time on babysitting and then he looked at Luna who finished the bowl of mshells with vegetable soup. He nced at her breasts and it''s quite leaking.


    "Need to feed the baby?" He murmured to her ear. She nodded at him. "Excuse us." He carried her upstairs and then she sat down on the bed. "I''ll get Kale."


    "Hmm. I already missed him."


    Stanley kissed her lips and he jogs downstairs and smiled at Andromeda and Zachary with his baby. They seemed to look like a happy family.


    "Hey, I know that you admire my son. But I must take him back. He took enough spotlight this night."


    Andy gently transferred the baby to Stanley and Zachary take her back to their seat and their deserts came up.


    ***


    Stanley gave the baby back to her. She''s already wearing a silk-robe-dress and lean on the single sofa and feed Kale that sucked soundly on Luna''s nipple. A hungry baby. He looked hungry and yet he wasn''t crying when Andromeda is holding him. Usually, when a baby is hungry, he would cry and cry. He sat on the strong arm of the sofa and caressed the baby''s head that is covered with a hood.


    "Let''s have another after he reached one." He murmured to her.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Okay." He nodded. "Wedding first?"


    "Wedding first."


    "We can''t get married this year and next will be Fin and Selina. Dmitri isn''t our blood but he''s family. Maybe we could get married at the end of the year?"


    She thought for a while then she exhaled.


    "Yeah, whatever." She murmured.


    He went in front of her and then she opened her robe that covered her other breast that leaks with milk. She frowned at him. He sucked it and nced at their baby like it''s a contest.


    "Stan! That''s for Kale!"


    He popped it out from his mouth and frowned at Kale childishly.


    "These are mine, first." He reached the towel and wiped her nipple.


    "Don''t be jealous." She said and admired Kale more. "He looked like you."

 Chapter 318 - Babys Dinner Party Part 2

    They went to the patio to taste the new wine that Mondragon Produced. It came from Dmitri''s vineyard and he shared it with everyone. He doesn''t just own clubs and bars and restaurants. But he also helped on managing the Mondragon Vineyard that Cersei lead, since he exported some of it to his restaurants, bars, and clubs. Dmitri experiment on wines and it''s a bigpliment.


    "I love this wine," Andromeda said. "Can I have stocks of these to my house?" She asked as she sipped on it.??


    "Sure." Dmitri nodded. "It''s two years fermented in an oak barrel. The longer the fermentation, the best it tastes." He said with a winked. Agatha, in his arms, yawned and hugged him. She can''t even sip the wine, but Dmitri said that he got enough stocks of it for her to taste after her pregnancy.


    "This is wine Grandmother''s vineyard is growing well?" Andromeda asked her grandfather. He nodded and then looked over at Cersei.


    "I learned everything to Cersei," Dmitri said. "She''s the expert in this."


    "Thank you, Dmitri." Cersei sincerely as she sipped on the wine. "You are a great student."


    Andy finished her ss and asked for another as Zachary reached for the bottle and pour her an amount. She smiled at him and kissed his lips.


    "Thank you, love." She wrapped her other arm around him and lean on his chest.


    Ellen excuse herself and said that she needs to leave. Her driver is waiting for her with a bodyguard that Andel arranged for her. She waved at them and her parents. Her brother Percy and Andrew are nowhere and dered themselves to be isted for a few days waiting for the new result of the test.


    "You know her boyfriend?" Zachary muttered to her ear.


    "Hmm." She looked up at him with her innocent eyes.


    "Why didn''t you want us to know about her lover?" He asked.


    "Her lover is so important to us. We chose to keep his identity to protect her." She patted her chest. "Don''t worry. I promise you. He won''t let anything bad happen to her."


    Zachary thought of Ellen''s kidnapping incident. The man killed for her, just to save her. He never thought that he''d be that protective. But he trusts his wife. If Ellen is safe with the man, then he is. He can''t do something about that. Soon enough, he will meet the man and he better worth by Ellen''s love.


    Stanley showed up and everyone is leaving. He thanked them and he thanked Dmitri more for cooking and he can''t seem to find Ellen. But he''s very thankful enough. He nced at Steven who kept on clinging into Freya and then to Fin who rubbed his fianc¨¦e''s aching back.


    Kathleen and her mother on the corner are talking. She hated seeing Kathleen, but he got no choice at all. He will soon discuss it with his grandfather and Edmond. Kathleen needed to pay for what she had done.


    "We are leaving," Zachary said and he looked at him. Stanley nodded with a smile and watched the couple leave the patio.


    ***


    Andy adjusted her seat and put her seatbelt on. She closed her eyes as Zachary started the car. He drove to their house. Its two hours ride from the maind. Andy had fallen asleep and he reached her hand and he bent down a little to kiss it. He ced their intertwined hand near the clutch as he drove his car with one hand.


    They arrived at their house and the guards saluted to them. He beeps on them as a response and then he drove it around to the main door. He got out and walked around then he reached her. He removed the seatbelt and reached her purse. He carried her inside and their dogs started barking. He smiled at them and they followed him to the master''s bedroom.


    She wrapped her arms around him and breathed on his neck. He opened the door and he gently put her down on the bed. He removed her clothes and shoes then tucked her in. He whistled to the dogs that followed him outside to the kitchen. Then, he gave each of them treats. He went back upstairs and locked the room.


    "Zach." She calls and he turned to the king-size four-poster bed.


    "Hey." He smiled at her.


    "Let''s sleep."


    "I''ll just take a shower."


    She slipped off from the bed and since she''s naked, he gets hard by just looking at the sexy woman striding to him. She wrapped her arms around him, and he hugged her and kissed her.


    "Let''s take a shower."


    They had a quick shower and they brush their teeth together. Then he carried her back to bed to make love to her. He knows that she wanted a baby but she''s not ready yet. The baby can wait. He just hoped that she would forgive herself soon. He suddenly thought of the freedom card that she gave. Fuck that card. He will get rid of it soon so she wouldn''t mention it ever again.


    "Make love to me, quick." She said sexily. He did as what she asked and after their mind-blowing quickie, she had fallen asleep quickly.


    He gave her little kisses on her faced and he let her snuggle to him.


    ***


    Ellen arrived home and found Andel on the sofa reading some documents. It must be an exhausting day for him. He''s still on the phone and he doesn''t seem to notice her. She walked toward the sofa and she put down her bag over the table.


    "You hungry?" She asked.


    "Hey, baby!" He looked up at her. She bent down and kissed his lips.


    "I will make you dinner."


    "It''s fine. I ate dinner outside."


    "What about snacks?" She asked and nced at the clock. It''s already midnight. He doesn''t seem to hear her, so she proceeds to the kitchen and washed her hands. Then she pulled out the frozen pizza that she prepared yesterday. She checked the toppings and she added more cheese and hams on top.


    It only takes ten minutes to the oven and she pulled it out and prepare his milk. She put it on the tray and then she delivered it to him. He''s tidying up the documents and she put the tray on the vacant space.


    "I am starving." He said and he patted the space close to him. She sat beside him, and he automatically wrapped his arms around her.


    "You are too busy today." She hugged him and kissed his naked chest.


    "Yes. I have loads of work to do."


    He started eating the pizza and hummed. She took a slice to help him.


    "How''s the dinner?" He asked as he turned on the television.


    "It''s great. Kale Stevenson is an adorable boy."


    "Kale Stevenson?" He muttered.


    "Yeah. Everyone can''t seem to stop carrying him around. He became the center of the attraction."


    "Hmm." He nodded. "I saw his photo and he''s handsome. It''s not questionable if he will keep breaking girls'' hearts." He finished the pizza and then the milk. "I am full now, baby." He pulled her into a big hug. "Thanks for the delicious food."


    "Do not skip any meals. Okay?"


    "Yes, ma''am." He kissed her nose and then she stood and took her bag.


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    He cleared up the table and he washed the dishes. Then he went to their bedroom to found her already in the bed wearing her sexy negligee. She patted the space beside her. He grinned and then he closes the door.


    "Do you have an energy for tonight?" She asked him. He crawled over the bed toward her and he kissed her legs. "It''s been two weeks since we hadst sex." She pouted at him.


    "I have a lot of energy." He caressed her beautiful firm and smooth legs.


    "I can always be on top." She grinned at him. She pushed him t on the bed and he straddled him. She gently grind her core over his hard one behind the fabric of his PJs.


    "Oh." He bit his lip as he watched her grind on him more. She lifted her sexy dress and then she carefully pulled out his shaft from the fabric of his PJs. She slid it inside her and he sighed. "You get tighter." He sat up and hugged her small back. She started thrusting and he followed her. He sucked both of her nipples and nted hot kisses on her middle chests.


    She panted as she kept thrusting. He pleasured her by thrusting back and sucking each of her nipples and touching her. It was a quick hot and passionate lovemaking.


    They cuddled after and she pillow over his chest.


    "I was just thinking¡­ would it take three years for us to get married?" She looked up at him. He kissed her forehead.


    "Do you want to elope now?"


    "Hmm. Not really. But everyone is having babies without marriage so I guessed next year will be Selina and Fin and then next will be for Stanley and Luna. I also think that Steven will also get married soon¡­ if he got Freya pregnant."


    "We can have a wedding anytime." He winked at her.


    She sighed and kissed his lips.


    "Sleep now."


    "I love you." He kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 319 - Dreaming About It Again Part 1

    Zachary watched her wife roll on the bed and she''s groaning. Is she having a dream? Zach is about to reach her. She sat up with a loud gasp. Her chest heave and she looked lost. He sat beside her and reached her face.


    "Baby!" He looked into her teary scared eyes. "Hey¡­"??


    She started sobbing. She shoved her face to his chest, and she continues to cry. Zach doesn''t know what to do. What did she dream about? Was it too much for her to handle? He''s getting worried as she cries harder. It takes a few minutes until she calmed down. He reached the mug that he prepared for her on the side table and gave it to her.


    She sipped on it and she finished it all and looked up at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I¡ªI just had a nightmare¡ªseemed to be mixed with my past and the future."


    He didn''t say anything for a while. What is he going to say then? He exhaled and smile tightly. She forced a smile to him and reached his face.


    "Don''t worry. I am fine." She reached his cheek and kissed his lips.


    "You sure?" He asked again. He knew that she wasn''t fine at all.


    "Do you want breakfast?" She asked and slipped off from bed. "I''ll make you breakfast."


    Zachary followed her downstairs as she tied her hair into a messy bun. She rummaged on the fridge to prepare his breakfast. He took the eggs and bacon and then went to the cab to take out the pancake powder.


    He sat down on the barstool and watched her cook. Then she nced at the other tables. He imagined kids running around as she cooked for their breakfast. He would love that very much, but he knew that she wasn''t ready for anything. It''s okay with him. She can take her time.


    "Love." He called. She looked up at him.


    "Yes?"


    "Hmm. Theseing holidays¡ªlet''s go somewhere¡ªalone. Like our honeymoon?"


    "We are having our daily honeymoon here." She smirked at him. Heughed shaking his head.


    "You know what I mean," Zachary said. She started chopping white onions, chili, tomato, and green bell pepper. She put it all in the bowl of eggs and started beating it.


    "Hmm." She nodded. "I also have something to tell you." She said. "I don''t want to ruin the morning so can it wait?"


    "Yes, love. Take your time." He smiled at her.


    "You wouldn''t get mad at me?" She asked.


    "It depends."


    She took the coffee from the coffee maker and pour into a mug. Then she gave it to him. He thanked her and sipped on the coffee.


    "Hmm. Okay." She nodded and continue making the breakfast.


    He helped her prepare the table and they eat as they talk and talk about whatever topic got into their mind. They never get tired of talking to each other. That''s one reason that they fall at each other hard.


    ***


    Andromeda does her usual schedule. Going to her office, work her ass off and intimidate everyone. But they give the medical team a big party after the issue about the virus had ended. Thanks for Dmitri''s help and others.


    "Ma''am here''s the schedule for week''s event."


    She checked each event and then she nodded. The first event is the Dragon Empire Foundation.


    "Make sure that everything is settled before the event. Double the security and enable each bomb detector. We might have unexpected guests." She said. Her secretary took notes all of it.


    "You have a meeting with Mr. Adrian Lebedov at one." She reminded. She nodded and she nced at the clock. "I already set guards on the location."


    "Hmm." She nodded. "Thank you."


    Her secretary left. She grabbed her keys and backpack as she left her office and locked it. She went to the parking lot to her motorbike. It didn''t take long to reach the restaurant and surprisingly it''s one of Dmitri''s restaurants. Didn''t he know yet that her uncle is also a crazy rich?


    Soon as she got there, she saw his table and then she strode toward their table. He''s with his secretary and she didn''t want to bring her secretary with her. She put her bag on the other chair and she sat down.


    "Sorry that I amte." She said and nced around his bodyguards that are taking a few other seats.


    "Yes. It''s fine. I wasn''t here for long."


    She exhaled and called the waiter.


    "Please give me a ss of water. No ice please." The waiter knew her. He nodded and immediately fetch a ss of water.


    Adrian is a gentleman. He let her have a moment until she had her ss of water. She drank it and exhaled. Adrian smiled at her and gave her a tissue to wipe her sweat.


    "So, what''s up?" She asked.


    "How about let''s order some food first? Then we can discuss my proposal."


    "Sure." She nodded. The waiter came to them and she ordered a lot of food. "I am ordering a lot of foods since their Chefs are sexy and hot." She winked at him. He onlyughed and shook his head.


    "I am quite amused by your attitude Lady Mondragon." He said with a big smile.


    "Really?" She asked. "Well, you better get used to it." She winked. "So, what is this all about?" She asked.


    "Well, I had researched about the founder of this restaurant. It''s a chain restaurant and the founder seemed to be confidential. But these restaurants are part of Mondragon."


    "You mean, you wanted to buy the restaurant?"


    "Yes." He said and he looked around. "And hired the employees." He looked at the Chefs.


    "Let me guess. You tried bribing all the chefs. Correct?"


    Adrian drank on his ss and that''s the gesture of his answer. She smirked and then sheughed.


    "Oh, Mr. Lebedov¡­ those Chefs are loyal to their boss. Also, they have a contract that they couldn''t break."


    "I am willing to pay for the fines." He said with a charming smile. She shrugged. Then their first appetizer came, and they started eating.


    "Are you sure that you want to pay the fines? But first, you must have them." She said as she calcted something on her mind. She frowned and hissed. "I am sure that they won''t agree on your terms."


    "How are you sure? Do you happened to know the founder?" He sliced the steak into pieces and bring a piece to his mouth.


    "Yeah." She smiled at him. "He''s very strict."


    "I see." He nced at the Chefs again.


    "So, you want to still pay for the fines?" She asked and their other orders came served by one of the handsome Chefs. He bowed at her. "Thank you." She smiled and continue eating. "Chefs here are oozing hot. Don''t tell me that you are into men." She joked. Heughed at her and he shook his head.


    "This is purely business here. And they are attractive to customers."


    "Ohh." She nodded.


    A couple entered the main door. Adrian recognized the woman easily. She''s holding hands with a bulky handsome man. A host greets them and led them to afortable seat. Andromeda chuckled and shook her head.


    "You can''t buy anything, Adrian. Just like that couple. Agatha doesn''t care if he''s just her bodyguard and doesn''t have a big money on his ount, but she married him. Money can''t buy love and happiness. See what I mean?" She gestured to Agatha and Dmitri.


    Agatha waved at her and she waved back mouthing her that she''s at the meeting. Agatha nodded and keep her eyes to Dmitri. This is one thing that she like seeing Agatha and Dmitri showed a lot of affection at each other.


    "Agatha is a simple girl and she won''t need a luxury life to live every day." She exined. "Don''t fall too hard on her. She can''t possibly love another man but her husband."


    "Stop breaking my heart, Andromeda," Adrian said and he looked at them, but he didn''t expect to meet fierce eyes of Dmitri. He scoffed. He wasn''t stunned at all. He''s surprised that Dmitri could look at him fiercely like he wasn''t even afraid of what he can do.


    "He''s that confident to re at me?" He asked her. "That''s because Pattinson and Mondragon have his backing, right?"


    Andromeda just chuckled and she continued eating without answering him.


    "Myunching is next week." His secretary handed her an invitation. She took it and opened it. It smelled like a rose and it''s a luxury gold and ck invitation card.


    "Oh." She opened it. It wasn''t address exactly to her but to the Mondragon Empire. "I am sure to take my husband with me."


    "Not just your husband." He said and nced at Agatha''s direction.


    "I''ll try to ask Dmitri. He doesn''t usually take her wife to any socialite events. He''s too protective of her."


    "I see. But care to try? I wanted her to be my friend and her husband''s."


    "I see¡­" She murmured and nced at Dmitri.

 Chapter 320 - Dreaming About It Again Part 2

    After the nice meal and the talk she had with Adrian, she approached the couple to their seat. Agatha''s appetite is impressive, and she had gained weight. She also looked tan and still stunning that even Adrian keep looking on her way. Dmitri would re at the poor guy for staring at his husband for long.


    "Next time, we won''t eat here," Dmitri muttered. She looked at him.??


    "Why?"


    "Lots of distractions." He murmured. Andyughed and patted her Uncle.


    "By the way. I like your Chefs. They are oozing hot." Andromeda winked. Agatha looked on their way and she grinned.


    "Yeah. I would like to keep eating her during lunch." She said to her husband. Dmitri frowned at her. She only winked at him and continue eating.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you cook there topless." She said seductively. Andromedaughed and patted Agatha.


    "I need to go." She waved at them and they waved back at her.


    Instead of riding her motorbike bike. She walked in the streets and looked around. Then, she went to a caf¨¦ to buy some hot tea. It was a good day to start again, although she had dreamed about the past. It was a bad dream.


    She dreamed about her having a miscarriage. Then she saw Zachary and Allona in bed together. She had a breakdown and after that¡ªshe learned something that she couldn''t remember, and Zachary told her something that made her give up. It was endless lovemaking and finally, she got pregnant and their baby grew up. However, when her baby is one year old¡ªAllona came to kill her baby. She wasn''t there to protect the baby and that''s her end.


    Her chest clenches. She''s afraid to have a baby again and losing it. She stopped walking when Allona just stepped in front of her like she came out from her dream. She creased her brows and looked at her from head to toe.


    "The worst nightmare of my life," Andromeda said.


    "What? Are you threatened by me?" She asked and crossed her arms with a sneer.


    "No," Andy said sound bored. "I am not threatened. I am pissed seeing your ugly face." She said frankly. She''s noticed her nose. Like it has been upgraded or something. "Did you¡ªjust got stic surgery?" She asked.


    Allona rolled her eyes.


    "Of course not. It''s all-natural." She said and flipped her hair.


    "Love!" They turned to Zachary walking toward them. Allona smiled wide at Zachary but he ignored her and walked past her and then he twirled Andromeda around and kissed her mouth passionately. "Good thing that I recognized you." He said with a chuckle. "It tasted like you already had eaten a lot."


    "I did." She wrapped her arms around his nape. "Let''s go to the caf¨¦. I badly needed some tea."


    "Zach," Allona called. Zachary looked at her for long and trying to recognize her.


    "It''s Allona. Her nose changed." She muttered.


    "Oh." He said.


    "Don''t talk to her." She said. Zachary nodded and smiled wide at her.


    "Let''s go?" He took her hand and she nodded. They walked past Allona. Andromeda swears that she saw her face flushed light an angry tomato. Sheughed in her mind and snuggled to her husband. "I also just had my lunch and wanted to walk around."


    "Good. We need some tea."


    They walked to the caf¨¦ holding hands together and looking at each other with passion. Everyone who saw them would see the sparkling love between them. There''s no way that she''ll make him fall in love with another. She will only make him love her and of course for their future babies.


    He opened the door for her, and she thanked him as she entered the caf¨¦. They proceed to the counter and she told him on what kind of tea she wanted. They waited on thefortable seat and they looked outside the ss wall.


    "I had talked to Adrian." She said and she opened her leather backpack and pull out the invitation card. She gave it to him. He checked it and nodded at her.


    "He''s probably nning to invite Agatha and Dmitri."


    "That''s not going to happen." She said with a smirk. "I can''t risk Agatha at that party." She leaned on her seat as she sipped on her hot tea. "Besides, Dmitri will probably kill his thousand men before they cany a hand to her."


    "Probably." Zachary agreed. "I would do the same."


    She grinned at him and then she exhaled.


    "I will be very busy with the Dragon Empire Foundation. But we can work it out tonight." She winked at him.


    "Can''t we do it now? My dear wife?"


    She giggled and nodded.


    "Let''s go to my office." He stood and took his tea and her bag. They walk to his office building and went directly to his office.


    She finished the tea and she put it on the table then she strode to his sleeping quarter and then started stripping. He watched her strip as he adjusted his tie. It''s getting hotter though. His wife always does that kind of thing. Even when he''s too busy at his office at home, she would barge in after she had a bath and throw the towel to him.


    ***


    That quick lovemaking is enough for him to continue his work and be more productive. She''s still taking shower in the bathroom. Then, she came out with a towel around her head.


    "Love. I''m going to check my gowns."


    "Do you want to go shopping after?" He asked and pulled out his debit card.


    "Maybe." She grinned at him. He lifted his tinum debit card.


    "Here you go."


    She ran to him and took it.


    "Thank you." She bent out and reached his lips.


    ***


    Agathay t on the king bed as she watched her husband''s back striding toward the full ss wall. The penthouse that he owns is ssy and like fifty-shades interior. She had read the book and it''s very much hot. She always thought about him and then¡ªthat''s when she learned to use some kinky stuff.


    "My back hurts." She said to get his attention but yes, her back hurts.


    He immediately walked toward her and sat beside her. She moved sideways and he rubbed her back. He bent down to kiss her forehead. He kept rubbing her lower back where it hurts.


    "Let''s sleep." She murmured. She crawled up to the pillows andy sideways waiting for him. He moved to her side facing her and he kept rubbing her back.


    "Better?"


    She nodded and closed her eyes. He kept rubbing her lower back until she fell asleep. He reached his phone to search for whatever back pain that she''s feeling. It''s just her trimester and why is she feeling back pain? He called her doctor to asked her about it. She said that she probably needed calcium and a little exercise.


    They also must use safe positions during sex. He must be careful with anything. His wife is fragile. A hot bath might relieve her back pain. Maybe he had kept her for long in bed just to have a baby with her.


    "D," She murmured and open her eyes. "You still working?" She asked. He nced at his phone and then he put it away. "Can you please close the curtains?" She yawned and hugged his thighs.


    He reached the remote and close as the heavy curtains slid on its own. He adjusted himself and wrapped his arms around her letting her pillow over his chest.


    "Does your back still aches?"


    "Nope. Maybe I just need exercise and then your hot kisses." She said with a sweet smile. He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    After she had fallen asleep, he reached his tablet and started checking emails from each of his restaurants. They had suggested new foods and he told them to do it and soon, the certain dish that they invented will be put under their name and will be served to customers. That''s how Dmitri treasures all of the people working for him. He let them use their creativity and that''s how hispany expanded.


    He approved them all and then, they shall serve it to them before they put it to their menu. He then checked the clubs and bars that are still prohibited to open because of the virus. Although there are no cases reported in the country, they still work on a few things like sanitizing and distancing.


    "Dmitri." She murmured and he patted her head. "Stop that." She moaned. "It''s my sleep time."


    "Sorry." He sent themst message and he coaxed her to sleep.


    He was already sleeping when their doorbell rang. He nced at the sleeping Agatha that hasn''t been bothered by the doorbell. He slipped off from the bed and went to the wall to check the person outside from the monitor. It seemed to be a delivery man. He didn''t deliver anything. He readies the gun from the corner and open half of the door without removing the chains.


    "Mr. Dmitri ck?" He asked.


    "Yes?"


    "You got a mail, sir." He handed out the brown envelope. "Please sign here and here¡­" He pointed on where he''s going to sign. He used a fake signature and then the delivery boy thanked him.


    He closed the door and locked it then enable the security rm. He opened the envelope and pull out the ck and gold invitation card that smelled like a rose.

 Chapter 321 - Invitation Part 1

    Dmitriughed as he read the invitation.Mr. and Mrs. ck.The guy did send an invitation. But he''s not going to risk his wife. He might attend the event, but he will keep her away from him. It will be a big event for them. He checked if they installed something on the card and there''s nothing. So, he put it on the table, and he went back to the bedroom to his wife.


    "Where did you go?" She asked. Agatha became too clingy and she doesn''t want him to be away for a second. Their baby might look like him. But he wanted their baby to look like her. He kissed her forehead.??


    "I just check the door."


    "I''m hungry." She crawled to the edge of the bed where he is standing, and she wrapped her arms around him. "Feed me." She muttered.


    "What do you want to eat?" He kissed her top head as he rubbed her back. She leaned her chin to his chest as she looked up at him.


    "Hmm. Let me think. Let''s go to Ellen''s restaurant."


    "Sure. But you''ve been exposed outside too much."


    "I want to eat there." She pouted at him.


    "Okay. Okay." He patted her.


    ***


    Andromeda came homete and when she arrived, he wasn''t there to greet her. So, after she took a shower and put her negligee on, she went to his office and heard him talking over the phone about business. He seemed to be in a video conference together with the managers that are out of the country.


    He only nced at her and she sat on the sofa and crossed her legs thinking about the way to make him stop from working.


    She smirked when she had thought of something. Shey on the sofa which is facing his table. Then she called him. He looked at her and she slowly spread her legs. Zachary cleared his throat and looked at the monitor.


    "Send your reports ASAP. Dismissed." He said. He turned off hisputer and he strode fast to her as he removed his shirt.


    She giggled at him and she carefully caressed her inner thighs. He pushed down his pants and he nearly jumped on the sofa. He positioned between her legs and he kissed her hungrily.


    "I''m hungry." She suddenly said that makes him stop. He groaned and looked down at his aching hard shaft.


    "You have to bear your hunger." He said dangerously. Sheughed and lead his shaft inside her. He started thrusting but it''s slow yet hard. "Did you¡ª" He grunted. "Did you spend a lot of money today?" He asked.


    She breathed as she answered. "Yesss¡­"


    "Good." He kissed her cheek down to her ear.


    "Love faster please¡­" She pleaded and wrapped her legs to him as she thrust to him.


    Zachary satisfied his wife and himself, once again. Then he gathered her and took her to the kitchen to finally feed her. She only ate a little and drank milk. Then he carried her back to the bedroom. She had fallen asleep quickly.


    He brushed his teeth and getting ready to bed when his phone chimes of notification. He opened a message from an unknown person. His eyes widen to see Allona, naked and sending more nudes to him. He scrolled down and she sends a clip of her masturbating and calling for his name. His face reddens in anger and he deleted it and blocked her number.


    He put away his phone and nced at his wife. He calmed down and kissed her nose. Then he suddenly stopped for a while. He stared at his wife''s beautiful nose and thought about the changes in Allona. Her nose is identical to his wife. What is she trying to do? Whatever she''s trying to do¡ªshe''s sick.


    Whatever she''s doing to her body¡ªhe won''t mistake his wife. He caressed her hair and cover the duvet to her body.


    "Zach." She murmured and rubbed her tired eyes. "Let''s sleep." She patted the bed and he climbed up and tuck himself on the duvet then he snuggled to her like a kitten.


    ***


    Freya took the invitation over the table and stared at the Eagle Empire Emblem. She looked at his brother and open it.


    "Are you going to this event?"


    "Yeah." He said. "We need to keep our enemies closer."


    Freya shrugged and nodded.


    "You are right. So, I should be there than your wife?"


    "Uhuh. You can take Steven with you."


    "Yeah¡­" She bit her lip.


    "Why am I not going?" Agatha asked that suddenly popped somewhere with a tray of drinks.


    "Sorry that I haven''t exined the situation to you, love."


    "What is it then?" She asked as she ced the tray on the coffee table of their living room.


    Freya gave her the card and she read it. The Eagle Empire is holding aunching event for their corporate food chain. They probably wanted Dmitri to be there so they could show off to him. They are a big empire and Dmitri is nothing but a former bodyguard to a Lady of a rich Family.


    "Next week," Dmitri said. "I can''t take you there, Agatha."


    "Why not?" She asked with a frown seemed to be offended. "Don''t you want me to show around? Or do you just want to hook up to someone else?"


    She''s bing clingier and more jealous."


    "It''s not that."


    Freya took the juice and went to the pool.


    He sat beside her and took her hand. He sighed and then he scooped her cheek with his other hand.


    "No. It''s not like that. The Eagle Empire isunching their newpany here in our country. They are the Empire that washed out my blood." He moved his face closed to her. "You have my blood and I won''t let them touch a single strand of your hair. If they find out on who I am¡ªI might''ve put you in danger."


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    "You are my everything, now. And I can''t risk you. During that event, you will stay with your parents. Okay?" He asked like he''s talking to a fragile child.


    "Okay." She nodded and hugged him tightly. Dmitri held the back of her head and kissed her forehead hard. "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to be sorry." He reached her stomach. "Don''t worry about others¡ªjust take care of yourself and our baby."


    She nodded. Dmitri needed to be more careful about his wife and baby. They are his life now and his chance to grow their blood.


    "I am craving for sex right now." She murmured and she reached his abdomen. "I want you." She started kissing his neck. He exhaled sharply and looked for Freya.


    "My sister is here." He murmured.


    "Hmm!" She pouted at him and she moved to hisp. He carried her to their bedroom to make love to her.


    ***


    Freya exhaled and watched the scenery from their patio. It''s a big city and there lots of people walking around. It might be more like this in Manhattan. She hated to go but she needed to. After a few events, she needed to go and visit her people. She doesn''t want to disturb the couple that is now probably in their bedroom.


    She went to the living room and turned on the television and then watch Netflix. She increased the volume when she heard Agatha''s loud moaning from the bedroom. She exhaled andy on the sofa and focus on watching. Her brother is great that''s why Agatha is so in love with him.


    Her phone rung and she answered Steven''s call after a few rings.


    "Steven?"


    "Hey, babe! Do you want to go out some bar?"


    "I am quite busy."


    "Too bad." He exhaled. "Where are you?"


    "At Dmitri''s penthouse."


    "Oh. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "I have my car." She said and exhaled as she nced at the television.


    "Freya. I just missed you. Let''s meet."


    "Okay. I''ll being home."


    "Great! I''ll cook your favorite."


    Freya sat up and took her purse. There''s no sound of crazy moans so she turned off the television and called out for her brother.


    "Dmitri! I am leaving."


    "Okay!"


    She unlocked the door and turned on the security rm after punching the code.


    She walked to the parking lot and noticed a man that seemed to be following her. She exhaled and walk to her motorbike. She put her purse inside her jacket, and she put her helmet. As she''s fixing her helmet, she watched the mirror from her rear mirror speaking to someone over the phone as he hides at the posts.


    She texted her brother that she needed the footage of the camera in the parking area. Someone is spying on her.


    She hid her identity well and she can''t let all her ns destroyed because of this damn spy. She drove her motorbike to the bubble tea house. She nced at the motorbike a few meters behind her who also slowed down. She parked her car and entered the bubble tea house. She took her seat while waiting for her drink.


    She called for her brother and he answered immediately.


    "I had captured the man''s face and his bike." He said. "One of my men is processing it."


    "Thank you." She said with a smile. Her name was called so she went to the counter to take her drink.


    She drove to Steven''s and the gate opens and he''s waiting outside the house and topless.

 Chapter 322 - Invitation Part 2

    Allona stared at herself in the mirror and then to the full-face photo of Andromeda pinned on the mirror. She stared at her nose which is perfectly shaped like Andromeda''s. It''s only a little work since her nose said to be okay and easy to shape like Andromeda''s.


    The woman in the photo has a unique beauty. The surgeon even asked about the name. She frowned at the surgeon and told him to just do it. Well, there are only a few things she needed to do a few things. Like shaping her body like Andromeda.??


    ***


    She parked her motorbike and gave the stic of bubble tea. He thanked her and he spread his arms and she jumped into him, wrapping her arms around his nape and her legs around his waist. She kissed him hungrily and then grind on him like she wanted to make love to him there.


    "Who''s the chick?" they stop kissing and Steven and Freya looked at the man.


    Freya''s face darkens and Steven smiled at him.


    "Hey, Wren." Steven greeted him. "This is my girlfriend Freya." Steven kissed her cheek. Freya unwrapped herself from him and red at Wren. Wren scratched his head andughed.


    "Since when did you got a girlfriend? Is this getting serious?" He asked.


    "Babe, this is Wren. He''s my high school best friend and he migrated to the USA before our graduation."


    Wren strode to her and extend his hand to Freya. Freya red at it.


    "Wren this is Freya."


    "Hi, Freya." He grinned at her. She reached his hand for a handshake, but she squeezed it hard that make him groaned.


    "Babe?" Steven put an arm around her shoulder. Wren smiled at Steven and Freya released his hand.


    Freya walked past him, and Steven followed. Wren mouthed a big ''Ow'' silently and shook his hand. He watched Steven kissed and pull Freya possessively to him. Steven called him out. He followed them.


    Freya sat down on the barstool and took the Ouija Matcha that she bought from the bubble tea. She took the straw and removed the cover and she stuck it on the hole. She sipped on it and Steven hugged her more.


    "Why is your friend here?" She asked.


    "Why? Don''t you like him?" He asked. She reached the knife from the counter and throw it to Wren who had caught it with great flexibility before it strikes directly to his face.


    "Freya!" He eximed.


    Steven unwrapped himself from her.


    "You know him." He said with a sudden serious voice. Freya red at Wren. "Wren." He faced Wren for him to exin.


    "What are you doing here, Wren?" Freya asked as she sipped on her milk tea.


    "Well¡­" he put down the knife. "I''m sorry Steven that I am not here to visit you," Wren said. "Freya is needed back to Manhattan. I came to pick her up."


    Steven turned back to Freya.


    "Babe? You¡ªyou aren''t leaving right?"


    "Wren. Leave. Tell them that I''ll meet them soon." She demanded.


    Wren seemed to hesitate to leave and then he pulled out the invitation card. The same that she saw from her brother''s. She took it. It has the name of herpany in Manhattan.


    "They didn''t know yet about your identity. We received it a week ago and they are rmed."


    "Don''t be rmed. Leave now." She said. "Don''t show your face until I told you so."


    He bowed his head and he left. Steven felt like Freya is a stranger. He scoffed and faced her. She didn''t even tell him about those things. What she is? What is she doing? Why is Manhattan so much important?


    "Don''t leave," Steven said almost like he''s pleading. She didn''t say anything at all as she think deep. "Freya." He scooped her face. "I know that it''s important to you¡­ but talk to me. I don''t want you to keep secrets anymore."


    "Steven." She stared into his eyes. "I don''t want you to intervene in my business."


    Steven seemed to be offended and he is silent. He doesn''t know her at all, but he loved her more than he loved his life.


    "I''ll wait for you to open up." He said and he walked off.


    She exhaled and stared at the invitation. She doesn''t want to tell Steven about his every business because part of it is too confidential and dangerous. She doesn''t want him to intervene at all. It''s far too dangerous. She needed a drink. A hard drink. She hopped out of the barstool and her phone rung.


    She answered Wren''s call coldly.


    "Why do you have toe to Steven''s house?" She asked in a low dangerous voice.


    "I''m sorry, boss. But this is for the sake of our people."


    "They are my people." She gritted her teeth.


    "Tsk. Freya¡­ why do you have to be stubborn."


    "You are just my subject, Wren."


    "I am not just a subject to you, Freya," Wren said it calmly. "From all men, why do you have to be with Steven?"


    Freya looked up and exhaled.


    "Why, Steven? Don''t tell me that you had fallen to him."


    "Don''t mention him in our conversation." She hissed at him.


    "Oh, so you did fall to him. You know that he''s a yer, right? He will just break your heart. You better run before he does that."


    It''s not true. She''s the one that''s breaking his heart.


    "Ready everyone next week." She said in amand. "We will attend this event. Do you copy?"


    "Roger."


    She hung up and she turned to face Steven. He''s been listening to her conversation with Wren. He strode fast which is unexpected and then he carried her like a sack.


    "Steven!" She''s upside down and she nearly threw up from the drink.


    He dropped her on the sofa. He pulled her and kissed her hungrily and while kissing her, almost bruising her lips, he''s stripping her clothes. She released a quick moan and her mouth was attacked by him again.


    "Steve¡ª"


    He removed her shoes quickly and then her pants. She couldn''t stop him. He''s too eager and he''s angry.


    "Steven!" She shouted at him, but he kept on tearing everything. He looked at her with fierce as he kissed her ankle and he spread her legs and licked and sucked her hungrily. He''s eating her like a hungry caveman. She grabbed the sofa and pressed her lips. Damn it! How can he still be this good?


    After she had her released, she felt a sharp pain inside her and he''s already thrusting into her. She wasn''t ready. It was painful at the start but it bes mind-blowing angry sex. He held her back tightly as he breathed and moaned to her neck. She held on his back tightly, her nails dug to his back. They are noisy and growling like animals.


    ***


    Freya couldn''t move from the sofa. Her core is so sore. He couldn''t stop. He''s angry and she knows why he''s angry. The food that he''s cooking is very famishing. Her stomach growls and damn, she can''t move.


    It''s also a good thing that the whole house is locked and then he put a nket to her body before he left. She closed her eyes again to sleep but she badly needed to pee. She sat up and dragged the nket to her body as she took a step. She winced at the pain and Steven came.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "Toilet." She answered. He strode to her like a model and he picked her up, throwing the nket away and carried her to the toilet. He gently put her down and he closed the door. She nced at her wristwatch. Damn. There is plenty of time. It''s just six in the afternoon and he got plenty of time to get angry and make love to her. "Damn it!" She cursed and then she reached the toilet tissue.


    He opened the door and he took the robe. She stood and he put it on her. He''s angry indeed but he never stopped pampering her. He carried her like a bride, and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "I am sore. Super sore." She murmured. He didn''t say anything at all. She rolled her eyes. If he kept this silent threat, then maybe she''ll just shut up too.


    He gently put her down on the chair and he served her dinner. Barbeque pork ribs with ssic Macaroni and Cheese. She reached the ss of water and drank it all. Then she watched him gracefully sat in front of her. After their dinner, he washed the dishes while she''s sipping on her wine. She couldn''t move from the seat because she''s damn sore and he''s not even talking to her.


    He carried her upstairs to their bedroom and put her down on the bed. She damn forgets to take her phone with her. There are lots of calls and messages that she had to reply to. She stood and took a few steps as she walked toward the door. Before she reached the doorknob, she was lifted from the floor and Steven took her to the bathroom.


    "I need my damn phone."

 Chapter 323 - In The Lair Of The Enemy Part 1

    Dmitri stared at himself in the mirror as he fixed the tux that is perfectly tailored for him. He stepped out from the dressing room and outside, Andromeda and Zachary are waiting. He looked over at Freya with Steven. She looked dazzling in a ck and white gown.


    "Okay, so what''s the n?" Dmitri asked Andromeda.??


    "Well, nothing much. We''ll just observe their perimeter. At least you got a chance to be there, right?" Andy smirked at him.


    Dmitriughed and nodded. He nced at Steven and Freya that seemed to be not in a much of Public Disy of affection today. Are they fighting?


    "Let''s get this over," Freya said coldly.


    ***


    It was in a big five-star hotel. Elite socialite is exposing their luxurious gowns and tuxedoes for the event. Dmitri looked around checking the guards surrounded them. It will be a good trap for the heiress of the Dragon Empire and without them knowing that the Phoenix Empire is also present.


    "I need some drink," Freya said. They walked first on the red carpet and then Adrian is smiling greeting them.


    "Lady Mondragon." He greeted. "Mr. Pattinson." Zach nodded to him as an acknowledgment.


    "Mr. ck." Adrian smiled at Dmitri who gave him a businesslike smile.


    "Thank you for your invitation Mr. Lebedov."


    "Pleasures all mine." He looked past him. "Oh, this is Freya and Steven. I assume that you knew them already."


    "Yes." He said with his tireless smile. "I heard that you got married. Congrattions." He said as he extended his hand. Dmitri epted it and they squeeze each other''s hand.


    "Thank you. My wife couldn''te. She doesn''t like crowds."


    "I understand."


    Andromeda could see the tension between the two although they are stering their faces. A host led them to their seat and served cold champagne. Freya grabbed one and smell the champagne then she sipped on it. Andromeda has been observing the couple and something isn''t good. She saw how Freya is tired and she didn''t like walking too much.


    Damn. What has been Steven doing to poor Freya? A man in a tux and yful smile approached. Them Andy nced at Steven with a sour face. Freya only nced at the man.


    "Wren," Steven said coldly.


    "Hey, Steve! Hi, Freya." He said yfully. Steven put a hand over Freya''s thigh to im her. "I was just checking."


    "Who is this guy?" Dmitri asked Freya.


    "He''s Wren," Steven said. "Said to be one of Freya''s subjects."


    Andy nced at Wren who got a sudden dagger eyes to Steven, but he immediately changed it.


    "Just go, Wren," Freya said coldly and finished her wine. Wren said bye to them and he walked off.


    Andromeda looked up at the uing couple. Moira looked like a dazzling queen on her red gown, wearing a 48 karat diamond on her neck. Her arm is intertwined with nis as he greeted Adrian warmly. Andy stared at the champagne ss as she yed with it. Why? Why did he have to invite nis in the party? Why invite her?


    She scoffed. Is this one of the sneaky tricks that they are doing? They surely won''t serve foods with poisons on it. She nced at a dozen bodyguards behind them and nis also have his assassins lingering around like shadows. They choose to be on the same table with them and Moira greeted each one warmly. Andy saw how Moira eyed Steven and Freya. She also noticed them.


    "Don''t drink too much." Zachary murmured to her ear. "I have lots of ns for tonight."


    His voice tickled her, and she put a hand over his thigh.


    ***


    Freya excused herself and went out to find the powder room. Steven put down his champagne ss and followed her. Steven looked furious as he followed Freya. She found the powder room and a woman just got out from there. She immediately went in and then he held the door for her not to close it.


    He went inside and then he closed the door and locked it. He''s breathing heavily as he grabbed her nape and pulled her. He pushed her to him so he could kiss her mouth torridly. She pushed him and started smacking his chest. He let go of her mouth and she pped him hard.


    "Why do you keep doing this?!" She screamed at him.


    He looked up as he blew some air. She started punching his chest and he only stands still. She continues punching but it wasn''t hard and it''s getting slow. She exhaled as tears started falling from her eyes.


    "I am so tired, Steven¡­" She put own her hand and she dropped her purse.


    "I feel tired, Freya." He said and looked at her. It''s the first time that he saw her cry. "But I never wanted to give up on you. I don''t want you to leave my house. I don''t want you to be away from me and I don''t like it whenever Wren is around you!"


    She exhaled and picked her purse.


    "What''s your rtionship with him? Why does he care so much?"


    He scooped her neck like he''s going to strangle her, but he held her gently and he wiped her tears with his thumb. He looked desperate.


    "Tell me." He pleaded.


    "I don''t know what he felt for me." She said. "But he''s my subject."


    He wiped away her tears and nodded. He smiled at her tightly and kissed her lips.


    "I won''t be jealous until you provoke me. Don''t let me see him get close to you." He wiped away her tears. "I won''t make love to you tonight. I know that you are sore¡­ but these past few days¡­ I am so angry that I don''t want you to leave the house. "I''m sorry. But I love you so much that fucking hurts."


    She nodded at him and then he kissed lip swollen lips lightly.


    "I need to pee." She said. He let her and he just turned to wait there as she entered the cubicle. After a few moments, she went to the sink to wash her hands and fixed her make up.


    She smiled at him and he opened the door. She got out first and a woman got startled when they saw together leaving the powder room. Freya didn''t look at the woman''s eyes and she continued walking.


    "Steven?" A girly voice said. Freya stopped and turned around as the girl pulled him and kissed both of his cheeks like it''s a normal greeting. "What are you doing here?" She asked.


    "I¡ªI am invited." He said and looked at Freya. "Sorry, I have to go." He said and was about to leave but she held his arm.


    "Wait! I need to talk to you."


    Freya frowned and Steven like it when she''s jealous. But he doesn''t want her to be jealous for too long. She''ll burst out.


    "Not now." He said and give her a tight smile. He pulled his arm and he wrapped his arm around Freya''s small waist and pull her.


    "It seemed that she had something important to say," Freya said and she eyed someone in the crowd. She looked at the man talked to Adrian like they''ve known each other as she peeked at the man.


    "Hey?" He pulled her and kissed her forehead lightly.


    She kept looking around and they aren''t just big-time people around. But some are known to be Lords of Underworld. She exhaled andposed herself as they reached their table. Zachary and Andromeda aren''t in their seats and they already talking to a Senator. Then Dmitri is also speaking with a known Chef in the country.


    "Babe?" Steven murmured to her ear since she kept on observing around scanning them one by one.


    "Don''t interrupt me. I am working." She said sharply.


    "How about let''s dance so you could scan more?" He asked. She nodded and took his hand as he led her to the dance floor. She put her hand over his chest and his at her small back as they dance a little while turning around. She pulled her purse that has a camera and scanned everything with a small camera that she installed there.


    Steven pressed his lips to her temple, and they dance closed at each other that get everyone''s attention and make them envy. A Mondragon Prince and an unknowndy? It''s big news. A yboy bes hopeless romantic and few women wanted to look upon him, but it seemed that he became of those boys who only stick to one.


    Dmitri nced over at Freya. Freya nodded at him to give him a sign that she''s doing it right. Fin, on the other hand, is working on their background. He''s at home and he''s the one who''s getting all the footage that Freya is taking.


    "Let''s walk around." She told him. He smiled and nodded as they walked around the corner like they are searching for a balcony. The balcony has the best view and they could see there in the garden some monkey business.

 Chapter 324 - In The Law Of The Enemy

    Andromeda checked the photo that Fin said to her. One of the Lieutenant that he had seenst year to the family dinner is at the party. She frowned from his message. She smiled at the wife of Senator who was talking to her about other designer clothes and stuff. She knew nothing at all but Lawson''s designs and others. However, she had little knowledge about it, so she made a conversation.


    Zach understands that she''s an introvert and she''s bing ufortable with the conversation so he excused himself and said that he will probably see them around. He took her away and she exhaled as she clutched her chest.??


    "I was suffocated!" She said exaggeratedly. Heughed and wrapped his arm around her waist. She kissed his lips. "I don''t want to attend such things again." She looked around and saw Freya and Steven left the dance floor.


    Dmitri is doing his job as a businessman and rmending restaurants. Like his restaurants and Ellen''s restaurants. However, he didn''t mention the owners of the restaurant and he just told them that he and his wife like to eat at those restaurants.


    They know Agatha well as an artist. She wasn''t just an artist, but a writer and they asked about her. He only said that his wife doesn''t like to be in a crowd and she better stay at home. He added that she''s creating a new masterpiece. They praised his wife more and it just makes him more confident. He loved his wife so much and he wanted to hear from other people good things about her.


    Dmitri nced over at Adrian on the corner who speaks with the Governor of the City. The man isughing hard from what Adrian said. Maybe he just got a strong sense of humor. His phone chimes and he checked it. Fin just sent something and telling him to go to the Garden.


    "I am sure that my wife would love to talk about her art." He agreed to them. His phone rung and he checked his phone. He smiled seeing Agatha''s seductive face on his phone and her name. "Excuse¡­ my wife is monitoring me."


    Theyughed and nodded. He turned around and went outside to the garden and saw Freya and Steven kissing on the balcony and he spotted a man on the corner talking indistinctively.


    "Pleasee home," Agatha said in a baby voice.


    "I will." He said softly and he hid on the bush as he eyed the people on the garden and then to Freya whose eyes are open as she pointed her purse to them.


    "Baby''s hungry." She said.


    "Hmm. Then I think I have to leave the party so I could cook for my wife and my baby." Dmitri grinned. He felt someone behind him, but he continued speaking to her softly. Yet he still felt if it would attack him. He adjusts his position sideways and saw the man standstill a few meters away from him. "What do you want to eat then?"


    "Hmm. I want some maki and sushi."


    "Okay¡­" He nodded as he nced at his wristwatch. It''s ten-thirty and he still got time to cook for her. "Maki and Sushi, then."


    "I also wanted some burrito."


    "Okay. Burrito." He nodded. "I''ll be there soon, love."


    "Drive safely. I love you."


    "I love you more." He said and then he hung up. He turned to Adrian with a grim face, but he smiled immediately when he faced him.


    "Your wife?" He asked.


    "Yeah." He said with a big smile. "She''s getting clingier each day. I have to fulfill her every whim." He said proudly. "I apologize that I won''t here for long."


    "It''s nothing. I should''ve thanked you foring. Perhaps you could visit our new restaurant." He said. "I''ll give a VIP card so you could somehow stay here for some time with your wife."


    "Thank you for your offer. I appreciate it." He said. Then his phone rings again. "Excuse me." He answered. "Love. I am on my way." He said.


    "Hurry! Baby''s hungry."


    "I will." He hung up and smiled tightly at him. "I need to go."


    Adrian nodded. Dmitri walked past him, and he called Andromeda that he needed to go home since his wife is craving for something.


    ***


    Andromeda took that cue. She knows that Agatha will call anytime soon to Dmitri. She told one of the guards that are blending inpletely to tail Dmitri. Freya and Steven came and said that they will too soon. Andy nodded at them and Adrian offered them a room since Freya and Steven are too horny to be around everyone.


    "Don''t worry." Steven winked. "She likes it in the car." He murmured that made Adrianughed and Freya smacked him.


    "Damn! Just get a room." Andyined.


    "Damn." Freya murmured and grabbed Steven as they leave.


    "I think we are only left in the party," Andy said to Zach.


    "Have you taste our finest dessert?" He asked.


    "That finest dessert that you are talking about, where is it?" She asked excitedly.


    Adrian called his secretary and told him to serve their best dessert.


    ***


    Instead of driving his car. He preferred driving his motorbike. He put his bulletproof jacket on and helmet. He turned on his motorbike and drove out of the hotel. It didn''t take long for him to be out of the boundary of the city, but he noticed a car that has been following him.


    He drove fast and the car increased the speed. A man seemed to pull a gun from the open window and pointed it to him. His eyes are fierce as he immediately dodged the bullet. His eyes are fast like an eagle.


    Two motorbikes speed up until they are on both sides. They pulled out a gun and pointed it to him. They fired at the same time. A second before they pull the trigger, he had hit the break and he turned his motorbike before the car hit him. Two drivers are down and then he followed the car that keeps on going straight. The man pulled out a bigger gun.


    He pulled the trigger and before the bullet hit him, another bullet met it from the side, and it went in a different direction.


    A woman in a mask shot it. He smirked. His baby sister has a good marksman and has sharped eyes. How did they change the car so fast? It''s also has a Dragon Empire Logo. Freya shot the tire as it exploded and her driver Steven, hold her waistband as he drives.


    "Babe, get back inside." He said.


    She slid back inside and put her seatbelt on while Steven scrolled the window shield.


    "You got it, babe!" He said excitedly. She grinned and kissed him. He swiftly moved aside from the broken car and they continue driving until they escorted Dmitri back home. His wife is going to kill him if he got any scratch so, baby sister is to the rescue.


    Steven checked if they got the guys. They put them into sleep and take them to the facility. Steven waved at Dmitri and they also leave. He settled down to the driver''s seat and Freya crawl to hisp and sat sideways. She wrapped her arms around him and lean on his chest. He grinned and turned on the engine as he drove back to their house.


    ***


    Andromedaplimented the desert and her husband only taste the desert andmented on it. He doesn''t eat much of it and Andromeda almost finished the desert. She''s sure that Adrian wouldn''t kill her yet with the poison. Not in front of everyone.


    "I am done with one desert. I don''t want to get fat." She said. "But I love it." She added sincerely.


    "With chocte on it?" Zachary started. "You''ll get hyper."


    Adrianughed and admired the couple. His secretary came running and covered his mouth as he whispered to Adrian. His face darkens however he still showed a good smile to them. Andromeda nodded at him. Andromeda had guessed it right. She gave the dessert ss to the waiter and she licked her lips.


    "Dmitri is my Uncle." Andromeda started. "He isn''t just an Uncle to us. He''s family. You tried to kill him twice and we wouldn''t want to have a great show here, right?" She smirked at him. "I am the Heiress of the Dragon Empire and I wasn''t just ying around here Eagle."


    "Lady Andromeda¡­" Adrian smirked for the first time, showing how devious he was. "You aren''t afraid that I''ll poison you."


    "Of course, you wouldn''t poison me here." She said and looked around. "There are lots of people here. Besides, I have my husband here who''s been monitoring everything that has been served to me." She rose her brows. "I am just here to warn you, Adrian. You came into our country for what reason?"


    "I am here for business." He said as he lifted his wine ss and smirked before pressing his lips to the ss.


    "I am sure that you already know what happened. Dmitri isn''t easy to kill. You might''ve killed others without making them blink, but you see¡ªhe got a very special talent." She said. She looked up at her husband. "It''ste now. My husband is already bored."

 Chapter 325 - No Counterattack Part 1

    Andromeda drank a bottle of water as they settled inside the sedan. Zachary held her warm hands and looked up at her.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked.??


    "I am good."


    "You don''t feed odd with something you ate?" He asked just to check on her. She shook her head and smiled at him.


    "Don''t worry. They can''t possibly poison me." She smirked at him. She had at least a dozen people in that area to protect her. The best agents that she chooses are there to protect her. She wouldn''t enter there without aplete security protection n. She didn''t do it just to protect herself, but to protect Zachary, Dmitri, Freya, and Steven.


    She dialed Dmitri''s phone and he answered it.


    "I just got home." He said.


    "What''s your n?" She asked as Zachary kissed her hand and their car leaving the hotel.


    "We wouldn''t make a counterattack," Dmitri said unexpectedly calm. "I am safe and so my wife. I''ll let him y on trying to kill a cat with nine lives."


    Andromedaughed at what he said. She looked at her husband lovingly. She moved close to him and lean on him.


    "Well, you better feed your wife before she initiates a catfight."


    Dmitriughed in a very masculine way from the other line.


    "I will dear, niece. It''s not good to make a woman wait for long."


    "Yeah. I agree with you. Good night."


    "Good night." She hung up and snuggled to Zachary with puppy eyes.


    "I want to go shopping and buy new shoes."


    "Okay." He patted her head. "I think Lawson has a new release of leather shoes."


    "Hmm. Then I''ll grab my cousin Sabrina about it. I think I need sister bonding. She''ll be very busy soon."


    "Okay. Spend some money." He kissed her temple. "Just tell me if you feel something not right."


    "I will."


    ***


    Soon they reached their house and their dogs started barking and wiggling on them. She greeted them with big kisses. Zachary knelt one knee and help her removed the strap of her shoes. And put the slippers beside her. Feet. She thanked him and now, her feet are free from shoe bites.


    "I''m going to give them treats." She said as she went directly to the kitchen to the cab.


    She gave them each with treats and hugged them and pat them one by one as one of their maids came to greet her.


    "Take them outside." She told. The maid nodded. Their dogs had their doghouse outside and where they could poo and do whatnots.


    They prefer going out in the evening and bark at everyone and probably y with the guards.


    "Love, our bath is ready!" Zachary called out. She walked upstairs and greet him with a kiss as she scratches her nails lightly to his ripped abdominal. "Bath first." He caught her wrists and then he helped her with her gown and then with the pins on her hair. He put the lethal weapon to the drawer and carried her to the bathroom. "You stand too long with those heels."


    She smiled at him.


    "I think I need a foot massage."


    After a good foot massage, she rxed on the bed while Zachary sleeps over herp. She''s still reading while brushing her fingers through his hair. She''s reading the tabloid regarding the g and she and Zachary are part of it. Then, there''s Steven in his very serious yet cool expression with an unknown woman beside him.


    He''s known to be one of the hot lists together with Stanley. They once be a model for theirpany products that hit a bit because of their half-naked body. Steven and Stanley aren''t bringing dates during big events. They hook-up at every party and it''s the first time that Steven brings a woman with him. Stanley is known to be alreadymitted to Luna and doesn''t want to show her off too often.


    Her phone started ringing and she immediately answered it before it wakes Zachary.


    "Dragon."


    "Boss, they aren''t from the Eagle Empire. They are hired assassins."


    "Hmm. I see." She kept her voice low. "Kill them and send their heads to their Empire."


    "Yes, Boss."


    She hung up and caressed Zach''s handsome sleeping face. No counterattack this time. She will y along with the Eagles. She put away his iPad and gently adjust Zach. He moaned and he moved. Shey down facing him and she snuggled to his naked chest.


    "Zach¡­" She whispered and kissed his chest where his heart is located. "I love you."


    "I love you¡­" He murmured sleepily as he tightened his hug to her.


    ***


    When Dmitri arrived, he took a quick shower and he went to the kitchen where the ingredients have been prepared by his wife. She''s sitting on the barstool and ying some video games. He kissed her temple and he washed his hands thoroughly and started with cooking the rice and preparing other ingredients.


    "So, baby, how''s the party?" She asked and put down her phone.


    "Some of your admirers are asking about you. They can''t wait for the next exhibition."


    "I am busy finishing up the chapters of book one."


    "Uhh¡ªdid you send it to Andromeda?" He asked.


    "No." She shook her head. "Percy is the one who''s editing it."


    "Hmm. Can I read it?"


    "Yeah." She nodded and smiled at him as she watched the cook. "Baby''s super hungry."


    He reached the mango slice and feed it to her. He washed his hands and dry it with towel tissue and then he put his earpiece and answer the call.


    "ck." He said.


    "Sir, we are now searching on who tried to kill you a while ago."


    "Yes, please. Take your time."


    "Will do sir."


    "Thank you." He hung up and feed her more.


    "Who''s that?" She asked.


    "One of my people."


    "Nothing special?" She asked. He shook his head with a smile.


    "You don''t need to worry about other things."


    "Okay."


    He finished a few maki and sushi and served a te for her. He cleaned up and then he sat beside her and watched her eat. She smiled as she chewed it carefully. She took a piece to feed it to him and he epts it.


    Agatha helped her husband clean up the rest and they went upstairs to her room. She brushed her teeth while staring at herself in the mirror. The truth that she wanted him home early is because she saw something. She washed her mouth and then her toothbrush. She looked at Dmitri standing on the balcony speaking with someone over the phone.


    She took the damp towel and wiped her mouth and call for him.


    "D,e and brush your teeth."


    "Give me an update tomorrow." He said on the phone and then he hung up. He went to her and kissed her lips.


    She went to their bed and sat there as she reached her lotion. She watched him brush his teeth. She exhaled and reached her chest. What she saw a while ago kept hunting her. But he already came home safe. She heard gunshots and two bikers cornering him and a car behind him. She wiped her tears quickly, but it kept flowing. The fucking hormones are making her cry.


    Dmitri caught her crying and he immediately came up to her and scooped her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did something happen?" She asked as she tears up. "Tell me."


    Dmitri couldn''t deny it to her. She might''ve already seen it before he knew.


    "I am in good condition. Freya came to back me up with an additional bodyguard from Andromeda. He followed me on the way here with Freya."


    She wiped her snots and then nodded at him. Then she wrapped her arms around his waist and shoved her face to his middle chest. He patted her head tofort her. He said that there''s no counterattack. But seeing how his wife be like this makes his heart clenched. He will let this pass but if she saw something again, he will make a great counterattack.


    His phone chimes and he ignored it. He tucked her to bed and then he grabbed a bottle ss of water. She waited for him and she sipped on the water. Shey down and he took his phone as he checked the message.


    The logo of the Eagle Empire appears with an invitation to have the first experience in their Hotel Resort. He ignored it and he will probably check it tomorrow when the sun is up.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Just some hotel, love."


    "Let me see."


    He showed it to her, and she nodded at the luxurious hotel. There''s a pool, spa and sports court. They are also had conference halls and seminar halls.


    "It''s new?"


    "Yes."


    She checked the restaurants and they got a handsome chef, and few are celebrities.


    "We aren''t going there." He told her. She looked up at him quizzically.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not safe." He kissed her forehead. She just agreed with him since she knew that he''s doing it to protect her.


    "Can you make love to me?"

 Chapter 326 - No Counterattack Part 2

    Freya stayed for a night with Steven without having sex. Just a few more days and she has to leave the country and leave him. She already bought ne tickets to Manhattan. She exhaled. This is too soon but she needed to make a move secretly. They must be more advanced than Eagle.


    She slipped off from bed, leaving him. It''s still early and she wanted to make breakfast for him. She wasn''t a good cook like him, but she knows how to make real food. She prepared cooked rice, sunny side up egg, bacon, and ham with the addition of brewed coffee.??


    "Good morning, beautiful!" He greeted with a big smile. "You cooked breakfast?" He pulled his arms around her and kissed her cheek.


    "Yeah, I am starving, and you are still sleeping, so I make breakfast." She said just an excuse. The truth is, she wanted to make breakfast for him. She''s crazy to do it to say goodbye.


    "I know that you are starving but¡­" he started sucking her neck. "I let you offst night."


    "Let''s eat first. I am starving." She said and kissed his lips.


    They eat their breakfast and he had a big appetite since she''s the one that made their breakfast. Then, they wash the dishes together and clean up the kitchen. They went to the garden to the reclining chairs to have a nice sunbath.


    He helped her removed all her clothes and theyy at the separate reclining chair. He''s enjoying it and then she suddenly moved between his legs and kissed his lying shaft. It stood immediately with her touch she started sucking it.


    He groaned and shifted ufortably. She held him still as her fierce seductive eyes are on him and his shaft in her mouth. She sucked harder and he reached her face and caressed it. She kept sucking slowly and taking her time on enjoying it.


    "My love," he panted. "I won''tst long." He grabbed her hair and pull her head a little up. "Babe," He pulled her up to him and he kissed her lips. He positioned himself between her wet core and slid it in. He kissed her cheek and hugged her tightly. "You are so sexy¡­" He murmured. She exhaled and grabbed his hair as she pushed herself down slowly.


    She started thrusting a little faster to him and he sucked her nipples. She moaned loudly and watched him devour her.


    "I love you so fucking much, Freya." He panted. She responded to him with a sexy moan, and she increased her speed indicating that she''s near.


    He stopped and pull her up until he is standing. He started thrusting into her, with her legs hanging into the hook of his arms. She held on him and started making that crazy sound that he always loves.


    ***


    Stanley is holding the fragile baby to his arm and he gently made Kale lean to his shoulder for him to burp. He nced at Luna who had fallen asleep. His poor darling. She''s been awake since midnight. She''s always awake just to eat and feed the baby and then take care of the baby.


    Kale burp loudly that gives a little vibrate through him. He smiled and kissed Kale''s top head. He held Kale''s back and then reached the tablet with the other hand. He put it on the holder on the wall and turned it on. Then he gently shifted Kale to his other arm and dance for him.


    Notifications came about the eventst night. Then, a message that Dmitri nearly got killed. He frowned. Kale started crying and he hushed him and kissed his forehead. He put him back on the position before and hold his back and head as he read the headlines about Steven bringing a girlfriend.


    "So, you like standing position?" He asked Kale. Kale made a baby talk like he''s agreeing to whatever he''s saying. "That''s also some part of how we make you." He murmured to Kale. He pouted as he yed bubbles to his mouth.


    "Stan, are you talking with Kale about sex?" Luna asked as she yawned. Heughed and then he went back to the bed andy Kale down between then. He kissed her forehead.


    "Just sleep love so you''ll recover. I''ll take care of our baby."


    Luna kissed Kale''s forehead and she drifted back to sleep.


    ***


    Freya''s phone kept on vibrating. She only put it on vibration mode so it wouldn''t wake him up. She reached the robe and put it on as she walked to the balcony and she closed it slowly. She answered the call.


    "Boss, everything is ready."


    "Good. I will be there in two days." She nced at Steven on the King Bed.


    She checked the time. It''s four in the afternoon. They''ve been staying in the house just to eat, sleep, and sex. She bit her lip and stared at the garden and on the reclining chair near the pool, There''s a lot of memories that she must forget. She went back inside and crawl up to the bed. She watched him sleep. That handsome guy is full of charm.


    She crawled closer to him and kissed his lips. Then she kissed his nose and forehead. It woke him up and he smiled at her. He pulled her down and wrestled her. Kissed her lips hungrily.


    "Make love to me. Then let''s eat outside."


    "Oh." He is surprised. He unsped her robe and give her small kisses on the chest.


    Their lovemaking is always fun and mind-blowing. Then, they dressed up casually and went to a Korean barbeque house to eat. He already made a reservation and they walked-in in the restaurant holding hands together.


    "What do you want to do tonight?" He asked as he pulled a chair for her.


    "Maybe¡ªjust sex." She suggested and smirked at him.


    "Aren''t you sore, baby?" He kissed her lips as the waiter came to them to ask about their hotpot. She let him choose and the waiter quickly left.


    "No, Not really. I am used to it." She winked at him. His handsome smile draws across that seductive lips then he reached her hand over the table.


    She pulled out her Phoenix ne with her name on it and birthdate. Then she gave it to him.


    "You can have it."


    Steven looked at her oddly.


    "You wanted it right? You can have it. Just don''t expose it. You can wear it under your shirt. I don''t want you to get yourself in trouble."


    "You sure?" He asked. She nodded.


    "My brother nearly diedst night. We make no counterattack, but it doesn''t mean that we are not going to make any move. Thank you for being my sidekick."


    "Why do you sound like that?" He asked.


    "I just¡ªhaven''t thanked you for everything. You were there when we rescue my brother from the first ambush. I owe you my life."


    "Hey, no one''s owing any life here." He snapped. "But you can always get ready your body for me." He grinned at her. She chuckled and then their meats to grill came with lettuce and kimchi.


    Freya served him more. He fed her while she''s grilling and for Steven. It''s the best date dinner that he ever had in his life.


    "Steven?" A girl came up wearing a pink dress, she smiled so beautifully to Steven. Steven looked at her with a puzzled face. "It''s you! I know that I can recognize you in that outfit."


    "Uhh¡ªHi¡­" He murmured. Freya frowned and red at the girl.


    "Hey there, Doll! You see, I am having a peaceful dinner with my man here." Freya interrupted. The girl frowned and looked at her from head to toe.


    "New toy?" The girl asked with her rose brows. Freya put down her chopsticks.


    "She''s my girlfriend," Steven said.


    "G-girlfriend?" She seemed to be taken aback.


    "Yes. We''ve been dating for almost a year, right babe?" He asked.


    "Whatever." Freya murmured and continue grilling.


    "Don''t be jealous, love." He said and grinned seeing how pissed she is.


    "I can''t believe you." The girl said.


    "What?" Steven asked her.


    "You know that my sister is your first love, right?"


    Steven thought for a while. First love? He didn''t count it as first love because he just thought that she''s good at sex during high school.


    "Ah, Freya is my first love." He dered as she thought deeply about the name of the girl. "Oh, Suzi? Your sister is Suzi, right?"


    "Suzette." She crossed her arms.


    "Steven, just how many girls did you fucked for a month?"


    "It depends on my mood." He said and reached her hand and kissed it. "I only love you." He said like a schoolboy.


    "Good," Freya said and faced the girl. "Walk away, doll. He''s not interested in sex dolls."


    The girl''s eyes widen, and she left them with a pissed face.


    Freya dropped the chopstick as her eyes dted. She gasped and visions swirled through her head.


    Steven immediately stood and sat beside her. He held her and make her lean to him.

 Chapter 327 - I Love You, Goodbye Part 1

    Loud multiple gunshots started firing a bulletproof ford ranger. The woman inside rushed to the backseat and pull the pillows and cover it to her stomach. She clutched her gun to her chest pointing the roof of the car. Her heart is beating fast. They are too many and if shees out, she''ll be dead.


    She touched her stomach and bit her lips.??


    "Whatever happens, baby, you have to hang on. I can''t lose you. Daddy can''t lose us both." She whispered as she held her stomach.


    Freya gasped and hold to Steven tightly. He reached the tissue and wiped her sweats.


    "I''m here." He whispered. He kissed her forehead. She sat up and hold her head. Her heart is palpitating, and she''s deafened with the sound of gunshots. He took a ss of water and gave it to her. She sipped on the water and looked up at him. "What is it?" He asked.


    "I don''t know who it is¡­" She murmured. "I''m fine now."


    He kissed her forehead and tell her to drink more.


    "Let''s continue eating?" He asked. He took her te form his former seat and just stayed beside her.


    She exhaled and drank more water to recover. She asked for three bottles of soju and he grilled more of meat.


    "I feel like drinking." She said.


    "What did you see?" He asked as he feeds her more of meat and lettuce. She shook her head.


    "I can''t determine the woman but she''s pregnant and cornered with lots of armed men and they showered bullets to her car." She said and the cold soju arrived with two shot sses. She started drinking and eating and drinking. He didn''t intake any alcohol since he''s going to drive.


    She finished three bottles while eating they stayed there until ten and before it closes. They started walking around the mall. She didn''t seem to be drunk but he put his arms around her as they walk.


    "You okay?" He asked again.


    "I am. It''s just¡ªI wanted to save the woman because she''s pregnant, but I don''t have any idea about the time and the date and where it will happen." She exhaled and rubbed her stomach. "I need some bubble tea."


    She looked around and pointed out the bubble tea shop. They went in and bought their bubble tea as they keep on walking until they fully digest their food. They went to the parking lot and Steven drove their car back to their house.


    On the empty street, Freya suddenly asked him to stop on the corner and he did. He looked at her quizzically and she removed her shirt and bra, then her pants and panties. Steven grinned and he unbuckled the seatbelt and his pants. He removed his shirt and she crawled to the wide backseat. Steven followed. He pulled her waist and kissed her lips torridly.


    "Horny, baby?" He asked as he started sucking her skin.


    "Yeah." She murmured. "I feel hot and I want you." She rubbed her hand all over his sexy body. His skin is hot, and she felt so hot as well. He chuckled and he grabbed her chin and kissed her lips.


    "I love you, Freya." He kissed her nose and smiled at her. "What position do you like you try?"


    Freya reached his hard shaft and stroke it. She kissed his lips and thought about a new position while he kept kissing her shoulder and neck. His hand went to her wet core and rubbed the very sensitive button. She gasped and kissed her cheek.


    ***


    Fin took the lotion and rubbed it around his wife''s stomach. She got light stretch marks on her hips and butt cheek but still, she''s stunning and wonderful. She frowned at the stretch marks and he kept rubbing it.


    "I get ugly." She said and red at the stretch marks.


    "You are beautiful, darling." He kissed her stomach and then her hand. "Okay!" He took her sleeping dress and helped her put it on and then he helped hery down t on the bed and putyers of pillows under her feet.


    He took the oil and started massaging her feet and legs. She moaned and smiled at Fin.


    "Thank you, Daddy Fin." She said softly. He looked at her seductively and kissed her ankle and he continued massaging her until she had fallen asleep.


    He went downstairs to gather foods for her minifridge in their room and few fruits. He set it on the table that he set, so whenever she felt like eating, she won''t need to go downstairs. His phone chimes and he got a message from his man that is working at the Club that Dmitri owns as his part-time.


    "Eagle visited the Club."He said through chat and sent him the photo of a man with a scar on his left cheek."This man had killed 999 people. It''s our man, Sir."


    One of the dangerous people of the Eagle Empire. Fin called Dmitri and he answered after a few rings as he heard a sizzling sound in the background.


    "Hey, we got one list for our target." Fin said.


    "Okay. Who?"


    "A man had killed 999 people, and few aren''t counted from that 999. Andromeda had been searching for the guy for like a year since he killed one of Dragon Soldier after ripping the head from the body."


    Dmitri from the other line became silent. Fin smirked as he looked at the man''s face from his tablet.


    "At least we got another person to be aware of," Dmitri said.


    "He''s staying on one of your clubs."


    "Good. Let''s keep him entertained and served them well."


    "Sure." Fin hung up and got a notification about Freya''s departure for tomorrow.


    ***


    Freya grasped her breath as Steven rxes over her sweaty body. She smiled and admired his relieved face. He smiled beautifully at her and kissed her lips.


    "I love how flushed you are." He nibbled her nipple and took the nket from the bag that he always prepares. He took a bottle of water and gave it to her. She drank half of it and gave it to him. He finished the bottle and put it away.


    He took her panties and her a shirt. She put it on, and shey at the backseat. He took the pillow and make hery on it as he covered the nket to her.


    "You need to sleep. We got a long night to make love." He kissed her nose and he quickly put his clothes on."


    Freya watched him drive until she had fallen asleep. Then, she only woke up when she felt like someone is lifting her from the car seat. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed his neck.


    "I need a bathroom. I need to withdraw all of the meat that I ate." She murmured. He chuckled and take her to the bathroom.


    "I''ll do the same to the other bathroom." He said.


    "Take a shower, okay?" She said as she removed her shirt. He responded a big kiss on her lips and he quickly runs off.


    After she is finished with her business. She takes a half-bath and washed thoroughly. Then she left the bathroom to the walk-in closet to dry herself. She stared at herself in the mirror and she''s flushed and glowing. But deep inside, she felt dull because she needs to leave tomorrow.


    "Babe! I''m ready!" Steven startled her and he threw his towel away and wiggle in front of her. Sheughed and shook her head. Damn, this big boy is driving her crazy.


    "Oh! Before that!" He checked the drawer and took out a box. She frowned seeing an odd thing as he unboxes it and took out a curve thing. "So, this is a clit sucker and a dildo at the same time."


    She frowned at him.


    "I saw reviews about this, and the girls said that it''s mind-blowing. I wanted to try it on you since I love seeing youe a lot." He winked and kissed her lips.


    He cleaned the purple thing first and he took the lubricant and her hand as he led her to the bed. She seemed to be excited about it. He lubricant the dildo and then hers as he slid it in and adjust the clit sucker. It''s perfect and the dildo is in the average size.


    He took the remote and turned it on. She gasped and her eyes widen, and he shoots a re to him.


    "Let''s try the volume." He said and keep up the volume. To volume three¡ªshe started screaming at him that she can''t take it.


    The vibration is driving her crazy and on volume four she came a lot and he lowers the volume to one and her body twitches.


    "Wow, the effect is strong." He said and he carefully rubbed her inner thighs as he pulled it out. She catches her breath and she couldn''t move her legs. He chuckled and kissed her lips. "I love you, babe."

 Chapter 328 - I Love You, Goodbye Part 2

    Freya pped his arm and she closed her legs. This bastard! Her pussy is still twitching because of the thing that he put. Heughed and kissed her forehead. He crawled down between her legs and he spread it and started licking off. She moaned and just watched him.


    After his forey, they continued making love. It ended at three. She''s so freaking tired and she needed to sleep. He seemed to be more tired than her. He''s the one that used all the energy and their bed is wet with her and hise and their sweats.??


    "Let''s just sleep the whole day." He murmured and kissed her forehead. "Babe,"


    "Hmm." She moaned and then she yawned as she wrapped her arm across his chest.


    "Babe¡­ I just¡ªlove you so much."


    She murmured something and she fell asleep. Steven reached his ringing phone. He frowned at the time and answer the unknown call.


    "Who is this?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Hi, Steven, do you miss me?"


    His face darkens hearing that voice. He looked down at his sleeping lover and he gently slipped off from her. She grabbed the pillows and go back to sleep. He went to the balcony naked and gritted his teeth.


    "What do you want?" He said between his gritted teeth. Sheughed and then she fired a gun behind the background. Steven clenched his fist.


    "I saw your lover. She''s quite pretty." Her words are full of venom and he knew that he would target Freya. He remained calmed and then he smirked.


    "Why? Are you jealous?" He asked ying along. "She''s too good to be you."


    "I can''t believe you, Steven."


    "Do not provoke me, Ivana. I don''t care that you are the daughter of Christian Lebedov."


    "I will kill her."


    Steven scoffed and watched Freya sleep on their bed.


    "This might be a war between our family."


    "I will kill her, Steven."


    "Dragon Empire is protecting her. If you touch a single strand of her hair, I will make you suffer."


    He hung up and he went back inside. He put his phone at the side table, and he crawled over the bed to her. He kissed her forehead and her cheek. She moaned and open her heavy eyelids.


    "Just one more, baby." He murmured and started kissing her. He moved behind her and cupped her breasts. Freya reached his hand leading it to her core.


    He made love to her quick and he stayed behind her and inside her for long as he caressed her hair as the woman from the phone enters inside his head. Ivana Lebedov. The only daughter of Christian Lebedov and her brother is Adrian Lebedov. He hugged Freya to him protectively. He had fucked her once or twice. She''s good at kinky stuff and at that time he didn''t know who she was.


    He breaks that sexual rtionship with her because she''s bing more needy and demanding. He doesn''t want her, and she knew from the very first that they are just ying. The woman is crazy, and they tried to kidnap him. Bad for her, Andromeda appeared to protect him. Telling her that Dragon Empire would never have an alliance with the Eagle Empire.


    Andy threatened her in front of her father that she will sneak into her room and cut her throat. It''s enough to make Christian Lebedov apologize to her and Steven and he said that he needed to discipline his daughter.


    "You took my virginity!" Ivana screamed at Steven. Steven threw a hard drive in front of her.


    "I took your virginity? You were fucking your boy-toys in front of me before you asked me to fuck you." Steven said coldly. "You said that it''s just a game. If I knew that you where part of this Empire, I wouldn''t fuck you." Steven turned back from her as he nced at her bodyguard. One of her boy-toy. "You should please her more." He told him.


    It''s enough to make Ivana be in rage. He didn''t hear from her until now. It all happened in Manhattan after his one-night stand with Freya. He just met Ivana and he promised himself that he would never do it again.


    But then again, he saw Freya again at Elise''s restaurant and that''s how he breaks. He wanted her badly. Now that she''s with him¡ªIvana is getting on the way. He gently slipped off from her and kissed her temple.


    ***


    Freya opened her eyes and she gently slipped off from Steven''s protective grip. It didn''t wake him up and she sneaked to the bathroom and quickly take a shower. Then she went to the walk-in closet to put her usual outfit and she grabbed her backpack and her phone. She gently went to bed and watched him sleep peacefully.


    She gently bent down and kissed her forehead and cheek.


    "Goodbye." She murmured and then she took her things and left.


    Outside Steven''s house is Wren waiting for her. He gestures to take her bag, but she immediately went at the backseat and open it for her. She put her bag at her side, and she stared at the gate of the house.


    "Let''s go." She said.


    Wren drove his car to the airport. Their private jet ne is waiting.


    Freya hated to leave Steven. But she had her responsibilities. She dialed her brother''s number and it rang. After a few rings, he answered it.


    "I am leaving," Freya said.


    "Do you want that?"


    "I have no choice." She exhaled. "If I didn''t lead them, every n that I made will be worth nothing."


    "What about Steven?"


    "He needed to stay here. I don''t him to intervene in my business."


    "Then, stay safe and have a great trip."


    "I will." She hung up and call Fin. He answered quickly. "Please protect Steven, while I''m gone."


    "It sounds like you are going to leave for long."


    "This isn''t my hometown, Fin. He should be close to his empire. I have to go now." She hung up and red at Wren who''s been watching her from the rear mirror.


    "Just drive." She turned off her phone and exhaled.


    ***


    Steven stretched his arms to reach for Freya, but his hand couldn''t find her body. He sat up and looked around. It seemed to be oddly cold.


    "Freya? Babe?" He jumped off from the bed and started walking around to the kitchen and he didn''t care if he walked naked until to the garden. He frowned and then he went to the kitchen and reached the tablet. He reviewed the CCTV cameras and outside, Wren picked her up. She left.


    He calmly put down the tablet. He knew that she would do this. That''s why she''s been wanting him to have sex with her and she even gave her ne to him because he wanted it. He reached the pendant. He will take her back.


    He jogged to his bathroom and take a quick bath. Then he dried his body and then he put his clothes on and his shoes quickly. He tried to call her, but her number is out of reach. He jogged to the garage and use his motorbike and drove fast to Dmitri''s penthouse.


    "D!" He knocked and continue clicking the doorbell. Dmitri opened it, wearing an apron. "Where''s Freya?" He asked. Dmitri looked at the ne that he''s wearing, and he stepped forward and tuck it inside his shirt.


    "Don''t search for her. She needed to do something important."


    "For how long?" He asked impatiently.


    "As much as it takes. Why won''t youe in and have breakfast with us?" He asked and pulled her in.


    "No! I need to find her." He checked his phone carelessly and check the time that she left. It''s an hour ago and he checked the flights to Manhattan. There are no flights to Manhattan!


    "She''s going Manhattan, right?" He asked quickly. Dmitri shook his head.


    "I don''t even know where."


    Steven pushed Dmitri''s hand as he walked out.


    "Steven. Just eat first."


    Steven ignored him as he left the Penthouse. He continued walking until the parking lot. He stayed at his motorbike thinking and thinking. She''s probably in Manhattan but fuck that! She left him when he''s begging her not to leave him. Fuck her!


    Then he suddenly thought of Ivana Lebedov. He exhaled and drove his motorbike to the caf¨¦. He needed to keep himself calm. He ordered a coffee and he waited for it. He took it and take it to the seat by the window. Maybe it''s good that Freya left. Ivana wouldn''t threaten him to kill her. But if Freya is away¡ªhe will get crazy thinking that she might be in danger.


    Ivana would stille after her. Damn it. He stopped when a woman in a red dress approached him and sat on the chair across him. He red at the tall Russian woman. She smiled at him.


    "Steven." She said.


    "You''ve been following me?" He asked and reached the cup of coffee.


    "I saw your lover run off with someone else." She bent closer. "Perhaps, we could get a room?" She nced around.


    Steven was about to answer her. But then, Andromeda came up and Adrian.

 Chapter 329 - Kinky Past Part 1

    Andromeda always visits Ellen''s restaurant where she always stayed to prepare food for Andel. What she didn''t expect is Adrian to be there sipping some coffee and having histe breakfast. She scoffed and shook her head as she approached Ellen on the counter busy with scribbling.


    Ellen looked up at her with a big smile.??


    "Hi." She greeted cheerfully. Andromeda nced at Adrian who is probably watching Ellen. Then she smiled at Ellen.


    "Is that guy in a ck suit somehow bothering you?"


    Ellen is a little puzzled and looked at the guy.


    "He''s a customer."


    "Yeah," Andy said. "I can see that. But that guy is crazy." She whispered covering her mouth and she winked. "Just so you know."


    "Oh-kay." She nodded. Andy gave her card to the cashier.


    "Give me my breakfast and cook for my husband. I am not in the mood to cook since I got loaded of meetings since early in the morning." She said ncing at her clock.


    "Sure." Ellen beamed and she tidied herself and went to the kitchen.


    Andy approached Adrian and sat across him and then she yawned. She crossed her arms and Adrian gestured to the food.


    "The food is great here."


    "Did you happen to find this in coincidence?" She asked him. Adrian smiled at her showing his perfect teeth.


    "You got me too fast." He reached his coffee and sipped on it.


    Andy exhaled and tilt her head and she smirked.


    "I heard that your sister is here." She started as she exhaled.


    "Yes. She said that she wanted to see the Philippines." He said. Andy observed him well and Adrian gave her a puzzled look. He doesn''t know.


    "Your sister is obsessed with my cousin, Steven." She said frankly that it make him stop eating.


    He looked up at her.


    "You don''t know what happened. That was probablyst year or so¡ªI don''t know¡­" She shrugged. "She kidnapped my cousin and threaten him. Dragons can''t be threatened by anyone."


    "That won''t happen again." He said.


    "Make that sure. Steven is only for Freya."


    "Why do you want them badly to be together?" He asked.


    "Because my dear cousin loves her too much. We Dragons give our love wholeheartedly to people that are meant to be for us. So, my grandfather will never arrange marriages if we love someone already."


    "So, how about you and Zachary. Aren''t you arranged for him?"


    "Yes and no. Zachary is my first love. That''s why grandpa forced us. Let''s not talk about my love story." She waved it off. "Anyway, I feel like we are already best friends. But I must warn you. Do not get interested in my cousins. They are already taken." She said.


    "Noted."


    Ellen came up with her breakfast and she served it to her. Andy thanked her and Adrian eyed the beautiful unique stone on the ring. Dragon ring. He looked up at the beautiful young Ellen and he smiled at her.


    "Enjoy your meal," Ellen said.


    "Thanks, El. By the way, this is Adrian Lebedov from Eagle Empire."


    Ellen looked at him in a very friendly way and smiled at him.


    "I''m Ellen." She extended her right hand to him and he stood and epted it warmly.


    "Adrian. I love the food that was served to me."


    "I am d that you love it. It''s one of my experiments."


    "Wow," Adrian said. Ellen withdrew her hand and then nod at him.


    "I need to get back inside." She walked back to the kitchen and Adrian sat down with exhaled.


    "You leave me no other choices," Adrian said with a smirked at her. Andy scoffed and started digging on her food. "She''s engaged."


    "Yeah. I wonder how they would settle the weddings. It wasn''t just Ellen who is engaged."


    The door chimes and the host greeted them. She stopped when she heard Selina''s cheerful voice. She looked up at her with Fin behind her to secure and assist her.


    "Andy!"


    Adrian stopped and he didn''t turn at first.


    "Selina. Fin." She greeted them and waved at them. Fin looked at Adrian as Fin lead her to the counter.


    "We won''t interrupt your meeting." Fin said.


    Adrian''s jaw dropped seeing Selina''s big stomach. The man named Fin is holding her protectively. Ellen shows herself and greets them and they chatted as Selina showed her something and Ellen congratte them.


    "I am hungry and since your restaurant is on the way¡ªI already missed something from your recipe. We will shop for baby''s clothes and other things."


    "I will cook whatever you wanted to eat," Ellen said.


    "Thank you. You cane with us."


    "No. It''s fine. I have to cook for my brothers and then for my fianc¨¦."


    "Ah. Tsk. I better meet that guy!" She said.


    Finughed and kissed Selina''s temple. Adrian watched how the couple shows big affection at each other. Adrian rose his brow to Andromeda and Andy watched the couple take their seat on the corner that wasn''t exposed outside. They are sitting close at each other not across and Fin covered her from Adrian.


    Andy wanted tough at how he became possessive. It''s not like Adrian is going to steal Selina on the spot.


    "She''s married?" He asked her.


    "Engaged." She said with a smile. "Our family is growing bigger. Their love story is amazing." She winked. "Are you interested?"


    "Yeah." He muttered. They finished their food and then they walked outside as Andy told him about Fin and Selina''s love story. Adrian felt like they are indeed best friends but best enemies when ites to ruling different empires.


    "Wow." He said. "How about Ellen''s?" he asked.


    "Ellen''s love story is different. But I can''t tell you about that. It''s just too private. Lots of sex scene, very SPG."


    "Oh." He shook his head. He opened the ss door for her in the caf¨¦ and she thanked him. "How about Steven and Freya?"


    They entered the caf¨¦ and they both stop seeing three familiar bodyguards and a woman in a red dress. On the other side is Steven in disheveled hair. Steven looked up at her and Andy knows that it''s a big problem for Steven.


    "Steven." Andy looked at him with a question. Steven red at the woman and he exhaled. Still, looking suave and sexy.


    "Do not touch my lover." Steven threatened Ivana. Andy faced Adrian and gestured to his sister.


    "We have an agreement. Do not break it." She told him.


    "I assure you that my sister wouldn''t make anything childish." He said thest word strongly and red at Ivana. Ivana only acting innocent.


    "Good."


    "Thank you for your protection, big sis. But I will make my move if the Eagle would surprise my Freya." He said and he left.


    Andy massaged her temple and looked at Ivana with dagger eyes toward her. She only smirked at her and she faced Adrian with an angelic smile.


    "We are now best friends, but I can''t promise anything." She said and cock her head to his sister. "You better discipline your sister." Andy followed Steven and grabbed his arms. She put a hand over her waist and exhaled exasperatedly.


    "What was that?" She asked.


    "Freya left me." He said looking all broken. "We¡ªwe make love a lot these past few days and I am pissed knowing that one of my friends is Freya''s subject and he had something to her. I begged her not to leave me, but she just did." He exhaled. "Then, just early in the morning, I got a call from Ivana. She threatened me to kill her."


    Andy felt bad for Steven. Ivana is threatening a Dragon and a Phoenix. Too bad for her. But, seeing how heartbroken he is, makes her feel bad. She can''t intervene in Freya''s decisions. Phoenix is rising and they are getting ready for the uing war.


    "Tell me. Where is she?" He asked.


    "I don''t know," Andy answered, her eyes directly to him. "I''m sorry."


    "I need to find her. In Manhattan or wherever she is."


    "Don''t be to rush," Andy said, and then she grabbed him to Ellen''s restaurant. He sat down and she asked for some food for Steven. "Let''s talk."


    "What are we going to talk about?" He asked and looked away.


    "Why is she so obsessed with you?" She asked and nced at Fin and Selina who are busy with their food.


    "Well¡ªI just had sex with her and watched her have sex in a very dominant and kinky way with her boy-toys. I didn''t know that she is a Princess of the Eagle Empire. If I knew, I wouldn''t fuck her." He exhaled. "The same month, I met Freya." He whispered.


    "Oh-kay. Then, you better work yourself to be the greatest warrior of our Empire." She said. "Ivana is a stubborn spoiled brat bitch. Freya can protect herself more than you could protect her. You better start with that. Instead of sulking, why won''t you train yourself like assassins are trained?"


    Steven ignored her but then he somehow considered it.


    "If you want Freya back, be the person you need to be."


    His life bes jaded because of a woman.

 Chapter 330 - Kinky Past Part 1

    Andel massaged his nape and check the time. Time for lunch and Gabriel is having lunch with his wife outside. He stood and received a message from his baby girl. He tidies his things and took his phone and wallet as he left the building. It''s nice to be out of the office again.


    He went to the restaurant, disguised as Oliver Gomez and he strode to the counter where Ellen is waiting. She smiled at him and she led him to her office. She redecorated and her office is located upstairs. He held her hand as they stepped up to the stairs.??


    She giggled when they reached her office. He followed her and she locked the door. She threw her arms around his nape and attack him with a kiss.


    "Baby girl." He said sexily as he steadied her.


    "Big bear." She pouted at him. "You always got a headache whenever you get home and I wanted to make love to you."


    "Baby," He pulled her up and bring her to the table. "Let''s make this real quick."


    "You''ve been stressed, and you know that sex is one of the relievers." She caressed his chest. "You look so sexy in this suit. But I love it more when you are wearing nothing." She grinned at him. Heughed and put away his eyesses.


    "You keep, provoking me. Baby girl." He started sucking her lips. She hummed.


    "I missed your pet name for me." She moaned and then she unbuckled his belt. She quickly unbuttoned his pants and pushed it down together with his boxers.


    "I missed you." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s not mess your desk." He carried her to the sofa, and he removed his coat and pull his tie. She sat up first and reached his hard shaft and sucked it. After lubricating it, he pushed her down and he ripped her G-string. She giggled and he slid inside her hard.


    Ellen heaved and wrapped hold at the arm of the sofa as he started thrusting. He stopped and he quickly pulled up her dress. He wanted to see her full body. He exhaled and continue thrusting and sucked her supple and perky nipples.


    Quick lovemaking in her office was the best appetizer for lunch. She dressed up quickly and clean up and put a sexy pair of panties. Then she kissed her big bear and told him to wait.


    She quickly went downstairs and took their lunch. She smiled seeing the new recipe that she prepared. Then, he opened the door for her and took the tray. She thanked him and then she locked the door again.


    "Can you make time with me tonight?" She asked as she served his food.


    "Sure." He winked at her. "Gabriel is leaving for a vacation and I can go home early. I''ll pick you up."


    She nodded and then she crawled to hisp to sit and he continued eating.


    "Let''s visit a sex toy shop."


    He stopped eating and he stared at her.


    "Baby, don''t provoke me."


    She pouted at him. He nodded and kissed her lips lightly.


    "Have you ever had a kinky past?" She asked as she rubbed his chest.


    "Hmm. Yeah¡­ maybe." He said and continue eating.


    "Can we do something about that tonight? Like more than we use vibrators and other sex toys¡­"


    "Okay." He said and kissed her lips.


    "Eat more."


    ***


    Andy visits her husband and told him everything about what happened. From Adrian to Steven and to the Ivana girl. He listened to every word that she''s saying while he''s eating. She seemed to be enjoying everything, so he just listens to her.


    "So, what do you n?" He asked.


    "I wanted to follow Steven to Manhattan. I am sure that once that he''s ready to face Freya, he will follow her to Manhattan."


    He stopped and just looked at her. She''s leaving again.


    "You shoulde to me." She offered. He doesn''t like her to be away from him, but he got no choice. "And can you make me a leather jacket with the materials for bulletproof?"


    "Sure." He smiled at her.


    "I wanted to give it to Freya."


    "Anything for you, love."


    She gave him more food on his te.


    "You need to eat a lot. You have to waste that energy for me tonight." She winked at him. Heughed and reached her face.


    "Okay."


    ***


    Ellen finished up a few papers and then when her phone chimes, she checked it when she received a heart and a car. She turned off the lights and turned off the air conditioner. She took her purse and phone as she closed her office.


    She waved at the hired manager and she went outside. Andel''s car is waiting. He greeted her with a mouthful of kissed and he opened the car door for her. She thanked him and he quickly walked around to the driver''s seat. He drove along the way to the shop.


    She put her hand over his thigh, and he intertwined his right to hers and kissed her ring.


    "Andel,"


    "Yes, baby?"


    "It''s weekend¡­ can we go somewhere tomorrow?"


    "Where do you want to go then?"


    "Maybe¡ªto an amusement park and then check in to the hotel."


    He bit his lip to avoid grinning and he squeezed her hand. He cleared his throat and nced at her. She''s leaning on the seat sideways, facing him and smiling at him.


    "Baby girl, you are provoking me again. I am getting hard." He kissed her hand.


    "Let''s do kinky stuff tonight and tomorrow."


    "We will." He promised.


    They reached the shop and the lights are dim and luminous. The salesdies greet them, and Ellen move closed to him. They looked around and she pointed the cute pink handcuffs and then the all-in-one restrain kit. She looked up at him in a very adorable way.


    "I''m going to buy all of it." He murmured. "You are making me hard right now, baby girl." He scooped her chin and kissed her lips.


    He pointed the bondage set for beginners and the scented candle that said to be melted into oil and not into the wax. He had lots of things to do for her. His mind is already set to tie her up and make her feel heaven.


    He pays for other toys that she chooses and then they received a discount and free item from all the things that they bought. She snuggled to his big chest more as they walk out from the store to the parking lot.


    When they reached home, Andel and Ellen unwrapped the things that they bought and put it all in the bed.


    "Take a shower." He said as he started unbuttoning his shirt.


    She quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower and he settled the bed. Putting the cuffs at each post of the bed and he went to the other bathroom to take a quick shower. He went back finding her in a ck see-through outfit. It was a little bit of yful.


    She is sitting in the middle of the Queen Bed and grinned at him.


    "You really wanted to do this kinky stuff, huh, baby girl?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay." He walked to her right side and shey down and let him putt the cuffs on her wrists and then to her both ankle and up to her other wrists.


    He lightens the candle and she watched his every move. She squeezed her thighs. Andel loves the way she does that. She''s ready for him. But she said that she wanted to y. He went to their drawer and pull out a vibrating wand. She chewed her lower lip. He leaned his left knee over the bed, and he bent down to kiss her lips.


    "You are driving me crazy, baby girl." He murmured seductively.


    She pulled her right hand that she forgets that she''s restrained. She wanted to touch him badly. He smirked at her and he caressed the back of his fingers to her cheek down to her chest. She gasped and she gave him puppy eyes.


    "I¡ªI want you, please." She begged.


    "I know." He moved his face close to her nose. "But you have to be patient."


    "Andel, please¡­"


    He took the red blindfold and put it on her. Then, he reached the vibrating wand and turned it on. She licked her lips and he gently ran it through her chest down to her nipples behind the thin fabric of her small cover. She gasped.


    The foreysted for five minutes and then, he ripped the fabric covering his favorite part and he shoved his face there and licked her. His eyes never leave her face. Her back arcs as she grasped some air.


    "More!" She grinds her hips to him. He held it to steady her. He teased her more. She squirmed and his tongue did something until she had her first strong release. He cleaned her up and he unwrapped the towel around his waist.


    It''s time to give her more of it.


    "Baby girl, are you ready?" He asked as he rubbed her thighs. She breathed and licked her lips.


    "More than ready, big bear."

 Chapter 331 - Normal Date Part 1

    Ellen opens her heavy eyelids and then she frowned at the little lighting from the curtains. She adjusts a little down and then snuggled to his side, under his arm, and rubbed his abdominal. She smiled when she realized that they are going to oversleep together, and she had a great timest night. Maybe they had slept after midnight.


    "Hmm." She caressed his abdominal down to his shaft and just hold it.??


    It started getting hard, but she doesn''t care. She wanted to sleep more. Andel held her hand at from his shaft and moved it, leading her hand to stroke his.


    "Baby girl, you have no idea what you just did."


    She opened her eyes and looked up at him innocently. He reached the lubricant from the corner and he pulled her hand away from his hard-on and he put an amount around it. Shey her back on the mattress to get ready.


    Andel made love to her and quick but it was enough to make her squirt. She stayed in the bed while he walked around naked as he gathered all the things that they had yed withst night.


    "So, are we going out?" She asked.


    "Yes." He answered. She clutched the duvet to her body. It''s just cold.


    "Let''s sleep more." She said and she patted the space behind her. He put it all in the drawer and he crawled over the bed to her. He spooned her and keep kissing her shoulder.


    "I love you, baby."


    "I love you, big bear." She snuggled to him and kissed his hand.


    ***


    Andy exhaled as she sipped on her wine. It''s already noon and she''s not feeling all well after Freya left the country. Steven is depressed but he managed to stay all day at the training center. But seeing Freya getting ambush and killed by the Eagle is making her anxious.


    "Yeah¡ªI need to wait." She murmured.


    "Love!"


    She got startled and nearly fell from her seat. She red at her husband with a guilty smile.


    "Let''s go out." He said cheerfully and he frowned at the ss of wine. "Tsk. Put that thing down. We will walk our babies outside! Now!" He demanded. She exhaled and put away her drink.


    She stood from her seat and strode to her. He grabbed her neck and locked it to his arm.


    "Ow!"


    "Why are you drinking at this hour?" he gritted his teeth. She pouted at him and hugged his waist tightly. "Sober up because they are waiting."


    "Okay! Where are we going?"


    "Somewhere rxing. Maybe an amusement park."


    ***


    Andel put his cap on and then he parked his car on the vacant spot. Ellen took the cap that is matched with his and then she took her denim jacket and put it over the dress that she''s wearing. He checked around and then he turned off the engine and took out the keys and told her to wait inside.


    He checked the perimeter as he hopped out of the car and walk around. Then he opened the car door for her. He helped her out and told her to wear a facemask since it''s too crowded. He also put a ck matching facemask and he closed the car door and locked it.


    He put his arms around her as they walk to the entrance. She tucked her hand to the back of his pockets, and she looked so small around his arm, yet she felt protective. Their first ever normal date. She''s too excited to spend their weekend together and going on dates.


    "I love it here. I love you." She said looking up at him.


    "I love you more, baby girl." He kissed her cap and they line up to pay for the entrance.


    It didn''t take long when they were already inside. They started with firing the cans. She wasn''t good at it but Andel is and then he fired it all and make the owner frowned. She pped her hands and he took the big brown bear and gave it to her.


    He bent down and patted her head. She hugged the bear tightly. She''s so adorable and just like a kid. Maybe he had missed her teenage moments and he''s just dating her at this time. They had few rides and she enjoyed each of them including the ice cream and cotton candy. Ellen never had a date like this in her life. Maybe she got boyfriends back then and they treat her well, but no one ever treats her like a princess like Andel does.


    "What else do you want to do?" Andel asked and he took her wrist and check if her watch is working well.


    He pulled out his phone to check if it''s connected. In case that she got lost, he can always track her.


    "We can go to a hotel." She grinned at him. He chuckled and pinched her cheek.


    "Okay. But are you sure that you don''t want to try other rides? Or perhaps we could eat first?"


    They suddenly stop when a dog started barking and they looked down at the corgi who started barking at Ellen and wiggling his tail. Her eyes widen and she shoots a look at Zachary who is searching for the corgi.


    "It''s King." She said and her heart races.


    "Go, hide." Andel took the dog to shut it since King also recognized him. The corgi started licking his face and Ellen hides on the corner putting the big bear in front of her to cover her face from her brother.


    Andy approached them and cover Ellen from Zachary''s sight. She held theirces tightly.


    "Thank¡ª" Zachary frowned and checked Andel. "You bastard!" He punched Andel''s arm and crossed his arms. "How long have you been here in the Philippines?" He asked.


    "Well, not that long." He said and give King back to him.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked and looked at him from head to toe. He disguised so well.


    "I am unwinding. Can''t rx dude?"


    "Okay. Go with us. We are going to eat lunch." He said and grabbed the cor of his coat.


    "I can''t." Andel pouted at him acting so adorable but Zachary shuddered.


    "Stop that. I don''t like it when you acted that way."


    "But I can''t¡­ Oppa." He sounded like Korean girls and Zachary exhaled shakily and stepped back from him. Andy startedughing. "However, we can still go to the hotel¡­ Oppa." He smacked Zachary''s arm lightly and flirtatiously. Andyughed more and hold her stomach.


    "Get away from me!" Zachary shooed him away. "I won''t ask you. Just get-away." He took Andy''s hand and pull her. "Love let''s go. Andel is freaking me out."


    "I was in Korea for like¡ªmonths." He lied. "Haven''t you missed me, Oppa." He bit her lip and acted like a girl with a long hair as he imaginary tuck his hair at the back of her ear.


    Zachary cursed in ten differentnguages and Andelughed.


    "I am on a secret mission." Andel winked at him. "You two must go." He looked around for Ellen, but he can''t find his baby girl who''s holding a big bear.


    "Okay. I''ll see you around?" Zachary hesitated to leave. "Andel, we need to catch up a few things," Zachary said.


    "Okay. I''ll contact you." He hugged Zachary and kissed his cheek yfully. Andyughed and held her mouth. Zachary wiped his cheek and pushed him.


    "Yeah." He took theces of the dogs from Andy and they left.


    Andel exhaled and started looking around for the girl that is holding a big bear. He checked his phone and he''s somewhere a few meters away. He followed the direction of her location. He''s getting crazy. It led him to the bathroom and Ellen is lining up.


    Andel immediately pulled her and make her face to him.


    "Why did you leave?" He said nearly scowling him.


    "Sorry. I need to pee." She bit her lip acting so innocent. He exhaled and looked around. She hugged him squeezing the big bear between them. He kissed her top head and adjust her cap.


    "Okay, I''ll wait here." He took the big bear and let her line up for the bathroom.


    He waited and keep ncing as his clock and then observing around. Soon, Ellen came out and pull out a hand sanitizer and almost washed it to her hand. He adjusts her facemask and he took her hand as he held the bear on the other.


    "Are we going to eat?" She asked him.


    "Let''s eat at the hotel. We can''t bump to your brother." He said as he pulled her close to him protectively.


    He hates bringing her in this kind of crowds. The only way he could keep her safe is to iste her. But she got her freedom and although he wanted to do it for her¡ªstill it''s bad for her health.


    "Are you hungry?" he asked as he led her to the parking lot.


    "A little."


    "I already book a luxury hotel for our honeymoon." He murmured to her ear. She giggled and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 332 - Normal Date Part 2

    Zachary swore that he saw Andel escorting someone that looks like a teenager. Is he dating a teenager? He looked at Andromeda, who seemed to be bothering him from his spying.


    "Come on. I am hungry!" Sheined.??


    "Who is he dating?" he asked and pointed Andel who covered the girl protectively and escorted her at the passenger seat. "She seemed familiar." He said and peeked more.


    "What?" She asked innocently though she knew that it was Ellen. But Zachary can''t know it. No one should know that Andel is dating Ellen and they are engaged. Damn it. He will be in a rage. They have rules but fuck those rules. However, they need to limit the people that know that they are dating. It''s for Ellen''s safety. "Stop snooping to Andel. I am getting jealous."


    He looked at her and then he grimaced. She reached his cheek and kissed his lips hard.


    "Let''s go. Stop snooping from your best friend."


    ***


    It''s a five-star hotel resort. Ellen looked around. It''s luxurious and she somehow saw it in the tabloid. She looked up at Andel who brought her to the counter as he checked in with his fake name as Oliver Gonzales.


    "Good Morning Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes. Give us the best honeymoon suite." He said in low voice. They serve them well and they look at Ellen. She looked like a teenager and they hesitated. "Do you still need my fianc¨¦e''s ID?" He asked, catching them quickly. They smiled at him and he smiled back.


    "Is it done?" Ellen asked as she held on his arm. They noticed the ring that she''s wearing, and they checked them in.


    Ellen snuggled to him and he patted her as they wait for the bellhop to escort them to their room. He asked for food after checking the menu inside their big romantic honeymoon suit. The delivery is within thirty minutes. So, they take their time waiting at the jacuzzi and cuddling.


    "How are they having an adult movie here?" She asked. "It''s a five-star hotel. Right?"


    "It''s a honeymoon suite." He caressed her chest. "Every honeymoon suit had these kinds of things." He murmured. "Even a five-star hotel."


    "There might be cameras around." She said and took both of his hands to cover her chest afraid that there might be people watching them.


    "Rx." He kissed her ear. "I settled everything."


    Andel did settle everything. His friendly robot is roaming around detecting the cameras and if there are cameras it will be easily transferred virus once that it managed to locate the plugs and the WIFI Lan.


    He won''t threaten the hotel if there are no cameras inside the room or a single bug.


    He took out the vibrator and he positioned it between her legs. She leaned on himfortably. She watched the kinky movie and gasped as he turned on the vibrator. She squeezed her legs and looked at him. He smiled at her and kissed her nose.


    "Just watch." He said sexily and keep rubbing the vibrator.


    It was minutes of pleasure for her as she watched the lewd movie. She''spletely rxing with him when the doorbell rang. He patted her and she let him go.


    Andel put a towel around his waist and grabbed the robe as he put it on. Then he opened the door and he said that he''s taking it all from there. He gave him a big tip.


    "Thank you, Sir." The bellhop bowed at him and he nodded. He nced at the woman who is passing by with two men with her. She turned her head to him, and he continues pulling the food cart inside. The woman stopped and his back on her. He noticed the Eagle Emblem as a brooch located at the left chest.


    He closed the door and put a double lock on it. He took the bug that probably captured it and then he connected it to his phone and checked the woman. He shook his head and hissed. Why are they in the Hotel-Restaurant-Resort of Eagle Empire? He didn''t check it correctly.


    The hotel is good. As good as Zachary''s hotel but they can''t check in to Zach''s hotel and damn it. He only wanted to bring Ellen to a luxury and a good hotel.


    "Baby girl, food is here."


    She appeared with a robe on her and walked toward him. He pushed the cart near the table. He set it for her since she''s hungry. He took the champagne from the silver bucket full of ice and he popped it open. He poured an amount to the champagne flutes and then she took the slice fruits and started eating.


    "Can we do this every weekend?" She asked.


    "Sure. As long as nothing gets on the way." He reached her chin and kissed her lips. "We can always do that, my baby."


    "Thank you." She pulled his nape and kissed him more. "Let''s eat so we can rx and then start our kinky y."


    Heughed so freely and sat down.


    "Okay." He agreed.


    Ellen wore a redcey sexy outfit for him. She told him toy down on the bed and he did then she started putting the wrist and ankle restraints. She didn''t want him to forget her y. She took the flog and caressed it to his chest to his abdominal. He groaned and watched her intensely. She caressed it carefully down to his shaft. His shaft stood to salute to her. She smirked at him.


    "Oh, baby girl. How dare you provoke my soldier?"


    "I¡ªI didn''t mean to provoke it." She said sounding innocent and sexy at the same time.


    She caressed the flog down to his thighs and she threw it somewhere. Then she crawled over the enormous bed and she stands and stepped to the other side until she''s standing in over him with her legs at both sides. He gasped.


    "Baby, I want to taste you badly."


    "What''s the magic word?" She asked as she gently slid it down.


    "Please, my baby."


    She sat on his abdominal to remove the G-stringce panties and put it over his nose. He inhaled her scent and she knelt with his face between her legs. She slowly sat there and felt his tongue work on her. She threw her head back and pull his head for him to continue working.


    After she reached her orgasm, she took a cock ring and then slid it to his long thick shaft.


    "What''s that?" He asked.


    "Cock ring." She winked at him and she turned it on. He growled and tried to pull his wrist from the restrains. She slowly slid it inside her and sat on him. She started riding him and he thrust back.


    She''s riding too slow and he wanted more of it. He groaned and pull his hand as the tie of the restrain from the bed breaks. He quickly removed his other wrist and he grabbed her hips and he started thrusting to her, helping her to bounce.


    She squirmed and on him.


    "That''s not fair!" She said with short breathing. "Andel¡­" She cries.


    Andel made love to her like a crazy dog as he turned her to her back and then pushed her t down on the bed and he just made love to her hard and wild. She just kept oning anding. He wasn''t satisfied with her short climaxes, so he reached the clit-sucker and positioned it.


    ***


    Ellen had fallen asleep quickly after he finished it. Damn it! How can he be that wild? He just tires her quicker than he expected. He kissed her temple and adjust her to the pillows. He let her sleep while he took out his iPad and connect his bug to the iPad. There are no cameras or bugs.


    It''spletely clean and surely, they wouldn''t put something like that in a five-star hotel. He put away his iPad and pull the duvet as he moved closer to her. He watched her sleep like a baby. He thought about her. Ellen who cook for him and prepare everything for his work. She''s a girlfriend material and she''s wife material. She''s just the best.


    Why does he love her? There''s no other reason not to love. He just loves her, and he doesn''t understand that to himself. He doesn''t just love her because she''s good at cooking. He loves her because it''s her. Even though she doesn''t know how to cook because she''s a spoiled brat¡ªhe will still love her. She was his baby girl after all.


    Just like how Andromeda loved Zachary. She loves him with the only reason that she loves him. It''splicated but you don''t need to make a reason to love someone.


    "I love you, my Ellen. I will do everything to protect you." He kissed her head and he pulled the duvet over her shoulders, so she won''t get cold.


    He is already sleeping when the doorbell rang. He moaned and frowned. He looked at sleeping Ellen and then he got pissed as he grabbed the towel and wrapped it around his waist. He peeked on the peephole and he opened the door.


    "I didn''t order for that." He scolds the bellhop.


    "I-It''s a gift from our boss."


    "I don''t care." He looked up sharply at the woman on the corner with a seductive smile. "I don''t ept gifts." and he showed him the DO NOT DISTURB signage.

 Chapter 333 - Weekend Date Part 1

    Andy kept clicking her tongue as she kept ncing at her husband. Zachary caught her many times and he only cleared his throat. She exhaled and move sideways facing the window.


    "Spill the beans." He said.??


    "Nothing." She sighed. He nced at their dogs at the backseat from the rear mirror and King seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "What is it that you want to tell?"


    "I said nothing." She murmured.


    "Okay." He nced at her and anytime she will probably say it.


    ***


    Moira creased her brows seeing that Secretary again with her fianc¨¦. Yes, she''s getting jealous. And yes, she''s annoyed. She wanted to twist that woman''s neck for wearing a daring outfit in front of her boss, seducing him in front of her.


    She pulled the string of the bow that she''s holding and pointed it to the Secretary. If she''s crazy enough, she will probably release the string and hit her arrow right through her skull. nis shot her a re and she exhaled and put down her bow.


    She leaves the garden already pissed and walked inside. nis followed her and she went straight to her special room where her favorite guns are settled. Before she entered her code to the room, he grabbed her away from it.


    "What was that?" He confronted her. She crossed her arms and rolled her eyes.


    "What was that?" She mocked his British ent. "Why is that woman here?"


    "She needed to do some reporting." He told.


    "You said that she won''t evere back here."


    "Darling," he exhaled and massaged his temple. "This is purely business."


    Moira groaned and shook her head.


    "She''s seducing you."


    "I know." He said and he patted her head. "You are the only woman that can seduce me. You know that." He said with a grin. She rolled her eyes.


    Her phone started ringing and she pulled it from her pocket. Freya''s number? She answered it and turned back from him. nis hugged her from behind and lean his chin over her shoulder.


    "Freya?"


    "Uh, Moira. Just checking. Are you perhaps, pregnant?" She asked. Moira frowned. She just got her period two days ago and still on her period.


    "No. Why?"


    "Nothing," Freya said.


    "It doesn''t sound like nothing." She said.


    "I¡ªI keep seeing something. The woman is pregnant. Though I recognize her voice. I keep forgetting. She is pregnant but maybe 8-10 weeks pregnant¡­ It''s dark and inside the car¡­ I don''t know how to save her."


    "Ohh. Maybe it''s too soon." She said. "It might happen within a month or so." She shrugged.


    "Okay. Just¡ªtrack your pregnancy then. If you are pregnant."


    "Yeah."


    "Thank you." Freya hung up and Moira creased her brows. What if it''s Andy? She thought then she dialed Andromeda''s number.


    Andy answered shortly.


    "Hey, are you pregnant?" She suddenly asked.


    "No. Why?" She asked.


    "Just¡ªchecking. It has something to do with Freya''s vision."


    "Oh. No. I am not pregnant."


    "Okay. Bye." She hung up and turned to nis. "Let''s go out on a date." She said.


    He thought for a while and he received a punch from her.


    "Ow¡­"


    "Let''s go." She turned to him. "It''s the fucking weekend and if you wanted me to keep cursing you better work your schedule."


    "Yes''s Madam." He said and followed her.


    ***


    He didn''t want Ellen to leave the suite. He didn''t want to go out too. But she''s insisting on looking around. She put her sundress on and her cap together with her sneakers, then he put his casual outfit with eyesses as his identity as Oliver Gonzales.


    "There''s a spa here." She said, keeping her intertwined hand with him.


    "I think I need a body massage." He said.


    "Me too." She pouted at him. He smiled and bent down as he tilted his head to kiss her lips.


    "You keep working in the kitchen." He squeezed her hand. "My poor baby girl."


    They went to the reception to book for a spa and they immediately process it and reserve a room for them. They went to the spa room and they both take a shower and dry each other. Then with robes on, they walk to the massage table, holding hands. He requested for a man to massage on him since she''ll be very mad if a woman touches him.


    They are both lying on their stomach and facing each other. He watched her close her eyes and hummed on the good relief. She''s doing all physical work in the restaurant and cook breakfast, lunch, and dinner for him. He kept forgetting about giving her a whole-body massage. She always thought about him. She always massages his back and head. His poor baby.


    He might also have fallen half asleep and they are down with the massage. He felt someoneing in. It was a clicking of shoes and her perfume enters his nostrils. He reached his eyesses and felt her soft touch at his back. He quickly held the towel on his waist, and he pushed himself up and re at the woman wearing a red dress.


    "Shh." She said seductively as she put a hand to his massive chest. She gapes checking his body. He pushed her hand and he immediately turned and wrapped the towel around his waist. She is very consistent as she grabbed him and pushed him down. She kissed his chest seductively. He pushed her.


    Ellen sat up and clutch the towel to her body. She red at the woman and to him.


    "Baby," he murmured. He red at the woman and then he immediately put his slippers on, and he helped her.


    "Who are you?" Ellen asked the woman sharply. The woman only smirked and keep her eyes to Andel.


    Andel carried her to the dressing room. She kept quiet and he put her down. Once that he put her down, she started punching his chest while tearing. She wiped the red lipstick on his chest.


    "What''s your rtionship with her?" She asked as her voice broke. He held her wrists and hugged her to calm her down.


    "I don''t know her." He whispered to her ear. "Calm down, my baby."


    She calmed down and she wiped off her tears. She looked up at him and he kissed her lips. He hates seeing her like this. He took her dress and help her put it on. Her tears keep on streaming. He also put his clothes quickly and his shoes. She couldn''t tie herce, so he tied it for her.


    He wiped her tears and hugged her.


    "I only love you." He murmured.


    He came out first and the woman is still waiting there with a big man with her.


    "I am willing to pay big for him. What do you think, Little girl?" The woman asked in her Russian ent.


    Ellen red at her.


    "We don''t even have privacy in our spa room." Ellen murmured.


    "Let''s go." Andel took her to the door to leave but a man is there to block them. Andel covered Ellen from the man to protect her.


    "Take the girl away." The woman demanded.


    Ellen wasn''t even afraid as she red at the woman. The woman stood and rose her chin up. She''s tall, taller than Ellen and she can be a model or whatever. Her height is perfect for Andel but Andel doesn''t care about her. She knew that Andel doesn''t like such a woman.


    A man grabbed Ellen''s arm and Ellen quickly punched the man through his nose without thinking. Then she gets ready in fighting position.


    "Baby!" Andel is also surprised. He knew that she could do such things but does her hand hurt? "Are you hurt?" He asked worried sick and checked her hand.


    "I wanted to kill the bitch right now." She murmured without leaving her eyes from the woman.


    The woman shouted her men in the Russiannguage. Andel told her to calm down. Another man tried to touch Ellen and Andel didn''t stop himself from twisting his arm and another came to attack, and they didn''t expect him to put them down on the floor and he immediately grabbed his fianc¨¦e out to the restaurant.


    He''s angry and he demanded to see the manager. She shoved her face to his chest and started crying. She''s probably scared. A man came up in a suit and frowned at the reception area.


    "What''s happening here?" The man asked.


    Andel knew the man but the man doesn''t know him since he always kept his identity away even from the family tree of the Dragon Empire.


    "A woman came to our room with men." He said. "Are you the manager?" he asked.


    "What happened, Sir?" The man asked.


    Andel exhaled and rubbed Ellen''s back.


    "Well, we are having a nice day in the spa when a woman entered our room. She harassed me and my fianc¨¦e. They try to hurt my girl." He said it calmly but dangerous.


    "We sincerely apologize." He bowed his head to him.


    "I don''t need any apologies. You should be d that she wasn''t hurt, or I will show no mercy."


    "Let''s just go." Ellen wiped her tears and looked up at him. She looked at the man that he''s talking to and she frowned.

 Chapter 334 - Weekend Date Part 2

    "Lady Pattinson." Adrian is too surprised to see Ellen Pattinson.


    "You." She wiped off her wet cheek and looked up at Andel. He remained expressionless.??


    A woman came in red pissed speaking to her bodyguards in hernguage. She stopped seeing them with her brother.


    "Adrian." She greeted with a smile. But Adrian gave her a deadly re. She exhaled and looked at the girl. "I¡ªI was just greeting our guests."


    "Yes. I see that." Adrian said and looked at Ellen. "Ivana this is Ellen Pattinson and her¡ªfianc¨¦." He greeted.


    "Oh," Ellen said and faced the woman. Andel tried not to attract any attention but it wasn''t that good enough. "So, she''s your sister? I can see the resemnce."


    "I apologize, Lady Pattinson." Adrian bow at her.


    "Don''t apologize for someone else''s fault. She tried to seduce my fianc¨¦ and buy him from me." Ellen ispletely pissed and he can''t stop him. He can carry her up to their room and then stop her for backfiring. "You are scary when you have your bodyguards, but not scary enough to provoke me."


    Ivana''s nails are digging on her palm and she gritted her teeth as she looked straight at Ellen.


    "This is why Pattinson rejected a lot of proposals from your family," Ellen said in a low voice enough for Adrian and Ivana to hear. She looked up at him. "You are a nice guy, Adrian. But your sister is a brat."


    "That''s enough, baby girl," Andel said from her behind. "You already broke someone''s nose and I don''t want you to hurt your fist again." He lifted her from the floor and carried her.


    He walked past them as he strode to the elevator.


    "I am not done!" She hissed at him.


    "Enough, Ellen." He said in a serious voice. She frowned and let him take her to their suite.


    Once that he put her down, he received a big p on his chests, and she keeps on punching his chest. He remained like a post there, not even hurting from her violence. She screamed and then she took a pillow and started killing it on the mattress.


    "Baby, I told you. I don''t know the woman. Until I saw the brooch that she''s wearing."


    "How did she even know that we are there? She wouldn''t just simply go there and kiss you while I am sleeping! Did you trigger her?"


    "I didn''t!" He scooped her face and squeeze her cheeks. "Baby, she saw me while she''s passing on our suite. And she even sent a gift to our suite, but I rejected it."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" She screamed at him.


    "Babye on. Let''s not fight over it."


    "I am so fucking mad!" She screamed at him as she ys on her mind on how the woman touched him. What if something happened between them a long time ago? "Have you ever met her before here?"


    "No." He said truthfully.


    "You better!" She warned him.


    ***


    Adrian nearly pped Ivana. He clenched his fist and red at her.


    "How long are you going to keep these scandals? First, Steven Mondragon Smith. Now, you are provoking a Pattinson!"


    "I¡ªI don''t know that she''s a Pattinson."


    "So? What if she''s not? Are you going to just steal and seduce other''s fianc¨¦? It''s clear that the man will do everything to protect her. He nearly killed your bodyguards!" He punched them one by one but despite the pain, they must standstill. "Pieces of trash!"


    "She just throws some tantrums," Ivana said and rolled her eyes. "I am sure that he''s into someone like me."


    "How can you be so sure?" Adrian asked and he scooped her jaw tightly. "If you wanted to stay here, you better behave yourself. I am trying everything to have a good rtionship with Mondragon. And Mondragon is Pattinson''s ally, do you understand me?"


    "Yes." She said submissively and trying not to show any


    "I wanted you out of my sight." He pushed her face and he turned back from her.


    ***


    Andel never thought that Ellen would be so adorable when she''s mad. But he won''t say that. She will burst more and probably would kill the woman a while ago. Now, she pushed him to bed and ripped his shirt. Then she took the wet tissue and rubbed the lipstick away. If she only knew that he''s already hard under her core. She even forgets to wear her panties and it''s in his pocket.


    "Fuck that woman! I will bald her and removed those fake nails."


    "Rx." He rubbed her sides. "I am only yours."


    "Good! Because if I learned that you had fucked her before¡ªI am so killing that woman."


    She pulled her dress up and then she quickly pulled his hard shaft. She didn''t think twice about sliding it inside her. She gasped and she started riding him like crazy. The woman is mad and it''s better to let her have her way, even he''s near to explode.


    "Don''t you fucking,e yet!" She growled at him. His baby girl bes a big growling wolf. Damn¡­ that''s sexy.


    He reached the vibrator from the corner to make here quick because he can''t take it any longer. She bes wild than he thought. She squirmed and copsed on his chest as she kepting. He rolled over her and pushed her down on the mattress and thrust fast to her. He sucked each of her perky nipples and watched her gaped and licked her lips.


    She had her orgasm again and then he followed shortly. He gave her short kisses as he panted. He wanted to rest with her for a while, but his phone started ringing. He immediately took it and answered Sabrina''s call.


    "Hey, Brina¡­" He murmured and gently pulled out from Ellen. He reached the tissue to wiped away his mess.


    "Check my email," Sabrina said monotonously on the other line.


    "Okay." He hung up and checked her email. He frowned. His mission from Sabrina is getting more intense. He nced at Ellen who is still recovering from the angry sex that they had.


    He replied to her email and then he put away his phone to cuddle with her.


    "Who is it?" She asked and hugged him.


    "Sabrina." He answered. "Let''s leave?"


    "Yeah. I don''t want to see that woman."


    "Okay."


    They both remain on the bed for ten minutes.


    "I am stillzy." She murmured and yawned.


    He gets up and gathered their things. It''s her day. She needed to rx so he''s the one to organize their things and put it all in the Louis Vuitton bag. Once that he set it all, he dressed up and suddenly the doorbell rang. He peeked on the peephole to see Adrian with the manager.


    He put his eyesses on and mess his hair. Then he opened the door.


    "Yes?" He asked in a in sound. Adrian gave him a small envelope and he took it.


    "This is ourpensation from what happened," Adrian said. He opened the small envelope to see a golden VIP card for the hotel. "You are our VIP guest and we apologize for what happened." He gave it back to him, but Adrian didn''t ept it.


    "I don''t need it. Your sister''s men touch my woman. It exceeded already and I don''t ept anypensation. We are leaving the hotel and I hope that you wouldn''t get in our way." He closed the door. Completely disrespecting them.


    He wakes Ellen and she rubbed her eyes. He took a panty and gave it to her.


    "We are leaving." He checked the bed if they forget something. Like her ripped panties or so.


    "I feelzy." She murmured.


    "I''ll carry." He put his phone to the bag, and he took her purse. She yawned and watch him put her sneakers on. Then he checked under the bed if they drop something there.


    He took the card key of the room and then he carried her at his back like a backpack. She wrapped her arm around him and kissed his neck. He walked to the reception and checked out. Then he took his card and they went to his car.


    He gently put her inside and buckles the seatbelt. He put the bag at the back seat and then he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    "Let''s just stay at home." She said softly. He took her hand and kissed it. "It''s better that we stayed home."


    "As you wish." He drove to their penthouse and as they arrived, Ellen removed all her clothes and kicked her shoes. Then she dropped her body to the sofa.


    "Next time, when we go on a date like that¡ªwe will just stay home." She had decided.


    "Do you want to eat?" He asked. "I can order a pizza."


    "Yes, please."


    After thinking a lot, Ellen crawled to the side table and took the iPad as she searched for Ivana''s name. She read a lot about Adrian and about their business. Then suddenly she felt Andel join her to bed and he scooped her waist, pulling her close to him.

 Chapter 335 - Weekend Date Part 3

    Moira chooses a dress for like an hour. Something that would show her sexiness. Something that would never make him look at other again. She chose a bandage dress. Covering her chest but still show some cleavage and an X from her back, showing it well perfectly and her sides. But from hips down above her knees is a skater style skirt.


    "Bloody hell!" nis looked at her from head to toe. She''s busy putting a red lipstick and then mascara. "What are you wearing?" He strode fast to her and checked her back. He went to her wardrobe and started checking other dresses. "Don''t wear that."??


    "But I already chose this and don''t make me ruin the perfectly arranged wardrobe." She murmured and put down her mascara.


    She took her purse and checked if everything is intact perfectly.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to bete for our reservations."


    He tilted his head trying to peek from her behind. She''s wearing a Louboutin white stiletto that is also perfect for the white bandage dress. He exhaled and took his coat and wallet. Then he followed her outside.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yeah." He exhaled and followed her outside. Her convertible jaguar is waiting outside, and she took the keys from their valet as she walked around to the driver''s seat. "Darling, what are you doing?!" He eximed.


    "I will drive." She rolled her eyes.


    nis just let his fianc¨¦e do it her way. She''s fast driving as two motorbikes followed them. Their bodyguards are ready to chase her anytime. He watched her drive the Jaguar, rxed as her hair blows by the wind.


    He put a hand over her thighs fixing her dress, so it won''t show any beautiful luscious skin of her. She smirked at him and she slowed down once that they are on the highway. She closed the roof, so the dirty air wouldn''t mess her fair skin.


    He reached her hair and brushes it. It''s soft and easy to untangle. He exhaled. His beautiful darling is such a badass.


    "Darling." He calls.


    "What?"


    "Do you want to check-in after our dinner?" He asked and rubbed his hand over her thigh.


    "That''s fine with me."


    He stared at her beautiful round chest and then her t abdominal. He wanted to devour her but suddenly his phone rang. His secretary is calling. He answered it.


    "Only call me if it''s an emergency." He said coldly. Before his secretary could say anything, she grabbed the phone to listen to it.


    "Sirs, there have been malfunctions in our factories."


    "Then, call for the mechanics and damn process it. You should solve the problem first before telling it to your President." Then she hung up and throw his phone at thepartment between them.


    "Darling¡­" nis is amused.


    "What? Your secretary is dumb. They shouldn''t let the problem escte. It''s a simple problem. Malfunction from factories can easily solve. Unless there''s a bombing or so. You paid for them; they should do their work."


    "You are correct Madame." He caressed her thighs. Damn, he can''t wait to tear that dress apart.


    They had a reservation at the Eagle Empire restaurant. Moira said that she loves their dishes and she wanted to eat there again. She''s craving for lots of things since she''s on her period and nis mistake her for being pregnant.


    They arrived at the hotel restaurant that Lebedov owns and then she parked her car in the very front as a valet came. He quickly got out, walk around and open the door for her while she''s busy taking her purse and checking her makeup.


    She took nis''s hand as she hopped out. She adjusted her shoes and then her dress. nis wrapped his arm around her waist and lead her to the main door. He quickly removed his coat and put it over her shoulder. She tried to push it, but he insists on wrapping it around her.


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    He looked around and few men noticed her already. He red at them. A host came to lead them to their seat. Then he pulled a chair for her. She removed the coat and pushed it to him. nis frowned as many eyes looked at her. Including the host who tried his best to look away.


    nis let out a sighed and just let her show off. He hung his coat over the shoulder of the chair, and he looked at her as she chose for wine and foods. He sat down in front of her and crossed his legs.


    "What do you want to order?" She asked.


    "I like what you ordered." He said. She told it the waiter and the waiter nodded.


    He couldn''t help but roam his eyes around her exposed skin. He sighed and unbutton a few buttons from his shirt. She smiled at him seductively. Her hand reached his leg and caressed it with her shoes. He chewed his lips trying to restrain himself.


    "Moira, do not provoke me." He said dangerously.


    "Why? Does your Secretary provoke you as I did?" She asked sexily and keep caressing his leg.


    "No one ever does that but you."


    He pulled out his phone from his pocket and reserve a luxurious honeymoon suite for them. He decided that they are going to stay until tomorrow. Until she can''t walk anymore. Moira had provoked him enough for an hour. He doesn''t know how tost long.


    Their champagne came and the waiter impressed them on opening it with a pop. But he''s more focused on his date. She''s also busy seducing him. Their food came and they eat without any talks. But the tension between them is strong. Moira seduces him while they are eating. And once the desert came that he waited for long, he nearly burst when they waited for five minutes because of the desert.


    She wanted to eat the desert badly, so he waited patiently. Now, they are eating and she''s taking her time to finish the desert. She even took his desert to finished it. He sipped on his wine as he exhaled. Then Adrian came with a smile.


    "Mr. nis and Miss Moira." He greeted.


    "Hmm! Adrian." She smiled wide at him. nis scoffed and sneered at Moira. He wanted to just rip Adrian''s smile for his fianc¨¦e. "I like the desert." She said and raise it.


    "I am pleased that you love it. Thank you for visiting the hotel." Adrian said withplete sincerity. Even Adrian couldn''t help but look at his fianc¨¦e with amazement.


    Yes, she''s beautiful, seductive, smart, talented¡­ everything is already on her.


    "You should try the spa." He said.


    "I can manage," nis told him. He quickly grabbed his coat and throw it in front of Moira to cover her chest.


    She frowned at him. He stood and called for the bill. The waiter came running and took the excess bill.


    "The heck, Al!" She frowned at him.


    "Thank you for greeting us, Adrian," nis said to Adrian.


    "I am not done!" Sheined.


    "I will have it delivered to our room." He said.


    Moira rolled her eyes and stood. Adrian tried to look away because nis is probably ready to rip him off. Moira showed sexy female muscles and her perfect curve.


    "Let''s walk outside," Moira said. "We are going, Adrian!" She said sweetly and waved at him. Adrian smiled at her.


    nis frowned at Adrian as he covered Moira''s back with his coat.


    They left the restaurant, but nis carried her inside the hotel. She tried to restrain from him.


    "What are you doing? We just ate!" Sheined.


    He gave his card to them and took the card ess to the suite. He checked the floor number and carried her to the elevator. He put her down and the couple inside that started making out on the corner got startled. He looked so scary.


    "I forget my bag in the car." She said in a soft voice. He covered her from the man who peeked at them.


    "You don''t need that." He said.


    "But you are probably going to rip my clothes and I have nothing to wear!" She eximed.


    "You don''t need to wear anything while we are alone." He said coldly and more dangerous.


    "Al-babe¡­" She snuggled to his chest. "Come on. I like this dress."


    "That dress is a demon." He almost sounds like growling.


    "It''s innocent." She said trying to be innocent to tease him more. "I just ate." She pouted at him.


    He caressed her hair and hold her nape. He bent down and pressed his lips to her ear.


    "Moira, you had exceeded my patience."


    She caressed his crotch while her purse covered her hand. He kissed her forehead and then the elevator opens. He nced couple who probably had stopped from what they are doing. The door chimes and they reached the floor. He carried her into his arm like a sack of rice. She squealed and he walked in the corridor without any care about the people looking at them.


    He found the suite and he open it with the card ess.

 Chapter 336 - Weekend Date Part 4

    nis threw her to the bed, and he started removing his clothes. She put away her purse and exhaled. She''s still full and he wanted to have sex.


    "Al, I am still full." She said. He unzipped his pants and then he grabbed her ankles and pull her close to him. He caressed her chest and he tore the strip covering her chest. She gasped and held her braless chest.??


    He wasn''t satisfied at all but ripped all the cloth and then skirt. She''s wearing a damn see-through panty and he ripped it. Sheughed and just let him admire her body with ripped clothes around and wearing expensive stiletto shoes.


    He exhaled, trying to control himself. They just ate and she doesn''t want her to get bad digestion because of crazy sex. She sat up and looked around the beautiful honeymoon suite. She didn''t get a chance to check the living room.


    He went to the balcony leaving her. He wanted a cigarette right now. He can''t rx until he had her.


    "Al-babe. Give me time. Okay?" She hugged him from behind. She''s totally naked. He looked around and saw a man from the other balcony looking on their way. He quickly turned to her and covered her, pushing her inside. "What?" She asked.


    "Someone just saw you naked!" He scolded her. She acted so innocently.


    "It''s not like they can have me." She shrugged. He exhaled frustratingly. Moira loves seeing it. She was that frustrated a while ago when he''s talking to his secretary who obviously been seducing him.


    "That''s enough!" He closed the balcony and the curtains. He exhaled and red at her.


    His phone started ringing and then he walked near to bed and picked his phone from the coat on the floor. He answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, I need your signature for the uing event in London."


    "I won''t be able to sign it today." He said.


    "Shall I bring it over? I will be leaving tomorrow."


    "No. Give it my assistant."


    Moira rolled her eyes. She''s getting annoyed whenever that secretary is calling. She''s a secretary and she should know what to do. So, she crawled over the bed and sat there. She smirked.


    "I''ll give him directions to¡ª"


    "nis," She called so sweet. He turned to her and she slowly spread her legs for him. He gulped and looked at her in the eye.


    "I''ll call himter." He hung up and he removed his shoes and socks. Then he pushed down his pants together with his boxers. "You little tease¡­" He crawled over the bed toward her open legs. He kissed her left knee and caressed her soft thighs.


    "Why does she have to keep calling?"


    "It''s just work baby." He shoved his face between her legs and licked her little button. She gasped and propped her elbows so she could watch him.


    It became intense quick lovemaking and Moira is breathing heavily as she stared at the ceiling. He kept kissing her face and then her chests. After that sweet little after-sex moment. He reached his phone to call someone. It''s probably his personal assistant telling him to bring some decent clothes for him and Moira a few of it and then the papers that he needed to sign and deliver it to the hotel. He gave the hotel number and then he hung up.


    "I think they have a store here for a bikini. I just saw an infinity pool with a great view of the city."


    She sat up and then, wrapped her other leg to his and she leaned her chin over his chest as she looked up at him. He brushed his fingers through her hair and kissed her top forehead.


    "I always prefer swimming naked." She smirked at him.


    "We can definitely have that back home."


    "There are eyes on me." She pouted at him.


    "I can clear that up." He caressed her back and he grabbed her butt pulling her up to him until she''s fully on top of him.


    "This weekend date is a little annoying, isn''t it?" She said and she gently slid his hard shaft inside her as she started grinding slowly teasing him.


    "We can go shopping tomorrow." He sat up and hugged her waist as he adjusts so he could lean on the headboard. He kissed her chest and then her corbone.


    "We can." She panted as she increased her speed.


    ***


    She''s resting on the bed when the doorbell rang. He slipped off from her embrace and took the robe as he walked out of the bedroom to the living room and finally to the door. He peeked on the peephole and open it. Two bodyguards that have been following them are standing outside their door. His assistant entered with a bag with him.


    He had packed enough. But he didn''t expect that his Secretary would follow behind. Moira will be pissed at this moment.


    "I''m sorry sir. But I needed the document ASAP. I need to leave within two hours."


    He waved off as he sat on the sofa and took the papers. He read it carefully and then he finally signed. He looked at Moira who is frowning like an angry wolf. His baby wolf is very territorial, and he understands that. She strode to toward him like a cat and then she pulled up his arm and she sat on hisp, cuddling to him. He covered the robe to her front well and tie it tightly.


    "Is there anything you needed Sir?" his assistant asked.


    "Have you packed some bikini and swimming trunks?" He asked.


    "I did, Sir. Just in case." He said. He can truly trust him well.


    "Thank you." He said. "You may go now." He said. They bow at him.


    "Pool?" She suggested and she straddled on him.


    "Wait." He gently slid his fingers to her core and rubbed her there. She bit her lip as two of his fingers inserted to her. She held on him tightly as he started fingering her. "I want to see youe¡­" he kissed her lips and sucked her tongue.


    ***


    Moira dived into the infinity pool and started swimming around while nis is on the reclining chair sipping into his cocktail watching her enjoy the whole pool. She climbed up from the pool and approach him. He wrapped the towel around her as she sat beside him.


    It''s already dark and though he doesn''t like it when she catches some cold, he let her swim at this night for her pleasure.


    "Are you satisfied?" He asked.


    "Yes." She took her cocktail and sipped on it. He scooped her cheek and tilt his head as he kissed that luscious lips passionately. She moaned and rubbed his hand.


    "I love you, Moira." He whispered. She smiled and kissed him more.


    "Isn''t too early to confess your feelings on our first date?" She asked teasingly. He chuckled and kissed her more.


    "It''s too early to make love on our first date." He rubbed her small waist and pulled her closer. Shey on his arm as they watched the starry night.


    This is a romantic date. She thought. Lanterns, wines, pool, and soft music. He surely knew how to please a woman.


    "We will be in London next week for the G."


    "Hmm. What about that G?"


    "Important people are to attend."


    "Okay."


    "My parents will be there."


    She stopped and pushed herself up and red at him. He chuckled and scooped her face.


    "Don''t worry darling. No matter what they say, I will always listen to you."


    "It''s not that! We got engaged without meeting them?"


    "They are too busy to care." He kissed her chin. "Besides, you aren''t an ordinary woman."


    "It''s your parents! Dumbass!"


    "Hey, let''s not ruin our romantic date."


    "Come on." She stood and wrapped the towel around her. "Let''s go back to our room. I already thought of a way to punish you."


    He is excited. He stood and took his phone then he carried her. Their bodyguards followed them back to their room and the two stayed outside as another two came for shifting.


    ***


    Adrian''s room wasn''t that far from the exclusive pool that Moira and nis are staying. He watched them from his window as he sipped on his whiskey. Something about Moira is making him interesting. Is she just really Moira?


    nis is pampering her too much. It''s not like nis could fall in love with an ordinary girl. Besides, the woman knows Andromeda well. What''s her rtionship with them? She isn''t just an ex-assistant of James Mondragon. He exhaled and watched the couple leave the pool.


    "Gather everything about Moira."


    "Yes, sir." His secretary nodded and then he left.


    Adrian sat down on his swivel chair and he looked up at his sister.


    "It''s nis, in the honeymoon suite with his fianc¨¦e." He told her. She frowned at him and scoffed. "What? Your first love had fallen in love with an ordinary girl?" He teased her.


    "Stop it, Adrian. nis is just ying with her."


    "How can you say that when you witnessed how nis protect her? She''s a little bit scandalous and nis cares how men looked at her. He could rip their heads off whenever they stare at her."


    She stood, pissed and she sneered at him.


    "Watch me." She dared and left his room.

 Chapter 337 - Visions And Pregnancy Part 1

    Andromeda watched as the Eagle Assassins surrounded Freya and Wren. She has nowhere to go. They pointed the gun to them and tell them to get down on the ground. Freya hugged herself and red at each of them. A loud gun echoes and she woke up from the vision.


    She grasped some air as she looked around. She''s inside her study room and it''s already nine in the morning. She looked outside to find her husband testing the jacket that he made. She smiled at her hardworking husband. It''s the weekend and she should leave her study room.??


    She put her slippers on and walked downstairs to thewn. She approached her husband who is now checking the jacket and the capacity of every different bullet that he fired on the jacket.


    "Love,e here." He called. "Look at this." He showed her how sturdy the jacket was. Behind the leather are multipleyers and in the very middle are steels. "It''s an ordinary-looking jacket and inside are made of steel. Just like bulletproof vests are made. But I have to make it a little thicker to ensure the safety of the user."


    "Cool."


    "This leather is very useful during winter. I make one for you and since Freya is in Manhattan and winter ising, I added a few pieces of cotton."


    "You sew well, Mr. Pattinson."


    "Of course." He winked at her as he hooked her waist and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Why are you suddenly asking to make Freya''s bulletproof jacket?"


    "Well, Steven got this obsessed dominant admirer, Ivana and she will kill Freya."


    "Hmm."


    "Not just that." Andy murmured.


    "What else?"


    "It''s Mondragon''s blood." She said like a riddle and she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    ***


    Moira frowned at the long dresses that were sent to them. She red at nis who is busy sipping on his tea and reading updates from his iPad. She put the dress on. She didn''t wear any underwear at all, and her nipples are molding. She pushed his arm and she sat on hisp wrapping her arms around him.


    "This is much better dre¡ª" He stopped as he looked down at her chest. She grinned at him. He exhaled and massage his temple. He caressed her legs under the long dress and reached him.


    She tilted her head and smiled at him innocently.


    "We aren''t leaving until you are wearing your underwear."


    "Tsk¡­ I don''t have any underwear."


    "Did you throw it all in the trash basket?" He frowned and carried her to the closet.


    "I didn''t."


    He put her down and started searching for the underwear. He found it tucked on the very corner. He took the ckce panties and gave it to her. Then he reached the matchingce bra hanging on the vase.


    She threw it away and crossed her arms. He exhaled and picked it up. Then he bent down in front of her and wrapped his arm around her knees and then he carried her to the bed like a sack of rice. He threw her there and she squealed. He pulled her dress and stared at her beautiful body. She giggled.


    He put away her underwear and then he kissed her ankles.


    "You are truly making me hard every time." He panted.


    "Make love to me, quick." She sat up and unbutton his shirt and then unbuckle his pants pushing it down. She gaped and then she moved closer and sucked him. He caressed her hair and pulled it. He pushed her down to make love to her.


    Moira packed up their clothes since he needed to work early tomorrow. He gave their bag to their bodyguard as they enter the elevator. Moira snuggled to him and keep kissing his neck didn''t care about others who are with them.


    They started kissing after the couple that is with the left. A woman in red entered. She noticed the brooch on her chest and the two bulky bodyguards. nis is busy snuggled to her neck. The woman watched them from the reflection with an eagle eye.


    "Next weekend, we should have a date somewhere rxing." She suggested.


    "I am fine with anywhere you wanted." She turned back to him and he hugged her from behind kissing ear. She wiggled her butt to his crotch, and he groaned. "You little tease." He reached her navel.


    "We can go to Irnd next weekend." He murmured. She thought about it.


    "Well¡ªI am okay with that." She looked at her engagement ring. He yawned and lean on her shoulder as he closed his eyes.


    "You tire me a lot the whole night and day."


    She giggled and kissed his cheek.


    "You better work your stamina more, Al-babe."


    "I will." He kissed her neck and hugged her tightly.


    ***


    Ivana clenched her fist. nis doesn''t even know that she was there. He''s too focused on that peasant girl that he''s with. Just like Steven. Well¡ªshe can start with Steven. After he disrespects her and threatening her, she should make a move right now. Firstly, she needed to locate Freya and she can finish nis''s fianc¨¦e next.


    The couple kept on snuggling and talking dirty.


    ***


    Freya entered her penthouse and looked around. Security has been enabled and it has no dust at all. It was taken care of well. After staying in the hotel for a week, she finally had herfort. She went to her secret room that only her face could ess together with her handprint. She looked around and smiled at the bar of golds and her favorite handguns and snipers and poisons that she kept.


    A ring on the doorbell makes her stop from reaching her handgun. She leaves her secret room as it closes with her wardrobe. Then she went to the monitor to check the person outside. Wren. She opened it and he lifted the paper bags.


    "Korean foods?"


    She opened it wide and let him in. She locked the door.


    "I have beers with me."


    "I will take a bath."


    "Sure. I''ll just heat these all."


    She took her time in the shower. If Wren didn''t knock, she would''ve stayed there forever thinking about Steven making love to her and bathing her. She just felt so dependent on him all these days.


    She turned off the shower and took the robe as she put it on. Then she took the towel and started drying her hair as she came out and walk directly to her room. She chose afortable PJs and then went downstairs to the living room where Wren had set up the food and beers.


    She stared at the beers. She''s not in the mood to drink some alcohol. She went to the fridge and took a soda. She opened the cap of the Coca-C original and swig it as she walked to the sofa. She took the bowl of ramen and started eating.


    "I have multiple meetings tomorrow about the opening of Clubs."


    "Hmm. Yeah. Go ahead." She said. "Tell the managers that I need their daily reports." She said. He nodded.


    "Do you like the food that I bought?" He asked.


    "Yes." She said took a slice of kimbap. Stanley made the same cuisine and he''s good at it. Steven also could make ramen and the ramen he made for her is the best.


    "Set a meeting for everyone in our hall tomorrow night." She said. "It''s time that they should know about our new movement."


    "Yes, boss."


    She had dreamed that the Eagle hade to her to kill her. She finished her food and she told him to clean up before leaving.


    "Aren''t you going to drink some beer?" He asked.


    "No. Not in the mood."


    "Then I will just crash into your sofa then?"


    "Whatever." She waved him off. She went to her bed that oddly felt cold. She turned on the heater and crawl to the pillows and hugged one of them.


    She closed her eyes and when she thought that she''s sleeping. But she''s again outside the four-by-four car as they started raining it with bullets She entered inside and found the woman clutching her stomach saying the same words but now¡ªthere''s an addition.


    "Daddy will be very miserable if we die here, baby. I haven''t told him about you." She sniffled. She kept tapping on her phone to keep sending an alert. "We can''t go out there. I can''t risk you, baby."


    She gasped and held her chest. Damn it. She exhaled and reached her head. Damn it. Who is it?


    She groaned and stormed out from her room. Wren looked at her puzzled as he continues to eat and watched the news. She went to the kitchen and took a bottle of water.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "I have to save them." She murmured. "But she can''t recognize the woman. She can''t recognize the voice though it''s familiar.


    "Who?" He stood watching her getting frantic.


    Then she snapped her fingers.


    "Maybe killing all of the Eagles will solve all of my problems."


    "Hey, we can''t do that."


    "There are two lives at risk because of those Eagles." She exhaled. "One is innocent and hasn''t been born yet." She said exasperatedly.

 Chapter 338 - Visions And Pregnancy Part 2

    Ellen woke up early to prepare breakfast for her soon to be husband. He''s still sleeping since she''s been bugging himst night. She can go to the restaurantte and check the others, but he can''t bete since his boss is an early bird.


    It didn''t take long for her to finish cooking the breakfast since she prepared itst night before she bugged him with multiple lovemaking. She turned on the coffee maker and open the door to their bedroom. She jumped on the bed and straddle on him. He groaned and go back to sleep.??


    "Hey! Wake up! It''s already six-thirty!"


    "Ohh." He looked at her. She''s only wearing an apron and panties? He groaned and sat up. He removed her apron and then he sucked each nipple. "Then I still have time to make love to you?"


    "Yeah! Since you decided to have lunch away from the city." She said rolling her eyes.


    "Baby, it''s my boss''s schedule. Don''t worry, once that I resigned, I''ll be with you every breakfast, lunch, and dinner."


    "Just resign. I can provide for you." She kissed his forehead.


    "Baby¡­ I wanted to pamper you. I am the man and I should provide. Why won''t you start sketching for wedding dresses? I happen to know a few people that could make your gown."


    "But our wedding will be in two years!" She groaned. "I hate it when they get married first before us!"


    "Don''t worry." He rubbed her small back. "We can elope anywhere and make their wedding postponed." He grinned at her.


    "No. I wanted a wedding. I want to introduce you to everyone without disguising."


    "Okay¡­" He kissed her chin. "Let''s make love first. I need a morning exercise."


    She giggled and hey her down as he pulled out her white panties. He shoved himself inside her and started thrusting. She bit her lip and watched him. He reached the vibrator from the pillow and turned it on. Then he massaged it to her small button. She giggled with a few gagging moaned.


    "Faster!" She demanded. He just used all his energy to make love to her. "Don''t fuckinge yet! I want my third orgasm."


    He stopped and gently flipped her until she''s leaning down the pillows. He took the clit-sucker toy and she helped him positioned it. She moaned and he told her to hold it. He started mming into her and she squirmed.


    Andel exhaled and sat on his heels after his release. She didn''t just get a third orgasm but a very strong one. She giggled as shey on the bed. He smiled at her and kissed that beautifulugh. He climbed off and put his boxers then she put her panties and then her apron.


    Andel hated it when she does that. He tried hard to restrain himself whenever she cooked breakfast only wearing panties and apron. It''s a good sight to see but he needed to restrain because he needed to work.


    "Baby girl, can you please put something on."


    "I have something on." She said sarcastically. "I don''t like doing theundry."


    "We have someone to take care of that." He told. She groaned and just continue eating.


    "Eat quickly. You have to do it again with me in the shower." She said. He nearly spilled the coffee from what she said.


    ***


    Andromeda is busy with few documents while Moira on the sofa across her is also busy ying with Kathleen and her mother. Kathleen invited her ex-boyfriend in her house, and they are having good-time sex in her bedroom when her friend¡ªher ex-boyfriend''s girlfriend barged in and must see it.


    The boyfriend immediately pulled out and Kathleen frowned. The girl attacked Kathleen but she''s good and had pped the woman. She grabbed her ex-boyfriend and demanded him to finish it. So, the girlfriend had no choice but to watch her boyfriend and her friend have pleasurable sex.


    "They are truly crazy." Moira murmured. She wasn''t even turned on. She is disgusted. She shook her head and send it to Kathleen''s mother. Then for the great show, she turned on the television as Kathleen''s orgy with her ex-friend appeared.


    Moira exhaled and put away herptop.


    "Why aren''t you getting tired of watching porn?" Andy asked as she drafted a few ns.


    "Tsk. I have nothing to do. nis is super busy with the preparations for the G in London and we are leaving tomorrow."


    "Why aren''t you getting ready?" She asked again, half focused on her work.


    "They had readied everything before I did. Besides¡ªI am living like a he-queen in the mansion. It''s making more bored."


    "Just have a baby with Al and Grandpa will be happy."


    "You know that I can''t have a baby yet¡­ it''s just to rush. We haven''t get married yet."


    "Uhh¡­tsk¡­tsk."


    "What about you?"


    "I am getting ready to tell Zach that I have been having my shots to avoid pregnancy. But soon enough, I''ll be ready to get pregnant. Zach would love that."


    "Hmm." Moira frowned. "Why getting ready?" She asked. She looked up at her.


    "I need to leave for Manhattan next month. I can''t fall pregnant yet. Freya is in danger."


    "Ohh." Moira thought for a while. "Then¡ªwhat''s with Freya''s vision about a woman pregnant and got cornered with gunmen?"


    Andromeda heard it before from Moira, but she wasn''t sure. She took the testst week for her next shot and she''s not pregnant. She''s also limiting her sex activities with Zachary since he''s busy and she needed time until the shot works.


    "I don''t know about that." She shrugged. "But I am sure that once that she already predicted about that person¡ªshe will eventually save her."


    "What if she''s miles away?"


    "There are many ways." She shrugged. "If I had predicted that¡ªI would do extreme measures to save the person and the baby."


    "You are right."


    Moira looked back on the monitor and frowned when Kathleen was in a rage as she started hitting the girl. Kathleen could murder. She showed it to Andy and Andy gasped. She immediately called the security in the house and the security barge in on the embarrassing scene. They took away Kathleen and covered her with the satin sheet.


    "Fuck, that''s very intense." Andy murmured. "Is she in drugs?"


    "I think Dad needed to get involved. She''s not just an exhibitionist but a nymphomaniac."


    "Yeah. Just call your dad." Andy agreed to her. Moira called Edmond. He answered quickly.


    "Hey, dad." She greeted.


    "Yes, sweetheart?"


    "Can we meet for dinner together, before I leave for London?"


    "Yeah, sure. Where do you want to eat?"


    "Maybe, Ellen''s restaurant is safer."


    "Okay."


    "Meet you at six."


    "Will do. Love you, sweetheart."


    "Love you, Dad." She hung up and looked up at Andromeda. "I think she needed rehab."


    "Just do it," Andy said agreeing to her more.


    ***


    Ellen is finishing a few papers and then she went downstairs when she got a call. She is surprised to see Adrian with a bouquet. She smiled at him and greet him.


    "Hi." He greeted.


    "Hello, uh, what can I do for you, Adrian?"


    "Here." He gave her the flowers. "It''s apology flowers for what my sister did."


    Ellen is quite confused about why he''s giving her flowers. She took it.


    "Thank you. But you don''t have to."


    "I need to. My sister likes ying around. I am very sorry for what she did."


    "She doesn''t need flowers." A man in a suit, eyesses, and waxed hair came up and took the flowers from her and gave it back. Andel turned back from Adrian, covering Ellen from him. "Your apology has been epted but not from your sister." He said dangerously.


    ***


    Moira rose her brows and looked around if anyone could see how Andel get jealous over an Eagle. She exhaled and then her dad came and stared at Andel. He''s sure that it was his son and he''s protecting Ellen. He looked at Moira with a question.


    Ellen held Andel''s arm to stop him. Then Edmond noticed the big diamond ring.


    "Dad." Moira smiled tightly at him. Edmond frowned. Moira pulled her to the corner seat and sat down. Edmond watched as Andel take Ellen upstairs.


    "Your brother just hides something important from me."


    "Hmm. Dad, he already got a blessing from Grandpa and I will talk to him about that."


    "Okay." He sighed and looked at the good-looking Adrian. "And what''s with the guy?"


    "I think something happened that involves the Eagle." She shrugged.


    "Okay. What is it that you wanted to talk about?" He asked.


    "Dad, I think Kathleen needs rehab."


    Edmond became silent.


    ***


    Andy exhaled as she saw the woman in red dress and Eagle brooch sipping on her wine from the car as she watched her men surrounded Freya and Wren. Freya exhaled as they looked around. Her hands are inside the pocket of her trench coat.


    The woman stepped out from her car and she showed herself to Freya with a smirked. Freya noticed the brooch that she''s wearing, and she reached her ne and removed it them she adjusts the pendant showing the Phoenix behind the Dragon pendant and put it back.


    Andromeda is watching them from the rooftop. The woman''s eyes widen and immediately pull a gun and fired it to Freya.

 Chapter 339 - Visions And Pregnancy Part 3

    Andel opened the door to her office and he dragged her inside. He locked the door and red at her. She exhaled and rolled her eyes.


    "What was that?!" He said in a low dangerous voice.??


    "He''s just apologizing." She reasoned.


    "And you just take his flowers?" He put his hands over his waist.


    "I did! What''s wrong with that? He said that it''s apology flowers." She bit her lip.


    He exhaled and massage his forehead. Everything isn''t just a good thing. There''s been a problem in thepany that he needed to deal with, and he manages to leave early since his bossy said that he is dismissed.


    "Why are you epting flowers from him? You are engaged!"


    "Hey, Andel! I said that it''s apology flowers! It''s rude of me not to ept it. It''s not like I would go on the date with that guy!"


    Andel is being too irrational. He massages his temple and he breathed, and she just calls him by his name which means that she''s angry.


    "Come here, baby." He said softly. She crossed her arms.


    "No!" She turned back from him and went to the desk to start taking her things.


    "I''m sorry." He said softly.


    "Are you jealous of the guy?" She asked with creased brows.


    "Yes! I am jealous of every man that came to you and would sh their charming smile just to dazzle you!" He strode fast to her and scooped her chin with one hand. "You are mine, you little tease!" He said possessively. She frowned at him and punched his hard abdominal. It only feels like a punch of a kitten.


    "I am engaged to you, dumbass!" She said annoyed. "Yes, I am yours." She murmured and pushed his possessive hand away. Then she continued organizing her purse. "You better cook your dinner." She said coldly.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." He sighed and massaged his temple. It''s been so freaking aching.


    Ellen, pull him to the sofa and pushed him down. Then she sat beside him and pull him to her chest as she massaged his head with one hand. He hugged her small waist tightly and shoved his face to her chest.


    "I love you, baby girl."


    "I love you more, big bear." She kissed his head. "Do you have your car? I''ll drive so you could rx."


    "Hmm." He nodded. He sat up and then she turned off the air conditioner and then she took her purse. He took her hand as he followed her outside and she locked the room.


    They left the restaurant and Andel opened the driver''s seat for her. He walked around to the passenger seat and hopped in. He put his seatbelt on and adjust the seat to recline it.


    Ellen parked his car to Andel''s parking spot. He''s already sleeping and shame that the handsome guy is tired. He thought of an idea. She looked around and found no one in the parking lot. She just got a crazy idea to make his bad day a very good day. She unbuckled his pants and pulled out his sleeping cock. She kissed the head of it and started licking and sucking until it got hard. It only takes seconds for him to get hard.


    He panicked and looked around.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" He asked. She popped it from her lips and smiled at him.


    "Waking you up." She grinned at him. She adjusted and straddle him as she pushed her panties from the entrance and shoved it inside her. She heaved and started riding on him.


    Andel just doesn''t care at that moment. He wanted to feel her more. From her every thrust¡­ she felt so amazing. He holds on her hips so she could thrust more and helped her.


    ***


    Dmitri nced at his wife. She''s busy with reading as she rxed on the sofa. He took the tray of the smoothie he made, and it slipped off from his hand as his head spin. He grabbed the counter table as pins and needles started stabbing his head.


    She entered the pharmacy and buy three pregnancy kits. Then she went to the counter to pay for it. Then, she came out from the bathroom with three pregnancy strips and it all indicates that it''s all positive. She dropped her butt on the sofa and she exhaled.


    Then, she went out with her men to visit a club. But what they didn''t expect are armed men surrounded them. A woman from a sedan came out and smirked. She''s wearing an Eagle Brooch.


    She pointed the gun to her and pulled the trigger.


    "NO!" He screamed. Agatha is already beside him, worried sick. He hugged her and kissed her head.


    "D... hubby. Are you okay?" She said still worried. She kissed his face to washed off his worries.


    "I¡ªI can''t risk anyone." He hugged her and kissed her cheek.


    ***


    Steven packed up his things as Zachary and Aaron entered talking about the tactic that Aaron taught.


    "You are getting better each day," Aaron said and put a hand over Steven''s shoulder. "You work yourself too hard."


    "It''s not enough," Steven said and took his bottled water.


    "What are you getting ready for?" Aaron suddenly asked. Steven became less yful. He became more serious and aggressive. Zachary lifted Steven''s wet shirt to see the gain on his abdominal. "Ohh." Aaron and Zacharyughed and yed with him.


    "Let''s go to my house. Only boys. We need to at least drink for Friday night." He said.


    How many days has it been? He kept missing her. He exhaled and nodded. He needed to at least drink with them. He tried calling her many times, but he can''t just reach her. He wanted to just say to himself that she''s on vacation and their rtionship isn''t over yet. But as days passed¡ªhe felt like it was always one-sided. He at least thought while she''s in his arms that she also loved him or maybe adore him.


    ***


    nis''s Castle Somewhere in Ennd


    Moira checked the gowns that have been made just for her and jewelry. She slumped her shoulder and looked at nis who isfortably sitting on the couch and reading a few documents. She turned back from the maids and strode to him.


    "Al-babe!" She called feeling annoyed and irritated.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "I don''t want to go to the g."


    "Darling." He put away his documents and patted his thigh. She strode to him and sat on hisp, wrapping her arms around his neck and lean on his chest like a little girl. "Why don''t you want to go there?"


    "It''s stressful. Plus¡ªI have to stand for long with high-heels."


    "It won''t take long. My parents will be there, and they wanted to meet you."


    She pouted at him. If she didn''t love him¡ªshe would care.


    "Don''t you like the stones? I got it from the auctionst year."


    "You just got me expensive stones costs of a million pounds."


    "I did."


    "I might get snatched with it."


    "No one would dare to snatch you." He reached her chin and lifted it so he could kiss her lips. "Shall we take a shower together?" He suggested. She grinned like a Cheshire Cat and wiggle on his crotch.


    "Yes, please." She felt him getting hard and they kiss more. He rubbed her chest and insert his hand into her silk robe and started squeezing her right globe. "Make love to me." She pleaded.


    "As what my Queen wishes," He kissed her nose as he carried her to the big bathroom. Jacuzzi is ready with petals of roses from his garden.


    He put her down on the mat and he removes his shirt and his pants. He gently unwrapped her from the robe and he pulled her up. She wrapped her legs around his waists, and he started sucking those luscious nipples that have been begging him to take them.


    ***


    Moira is wearing a ming red gown that is specially made for her with a Sapphire stone on the lower V-neckline. This suite her well. She caressed her neck thinking of wearing the Dragon pendant that her grandfather gave after her mother died. But it''s too risky. Her identity is still hidden from everyone. Only a few people knew about it.


    She looked beautiful and everyone would turn nces at her. nis is always with her protectively and if not, she''s apanied by two bodyguards. She''s nis''s Queen and he can''t simply leave her alone. The guy is overprotective. He''s the King of an Assassin Empire and there are many people to take her as a threat or as a little thing that would hurt nis purposely.


    "You look so beautiful as always." He murmured to her ear. She smiled up at him.


    "Sir, your parents." His assistant muttered to his ear. He nodded and he led her to greet his parents.


    She exhaled and let him lead her to them. A couple who has been greeted by everyone. Her heart is thumping and then they looked at nis and then to her. nis unwrapped his arm from her and took her hand to hold on the crook of his arm.


    "Mother, Father." He greeted and they approached them. "This Moira, my fianc¨¦e."


    Her mother looked at her from head to toe and then to the ring that she''s wearing.

 Chapter 340 - House Of Royals Part 1

    Moira knew well that look. She''s being looked down upon by his parents. Well, they probably had researched her. From their findings, she''s known to be an orphan and a gold digger. She exhaled and smiled at them genuinely.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wilson." She greeted as she bowed her head. Mrs. Marybeth Wilson looked at nis directly.??


    "Where did you find such a peasant girl?" She asked in a low voice. nis frowned from what his mother said. Moira chuckled and looked at her directly. Mr. and Mrs. Wilson looked at her, didn''t think that she wouldugh on Marybeth''s sarcasm.


    "I am not just a peasant girl, Mrs. Wilson." She said with a tight smile.


    "Mother, do not insult my fianc¨¦e in front of me or anyone," nis said between gritted teeth.


    "She bes excessively proud of herself because you are marrying her?" Mrs. Wilson said with a fake smile.


    "Mother." nis gritted and he looked at his father.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wilson. But I am proud of myself because I am myself. Not because I am marrying your son. I am only marrying him because I love him."


    nis looked down at her. He never thought that she would say such a thing to his parents. At least he felt so much love around Moira.


    "We are here for the event and to meet his fianc¨¦e." Mr. Edison Wilson said to his wife and he smiled at her. "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    She smiled at him charmingly and then she pinched nis''s sleeve.


    "Auntie!" They stopped as a woman in a white long gown came and greeted Mr. and Mrs. Wilson. Moira once again met the familiar woman. Mrs. Wilson seemed to be happy seeing her.


    "Ivana!" She greeted. "I am so d that you came!"


    "I wouldn''t miss it." She said in a perfect English Fluent from her Russian ent. Then she looked at nis. "Hi, nis." She greeted like an in-love teenager. She wanted to scoff. nis only looked at her the way he looked at others. Casual and like she''s nothing. nis only nodded like he doesn''t even know her.


    "Al, why won''t you introduce Ivana around?" Mrs. Wilson said, and she looked at her trying to intimidate her or something. But Moira is a Mondragon, and no one ever intimidates her but her grandpa.


    "She knows people around," nis said in a bored voice. Moira looked at the Brooch that she''s wearing always. Different designs and different gold or silver coats but still it''s all the same emblem. "You need to meet the family designer." He said and pull her closer.


    "Babe¡ªbut I''m bored." She said as they turned back from his parents with an adorable pout. He smiled and kissed her pouty lips.


    "Let''s finished the auction first. I am intrigued by the item you put." He said as he brings her around.


    "It''s just something that Grandpa wanted to put up." She said. "I don''t know about his n, but Andy said that it needed to be auctioned."


    nis showed her around and introduce her as his fianc¨¦e. He introduced her to the person that designed her gowns and will design for their wedding. She thanked him as he keptplimenting her body. She''s pleased very pleased.


    She took a ss of champagne and smelled it. She asked about the brand of champagne. It''s one of expensive champagne that she knew well about the taste. She smiled and nodded as she takes a sip. She frowned, tasting something familiar.


    "You okay?" He asked as he was about to sip on his champagne. She stopped him and shook her head. He held her and told his men to check the ss that she had drank.


    "I''m fine." She said and she caught Ivana watching her. She smiled at her in a very fake way.


    "You sure?" He asked as he looked around.


    "Yes."


    The host called out for their attention to start the auction. The poison would react within an hour and all she needed to do it to calm herself since she only drank a little amount. Just a taste of it.


    The auction started. Ivana donates something big that everyone had bid for. Then next is her item. A Dragon Vase made of Dalbergia. The rarest wood and the most expensive one that can only be found in India. The vase is made by Alexandro Mondragon. The only piece in the world. The bidding started with 800 thousand pounds and they started bidding it until it reached 5 million pounds.


    "You didn''t tell me about the vase," nis said.


    "Grandpa wanted something like this," Moira said and she raises her que card. "10 million." She said.


    "Ten million to Miss Moira." She put down her que card. Andy is ying well. Everyone looked at her. "Anyone would bid higher than Ten Million Pounds?"


    "This is my own money." She told him.


    "Okay."


    She clutched her stomach. Then, one of his men came to tell him about the champagne that she drank. She held on nis and nis''s men gathered and he carried her out the g.


    "Call the doctor."


    She wrapped her arms around him, and she kissed his cheek.


    "I love you."


    "Darling, it will be over soon." He told.


    ***


    Andromeda knows that something bad would happen to Moira. But she already told him about it. She exhaled and send ten million pounds to Moira''s ount. It''s from her grandfather and since the money will be put to Africa and India.


    She called nis''s assistant to know about Moira. She''s in bed rest and still detoxing. She then sent the coat to Freya with a note.


    "You okay, love?" Zachary asked as he gets ready to office.


    "Yes." She smiled at him. "I need to finish a few things." She gave him his snack.


    "Thank you, love." He kissed her cheek. She followed him to the doorstep and then she received a very passionate kiss from him.


    "I''ll make dinner for us. So, be home early."


    "I will, wifey." He winked and kissed her forehead once more.


    She waved at him as his car left.


    ***


    Moira already felt energize. It''s just a little amount of poison and she''s ready to go with their activities. She stretched her arms and removed the IV from her. Then she searched for nis. She put her slippers on and then she came out from their room and heard nis scowling at everyone.


    "Hey!" She knocked on the door to interrupt him. His eyes are fierce and murderous. But it softens when he saw her.


    "Find them now." He demanded and they all nodded and left. They bowed at her and she nodded. She approached him and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I''m hungry." She said and looked up at him.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked as he caressed her hair. She sighed and bit her lip as she thought.


    "I can cook for you¡ª"


    "No." He kissed her forehead. "I should take care of you."


    "What? Are you going to cook for me?" She teased.


    "Yes." He kissed her lips.


    "Good Morning!" They looked at his parents on the door and an unexpected guest.


    She frowned and looked up at him. Is Ivana Lebedov here to see if she''s still alive? She tilted her head and indicate them.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked and didn''t care if they caught them in an intimate moment.


    "We are here to check on Moira. We heard aboutst night."


    "Thank you¡­ but you don''t need to." He said.


    "What happened?" Edison asked.


    "Something put poison on her favorite champagne." He said. "But she''s fine. She could indicate if her drink had poison or not."


    "Impressive." His mother said. He exhaled and just pulled Moira close to him.


    "I will tell the maids to bring breakfast to the garden." He said and then he called to the kitchen.


    Moira looked at Ivana. She seemed to be disappointed or something. Moira looked up at him and then she grimaced.


    "Okay." He smiled at her. He looked at them. "You all go-ahead to the garden." He said to shoo them away.


    "nis," Ivana called. nis carried Moira and then he ignored them all.


    Moira wrapped her arms around his neck, and she leaned her forehead to his cheek.


    "What''s your rtionship with Ivana Lebedov?" She asked.


    "She''s just an acquaintance."


    "Really?" She rose her brows. "Your parents seemed to be fond of her." She said.


    "Hmm."


    He didn''t say anything at all as he put her down to the breakfast stool. She propped her elbows over the kitchen counter. He took out the ingredients and smelled it one by one. He washed all the ingredients. She reached out to the knife and started ying on it.


    "Tell me¡­" She said to him.


    "My parents have been setting me up to her since then. I don''t like her." He said. She nodded.


    "Okay." She said and put down the knife. "Water please."


    He took a bottle of water and open the cap and then gave it to her. She sipped on it and then she cleared her throat.


    "Are you okay now?" He asked.


    "Yeah. I can sing for you if you want." She grinned at him.

 Chapter 341 - House Of Royals Part 2

    He demanded a guitar to one of the maids. He had all the musical instruments that she yed. It only took a minute and the guitar came. She sat on the counter table and put her feet over the barstool. She strummed the guitar and tune it. He continued preparing her breakfast. As she vocalizes both her guitar and her voice.


    "What do you want me to sing for you?" She asked.??


    "Anything. I am okay with anything as long as I hear your voice."


    "Okay." She smiled and then she started strumming the guitar. She hummed and looked at her man.


    <em>The sun is filling up the room</em>


    <em>And I can hear you dreaming</em>


    <em>Do you feel the way I do, right now?</em>


    <em>I wish we would just give up</em>


    <em>Cause the best part is falling</em>


    <em>Call it anything but love</em>


    <em>And I will make sure to keep my distance</em>


    <em>Say, "I love you" when you''re not listening</em>


    <em>And how long can we keep this up, up, up?</em>


    He stopped from chopping and just looked at her sing and strum the guitar. Her voice is very angelic. He walked around her, and he kissed her shoulder.


    "It''s a sad song." He said. She kept on strumming the guitar.


    "But I like how serene the song." She kissed his lips. "What do you want me to sing then?" She asked and keep on strumming.


    <em>Please don''t stand so close to me</em>


    <em>I''m having trouble breathing</em>


    <em>I''m afraid of what you''ll see right now</em>


    <em>I give you everything I am</em>


    <em>All my broken heartbeats</em>


    <em>Until I know you''ll understand</em>


    "Continue your cooking, I am starving." She said and cocked her head to the vegetables.


    "Okay." He kissed her lips and he went back to his work.


    She started singing another song for him. He kept on cooking. She kept singing and ying the guitar until he finished the soup for her. She put away the guitar as he strode around her and positioned between her legs. She adjusted down until she''s sitting on the barstool.


    They started making out.


    ***


    Ivana heard and saw it. Moira is singing for nis. One thing that she can''t do. She can''t sing but she can y the piano. She can pleasure nis and she knows that she''s much better than Moira. But seeing how they make out in the kitchen makes her cringed.


    She didn''t expect that she can''t kill her instant with the poison she set up for her. She exhaled and her nails dug to her palm. Why? She waited for him for years. She always sent him to gift every holiday and she tried hard to be with him, but nothing happened? And this girl came out?


    She can''t let anyone have nis. She had killed thest gold digger that pleases nis. She can kill this woman.


    But then she thought of Steven. She wanted the guy to be her boy toy and yet he''s in love with somemoner. Well¡ªif she can''t kill Moira now, she can start with Freya.


    Every man that she wanted will be hers and she never failed.


    ***


    Moira saw Ivana left yet, she let him make love to her in the kitchen. Yes, they make quick lovemaking in the barstool. Maybe for like five minutes? She doesn''t know how quick it is, but she had her release.


    He took the towel tissue and wiped his mess. He then closed her legs and covered her chest with the robe that she''s wearing.


    "Are we going to eat with them?"


    "No." He said.


    "Why not?" She asked.


    "I don''t like how they disapprove you." He kissed her lips. "They just don''t know what you are capable of."


    "It''s a secret." She winked at him. He nodded and then he tastes the soup first and then he prepared the toast.


    They ate on the counter table and talk about the activities. Although he doesn''t want her to go out to do their nned activities, he just spoiled her a lot and couldn''t say no to everything that she wanted to do.


    After their breakfast, he joined her to the bathroom and bath her like he always does. He just loved touching her, kissing her, and making love to her. For every woman he had bedded¡ªno one ever make him like this addictive.


    "From yourst visit here, I haven''t shown you around."


    "Is my favorite horse still kicking?" She asked as she dries her hair with the towel.


    "Yes. I think he missed you."


    "I am ready for horse riding."


    "Are you sure that you are ready to kick around?" He asked.


    "Uhuh. Someone wanted to kill me because I am marrying you. I don''t want to ck off. I need to stretch out my muscles."


    "Darling," he wrapped his arms around her. "If I have to keep you in this room just to protect you¡ªI would."


    "Hey, handsome. I don''t want to be kept in the room." She turned to him. "Don''t worry. I am like a cat. I have more than one life." She winked.


    "Okay." He nodded. "I''ll watch closely."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let them assassinate me."


    He exhaled. He won''t let that fucking happened. No one knows who put poison on her drink. Not even the butler that served them drinks. It must be his parents or Ivana Lebedov. But he''ll let it off for a while. He will watch how she make a move. For now, he will let his love to y along. She seemed to be enjoying it.


    "I have your grandfather''s masterpiece."


    "Hmm. Thank you. I need to give it back to Grandpa. He said that it needed to be put on the Heiress''s office. Which means, Andy''s office."


    "It''s very sentimental, to the fact that the wood that is used is very hard to carve."


    "What can I say? Grandpa loves everything that seemed to be impossible to do." She started brushing her hair to get ready for their activity.


    ***


    Andy stared at her drink waiting for Adrian to show up. It''s been five minutes and she''s getting impatient. Then he came up with two bodyguards and he sat down across her.


    "What is it?" he asked. She looked at him sharply.


    "Your sister just tried to poison Moira, nis''s fianc¨¦e."


    His brows creased and she exhaled.


    "But you should be thankful. Moira knows the taste of her favorite champagne."


    "Why are you protective of Moira?" He suddenly asked. Andy looked at him straight in the eyes.


    "Moira is family. She''s been working for James long enough and she is part of Mondragon. She is protected by the Dragon Empire. This is thest time that I''ll tell you, Adrian. If your sistery a hand to Freya, Moira, and anyone in my Empire¡ªI have no choice but to have her pretty head in the Dragon tter." Her voice clear and dangerous. Adrian never thought that a humorous woman could be this dangerous with her words. She''s not buffing at all. He heard so much about her and how she tortured anyone who betrayed her.


    "Understood," Adrian said. She smiled like his friend.


    "It''s good that we have a mutual understanding." She stood and took her purse.


    ***


    Freya exhaled as she faced her people. They are eager to fight but she must control them. She already gave them enough time to y each Eagle in the city. But she made it a show that it''s some gang that did it. She appeared less on every activity. She needed toy low. It''s for her protection and Dmitri even set a man to follow her around just to make sure that she''s safe. Not just Dmitri but even Fin.


    "Your brothers are quite protective," Wren said as he sipped on his beer.


    "Yes. I am the only girl in the family." She raised her beer and take a sip.


    "Let''s just get drunk tonight," Wren said and raised his bottle. Freya doesn''t like the idea. Thest time that she got drunk, Steven make her sore. But it''s Wren and not Steven. He probably wanted to take advantage of her, and she won''t let that happen.


    She wanted to get drunk badly, but her stomach is building up acid. Maybe she had drunk too much of it while she''s with Steven. She pushed the beer away.


    "Pass. I am tired." She left the bar and the Japanese guy and Dmitri''s man followed her up to her penthouse like a shadow. Still, she knows them. They both gave her a button in case of an emergency.


    She thought that it''s crazy that they must set up bodyguards for her when she owns a lot of them who willing to protect her. She took a warm bath and after she went to the kitchen for a ss of milk. She hasn''t slept well for days because she just missed someone.


    After her milk, she went to bed to sleep. But as soon as she had fallen asleep, she dreamed of Steven with another woman. He was kissing her and then he turned to her without any care.


    <em>"You left me. Why do you still want to be with me?" He asked. The faceless woman wrapped herself around him. "She pleasures me well more than you do."</em>


    She woke up with a broken heart and it''s the first time that she cried all night.

 Chapter 342 - Royal Game Part 1

    Moira followed beside nis''s Stallion and he reached her hand. They rode down to theke with their horses like it''s a fairytale. It wasn''t just a fairytale to her. But it was all a badass story. Since there are assassins around to guard them, the story was more like a fairytale-action.


    It was a great morning, but Ivana came up riding a borrowed horse together with twodies and three men. One is familiar. She nearly snapped his fingers when she recognized Winston who is grinning at her and then he waved.??


    "Sister inw!"


    "Winston." She acknowledged.


    "It''s been a long time since Ist saw you," Winston said.


    "It''s been a long time indeed. Thest time I saw you is you got a broken nose."


    nis chuckled freely that made women gaped at the beautiful sight of himughing. It''s probably the first time that they saw nisugh like that.


    "Darling, you did it to him. Don''t be too harsh, okay?" He bent down to kiss her hand.


    "Was I that harsh?" She grinned at him. Then she looked at the charming Winston.


    "We are going to y Polo," Winston said. "Are you joining brother?"


    nis nced at him and then he looked back to Moira, asking for her permission. She smiled at him.


    "Do you want to y?" She asked.


    "You always y, Polo," Ivana said. "I am sure that your friends missed ying with you."


    "They aren''t my friends." He said in a cold voice. Ivana felt hurt by his coldness.


    "I wanted to see you y."


    "Is that what you want, my Queen?" He asked. She smirked at him.


    "You wouldn''t waste my week here, do you? You have to impress me." She said flirtatiously. Heughed and held her hand tightly. He faced Winston.


    "Then, set the game this afternoon."


    "Oh¡ªokay." Winston is surprised. nis stopped ying with them back then.


    "Let''s race," Moira said and pulled her hand. She led her horse as the horse started running fast. nis''s horse ran after her.


    They reached the secret garden that nis set up for her. No one will intervene. He set a pic nket and a basket. He tied their horses on the tree and shey on the pic nket. She patted the space beside her, and he pulled out his shirt and then he unbuckled his pants. He knelt beside her and cornered her.


    "Make love to me here." She muttered.


    "You keep insisting that a while ago." He slid his fingers to her hips and pulled out her panties. He crumpled it and the evidence of her arousal from her panties is turning him on.


    "You haven''t got a chance to carefully undress mest night. I had nned to seduce you with my thong."


    "I saw it." He kissed her hand. "But that fucking poison spoiled it all. I won''t ever forgive the person whoever did that to you." He reached her down there and the moist is making him more aroused.


    "I want you inside me, quick."


    ***


    Andy reached her towel as she wiped off her sweats. She nced at her father who is panting from their sparring. She smirked at her father and then to her brother who is full of sweats and leaning on the wall.


    "Why are you guys giving up early in the morning?" She asked.


    "H-How did you got that stamina?" James asked. She thought of how her lovemaking with Zach almost endlessly during the weekend and some other nights then they will work out together in the gym. She took a sip on her bottle of water.


    Zachary''s clothes are also leaking with sweats yet he''s not like the other two who nearly copsed on the floor after their sparring.


    "Do you want me to borate on how I got strong stamina?" She asked his brother. He hesitated and then he exhaled exasperatedly. He waved off and shook his head. He walked to the bench where his pregnant wife is waiting.


    She stood and reached the towel as she wiped off his sweats. Fiona does the same to her husband as sheughed.


    "This is a Royal Game, guys. We do this every month now."


    "Royal Game my ass!" James scold her as everyoneughs.


    "How can you please Natalie if you don''t boost your stamina?"


    "Hey! I got a twin inside her belly. So, don''t underestimate my stamina in bed."


    Theyughed and Zachary reached the towel and covered it over his wife''s head.


    "Okay! You win, James. I am taking her away. She needed to cool down her head." Zach waved at them as he led her away from them to the shower room with a towel-covered over her head.


    "Zach! We have a lunch party. Don''t take too long in the shower!" James said indicating something.


    "We will be an hourte!" He waved off as heughed.


    Zach took her to the shower room and since they own it, that''s when he made love to her another after another.


    ***


    Ellen nced at Agatha who is busy proofreading her work before sending it to Percy who is only across her. She smiled when Percy covered his mouth and startughing. Her dear brother just read something funny or maybe a sex scene. She had read half of the book and it somehowpared to someone''s real true story.


    Dmitri came closer to Agatha and kissed her cheek. He murmured something to her ear, and she bit her lip and then winked at her. Ellen saw it all. Damn, the couple is just perfect for each other.


    "What''s with the Royal Game?" Percy asked Dmitri.


    "Royal Game is what Mondragon always does. It''s like sparring or game of strengths. Andy just made it up a few months ago."


    "Damn! Why aren''t we invited?" He asked and checked his social media where James uploaded a photo of him and his pregnant beautiful wife.


    Ellen checked her social media and Moira just update a photo of her and nis in a beautiful garden. Then a video clip of nis ying Polo.


    "Moira is enjoying her life in a Royal Castle," Ellen said and send it to them.


    "Moira? Isn''t she James''s Secretary?" Percy asked.


    "Yes. Former Secretary and she''s nis''s fianc¨¦e."


    "nis? This British Guy?"


    "Yup." Ellen nodded. Moira will be her sister-inw soon and she can''t wait. But still, she had to wait for two more years.


    Ellen watched the footage and she frowned seeing a familiar woman. She paused it and then showed it to Dmitri.


    "This woman is Adrian''s sister, right?" Ellen asked.


    "Yes."


    "Why is she there?"


    "Well," Dmitri crossed his arms. "She''s part of nis''s childhood."


    "Oh." She muttered.


    "Oh, this is bad," Dmitri muttered.


    "Why?" Ellen asked.


    "That woman is predatory and she''s in love with nis."


    "Why does it seem that she''s always in love with every man?" Ellen frowned. She will curse that witch if she could. "This bitch set up Andel and seduce him and she nearly got me hurt because she wanted Andel to be her boy toy. Now, nis?! I wonder if she did something bad to Moira already."


    She sent it to Andel without thinking.


    "I hate that bitch." She murmured.


    "Andel? Andel Mondragon" Percy asked and she stopped. Did she just say Andel''s name out loud? Agatha looked up at her and like she already knew.


    "Yeah. He''s my friend." She said which is a lie. "I met himst week identally and we talk, and he asked about Zach and you."


    "Oh." Percy nodded. But Agatha''s eyes are still on her. Damn it! Her crazy mouth!


    "He''s asking on where you''ve been, by the way, and if you got married since everyone is getting married."


    "Well¡ªI am single as hell. And still a hot brother to you." Percy winked.


    "Oh! I forgot smoothies!" She went back to the kitchen and she exhaled. She wanted to p her mouth with that.


    Her phone started ringing and she immediately answered it.


    "Hey." She bit her lip.


    "Baby girl, what''s with the video that you sent me?"


    "It''s Moira and nis. They are in London."


    "Why did I saw an Eagle there?" He seemed to be asking in a rush."


    "Yeah¡ª" She exhaled. Damn, another mistake. Andel will be in a rage. "Big Bear, I''ll be home. Wait for me, okay?"


    "Okay."


    She quickly took her things. Then approached them in the living room.


    "Guys I am leaving. Something came up!" She said and she kissed Percy on the cheek.


    "Do you want me to drive you, El?" He asked.


    "No. Just focused on your work."


    She went outside and a bodyguard followed her, and a car stopped just outside the penthouse building. Then her bodyguard opened it. She entered and rushed back to Andel''s penthouse.


    When she arrived there, Andel seemed to be furious.


    "My sister got poisoned!" He eximed. "nis. I swear, if something bad happened to my sister again, I will fucking kill you!" He growled. This is all her fault. He hung up and nearly throw his phone.


    "Big bear!" She faced him and then she hugged him. Andel''s tension body rxes and he inhaled her scent and hugged her. "Moira''s fine."


    "Oh, baby¡­ she''s my only sister." He hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 343 - Royal Game Part 2

    Moira watched her sexy lover ying Polo. Damn. Every girl is salivating by just watching him win the game. He kept on roaming on the bench where she''s located every time, he won with bodyguards surrounding her. She would blow a kiss to him and she continues filming and then she somehow she films Ivana smiling as she watched her fianc¨¦. Poor girl. She''ll never know the feeling of being worshipped by nis.


    The matched ended and nis jumped off from his horse as he patted it. She looked at his crotch where the pants are a little bit exposing how bulky he is. Geez. Girls keep looking at their crotches. Well, if that''s how she unts her man. She let them salivate and just dream of him.??


    She walked down from the bench and she jumped off in very good reflexes off the fence and wrapped her legs around him in front of everyone. She kissed his lips and he kissed back.


    "I like jeans that you are wearing." He murmured.


    "I also like the jeans that you are wearing. Let''s go back, I''ll ride you all day long." She said sexily. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m excited about that." She jumped off from him and they hold hands together as they walked off.


    "nis! Aren''t you going to introduce your beautifuldy to us?" One of the men from his team asked. nis turned to him.


    "No. I don''t want my darling to meet some assholes." He said and wrapped his arms around her possessively. She onlyughed and nudged him.


    "I am nning to go out to check a few stores." She said. "Maybe tomorrow."


    "Yes, anything you want."


    "I wanted to buy something for my brother and my cousins and also for the girls."


    "I will be in a meeting, but you''ll be apanied by bodyguards."


    "Sure¡ªsure." She nodded. "But for now, let''s stay inside your castle and make love."


    "It''s your castle too."


    "Okay." She put her hand on his lower abdominal. "You look gorgeous while ying."


    "I haven''t been ying for like years now."


    "Did you enjoy it?" She asked as her fingers are crawling down. He held her hand and warned her. She only grinned at him.


    nis got a phone call and a pissed Andel started scowling him. nis try to calm him down and said that Moira is beside him and she''s well.


    Edison never saw nis smile andughed the way he is seeing now. Maybe it''s not a bad thing that he''s with Moira. For empire, the best wife he could make is Ivana but if his son is happy like that, who is he to take his happiness? nis has been productive at work.


    ***


    Moira did as she said. He kept riding on him, and he didn''t need to waste any energy because she''s too hyper. They could make a baby now if she wasn''t on her shots. After their endless lovemaking, she had fallen asleep quickly beside him.


    He reached her face and kissed her forehead lovingly. He got up and put his pants on. He covered her with the duvet and then he went downstairs with his phone. He called his secretary to give her updates. He stopped going to the kitchen when Ivana showed up.


    "Al." She called. He turned to her and he tried hard not to kill her in front of him. "We are going to have dinnerter in the usual ce. You shoulde."


    "It''s up to Moira if she wanted to." He turned back from her. She ran to him and hugged him from behind.


    "Al, why do you have to marry her? You were promised to me. I had loved you for years¡­" She started crying at his back. He clenched his fist. "I had loved you since we were kids. Please, I will do anything just be with me."


    He unwrapped her arms around him and he scooped her neck with one hand. He wanted badly to strangle her, but he didn''t. He moved his face closer to her.


    "You will do anything?" He scoffed. "You disgust me, Lebedov. Do you think that it was that easy? What you feel is only one-sided and I never get swayed by anyone. I know what you are capable of. And if you had something to do with poisoning my Queen, I will let her have your head in a tter."


    He pushed her hard until she slumped on the floor. He walked directly to the kitchen to get himself some refreshments. He exhaled. He nearly killed Ivana and if he happened to kill her¡ªhe will probably raise a war between him and the Eagle.


    "Al-babe!" Moira called and she somehow stopped from shouting. He took another bottle of refreshment and went to the hall to find Moira and Ivana staring at each other. Ivana looked at him and then she left. "Hey! Did you just threaten the poor girl?" She asked and took one bottle.


    "I''ll let someone taste that for you." He said and a maid came with silver cups.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "We don''t know if there are poison around here."


    "Okay." She nodded and her robe is showing enough of her breasts. She hugged him and shoved her face to his chest.


    nis hugged her and hold the back of her head.


    "You left the bed early. I am not done with you yet." She said, sounding like a baby. Heughed and kissed her nose


    ***


    Andromeda sipped on her wine as she waited for Zach to slice the beef for her. It''s a family dinner and Moira wasn''t with them. Edmond seemed to be missing his daughter and he kept ncing at his phone. Moira is super busy, probably enjoying how to be Royal.


    A few days ago, Edmond sent Kathleen to rehabilitation and she''s probably treated well. He checked on her and lots of psychiatrists are talking to her. Well, Kathleen is crazy. She looked at her husband who pushed the te to her and told her to eat. He added up a few vegetables.


    She exhaled and lean on her seat. The ringing on her ear is very painful. Zachary held her as her visions of Moira shopping around and a sudden attack. A sharp knife is thrown to her directly. Elite people are nearby and saw Moira getting attacked and bodyguards covered her. But the knife is directly from above.


    She gasped and everyone is worried.


    "You okay?" Fiona immediately responded and check her vitals.


    "Yes." She said as she panted. "I''m fine." She immediately reached for her phone and look for Moira''s number.


    She called her and she stood. Nearly stumble. Zachary held her and lead her away from the table. It took a while when Moira answered.


    "Hey?"


    "Moira. Where are you?"


    "I am out shopping."


    "Assassins are around, and you are going to get an attack from above. Knife. It''s a knife."


    "Okay." She said it cool. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    "I''ll call nis." She hung up without hearing herment and then it takes time before nis answered. "Moira is in danger. Go to her now."


    "Will do."


    She exhaled and faced her husband. Zachary hugged her and rubbed her back.


    ***


    After the call, Moira looked around and then looked up. A shining sharp thing is darting toward her. She dodged it and caught the handle before it hit the ground. Her bodyguards immediately covered her. She looked up and she told them to move a little. They did and she grabbed a gun and fired it to the person hiding on the window.


    They covered her with an umbre. It wasn''t just one person, but people started screaming as men with masks surrounded them. She nced at Ivana from the caf¨¦ sipping on her coffee rxed. She scoffed and then told them to cover her until the caf¨¦. They did. nis''s friends are panicking and the hid at the counter of the caf¨¦.


    They opened the door for her, and Moira gave the gun back to her bodyguard. Ivana''s eyes widen and her big bodyguard was about to cover her, but Moira grabbed Ivana''s hair pulling her and pointed the knife to her neck.


    "You little bitch. You thought that I was easy to kill, right?" Moira muttered to her ear.


    "What are you doing?" One of the friends that she doesn''t know the name asked.


    Ivana''s bodyguard red at Moira. Moira only met his scorching eyes and smirked.


    "Go ahead! Move. Before you even save your Mistress¡ªI already had cut her throat."


    "Don''t move!" Ivana said as she gulped. Moira dragged her to the door and her bodyguards open it for her. The assassins around with masks stopped.


    "Okay! Now, kill me." Moira said aloud to the assassins. "Before you even kill me¡ªyour master''s throat will be sliced until her blood gushes to her innocent looking dress."


    They didn''t move and Moira red at the sniper that she spotted. She''s a sniper herself and she can detect one easily. She turned Ivana to the Sniper, and she tilted her head.


    Ivana clenched her fist. How? How did she spot it easily?

 Chapter 344 - Royal Game Part 3

    nis''s hands are shaking in anger. He tried hard not to reach the gun. The car is driving fast then it can be didn''t care if any stalls have been smashed. When he arrived, men with masks had gathered and he told his men to corner those assassins and even the two snipers on the building.


    He stepped out of his car. His eyes are burning in anger and Lebedov''s assassins stepped out as nis make a way to his queen. Ivana saw him and she started tearing so nis could pity her, but he showed no mercy. He stood in front of Moira.??


    "Having fun, darling?" He asked. Moira smirked and caressed the back of the knife to Ivana''s neck.


    "Almost."


    "Do you want to kill her?" nis asked.


    "Badly."


    "You can kill her. I''ll deal with Lebedov." He said coldly. Moiraughed and she pushed Ivana away. She yed on the knife checking.


    nis red at Ivana murderously and her bodyguard came and helped her up. She pushed her bodyguard and she screamed in annoyance. Moira is calm and sheughed at how she threw tantrums.


    "You see, Ivana. I will let this off." She said. "I had fun, but you just interrupted by shopping." She red at her. Ivana scoffed and wiped the fake tears that she made.


    "Tell your men to step out, or else, I''ll dere war right here," nis said it aloud. Ivana turned back as his men disperse.


    Moira checked the knife and she smirked. nis took the knife and gave it to one of her bodyguards. Then he scooped her face and checked if she got scratched.


    "I am fine." She said.


    "What was that?" Winston asked as he watched Ivana left. "Is she trying to kill you?" He asked Moira.


    "Obviously. This is her second strike." She said and red at Ivana. "I will talk to Adrian about this. Or Andy is probably talking to Adrian at this moment."


    "I am dead to your brother if he knows about this." He pulled her into his arms and her bodyguards covered them.


    "I am not done with my shopping!" She pouted at him.


    "You are done shopping for today." He carried her and they covered an umbre as nis take her inside the sedan.


    "Al-babe!" Sheined.


    "No." he pulled her closer to him. "You nearly died two times now. Your brother is going to kill if he knows about this."


    "Okay!" She snuggled to him. "But I need to buy something for Grandpa and Dad."


    "I will settle that."


    ***


    Fin kissed Selina''s forehead and covered the duvet over her shoulder. She held his hand not letting him go. But he needed to go to meet his men. He kissed her hand and then he pressed his lips.


    "My love, I need to go."


    "You need to be careful." She said. "Keep your phone close to you and text me every hour."


    "I will." He kissed her lips. "Sleep now."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay." She gently sat up to kissed him passionately.


    Fin left the house using his motorbike and drive to the Club. He used the backdoor and they let him enter and one of his men escorted him to their conference room. The conference room is bigger that could fit in all the captains andmanders. They salute to him and he salutes back as he strode to his chair and he motioned them to sit down.


    ***


    Freya gets up early in the morning and to start her daily morning tai-chi exercise. Then after getting sweat, she rxed her muscles as she drank a lot of water. She received an email from Wren and send her their daily warm-up and sparring. She nodded.


    She called Moira and she answered shortly.


    "Did you kill the Eagle Princess?"


    "I almost did," Moira said. "nis said that I could kill her¡ªhe will deal with the Eagle himself. But it will be very chaotic, so I don''t want that issue to take all of his time."


    "Hmm. Your man is letting you kill anyone and even help you bury the body at your backyard."


    "If I kill the bitch¡ªit will take all of nis''s time and he won''t be able to apany me on my every need. Like sex. I always crave for sex since I feel bored all the time."


    Freyaughed and shook her head.


    "Whatever Moira. I will get ready for some business."


    "When are you going back to the Philippines?"


    "I don''t know. It will take a lot of time."


    "I''ll just see you then. I need to go. We are heading back."


    "Take care." She hung up and then she went to the bathroom to take a nice bath. She dried her hair and somehow when she saw her bed¡ªshe felt sleepy. After drying her hair, she closed the blinds and she went to bed to sleep.


    But the bad thing about sleeping is a dream. A hot lewd dream of Steven. He''s taking her from behind, he''s between her legs, licking and sucking her and he''s everywhere. Steven murmured his I love you''s and she will not respond. She woke up feeling wet and aroused.


    "Damn it!" She grabbed her phone and ready to call him. But she stopped herself. She rubbed her head. Why did she get involved with him?


    ***


    Steven finished a few documents and he left. He went to the training center and work his body. He didn''t stop for two hours and if Aaron didn''te up to stop him, he would break his body. He told him to take rx and bath himself and they need to talk.


    He did as what his Uncle said and then they left the training center to Dmitri''s restaurant and he ordered a lot of food for him.


    "Eat. You work yourself out and then you eat a little. You need to bnce it for you to get enough strength."


    "Yes, uncle." He muttered and obeyed him submissively. Aaron shook his head and he wanted to p hard Steven.


    "Do you want me to track Freya?"


    Steven looked up at him.


    "I can track her."


    "Can you do that?"


    "I will. You need to eat first."


    ***


    Six Weeks Later


    Freya put the beautiful leather jacket that Andy send to her with a note saying that it will protect her so she should use it. It was quite heavy but she liked how heavy it is. It''sfortable and she can move freely using it.


    She looked at herself in the mirror to check her outfit. Good. Her ding-dong bell rang, and she strode to the wall to check the person. Wren again. She expected him toe. He always brought food and whatever to her. He''s somehow trying to woo her, but she rejected him on the spot.


    She opened the door and he entered. The fishy smell of the food enters her nostrils and she held her nose.


    "What the hell is that?" She scolded him.


    "It''s Chinese food."


    "Get it out." She said and the acid stirred up on her stomach. She stormed to the bathroom to the sink and started puking. But nothinges out since she hasn''t eaten anything. She washed her mouth and reached the damp towel.


    "Are you okay?" He asked.


    "Just get it out. Open the air filter." She said and close the door. Damn that smell.


    She stopped. Why is she being sensitive all these weeks? She ran outside to her bag. The bag that she brought with her and checked the pills. Fuck! She hasn''t taken it. She slumped down on the floor and thought about the endless lovemaking she had with Steven. At those time¡ªshe had forgotten to take pills.


    "Fuck." She murmured.


    She immediately grabbed her purse and her cap, then she stormed out the room.


    "Hey!"


    She immediately went inside the elevator and click the parking area. She kept tapping on her crossed arms until it opens. She immediately rushed to her SUV and use it to drive to the pharmacy. She quickly entered and searched for the damn pregnancy kit test. She grabbed a box of it that consist of at least a dozen of the strip.


    Then she just saw a bar of chocte and scooped it with one hand. She adjusted her eyesses as she waited for her turn. She put the box and the chocte on top of it and the pharmacists scanned it. She gave a hundred-dor bill and they packed it for her.


    She strode fast outside to her car, and she stopped to calm herself. Her heart is pounding. She reached her navel that seemed to be a little bloated. She exhaled and take a bar of chocte and drive back to the house.


    Wren is still there, and the smell of her penthouse is lemon. Good.


    "Are you okay? Do you want me to buy something else?" He asked.


    "I am fine."


    She strode fast to the bathroom and take all the dozen strips of the pregnancy test kit. She waited for it and seeing the same results makes her pale.

 Chapter 345 - She Only Belongs To Him Part 1

    Andy arrived at her hotel room nearby to the beautiful penthouse building where Freya lived. She didn''t let her notice about her arrival. She came in secretly a week ago. Steven is had also checked-in on the other room, but he didn''t know that she''s also in Manhattan. She only wanted to make sure that Freya is safe although she has bodyguards that keep on tailing her around.


    It''s already dark when Steven came out of his hotel room and she followed him. Her father gave him Freya''s address and since it''s all part of her n to get them back together, it will be easy for Steven to learn that Freya is pregnant.??


    Freya is a Phoenix and she''s bearing a child of a Dragon. Their family is getting bigger and the sessors are being born. She won''t worry too much about that.


    She watched Steven went to the bar instead of going out to the restaurant to eat. Freya had entered the bar and she strode to the counter and asked for a juice. They are just a few chairs away. Freya didn''t notice him, but Steven''s eyes are on her. When Freya noticed him, she froze from sipping on her juice.


    He took his drink and walked away. She seemed to hesitate but then she followed him.


    Andy wanted to punch Steven right through his face when he started to flirt with a blond girl who was all over her. Freya froze and just watched him flirt back. She reached her navel and then she left.


    "Oh fuck." Andy murmured and followed Freya.


    ***


    Steven saw that Freya left. He pushed the blond girl and followed Freya grabbing her elbow. She''s in an immediate defense action. He pulled her closer to him and with gritted teeth. He wanted to just strangle her for leaving him.


    "Why did you show up?" He asked between gritted teeth.


    "This is my bar." She said and she nced at the blond. His hair is thick and long, and he grows beards, but it''s trimmed. He looked so handsome and dangerous at the same time.


    Freya hesitates to touch it. She nced at her bodyguard and halt them.


    "I don''t care." His gripped tightens.


    "You don''t want to see me? Fine. I won''t show up. I will immediately turn back whenever I saw you."


    "Good." He let her go.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to see me?" She asked. She''s waiting for him to ept her and their baby. But if he says no¡ªit only means that the baby is hers only. And he seemed to enjoy being back as a yboy.


    "Yes. I don''t want to see you." He turned back from her and walked in the crowd.


    Freya''s heart shattered into pieces. She hugged herself as she left the bar. Wren walked beside her and tried to touch her, but she told him not to. They walked out of the bar. She just felt like walking and she ignored the car.


    ***


    Steven stopped from his track as another girl tried to hook up on her. He looked back at Freya. His heart is thumping and then he received a p from a woman. It''s hard and then when he looked back at her he stepped back.


    "An¡ªAndy."


    "You are such a fucking jerk!" She scolded him. He exhaled.


    "If I go to her, Ivana will kill her."


    "Then why do you have to take your time searching for her."


    He looked away. He''s of course hesitating.


    "Even if you don''t leave her alone, that brat will still kill Freya. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" He asked.


    "nis just threaten to kill her, and she can''t have nis, but that woman is crazy as hell¡ªshe''s obsessed with you."


    Andy nced at her wrist watched just like what she did in her vision. She stormed outside and went in different directions, but Steven followed Freya on the alley where the shortcut on the way to the Penthouse and what he saw make him shuddered.


    ***


    Freya stopped as men in ck cornered her. They are all wearing tuxedoes. She zipped her leather jacket and she inserted her hand to the pocket of her trench coat that she wears over her leather jacket. Wren immediately secured her back.


    A woman from the white sedan came out and Freya noticed the Eagle Brooch that she''s wearing. She scoffed and shook her head. It made the woman amused. Freya tilted her head and click both buttons that were given to her.


    "Well¡ªWell¡­ wasn''t you the legendary Freya that Steven loves so much?"


    "Yes." She said casually. "Weren''t you the Russian bitch that Moira nearly killed?" She asked back sarcastically, and Wren nearlyughed.


    It makes Ivana frowned. Freya needs to be careful. She can''t get killed. Her baby can''t get hurt. It''s time for Freya to show who she is. Her army is ready and she''s ready. She raised her hand and then she removed her ne and adjust it to show the Phoenix Emblem. Wren watched her do it and Freya tied her hair.


    Ivana gaped as she stared at her ne shinning from the streetlights. She immediately grabbed a gun from her men and pointed it to her.


    "You!" She screamed angrily. It angers Ivana more knowing that Steven is in love with a Phoenix. She is disgusted with them. "I should''ve known." She pulled the trigger and a man pulled Freya and covered her.


    A sound of two metals clings stopped them all. A bullet didn''t go through Freya. It was blocked by another bullet. They looked around.


    "Babe¡­" Steven reached Freya''s face and covered her as he red around. Ivana screamed as she pointed it again to the and Freya twist her body to block the bullet from Steven. She gasped and felt the bullet on her skin, but it didn''t go through her and the jacket protected her.


    Steven caught her and Ivana startedughing.


    "Ouch," Freya muttered.


    "Babe! Why did you fucking do that?" Steven scold her and hold her tightly. Wren pulled out his gun and pointed it to Ivana.


    "I am fine." She murmured.


    "Fine?!"


    Freya sat up and suddenly a dozen men that jumped out of nowhere circled Freya and Steven. Wren''s eyes are murderous.


    "Do not kill her yet," Freya told Wren. "I wanted her to get hurt." She said. Wren never missed a bullseye, so he shot Ivana on her arm and leg as she screamed. He shot her before her bodyguard could cover her. He shot again to aim her other leg, but her bodyguards covered her, and he was shot at the back.


    Suddenly, only by one her men fell on the ground as blood washes them.


    Freya''s men had cornered them with sharp burning eyes. It''s a bloodbath and the rest of her bodyguard take Ivana away as they retreated.


    Steven reached her face and then checked her. She''s not even bleeding. He''s full of worry. He didn''t notice that he''s tearing and he''s shaking of losing her. Freya''s eyes burn as tears started forming from her eyes.


    "Boss," One of her men checked her back.


    "I''m fine." She said. "Let''s retreat. We will leave early morning. Everyone who is here will move out." She said as she wiped away Steven''s tears. "I am wearing a bulletproof jacket. Andy gave it to me."


    He exhaled and he hugged her tightly.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let you go a while ago."


    Steven carried her as her men surrounded them, following their every move.


    "You can put me down." She said softly.


    "No."


    "Let''s go to my penthouse."


    Steven followed her bodyguards as they escorted them to her penthouse. Wren entered the code and they checked inside first and use a device or something and then they left. He put her down on the sofa and then she removed her coat and then her jacket. She removed the bullet from her jacket and checked it.


    An Eagle Emblem is craved on the bullet. She stood and he grabbed her down and he ripped her shirt from the back to check the reddened spot. He kissed it and he hugged her.


    "I thought that you don''t want to see me." She said.


    "No." He kissed her naked shoulder and ripped it all off. "I want you badly." He rubbed her the red spot.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked.


    "Not really." She stood and take him to her room. She removed her brasserie and then he removed his coat and his shirt. Then he helped her removed her jeans. He ripped her panties and carried her to bed.


    "I am staying with you for good." He kissed her lips passionately. She moaned and let him devour her. She wanted him. She wanted him badly.


    They make love the whole night and in the morning. Steven woke up earlier. He smiled. He''s finally contented. His heartfelt so alive than ever. She only belongs to him. He kissed her lips and then he went to the bathroom to do his business. Then he flushed the toilet and then washed his hands.


    He stopped seeing the scattered pregnancy strips. He took three of it and it showed two red stripes. Is this what Andy meant when she said that he needed to know something? Is she finally pregnant?

 Chapter 346 - She Only Belongs To Him Part 2

    Andromeda''s job is done in Manhattan. She followed Ivana Lebedov and she sent a letter to her with a seal of a half Dragon and half Phoenix. Then she called Adrian and inform him about what Ivana did and she deserves the two shots from Freya''s man.


    She went back to the site where the bloodbath happened. She took the two bullets. One has the Eagle emblem carved on it and the other bullet is from her. She put it in her pocket as she left.??


    ***


    Steven checked it all and it was all positive. His heart is thumping, and he immediately went back to the bed with a strip on his hand. He pulled the duvet. She moaned and turned to him. He reached her waist and then he caressed down her stomach. He sat beside her and kissed her temple. He put the strip over the side table, and he caressed her back.


    She opened her eyes and she looked at him as she adjusted her eyesight.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked and covered the duvet to her.


    "Yeah." She murmured.


    "What do you want to eat?" He caressed her hair. She thought for a while.


    "A normal breakfast."


    "Okay." He kissed her temple and then he picked his boxer shorts and he went to the kitchen. He checked the fridge and there are eggs and bacon. The fridge doesn''t have a lot of ingredients for his cooking.


    He then checked the cab and found a bag of rice. He went on the corner where the rice cooker is located. He washed the rice first and then get it ready on the rice cooker. He took out the pan and then started with the egg.


    Freya walked toward him and hugged him from behind. He reached her hand and kissed it. He continued cooking and then he ced the sunny side up over the towel tissue the same with bacon so the oil will sink in.


    He made a strawberry smoothie with milk. He spoils her like before. She ate a lot of breakfast and he watched her eat. She doesn''t seem to notice that he learned something. He fed her more until she''s full. She stands and helped him wash the dishes though he insisted on washing it.


    Once that they are rxing on the couch and watching television while cuddling. He reached her stomach and rubbed it. He kissed her temple and hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." He murmured.


    "What?"


    "Let''s check the baby."


    She looked down at his hand, holding her navel. Then she looked at him. He''s sincere and he still loves her despite leaving her.


    "I won''t go anywhere from now on. I will always be with you, to protect you and our baby."


    "Okay." She snuggled to him. "But before that," She straddled him. "I want you." She started with his lips, sucking and tasting every corner of his mouth. She removed the shirt that she''s wearing. He scooped her ass and pull her up so he could devour her breasts.


    "I missed you so much." He took one of the perky nipples to his mouth and sucked it. He hummed and watched her gaped.


    They stopped when the ding-dong bell rang. She groaned and told him to continue. The ding-dong bell kept on ringing. She grunted and reached her shirt and put it on. She stormed to the monitor and checked the person. She exhaled and then finally opened the door.


    "Hey I got¡ª"


    "I already had breakfast. Please tell me that it''s not Chinese again." She said.


    "No, it''s Mexican this time."


    She let him in, and he probably found Steven on the couch with a hard boner. She exhaled frustratingly and told Wren to wait there. Steven stood from his seat and then he carried her to her room.


    "Wait there, Wren," Steven said and then he closed the door behind him. He grinned at her and take her to bed.


    "Quick, I want you badly." She murmured.


    ***


    Andy went to Zachary''s hotel room in New York. She knocked on the door and he opened it shortly. She greeted him with a big kiss and hug then he carried her inside. He locked the door and then he put her down on the bed.


    "How''s your trip?"


    "It''s good." She grinned at him.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" He kissed her forehead and just stay on top of him.


    "Hmm¡ªshopping isn''t a good idea."


    "Why?"


    "Well, I think Lebedov will send lots of assassins around to kill me."


    "You have your men around you." He kissed her nose. "Let''s go shopping. I want you to spend my money. You are too busy with lots of things."


    "Okay." She started unbuttoning his shirt. "But first, you have to please your wife in bed. Then she will walk bowlegged around the boutique to find very expensive shoes and a dress for tonight''s dinner."


    He chuckled and started peeling her clothes off her.


    "I prepare a bath with roses."


    After their lovemaking, Zachary promised her to do it all night after their romantic dinner in New York. She wore the pretty dress that he prepared for her and sexy panties. He lifted a small remote and grinned at her.


    "What''s that?" She asked as she checked her purse. He clicked the remote and she gasped as she closed her legs and sat down on the carpet. "Zach!" She squealed at him. She moaned and bit her lip. "What the hell?!" She scolded him as he adjusts the volume on the remote.


    It vibrates directly to the very sensitive button. She moaned and keep sitting there with fold legs as she squirmed and reached her orgasm. Zachughed at her and turned off the vibrator. She exhaled andy down on the floor. He pulled her up and kissed her lips.


    "Come on, we got lots of store to roamed around to."


    "You just drained me!" She scolded him. He carried her out the suite until to the elevator.


    "I won''t tease you." He murmured but still, he''s grinning. Damn, he''s ying on her.


    ****


    Ivana winced from the gunshot on her arm and leg. Fuck that Freya. If she only knew that she owns an army and she''s a Phoenix for fucking sake. She doesn''t just wear a Dragon Emblem but a Phoenix! She''s still in the hospital and Adrian flew from the Philippines to Manhattan just to check on her.


    His eyes are murderous but not toward the people who did nearly kill her but he''s mad at her.


    "I told you not to touch the girl! First, you tried to kill nis''s fianc¨¦e now her?!" He scolded her.


    "She''s not what you think! She''s a Phoenix!" She shouted at him.


    "What?" His brow creased.


    "I thought that I could kill her. But behind the Dragon ne that she''s wearing is a Phoenix. The one that father told us about."


    Adrian is quiet and then heughed. He took the letter from the table and it''s Andromeda''s penmanship. He red at her and still the pain that she received is worth it. Because he somehow met a real Phoenix? And where are others, are they still hiding in the family of Mondragon? He exhaled and took the letter.


    "Make sure not to let her do anything stupid again. If you did, let her die." He said coldly to her bodyguards. She gritted her teeth.


    "I want Freya''s head. I''ll have it." She said strongly. Adrian red at her.


    "You can''t even have Moira''s head. She nearly shed your neck. How dare you ask for Freya''s head?"


    She grunted and showed him what Freya did to her.


    "She nearly got me killed. Have you no consideration for me?"


    "Do whatever you want then, kill her if you can. But don''t expect me to back you up."


    Adrian left with an amused smile and at the same time a very annoyed one. What else? Who else? How did the Dragon Empire be an ally of the Phoenix? He needs to find out who else they are hiding.


    He stopped from his track and thought about Selina. He exhaled. Then he thought about Agatha. Heughed and shook his head. Impossible. The guy that is promised to Selina is a Phoenix? He will be damned if Agatha is also promised to a Phoenix. He needed to find out.


    ***


    Dmitri put an earpiece on his ear as he listened to the discussion behind their conference call. Freya showed up. He predicted it and now Freya is living with Steven and he''s happy about it. He''s been nning it for weeks and his army is ready. He''s also ready to show to everyone that he''s a Phoenix. But he needed to keep Fin to be in a low profile.


    "Hon, why do you have to move out?" She asked with a pouty lip. She crawled over hisp and snuggled to him like a kitty. He put a hand over her lips and then he kissed it lightly.


    "Settle it this week." He muttered. He hung up and hugged her.


    "Do you like the city?" he asked.


    "I do because Percy is here."


    "Well, darling. I think I need to secure you and our baby. But I will be with you. I will be working behind."


    "Okay. Can we eat in one of your restaurant onest time?"


    "Sure, I''ll settle it."

 Chapter 347 - Phoenix And Dragon Part 1

    Freya took a shower together with Steven and they almost forgot that Wren is waiting outside and had increased the volume of the television. Theye out dressed up and Steven told her that they need to pick up his clothes from his hotel suite which is few only just a block away from her penthouse building.


    Freya took the burrito and started eating as Wren finished one of it.??


    "We need to go to the hospital," Steven told Wren.


    "Why?" He asked. "Did you get scratch from the bullet?" He asked Freya.


    "No."


    "Don''t ask too much. We just need security for Freya and the baby." Steven said and went to the kitchen to grab a bottle of water. Then he put his arms around her as they exit from the house.


    Wren followed them and frowned.


    "She''s¡ª" he murmured as few men followed them escorting them and monitoring them from the cameras just to make sure that Freya is safe.


    "Yes." Steven winked and he kissed Freya who is busy eating the burrito.


    They to his hotel room to change clothes and gather all his things and he gave it to Wren so he could send it to her Penthouse. A sedan came for them and he opened the car door for her. He settled beside her and she snuggled to him.


    "Where to, Boss?" The driver asked. She told him about the location and the driver nodded as two motorbikes followed behind and another car. He noticed the increase of security around her. She will be limited going out.


    Steven already set a doctor for her and they clear the clinic just for her. Once that they entered the facility, the doctor greeted them and then checked her up. It''s positive that she''s pregnant and then an ultrasound.


    "Here are the babies." She pointed out. "It''s a strong heartbeat." She said.


    "Babies?" Freya frowned.


    "Yes, it''s twins." She said happily. "That''s why the heartbeat is loud. They are both looking healthy."


    "Wow," Steven muttered and then he kissed her forehead. "We did work so hard for that." He murmured. She smacked him.


    It didn''t take long, and they got a photo of it. Steven couldn''t help looking at it even in the car on their way to the market. She had fallen asleep quickly after she told Wren to ready for a meeting at six in the afternoon.


    Steven is over the moon after he discovered his pregnancy. But he will not spread it yet. Maybeter after he fed his hungry babe.


    ***


    Fin already implemented the protection n for Selina and his baby, which also includes her mother. He did not coordinate with the Dragon Empire since there are traitors. He wanted to raise his identity to show his identity and Adrian would still think twice if he''s a Phoenix.


    Selina asked him to join Agatha and Dmitri to his restaurant. Since he pampered her too much, he agreed to it. Their driver drove the car to the restaurant in Global City and he arranged the pillows for her. Once that they reached the restaurant, his assigned bodyguards take their seat table away from them. They started eating.


    Dmitri fed Agatha a lot and she gained weight, however, she still looked sexy as hell. Like she wasn''t even pregnant at all.


    "I need to check out the hot chefs before leaving." Agatha murmured and she nced at Dmitri''s chefs. Selina looked on the way and nodded to her. Dmitri and Fin frown and they feed them more.


    "Where are you going?" Selina asked.


    "Away. Dmitri is hiding me out somewhere isted for another honeymoon." She just said and watched the chefs cooked while eating.


    "Oh."


    ***


    Andy is like the forey that her husband had in mind. Her panties are vibrating while she''s choosing limited edition dresses. She gasped and frowned at him. He only grinned as he watched her walked around to choose a dress.


    He increased the volume and she nearly screamed. He came close to her and pull her into his arm. He got a smug grin and he kissed her passionately like they are making love there while she''s holding on him tightly as she had her orgasm.


    He held her so she won''t fall on the floor. Then she smacked him hard heughed and kissed her lips more.


    "I like seeing youe." He murmured to her ear.


    "You will pay for this." She gritted her teeth.


    "I will. You can tie me in bedter."


    "I will do that." She said and caressed his hard one.


    She went to a beautiful red dress that would be great for their family dinners. She needed a real dress for their family dinner with the Phoenix. She called Ellen as her husband just stayed behind her with his arms wrapped around her waist.


    "Hey, can you do me a favor?"


    "Sure."


    "Can you design a dress for me. You know¡ªwith Dragon-like style."


    "Okay¡­"


    "You can send it to our designer to make it."


    "Will do."


    "Also prepare for other girls and yourself."


    "Got it. When will be the Dinner Meeting?"


    "In two weeks, I guess. Pregnant women needed it."


    "Sure!"


    "What do you want me to buy for you? We are in the Versace store in NYC."


    "Can you buy a dress that would match a tux for my big bear?"


    Andy grinned.


    "Sure. I am spending your brother''s money. I''ll handle it." She grinned and looked at Zachary.


    "Thanks!"


    She hung up and search for a tuxedo or clothing that would match for a gown. She checked the size and told them that they are going to have it.


    They came out with loaded bags and she''s tired from forey and shopping. She slumped at the back of the car sedan and removed her shoes. He pulled it over hisp and started massaging it. He closed the curtains from the partition of the driver to them and then he turned on the vibrator. He increased the volume of the music as she started moaning. Zachary just loves watching her getting pleased by the vibrating panties.


    "I love you." She murmured and she closed her eyes as she enjoyed it without anyone looking at them.


    Zachary kissed her knees and he covered her mouth with his as moaned loudly.


    "I love you more." He kissed her ear and he massaged her breasts.


    ***


    The dinner is great. Andy wore a designer dress just for a romantic dinner in a restaurant where they usually eat. It''s like they are getting back the times that they are living together in New York and eating in their favorite restaurant in a morous dress. He liked buying such things and they would have a romantic and expensive date.


    But now, they are married and Zach like holding her hand as they talk and eating their dessert. He looked at the rings that she''s wearing, and he kissed it.


    There are so many memories in New York and they were all great memories. A couple approached them, and they looked up. One of Zachary''s friends and they seemed to be a couple now and the woman is pregnant.


    "Zachary!" The man greeted.


    "Hey, Sam." He stood to greet them. "And we were finally married to Samantha. Samuel and Samantha." He said and theyughed.


    "You guys are meant for each other," Andy said.


    "And the both of you too," Samuel said. "Dating at the same spot and the same restaurant." He said with a littleugh.


    "I thought that you''ll somehow date Allona since she''s into you," Samantha said and Andromeda''s smile dropped but turned into a little sneer. "But you guys are perfect for each other."


    "Thank you," Andy said. Zachary knows well that she could hide her expression. Allona is a big enemy for her. For killing their baby and for breaking them up. "I think, Zachy doesn''t like Allona''s style that''s why he never fucked her after we broke up." She said bluntly and they are used at Andy being blunt.


    "You are right. He like a badass like you." Samuel winked. "We need to go. Pregnant women need to sleep early."


    Zachary and Samuel handshake as they leave. Andy sat down and frowned. Their romantic night is ruined because of the woman that Samantha mentioned. She ordered another desert and Zachary let her and continue holding her hand and then said that he got a gift for her.


    "What is it?" She asked coldly.


    "You''ll enjoy it during our flight back to the Philippines." Her eyes widen and she bit her lip.


    "Don''t tell me¡ª"


    "You''ll see." He winked.


    Her mood is getting better but the woman that was mentioned a while ago entered wearing a Chanel Dress and she''s clinging into a handsome tycoon. But not as handsome as Zachary. She frowned and rolled her eyes. Zachary nced at Allona who waved at them and showed that she had moved on. But she''s obsessed with Zachary that she had changed her nose.


    Andy exhaled and looked at Zach. She kicked him under the table.


    "Stop me from killing the bitch."


    "Hmm." He sipped on is wine. "You can kill her if you are too pissed." He said it calmly. She''s surprised.


    "She needs massive torture."

 Chapter 348 - Phoenix And Dragon Part 2

    Andy had the best night in their hotel suite. They y and have sex a lot. She even woke up in the afternoon with sore legs but then he wasn''t done with pleasuring her. He reached something crazy. A butterfly vibrator. It has an average length dick and it''s vibrating crazily.


    He used a lubricant and put it inside her. The dildo is small, and she could walk. She''s liking the kinky crazy ideas that her husband had in mind. Soon enough, she will tell him that she''s getting her shot to avoid pregnancy. They can have a baby just like others.??


    "Do you still enjoy sex love?" She asked.


    "Yeah." He said and turned it on. She gasped and smacked him.


    "If I got pregnant and went onbor¡ªyou understand that I might not be able to have sex as we did?"


    "I am aware of that. So, before we do that¡ªI am enjoying every day of it." He increased the volume and she nearly sat down the ground. He held her andughed. "I love it when you are tense like that."


    "Zach¡­" She said in a rough voice. So sexy that turned him on. But he is loving their game.


    When they enter the car, she came hard that he covered her mouth with his lips.


    "I love you, Andromeda." He murmured.


    ***


    Freya is in the scenario again, in front of the four-by-four car. They are showering it with bullets. The woman is clutching her stomach covering it and muttering the same words that she had predicted. It''s making her crazy.


    "Babe!" Steven held her and then caressed her hair. He took the bottle of water that he got for her and gave it to her once that she had recovered from the vision. She drank it all. It''s draining her more than before. "Ohh, my poor baby." He kissed her forehead.


    "I just need a nap."


    "Okay. I will start preparing your cravings them."


    "Thank you." She reached his face and kissed his lips.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I will always be there for you."


    She smiled and then shey down. He ran to the bedroom to get her a nket. He covered it to her and kiss her on her forehead.


    It wasn''t her in the vision. It was someone else. Who could it be?


    ***


    Fin arrived homete. It''s already three and he''s dirty since he had sparred with his men. He went to take a shower and Selina woke up. She gathered his clothes from the bathroom floor and put it on the basket. He rubbed the soaped on his body while hisdy is watching him.


    "Do you need food, darling?" She asked.


    "I am fine, my love."


    "You sound tired."


    He turned off the shower.


    "It''s been a while since Ist had extreme sparring." He smiled.


    "Did you get yourself hurt?" She put a hand over waist like a mother scolding her child.


    "Darling, I didn''t get any scratch." He said truthfully. He rinsed quickly so he could spoil her. He took the towel and dried himself. He wrapped it around his waist and then took another to wiped off his hair. He strode to her and kissed her lips.


    She scanned her eyes on his beautiful body and checked him. She even unwrapped the towel around his waist to checked it thoroughly and she bit her lip when his shaft is hard. Heughed and scooped her face and kissed her passionately.


    "It''s been a while since you make love to me." She pouted at him.


    "Just once, okay?" He said like she''s talking to a baby. She nodded at him. He gently carried her back to bed and kissed her forehead.


    It was passionate and gentle lovemaking and Selina gets up to prepare some snacks for them. Fin had set up a fridge for her with full of foods and a mini kitchen. She knows that he''s tired, so she let him rest while she''s preparing their snack.


    "You want beer, love?" She asked since he stored few beers there so while she''s eating, he would chill and drink some beers.


    "Thanks love." He stood to help her out, but his head swirled, and he fell on the bed. He groaned as the painful vision swirls inside his head.


    <strong><em>It''s Dark inside the room. But he noticed the red carpet and the Eagle Empire g on the corner.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"This is getting harder than we thought. We had prepared these for Decades." A voice of an old man said. A familiar silhouette is facing the desk where the old man is seated with his back at the familiar silhouette.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"What should I do, father?"</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Dispatch the heiress first. Make it look like that the Phoenix killed a Dragon. In that way, it will be easy for us to conquer them. It will be easy for us to wash them out. From old to unborn."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"This will be a hard father." He said. The man seemed to hesitate.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"What? Are you afraid? Yves is near to find the ce where Dragons hide their most important treasure. Do you still hesitate in this position?"</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"No, father. It''s not that."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Your men are being in by Phoenix. Are you afraid of fire?" He asked again. The man did not answer. "Kill Andromeda Mondragon. I know that she''s the only Dragon that Alexandro trusted and shaped up. Without her, their Empire will copse."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"I will set it, then."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Adrian turned back from his father and then he left the room. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Yes. It''s Adrian. Are you still inside the facility of Dragon Empire?"</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Yes sir."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Follow Andromeda Mondragon to Madagascar. Kill her. But you need to make a show that a Phoenix killed her. Probably, Freya. Make her kill Andromeda."</em></strong>


    <strong><em>"Yes, sir."</em></strong>


    Fin gasped and looked up at his worried lover. He reached her cheek and kissed her. He smiled at her.


    "I am fine."


    She gets too emotional whenever she saw him in that way. He sighed and reached her stomach. Someone must save the Phoenix Empire. He reached her stomach and kissed it. Andromeda needed to know about the vision. She''s the only one that could solve a maze.


    "I will finish the sandwich and will bring it over. What else do you want?"


    "Just a sandwich and beer, my love."


    Fin always attend Selina on her every whim and like he''s a caregiver or something. But he loves doing it and now, she''s doing a wife''s duty for him.


    She finished the sandwich and then put it on the te. Then she took the bottle of beer. She put it on the side table and gave him the beer. He kissed her lips and sipped on the beer. Then he touched her round stomach.


    "Baby, you need to be strong for daddy, okay?"


    Selina bit her lip and she started tearing.


    "What did you foresee?" She asked. "It doesn''t include you leaving us, permanently right?" He wiped off her tears.


    "No, Selina. I will always survive for you and our baby and our future babies. I am not going to leave you permanently. Don''t cry. I am just telling our baby to be strong. Because there is a waring and I have to keep you safe and our baby."


    She sniffled and hugged him.


    "Don''t cry, Selina. I will protect you and our family."


    "Okay." She sniffled.


    He put away the beer and took her hand to his chest where his heart is located.


    "Dmitri is isting himself with Agatha to protect her and their baby. I need to do the same. I have a few properties in this country and to Granada. Then I have a secret property in Japan. No one will ever hurt you there. So, you need to be ready anytime. You need to be strong for me and our baby when that timees."


    She exhaled and nodded.


    "I love you and I can''t risk you and our baby. But I promise you, I will alwayse back. I will survive on every war and every death on my way."


    "Okay." She wiped her tears with her free hand and nodded.


    "Let''s eat this sandwich you made."


    He took the te and take a bite. He smiled and hummed. She made a special spread on it with love. She smiled at him and hugged him.


    "I will make barbeque with beers for you. You can bring yourmanders here."


    "Okay. I think they would love that."


    Fin wanted to get closed to hismanders as his friends. Because no matter what¡ªthey will never betray him. He should start to build a strong brotherhood for his men. In that way, each of them could lean at each other and work as a team.


    "Before our barbeque and beer party, I have to speak with Andromeda and others."


    "It''s okay with me. I''ll prepare it all for you."


    "I could marry you right now." He kissed her lips.


    "I could marry you right away."

 Chapter 349 - Assemble Part 1

    Andromeda reached home and she sighed. Then she nced at her husband with still a smug face as he stepped down from the stairs of their jet ne. He reached her hand as they walk to their sedan.


    "You enjoy our flight?" He asked.??


    "I did." She giggled as she snuggled to his chest. Their flight is full of teasing and lovemaking. Soon enough, Andy would tell it to him. Once that her shot is over, she would tell him about it all.


    Zach reached her and head pull it as he kissed her temple. The back seat of sedan opened for them and they hopped in and just as they about to n for their night, she received a message from Fox.


    <strong>Team! Assemble on our rendezvous at the time when demons always showed up.</strong>


    She replied to his message and nced at her clock. She had at least two hours to get ready.


    "Let''s go home directly." She told him.


    "Sure. You already have ns for tonight?"


    "Uhh, not really." She nced at her driver. "I need to pick up something from Ellen''s and probably deliver her gifts since she needed it."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    "Just rest home. I will massage you tonight."


    "Ohh, now we are talking." He adjusted to face her as the car drove down to the road. "What else are you treating me tonight?"


    "It''s a secret." She moved closer to him and kissed his lips. "Now, you need to be patient." She smirked at him.


    Maybe she needed to buy something for her husband. He''s liking some kinky stuff and maybe she''ll buy one for him for their pleasure.


    ***


    Fin already waited on the rendezvous at two. He left the house at one in the afternoon and roaming around the city just to make sure that no one is watching him. He changed his motorbike two times after entering the old penthouse building and using one of his motorbikes. Then he drove directly to their rendezvous when he had misled them.


    He waited there and checked the surroundings. So far, no one knows about this. Andromeda is smart enough to build up other facilities without others knowing the location. The dungeon that she made almost has no service at all and Andy manage to hire people that are loyal to her.


    He first thought that Andy would arrive first but Andel showed up with chips. Then Moira followed with sodas. They sat down on the sofa after greeting him and they started talking and more like arguing over the incident that happened in Ennd.


    He is careless about that. He just looked outside the window waiting for Andromeda to show up. The vision is all about her and for now. They need to limit going back to Madagascar together. If possible, he had nned on his own.


    Andy entered from the backdoor and she greeted them.


    "Wassup?" She asked and nced at Andel who has a red face in anger. She already guessed what happened.


    "Damn it." Andel murmured and he grabbed a soda and drank it.


    "I am fine, and nis protected me well."


    "Protecting you?" He asked sardonically.


    "It''s my choice to take a sipped on the champagne. It''s my choice to shop around without him." She argued back.


    "Andel! I am fine."


    "We aren''t here to talk about the past, right?" Andy asked and looked at Fin who have been staring at her.


    "Yes. We aren''t here to talk about the past." He finally said. Andy exhaled and nodded as she proceeds to her seat.


    Fin took out a cold bottle of soda and opened the cap. He sipped on it and Andy waited for him patiently to speak.


    "Phoenix started ying the Eagles. That time wille when Eagle started the hunt and Phoenix will join the hunt. It will be soon now." He exhaled. "I don''t know what triggered it besides of Freya''s incident."


    "Ohh, so it will be a bloody war?" Andel asked as he crossed his arms.


    "Yes, they aren''t just targeting Phoenix. Phoenix is much stronger so they will target the very heart and head of us." Then he looked at Andromeda. "The visions that I have been seeing of you getting killed by my bullet is part of their n to set us up."


    "Wow," Moira said and Andyughed and nodded.


    "Well, if that''s what you dreamed about." Andy stood.


    "Once that we lost you, everything will be more chaotic," Fin added. Andromeda stopped. Everything that she had gathered is enough for her to crack the riddle.


    "I understand." She turned around and looked at Moira. "Grandpa didn''t just shape me up to rule the Empire. I wasn''t alone on this." She looked at Moira. "We all need to get ready. They aren''t just going to y us but our heirs and heiresses."


    "I understand." Fin stood. He trusted Andromeda with his life.


    "We need to be prepared more than ever," Andy said. Andel and Moira stood.


    "We will start by creating a virus and maybe put it on their server," Moira said. Andel nodded.


    "Andel, I want you to focus on EPUA. Moira will do the job in Dragon Empire. You are my reserve."


    "W-what?" He''s stunned from her decision.


    "Sabrina needed you more than I do."


    "Okay." He nodded. "But I will still help as I could."


    "Of course." She smiled.


    "That means that I have to leave?" He asked.


    "Yes. Take your sister with you." She turned back and went to her own office.


    Fin wondered what''s taking her time there. Andel and Moira already left, and he is waiting for her. She didn''t say that he''s dismissed. She just waited for Moira and Andel to leave. Then Andy called him. He stood and went to her office.


    She had a small chest over the table with the gold of Dragon around it. She took out the key and gave it to him. It''s a golden key and it''s fancy.


    "This is a safekeeping. Open this box if something happened to me."


    "I will." He took the key.


    "This is much safer here." Andy put the chest to a vault on the floor with her handprint. "The code is on the key and your fingerprint is already registered."


    He nodded at her.


    ***


    Freya entered the conference room and they all stand up with a snappy salute. Then she reached her chair and salute back. She sat down and they followed. Steven is always beside her, taking care of her food and everything. He made sure that he''s the one serving her food since someone can assassinate her even inside her empire.


    "Well, I just received a message from someone." She started. "Get ready anytime. Eagles will start ying every Phoenix member, even those who are unborn. Your wife or girlfriend that you probably impregnate should be keep away from the Eagle''s eyes." She pressed her lips. "They will y us all over again as they did before. In their eyes, no one is innocent. To us¡ªwe only kill those who threatened us.


    "Commander A, I want you to send away all of their wives in a ce where no one will know. Erase all your faces from the photos that they kept. We shouldn''t leave any evidence. It''s for the safety of your family. I know that this is hard, but it''s the only way for us to protect them."


    "Yes, Ma''am." He said in a very snappy voice.


    "Commander B delete all the data of every person inside this room and each of your team."


    "Yes, Ma''am!" Commander B answered.


    "This is a bloody battle." She reached her stomach stealthily. "Heirs and Heiresses are to be saved. From the Phoenix Empire to the Dragon Empire."


    "Salute!" They all stood at the same time and salute at the same time.


    "Dismiss."


    They wait for her to leave before they dismiss. Steven put a hand at the small of her back, the way he usually did to protect her and their babies. Andy dismissed him already from working in the office and to protect Freya and their babies.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" He murmured to her ear.


    "I will just eat anything you make." She said. Steven nodded and bodyguards always surrounded her. She doesn''t feel so safe in Manhattan anymore, but her people are there, and they are slowly moving around.


    They reached the penthouse and their bodyguards searched around with bomb detector just to make sure of her safety. The Commanders are paranoid because she''s pregnant and her babies are their next heiress or heirs.


    The penthouse is always monitored and whenever leave, it was always locked and Wren would always review the CCTV recordings inside the kitchen and balcony. They are more paranoid than she expected, even Steven who did not let her eat from take-outs.


    She sat down on the sofa and put her feet over the coffee table. She turned on the television. Steven is getting ready for their dinner. She exhaled and closed her eyes as the vision swirled into her brains like it''s toasting her brains as a scenario y.


    It was again Andromeda on the cliff as Yves smirked at her and then a bullet came, and she saw Fin shot Andromeda.


    She gasped and found Steven beside her. He kissed her forehead and gave her a bottle of water.


    "You okay, babe?" He asked and wiped her tears. She only nodded. She''s getting emotional again.

 Chapter 350 - Assemble Part 2

    Zach smiled at his wife as she stepped out of the shower and then she removed her towel to him. Heughed and just stay in bed and watched her make a show. She took a bottle of oil and then she put towels over their bed.


    "I think we wouldn''t make it in the spa room, so we can use the bed." She said. "Come, big man. Remove all of your clothes."??


    He obeyed and then hey t down over the towel. She straddled him at the back, and she poured an amount of oil.


    "I bought this oil at the sex-toy shop." She said and started massaging him. He moaned and hummed. "It''s safe to use as a lubricant." She grinned.


    "Baby, I know that you love sex. But I am loving this massage¡­"


    "Don''t worry, love. I''ll massage you. You don''t need to make love to me tonight. You drained me in the ne, remember?"


    He chuckled and nodded. She massaged his whole back until to his heels. Then he turned his body. She reached the oil and pour it on his chest. He sighed and watched her. She poured an amount to her breasts and rubbed it to him and down to his hard manhood.


    That night, Andy gave her husband a pleasurable massage, not just a few muscles but very important muscles. She used her breasts and other things that anyone could imagine by pleasuring their man.


    "You must be tired, love." He caressed her hair.


    "No. You always treat me like a Queen. I wanted to treat you like a King."


    "Love, you are my Queen and my Goddess. Making you happy already makes me feel a King and the greatest man on Earth."


    She flushed. Zachary always treats her like a Goddess. Even when they first met. He spoiled her endlessly and maybe if they had a baby¡ªhe would do the same. But would he still spoil her even if they already had a baby?


    "I will be jealous if our baby would get all of your attention." She said and adjust her head over his shoulder.


    "My Goddess, you don''t need to be jealous. I am yourspletely. I would spoil our babies, but I need to discipline them as well. But for now, while we are waiting for a baby, I wanted to enjoy you all by myself. Because I wasn''t the only one who will get jealous. Your beautiful globes will also get stolen from me."


    "Oh." She giggled and then snuggled to him more. "What''s your fetishism?" She suddenly asked. He thought about it. "You''ve been pleasing me with different sex toys¡­ but you didn''t get one for you?"


    "Why would I get one, when I have you? You are my fetishism. Nothing else."


    "Oh."


    "I love every part of you. You make me aroused by just looking at you and whenever you thought of something sexy¡­" He grinned. "I can always read you that way."


    "Wow." She smiled. "I just love you."


    "I just love you too." He kissed her forehead.


    ***


    Fin helped his fianc¨¦e from the barbeque and serving beers. But his men didn''t let his wife serve them. They insist on helping. They are already spoiling his soon to be wife. One time that she insisting on going shopping to stuff that she needed, few of his men escorted her and then protect her well from anything They always different security n every time she left the house and whenever she goes to groceries.


    She let the boys do other stuff while getting drunk in her garden. Fin is grilling the barbeque while she stood beside him and helped him out. He doesn''t want her to stand for long, so he called for someone to take over, and then he led her to the seat and give her a juice.


    "Just stay there." He said. She smiled and nodded. She doesn''t eat a lot of barbeques since she craved for something else.


    Fin reached the soda for her. He nearly fell on the table when a swirling scenario started ying on his head. Selina immediately reached him to sit beside her and he held her stomach as he leaned on her shoulder and let the vision y on his head.


    <em>"Stop! If my husband finds out where I am, he will hunt you!"</em>


    <em>"Darling, your husband is just a bodyguard of Dragon Empire. I am the King of the Eagle Empire¡­"</em>


    <em>She was dragged inside the room and the maids serve her food and other luxury things. She strode on the corner and sulk there as she started crying. She looked at the ring that Dmitri gave to her and she whispered to save her and their baby.</em>


    <em>"Darling, why are you in the corner. There''s a lot of ces for you to sitfortably." Adrian said. "Your husband wouldn''t make it. I can kill him just to have you."</em>


    <em>"You bastard!" She screamed at him. Then, Agatha stood and calmed herself. She decided to y along with Adrian to survive and to buy time for Dmitri.</em>


    Fin gasped and Selina groaned and hold her stomach.


    "The baby just kicked." She murmured. Fin reached the small bump and smiled. He exhaled and kissed her forehead.


    He called Dmitri immediately.


    "I need your men. We need to assemble. My Queen has been abducted." Dmitri said with heavy breathing.


    "Where are you?"


    "They tried to kill me. I am in a swamp right now thinking that I am dead."


    "Send me your location, I''ll be there."


    He stood and then he carried her.


    "We need to assemble." He said.


    "Yes, Sir."


    They leave everything behind to get ready.


    Fin brings her to their room and put her gently on the bed. He knelt on the floor and caressed her big stomach. He kissed it and looked up at her.


    "I have to leave again." He kissed her stomach and then her hand. "Dmitri need my help."


    "Okay."


    ***


    Dmitri and Agatha are on their way to leave the city but there''s been an ambush and Dmitri had no choice but to step out and let them take Agatha as she watched them hurt him. He doesn''t want to fight and because if he did, they will kill him instantly.


    Now, managed to kill a few of them and let them make a report that he died in a swamp. There might be snakes but he managed to get out and use his phone. It''s still ringing, and he answered Fin''s call. He told him his location and they need to assemble.


    Soon enough, Fin found him and take him to his hideout. He takes a bath and then put his suit on. He took his amulet with a Half-Dragon and half Phoenix on the view.


    He didn''t let Fin wear their emblem since he''s their reserve and Selina''s baby. He only told him to wear the Dragon Emblem. Fin nodded and wear a Dragon Emblem with a design for a High Range Officer. There''s only a way to protect their identity. Is to camouge to the Dragon Empire.


    ***


    Agatha hugged herself on the corner as she thought about Dmitri getting beaten up. She reached her stomach and muttered.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy will always survive, and he will alwayse to save us."


    She''s been waiting on the corner for Dmitri as hours passed. She had fallen asleep.


    Adrian entered the room and found her sitting on the corner and had fallen asleep. It was still loved at first sight. She''s beautiful and he doesn''t care about provoking the Dragon again. He wanted her. He carefully reached her and carried her to the Queen size bed and cover the duvet to her. She''s heavier than he had imagined, and she gained weight. Maybe she just loved foods and Dmitri is spoiling her too much.


    Then, he will do the same and he will make sure that she always kept her figure though she loves eating. He bent down and kissed her forehead and then he left the room. He went to the kitchen to check the food that they are making. She hasn''t eaten anything at all and she''s starving herself.


    ***


    Dmitri and Fin reached the mansion and there are security perimeters. A chopper came and Andromeda just appeared out of nowhere wearing an emblem of a half Dragon and half Phoenix. He nodded at her. She stretched her body and then her arms with a yawn.


    "What''s with the damnmotion and we need to assemble when I am having a good time with my husband?" She asked and turn her head as it made a cracking sound and then she twists her waist.


    "Agatha got kidnapped." He said.


    "Ohh," She said not even so shocked at all. "You got bruises. You look ugly, Uncle."


    Dmitri gritted his teeth toward the man that did that to him.


    "Damn, Agatha will get furious to Adrian."


    "Let''s keep out the pregnantdy from fighting the Eagle, shall we?" Fin said and put his mask on.


    "Yeah, let''s keep her from hitting and torturing Adrian."

 Chapter 351 - Phoenix Queen Part 1

    Agatha woke up suddenly and found herself in the bed. Then she heard chopper. She immediately slid off from the bed and run to the balcony and unlocked it. It''s a double door and she couldn''t open it because they had it locked from the outside. She groaned in anger. She ran to the door and locked it and then put a chair on the knob so no one could open it then she ran back to the balcony and searched around.


    Aha! She found it out. The ss isn''t made of fiber and it wasn''t hard enough. She reached reach the hard chair and dragged it. Then she pushed it hard to the door and it didn''t even break. She exhaled. She needed to find something else.??


    She heard gunshots outside and she peeked on the ss window. She pulled the binds and grabbed thempshade and started flickering it so Dmitri could locate her.


    Dmitri together with Andromeda and the man behind them seemed to be Fin? Anyway, she kept flickering it and screaming at Dmitri, but he couldn''t hear her. They were surrounded by armies as they killed those who get in their way.


    They stopped when Adrian met them with a smile. Dmitri is furious and his eyes are deadly.


    She reached the sharp thing as d¨¦cor for the fake chimney. It''s made of iron and it''s thin. She dragged it to the ss window and poke it to the very middle as it smashes. She removed the other sses around it and then she called for him.


    "Dmitri!" She shouted.


    Dmitri looked up at her and he didn''t think twice of running toward her and jumped up like an expert acrobat. He climbed up the wall up to the balcony. She waited until he reached the door. He smashed the lock from the outside with his hand and she doesn''t know what it''s made of for him to easily break. She doesn''t care. But her husband is there to save her and their baby.


    He opened the door and he covered her as a gunshot hit him at the back. He groaned and he steadied himself to stay still and hugged her pulling her away to the corner.


    "Dmitri¡­" She cried.


    ***


    Andromeda watched as Adrian''s men are being shot right through the head. She''s just standing in the middle and behind her is Fin covering her and protecting her. Adrian couldn''t smile and his lips are trembling in anger.


    Someone shot Dmitri and his men be more dangerous as Fin quickly grabbed Adrian''s assistant and ce a knife to his neck. Adrian''s men pointed a gun to Fin and even a sniper had a red light to his head. However, there is more red light to Adrian''s forehead.


    "Oh,e on! I dislike making someone else''swn to be bloody. You have a greatwn, by the way. If you keep this up, your whole mansion will be bloodier." She said with a smirk. "How dare you try to kill my Uncle? You even kidnapped a Mondragon!"


    "She''s not a Mondragon, she''s a Pattinson." He said with a smirk. He couldn''t ept that she''s a ck-Mondragon.


    "Dmitri ck Mondragon is my Uncle legally and Agatha Pattinson is ck and a Mondragon." She exins it a little.


    Soon enough, Agatha and Dmitri are already on the doorstep with ninjas surrounded them to protect them with an emblem of half-dragon and half-phoenix on their chests.


    Suddenly, Agatha unsped from Dmitri and rushed to Adrian. He received a very strong punched from Agatha that made him stepped back.


    "You asshole! How dare you beat up my Dmitri and bruise his face?! I am going to fucking kill you." Before she attacked him again, Dmitri held her up to calm her.


    "Love, calm down." He kissed her head and still she''s furious. He held her stomach and caressed it. "Baby, calm down." He kissed her lips. He carried her as the ninjas surrounded them and move like they are their permanent shield.


    She wrapped her arms around him.


    "Did you hurt your fist?" He asked in a honeyed voice.


    "A little."


    Fin slice the back of Adrian''s assistant and pushed him in front of him. He stepped back and stayed behind Andromeda.


    "Mondragon will not let this off," Andromeda said. She just dered war once that they blow again. "Let''s go." She turned back and Fin followed as they left Adrian''swn will his assassins dead on the grass. They didn''t just use bullets, but Fin''s men sliced their throat before they could even fire.


    Andromeda never thought that Fin had these kinds of people. They are precise on their target.


    ***


    Dmitri finally took her to their safe house, and he gave Fin the location. Agatha''s stomach growls and she looked at him with teary eyes. Then she started crying. She probably didn''t eat anything in that house because she''s afraid to get poisoned. His poor wife. He took her out of the car, and she wrapped herself around him like a child.


    "I had prepared fruits for you, darling." He kissed her temple and he unlocked the house with his code and his handprint. Then, the whole house became alive. Since its voice generated with a sensor around it, he didn''t need to go to the switch to turn on the lights.


    He brought her to the kitchen and helped her wash her hands. He may be spoiled her a lot and taking care of her like an infant but, she''s an independent woman. She''s just depended on him because he liked spoiling her.


    He took out a ss bottle from the fridge with a seal on it and he removed the seal and gave it to her. The wateres from his water-station and it''s purified, fresh from the mountains. He wanted to make sure that she''s healthy and safe.


    She sipped on it and sighed.


    "Drink more." He told. She''s super dehydrated because she kept crying on their way. He took out the fresh strawberries and washed it then put it on the drainer and then transfer it on the bowl for her to eat.


    She started munching it like a hungry cavewoman. Then he pulled out the vegetables and other ingredients that are he needed to feed her and their baby. He looked at her and then he noticed her red fist. He immediately put the knife down and checked it himself. He forgot to check it since she''s busy crying.


    He checked it and massaged it.


    "It''s fine." She said.


    "Is this the reason why you keep crying a while ago?" He asked with a frown.


    "No." She answered and use her other hand to pick up strawberries as she eats. He rushed to the fridge and opened the freezer. Then he took out ice cubes and put it on a zip lock bag. Then he took her hand and ce it t over the counter table and told her not to move it. "It''s cold!" sheined.


    "It''s a bag full of ice, dummy. You hurt yourself so you better deal with it." He said a little annoyed. Agatha didn''t move her hand and bit hack her tongue like she''s been scolded by her father.


    He continued chopping fast and it''s the only sound that could be heard.


    "C-Can I put out my hand? I''m getting numb." She asked. He grabbed a clean towel and wrapped her hand with it. "Please don''t get mad anymore."


    He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I am not mad, anymore." He muttered and hugged her. She pushed him a little so she could kiss his lips.


    "Come on, hurry up. Baby''s hungry."


    He smiled and he continued cooking.


    The food that he prepared is a lot more than he expected and she finished it and he just gave her a little help. Then, she finally walked around the house and checked everything.


    "Why are there so many locks on it?" She suddenly asked. "Even the fridge has locks?" She asked.


    "It can only open by scanning our hand." He said and wiped his hand as he held the handle of the cab fridge as the handle scanned his hand in a two-second and he opened it.


    "Oh. Cool." She tried the other one with her left hand it granted ess.


    "Why did you put ess to it?" She asked.


    "It''s safer that way. I can''t let you eat poison."


    "Oh." She looked at him. "You are being paranoid."


    "Moira almost got poisoned if she drank all of the champagne. Besides, someone can always set us up. The Eagles are good at poisons. They practice it a lot to avoid bloodshed."


    "You are being paranoid. We are alone in this house."


    "We will not be alone anymore. I would increase security. Eagle could always find us."


    "Really?" She asked.


    "Yes. Freya might soon join you. She''s not safe in Manhattan anymore. So, I offered her to stay here with you."


    They went outside and she loved the trees with growing lemons and other fruit-bearing trees.


    "Who takes care of those trees?" She asked.


    "I take care of those maybe twice a month. They don''t need to be pampered with care."


    "I love it here."


    "There''s so much more inside." He murmured and hugged her from behind. "But we need to take a shower before sleeping.


    "Hmm."

 Chapter 352 - Phoenix Queen Part 2

    Dmitri woke up to prepare breakfast for them and to start his work. He prepared the ingredients and do his usual work as a chef for his wife. Then, she came downstairs and climbed up to the barstool to watched him cook.


    It''s a good sight to see. She smiled at him and he gave her a warm milk.??


    "You get sexier each day." She said seductively. "Let''s make loveter." She proposed.


    "Later." He said grinned at her.


    Her appetite grows and she ate a lot and then after eating, he took her out for a walk and to roam around the mansion that looked like a fortress. There are secret tunnels and secret doors that he told her only that she could ess with her handprint and face recognition. He''s running the whole system all by himself.


    "How did you control all of these? How many rest houses do you have again?"


    "I have my own AI and I recall it every weekend."


    "You got lots of works and then you always cook for me." She said.


    "You don''t need to think about that. I am the man of the family. I will provide and protect you and our baby. Soon, will be babies." He grinned at her. Sheughed and they keep walking. Then, they entered the underground floor of the house and he showed her the servers and the CCTV monitors. "You can connect to the CCTV monitors through the tablet that I set up in our room and it''s also a fingerprint scanner."


    "Wow. I think I am living in 2030 or something."


    "I''ll upgrade more of it when our babies grow up." He reached her stomach.


    She looked around.


    "So, here are the controls?" She asked.


    "Yes. I''ll teach you more about it. When I am not here and you were invaded, you need to hide in here. You can control all the locks and ess inside the house. You can manipte them. But I need to warn you that, there are lethal weapons. But I disarmed it. It will be armed after you push the button here." He pointed the red button with a cover.


    "This is cool!" She said excitedly.


    "Now, let''s go up so I could show you our cars."


    "Cool!"


    ***


    Freya started packing her things and then, she also repacked a few of Steven''s belonging. He said that he''s going to leave a few of his clothes so when they came back, he had something to wear. He made her food and then prepare the fruits. He also had chips and cookies he ready for her.


    "You came readier than I." She said.


    "I don''t want you to get hungry in the middle of the flight." He said and then he wears the Phoenix ne that she gave to him. "Your brother just says to stay with them and Agatha?"


    "Yes. It''s like a fortress house."


    "Okay."


    "He wanted you to be the nanny of pregnant women."


    Heughed and snaked his arms around her waist and kissed the crook of her neck.


    "It''s okay. I can deal with it. As long as it''s you." He gently pulled the strap of her spaghetti shirt and do the same to the other side.


    He easily reached her down there.


    "We have a few more time."


    She turned to him and caressed his beautiful pecs and muscles. There''s an increase. It''s already eight packs and he grows bigger. She kissed his chest and looked up at him seductively then licked his nipple. He heaved and he kissed her forehead lightly.


    "Babe, you are turning me on more."


    He pulled her up and gently put her down on the bed. Then he quickly removed her panties and her camisole. He kissed every inch of her face and then her neck and he savors her breasts.


    ***


    Dmitri left his wife to the big house and he keep monitoring her with the voice call that is connected to his earpiece. She''s busy with reading and he just watched her from the monitor as he drove to the market to buy loads of ingredients.


    After visiting the market, he drove directly to the private nending and departure of the Mondragon Empire and picked up Steven and Freya. Freya nced at the back of the four-by-four pick-up trucknd rover that is covered with the hood.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "Just ingredients. We have two pregnantdies to feed." He winked. Sheughed at him and kissed his cheek. Steven opened the backdoor for her and she settled in.


    They passed by from Steven''s house and Dmitri kept on monitoring behind them just to make sure that no one is tailing them. So, when they entered Steven''s house, they put all the ingredients to another car, and he took a few of his things. Fin has been staying for an hour waiting for them.


    Then he helped them out to transfer other things to the truck that he brought with him. Fin left the house using Dmitri''s truck and drove away in a different direction. When everything is clear outside the subdivision, Dmitri drove the new ordinary truck that Fin brought back to his house.


    They arrived at the house and the big iron gate is outside. Dmitri roll down the window shield as the scanner scanned his face and the gate opened. It was a long driveway to the house. There are lots of pine-trees and other fruit-bearing trees.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful in here." She said and admired everything around.


    "This area is good for paintball gun war," Dmitri said. "We can y archery at thewn and testing guns."


    "I am excited," Freya said and Steven frowned at her. She shrugged at him. Yes, she''s pregnant but still, she could y archery and use the guns.


    They reached the main door and Agatha is waiting. She gained weight yet she still looked gorgeous and got that beautiful body shape. Anyway, there''s no need to tell a pregnant woman that she gets a little fat.


    Steven climbed down from the car to do whatever gentlemen did to theirdies. He opened the car door for her and held out her hand. Then, Steven greeted Agatha.


    "Auntie! You are as gorgeous as always." He said with a littleugh. Agatha rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t call me, Stevenson!"


    "Hey! My name is Steven, okay?" He put an arm around Freya. "Try roaming the house and I''ll help Dmitri with the ingredients." He kissed her cheek.


    ***


    Moira sighed and yed on the sharp part of the arrow. She nced at nis who is busy with paper works.


    "Just y outside, love." He told.


    "You don''t want to y with me?" She asked with a frown.


    "I want to, but I need to finish a few things. The Eagle Empire is growing a little annoying in my veins. Not just the Eagle Empire but the little cock¡ªYves is also annoying."


    "Ugh! Do you want me to kill them?" She asked. "They kept on taking your time away from me! I am now thinking that they are your mistresses."


    Heughed out loud. His little darling always kept him away from stressing himself overwork.


    "Go ahead, love. Just don''t hurt yourself." He said. Moira would do that for nis. But once that she did that¡ªit will be a greater war and bloodshed.


    "I''ll start with your secretary." She said. He chuckled and shook her head.


    "Darling, you don''t need to be jealous of someone. My eyes are only yours so is my big buddy down there."


    "Okay! I got it." She sat up from the couch and grabbed her bow. She strode toward his desk and gave him a mouthful of a kiss. "I will y a little and will probably go out when Andy called for me."


    "You need to bring bodyguards with you." He said.


    "No, thanks. It''s always confidential whenever I talk to Andy, okay?"


    "Okay." He nodded.


    He watched her left his office with a smile on his lips. Moira knows well how to lighten up his mood. He nearly burst out in anger when Yves threatened a bomb to one of his facilities. But he managed to fire them back by leaving bombs around his mansion. But Yves talked and he disarmed in just right in time before it explodes. It was all Moira''s idea after all. Every time she suggests something, it always amused him.


    He finished his paper works and he watched her from his window ying archer with few of his men that she became close to. They are treating her like a Queen and a friend. Moira is the best in his Empire.


    A soft knock on the door interrupted him. He said toe in and the Secretary entered with papers on her hand.


    "Sir," He turned around. His secretary is supposed to be in Russia to deal with few matters there and now, she''s here."


    "I told you not toe here." He said in a low and dangerous voice.


    "Do I have to ruin my work because your girlfriend is jealous?" She asked with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Moira isn''t jealous. She''s territorial. Besides, you should be in Russia to deal with the problem there. Why are you here?"


    She opened her mouth to speak. But he raises his hand and took his phone to call his assistant. He came quickly.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "From now on, she will be reporting to you." He said and turned back from them and watched his Queenughing with a devilish smile. "Mr. Wales will be reporting to me directly." He added.


    "Yes, Sir." Mr. Wales nodded.

 Chapter 353 - Endless Torture Part 1

    Fiona entered the room and found her ve on the bed that she provided for her. Aaron let her enjoy all the things that she''s doing to Shne. Her husband dotes on her more than anyone. Shne sat up and then she immediately jumped down to the floor and kneel in front of her.


    "Please¡­" She begged. "Please let me go. I will do anything."??


    "No," Fiona said strongly. "You''ve done bad things not just to me but to my son''s wife. Natasha? Remember?"


    She stopped for a while.


    "Anyway, I wouldn''t do anything for now. Don''t tell me that you didn''t enjoy all of the fuckings with the hot boys that I sent?"


    She shuddered on how they treated her. They treated her like an animal. She hugged herself thinking how they yed on her and make her like a pet and ve. She looked at Fiona, she dressed well and she''s wearing all limited-edition clothes that she used tovish by herself.


    Her bodyguard came with gloves and then she put it on. Shne noticed the ck bottle and Fionae closer and pour it on her face. Shne screamed and Fiona closed the cap of the bottle and gave it back to her bodyguard.


    She ignored Shne''s shrill and she left. Aaron is waiting for her. They had a date to their usual ce. He reached her hand and kissed her lips.


    "You are so damn gorgeous." He murmured and opened the car door for her. "You enjoy the y?" He asked as he watched the doctor came inside the house where she hid Shne.


    "I did." She said with a devilishugh.


    "As long as you are happy."


    ***


    Andromeda shoved her face to the papers in front of her. Then her husband came up and put a box of donuts in front of her. She looked up at him as he started removing his necktie.


    "Sweet treats, love." He kissed her lips.


    "Thank you." She muttered and opened the box and dug on the Bavarian. She started eating messily and Zachary grinned. She sighed and then Zach put a bottle of soda in front of her. Guilty pleasures from sweets. He opened the can and she immediately sipped on it with a sigh. "You''re the best, hubby."


    "Don''t eat too much of it. We are going to have dinner."


    "Just let me sulk in here." She murmured.


    "Can''t you handle multiple problems, love?" He asked and massaged her head.


    "I can. It''s just nis who wanted me to join on bombing Yves''s mansion. So, I join the bombing but then¡ªthe asshole stopped the timer. It was fun at first¡­" She babbled. "I almost got Yves peed on his pants!"


    Zachary startedughing and Andromeda frowned at him, but she smiled stealthily. He patted her head.


    "Eat all of that. I will just change my clothes."


    "I''ll make a quick dinner." She leaves everything and followed him. He faced her and licked the sprinkles from her lips and kissed her nose.


    She went down to the kitchen and told the maids that she''s going to help out. Since she requested them to make Zachary''s favorite dinner, they already had prepared the ingredients and chop it. She started cooking it. She kept an earpiece to her ear that is connected to her phone.


    Her phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Dragon! An Eagle just leaves a package in front of our Head Quarter."


    "Hmm." She had expected that to happen. Leo¡ªthe guy that she tortured had vowed his life to her and he reported that he had caught the person that left it in front of the facility and kill it after taking his words. But the man surely didn''t give any words. He''s loyal to his master. "It''s just a package." She muttered.


    "We already checked it with our bomb detector."


    "Open it." She said.


    "Y-Yes, ma''am." He seemed to hesitate and after a while, he said that it was indeed papers.


    "Call me if there are any other threats." She said.


    "Roger."


    She hung up and continue her cooking. She got another iing call and she answered it.


    "Dragon, I found the shipment. It wasn''t directly to the hotel but a warehouse."


    "Send me the locations."


    "Copy."


    She reached her phone while she''s simmering the meat. Then she checked the location and send it to Moira. Moira started remoting the area and they need to get into the main server. She won''t take a man from her Empire. It''s time to use Fin''s men. They are fast and like a shadow.


    She called Fin and he answered quickly. She dismissed the maids and they left quickly. She speaks once that they left.


    "I send you a location and coordinate it with Moira."


    "Okay¡­ Is this about the Eagle?"


    "Affirmative."


    "Okay! I will send three of my men."


    "Thank you." She hung up and looked up at Zachary who is admiring her while cooking.


    She did a little multi-task and make another dish that is quick to cook. Zach pulled his phone and film her secretly. His wife wearing a baggy shirt and a messy-sexy bun and an apron, cooking for him. She chopped the celery expertly and then put it on the hotpot that she''s making.


    "Wow, my wife is perfect." He said to praise her. Sheughed.


    "Stop praising me."


    "What? It''s true. You are perfect to me no matter what they say." He said with a wink. She mouthed him with I love you and then he whispered with I love you back.


    ***


    It was an expensive restaurant where they had their first date. Aaron squeezes her hand as they entered the restaurant and a host greeted them. The Host led them to their reserved seat, and he pulled a chair for her. She ced her handbag over the table and Aaron sat across her.


    She checked the menu and he told the waiter to give them champagne. It''s a champagne that they both love to drink. They soon order their food and Aaron reached her hand.


    "So, darling, where do you n us to go?" He asked as he yed on the new rings that he bought for her.


    "Well," She thought for a while. "Beach will be great."


    "Ohh¡­" he bit his lip seductively. "You want to wear a bikini?"


    "Tsk! We are already old, Aaron."


    "What do you mean old? You still have firm skin and you look like in your forty''s. I still god the abdominal you wanted." He winked. Sheughed and nodded.


    "Alright, we will make love on the way you always wanted."


    "It''s easy." He winked.


    "I don''t expect my parents to be all these lovey-dovey and I have to say that you two looked younger than your age," James said who just appeared out of nowhere with Natasha beside him. Her stomach is bigger and still, she looked gorgeous.


    They stood and greet them warmly. Fiona stroke Natasha''s stomach affectionately.


    "Soon, these twins will run around the mansion." She said excitedly.


    "I can''t wait for that as well," James said. "So, enjoy your dinner," James said and pat his father.


    They proceed to their seat and Natasha and James left with bodyguards with them. Fiona noticed a man watching them. He looked familiar and she reached a ss of water and reached it to her lips then she murmured to him.


    "A guy in a ck coat at your nine o''clock." She said and Aaron reached the silver spoon and checked it. "He looked familiar and Shne knew the guy."


    "Okay." He said. Fiona already had something in mind. Aaron will always be at her back to save her and protect her.


    They finished their dinner and savor their dessert. Aaron immediately gathered up his bodyguard nearby and they walked on the streets in the caf¨¦ and then he ordered their tea. He excused himself to use thefort room and the guy did show up in front of her. He sat across her and she rose her brows.


    "Do I know you?" She asked.


    "Stop pretending, Shne! It''s been a while since youst called." He said and looked around. "I need money. The Rose Empire is hunting me." He kept looking around.


    "Hmm." She sipped on her tea and then she took out her phone and showed the real Shne. "So, you are one of the people who tried to kill me back then? Right?'''' She tilted her head with an evil smile.


    He shuddered to look at the woman who has been fucked by different men and she''s crying and begging.


    "Those eyes aren''t mine. By the way, it''s nice to finally meet you. I''m Fiona Mondragon." She smirked and Aaron came up with their bodyguards.


    They finally took the man as few people looked at their way. Fiona took her bag and then his cup of tea.


    "Let''s go, darling. We aren''t done celebrating yet." She said with a grin. Heughed and put an arm around her and then he kissed her cheek.


    "Now I know where Andy got that attitude." He muttered.


    "What attitude?" She asked innocently.


    "Oh, my love. Let''s just go home and enjoy the rest of the night until dawn."

 Chapter 354 - Endless Torture Part 2

    James carefully helped his wife upstairs. He doesn''t want her to walk all by herself in the stairs, so he started setting up a bedroom downstairs. Her stomach is way bigger because of twins inside. He''s too excited and he wanted to see them. He will probably wait for a few more years before nning for another. He just missed making love to her.


    "Just onest step." He murmured.??


    "I know." She said a little irritated. "I am not a baby."


    "You have our baby." He rubbed her stomach and lead her to their bedroom. "The bedroom downstairs will be set tomorrow so you wouldn''t need to go up and down here."


    "It''s fine." She said and sat down on the bed. She rubbed her back.


    "Your back hurts?" He asked. She nodded at him. James couldn''t leave his wife at home and just stay in the city. James will never leave his wife alone since the night that she almost got killed.


    "I will get your milk."


    "James," She held his hand. "Take a shower first. Rx. I can get my milk."


    "Nonsense." He strode to the fridge and took out her milk that is meant only for pregnant. Then he poured it on the ss.


    She took it and sipped on it. Then he told James to sit beside her and she started removing his tie and start unbuttoning his shirt. It makes him hard, but he needed to hold himself. He kissed her temple and he stood. She dragged him down and then told him to stay there.


    She stood and went to the bathroom. He frowned. That woman! He strode fast to the bathroom and she''s preparing the bathtub for him.


    "Tasha! I will do that." He scolded her.


    "You are tired." She said and pour soap on the bathtub as she adjusts the heater and warms it.


    "Okay." He removed the rest of his clothes and then he reached her hand. "We will bath together."


    He reached the seam of her dress and pulled it out. He smiled at her glorious body and then he kissed her lips and then her round stomach. He unsped her bra and then her maternity panties.


    "You know what, darling?" He kissed her nose. "You are so beautiful."


    "You are just saying that to make me feel better." She said and rolled her eyes but she''s flushing. He bent down and kissed her stomach.


    "It''s true." He strokes her stomach and she watched his cock grows bigger. He''s aroused.


    "Make love to me tonight."


    James stopped for a while. She might notice that he''s aroused, and it''s been a long time since theyst had sex. He doesn''t want to make love to her when she''s only worried about him.


    "Darling¡­"


    "James, you''ve been very busy taking care of thepany and taking care of me. I want you now." She demanded.


    "Let''s bath first." He gently led her to the bathtub, and he positioned behind her. She leaned on him and he kept rubbing her big stomach. There are stretch marks and she''s still beautiful. Sexy mother of his twins.


    "You can always ask for my help whenever you''re aroused." She said and reached his shaft behind her.


    "You are spoiling me, Tasha." He kissed her lips.


    "I love you, James." She said. "I wanted to give all the best to you. I want to be the very best wife for you, so you won''t look at another."


    "That won''t happen." He chuckled. "I told you, we fall in love hard darling."


    "I don''t care. Lots of things could change."


    "My love for you will not change in a bad way." He kissed her head. "My love for you only grows every day." He rubbed her stomach. "You are a wonderful woman."


    James made love to his wife on their bed and then he pampered her with everything she needed. He made sure that she always drank her milk and he rubbed her back and massaged her feet and legs. The way he always does.


    That''s because, whenever he''s staying in his office to deal with other things, she would be there to give him snacks and then would massage his shoulders and head. Even though she''s pregnant, she didn''t stop taking care of him.


    Now, he wanted to double the care for her because she''s carrying double. Shey sideways and he spooned her from behind and kissed her shoulder.


    "Rubbed my tummy." She murmured. He did as what she asked until both had fallen asleep.


    ****


    Fiona kissed her husband''s forehead and then he pushed the duvet and reached her robe to cover her naked body. She reached her phone to call her men and they said that they already tied up the man in the same ce as where Shne is treated with the burns of acid.


    "Good." She hung up and nced at her husband.


    He''s been letting her do all nasty things to people who ruined her life. It''s all bad things but she doesn''t want to let it off when her family has been scammed by that woman. Her poor daughter has no one else besides her when she had a miscarriage. It''s not just that. But the impostor dared to hurt her daughter in every way and make her feel unwanted.


    She just doesn''t want to ruin her face but her entire life. No one dared to hurt her family. She called Andromeda, her dear daughter and she answered shortly.


    "Hi, Mom! I heard from James that you got a romantic night as always."


    Fionaughed and turned on the television in low sound.


    "It was a romantic night. We always do that." She said grinning.


    "That''s why dad is acting like a teenager." She said with aughed.


    "How are you and Zach?" She asked.


    "We are fine. Same as always." She said.


    "You haven''t told him about nning for a baby."


    "Uhh. I might tell him next month."


    "You need to tell him, dear, before anyone could."


    "Okay. I will." She said. Andy is anxious and she understood why she acted like that. She understands why she lied to Zachary when she''s so pissed at him because of what happened.


    "We will have a dinner together thising Saturday."


    "Got it."


    "Love you." She hung up and then she received a sweet kiss on her cheek. She turned behind her and received another kiss on her lips from her husband.


    "I am not done with you, woman." He said seductively. He jumped into the sofa and pushed her down. Sheughed at him and they make love.


    ***


    Fiona went to the facility and found Shne on the corner with bandages on her whole face and neck and then her hands. The man is tied up with bruises on the face. He''s hanging up and they did well. Aaron looked around and exhaled.


    "Dear, I think you got a very nice y for your yroom." Aaron said and looked at the woman on the bed with an apparatus connected to her.


    "We won''t take long in this yroom, dear. I am just checking." She said. "Untie the guy and tie him up on the chair." She ordered. "I ready all of your lunch and snacks. It''s outside." She said.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Aaron smiled. His wife is the best. She always treated her people well. It''s not just that. But all these people working for her received a monthly grocery for their family. That''s how she took care of them so they will always be loyal to her.


    They left the house and then she checked her grocery checklist.


    "We need to buy lots of things for Saturday''s dinner."


    "We can order to Dmitri''s restaurants."


    "That would be good. But Dmitri won''te over, I assume."


    "He''s too protective. But anyway, video-call will always do." He put his arms around her and kissed her cheek.


    Fiona looked back at the house. Once that she gathered them, it will be an endless torture. They dare to touch her family and hurt her daughter. Not just her daughter but her son''s wife. She won''t take it all easy.


    ***


    Andy exhaled and finished the lunch that she made for Zachary. Zachary has been too busy with everything in thepany, so she wanted to take care of him. Maybe soon, she exhaled and nodded. She will tell her to lie tonight. She finished packing the lunch and make herself beautiful to visit her husband to bring his lunch.


    ***


    Zachary left the office to walk and get himself a coffee. He went to the caf¨¦ and order his coffee and he received a message from Andromeda. A hand held his arm and he looked up to see Allona.


    "Can we talk?" She asked. "It won''t take long."


    Zachary nced at his clock. Well, what is this woman ying again? He needed to at least know. They sat down across each other and he sipped on his coffee while Allona sipped on his cappino.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Well," She pushed the envelope to him, and he pulled out the photos of his wifeing out from Obstetrician. It''s every three months photo of her. He noticed the dates and he looked up at him.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    "Your wife is lying big to you."

 Chapter 355 - Freedom Card Part 1

    Andromeda noticed something from Zachary as he got home. He wasn''t speaking to her and he went directly to their bedroom.


    "Zach?" She called. "I made dinner." She said. What''s going on? She will talk to him about the lie that she said when she''s too pissed at him. She followed him to the bedroom and he''s stripping his clothes. "Hey, I made dinner." She said again. "Let''s talk."??


    He pulled out an envelope and gave it to her. She took it and opened it. The photos were hering in and out from the clinic where she went for her shots. It has months and Zachary knows about it. She had shots back then to avoid pregnancy since they aren''t ready, and they always screw everywhere.


    "So," She bit her lip and remember something painful.


    "Travis had a party at the Heritage Hotel." He started. Andy remained calm. She knows that this will happen. She''s toote. He took his shirt and a coat the usual he wore for parties. "It''s his birthday." He finished dressing up and he took his phone and wallet. "And I am using the shitty Freedom card that you gave to me." He said coldly.


    Andromeda nodded.


    "If that''s what you want." She put away the papers and turned back from him.


    "You gave it. You insisted I use it. Now I am using it." He said. "I will be homete." He left like that and it shattered her slowly.


    Andromeda wiped her tears and immediately change her clothes. Then she used one of her motorbikes and drove to the Heritage Hotel. She saw Zachary entered the hotel and a woman came up smiling and he smiled back. It sent daggers through her heart.


    She waited outside and wait for him until he came out and go back to her but to her surprise, Allona entered the hotel, beautiful and confident.


    "Not Allona." She murmured.


    ***


    Zachary used one of his Jaguar and drove out of the house. He gripped on the steering wheel. He doesn''t want to hurt her, but he just did.


    "I''m sorry, love." He murmured to himself. Allona provoked him. He needed to y along.


    He reached the Heritage Hotel and a woman came up to him with a smile. He smiled back and as a gentleman, he helped her up since her heels seemed to be killing her feet. A man came up to helped her.


    "Thank you, Zach." She said and wrapped herself to the man that arrived to rescue her.


    "Why are you damn wearing heels?" He murmured and then he smiled at him and nodded.


    He reached the room and males had gathered and Travis''s wife is also there on hisp. Travis raised his beer and he nodded as he took his beer and went to the sofa to drink alone. But just as he expected Alona came wearing something that would make men droll. But he ignored her and continue drinking. This will end soon. The fucking freedom card will expire, and she won''t ever think of it again.


    Truthfully, it pained him that she lied about not having a child anymore where the truth is, she could have babies. He understands that she wasn''t ready, and she lied because she''s so mad at him at that moment. He exhaled and waited for the time to pass.


    "Zach." Allona came up with wine. She bent down to seduce him. "Why are you alone?" She asked.


    "I ditch my wife." He said. He reached his phone to checked it and Fin texted him about the yellow code.


    "Well, I can entertain you for a moment."


    "Sure." He smiled at her.


    ***


    Andy drove back home and then looked at the food that she prepared. She sighed with a heavy heart as she walked upstairs and remove all her clothes and just crawl to the cold bed. She reached his pillow and started to cry until she had fallen asleep.


    Zachary arrived home at one in the morning. He called Fin and told him that he already sent the recording. Then he found her clothes on the floor and she''s hugging his pillow. He sighed. She probably cried a lot. He strode to her and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you." He murmured to her ear and he went to the bathroom, removed his clothes, and take a quick bath.


    He brushed his teeth and nced at the bed. He dried himself and finally joined her to bed. He kissed her forehead and it didn''t wake her up. He just needed to protect her, and he hated that he needed to make her think that he''s using the freedom card to screw another female.


    His phone chimes and he reached it.


    Fin: I had my men following her.


    Zach: Thank you.


    He exhaled and reached her head and he moved quickly to kissed it.


    "You little brat." He murmured and watch her sleep for long.


    ***


    Andy woke up and found Zachary beside her. She wanted to hug him badly and to just make love to him and kissed him so all her lies would just disappear. But damn it. It won''t happen because Zachary is mad at her. Her phone chimes and she reached it. She received photos from Allona, her flirting with Zachary, and how Zachary would move closer and talked to her closely.


    She clenched her fist and the phone started vibrating. She quickly reached it and then answered it.


    "Zach, I had funst night." She said to sound a little groggy and seductive. "Why did you leave so early? I was ready for our morning sex." Behind the background, she heard a vibrator. "Hear that? I am hornier in the morning." She moaned.


    Andy hung up and put back the phone. She stepped back as she looked at Zachary nkly. Why? From all those women. Why does it have to her? She went to the bathroom and brush her teeth. Then she saw his clothes on theundry basket and checked it. Lipstick and it seemed to be the smell of cigarette, alcohol and it smelled like her.


    She dropped it and she went to the walk-in closet and put her sports and shorts on. She stormed to the gym and she started punching and kicking the heavy punching bag.


    She didn''t stop for an hour and she went to the dispenser to drink a little water. Then she thought and remember it again. She went to the punching bag and started punching and kicking again. She lost on her though and she''s just nk as her body moves to kill the punching bag.


    "It''s been two hours, take a break." He speaks.


    She stopped and catches her breath and she turned to him. He wasn''t wearing any smile.


    They were both happy. So happy that it felt like a fantasy. Was it all short happiness all this time that they shared?


    "Do you have an appointment?" She asked, talking about a breakfast or lunch date with the woman that he fucked.


    "Cancelled. I am going to the other site to check on something." He sipped on his coffee and turned back from her.


    Andromeda''s heart kept on breaking as she watched his back. She faced the punching and bag and punched hard and fast until she couldn''t do it anymore. She slumped on the floor and started crying. She dragged herself to their bedroom to the bathroom. He wasn''t there. She leaned on the door and started crying.


    "Why do you have to stay when I will never be enough for you?" She sniffled and hugged herself. Although it was so warm inside the bathroom, she still felt so cold.


    ***


    Zach felt so terrible. He went to their room and heard her crying in the bathroom. He put his hand over the door. He turned back and sat down on the floor and lean on the door and listen to her cries.


    "Why do you have to stay when I will never be enough for you?" She murmured to herself, but he heard it. That''s no true. She was enough for him. She''s more than enough for him.


    Zach felt so terrible. It was hard for him to pretend. It was painful for him to see her conceal all her emotions in front of him. Why do I have to agree on this? He murmured to himself. But they had talked that he can be a free bachelor before they get married. But he didn''t take it. He wanted her.


    Fuck this Freedom Card! He doesn''t want it. He wanted her. How long is she going to torture herself like this?


    He''s mad that she''s still torturing herself because of the incident three years ago. How long is she going to keep this up? He wanted his Andromeda to be territorial and would fight for him. He exhaled and stood. He knocked on the door.


    "Andy?" He called. It takes time before she answered. "Eat your breakfast." He said and then he went to another bathroom to take a bath.


    He left after he took a bath. He went directly to his hotel to the presidential room where Fin is waiting.


    "How is it?" He asked.


    "The doctor said that she didn''t inject anything else besides the contraceptive." Fin said.

 Chapter 356 - Freedom Card Part 2

    Andy stayed at her window seat. She just waited there for him staring at the driveway. She checked the photos again of Zach and Allona flirting at the party. She wiped her tear and looked at the driveway waiting for him. He wille back. It''s just a freedom card and he''s her husband. He will alwayse back.


    She called Travis and he answered shortly.??


    "Hey," He greeted.


    "Did my husband fucked someone in the party?"


    "Uhh. No." He answered.


    "Why are you hesitating?"


    "Well, Allona came and flirted with him."


    "It''s fine if you tell me that he fucked her."


    "Andy, Zach can''t do that to you. If he''s talking with Allona¡ªit will be purely business."


    "What business?"


    "Andy. Zach can''t cheat on you. He will never cheat on you. Even you guys are together? He never looked at another woman. The time that you guys broke up¡ªhe didn''t have sex for long and then he just kept screwing and still think of you. His ygirls went to me to ask me about you. They can''t please him."


    It makes her feel better but somehow thinking that he''s fucking Allona makes her stomach turns. She doesn''t want that. He can''t fuck the woman that killed their baby.


    She had fallen asleep in the window seat with a bad dream. She immediately grabbed her gun and put her jacket on. Then she drove to the five-star hotel that Zachary owns. Without saying anything. The staff greeted her, and she just strode to the elevator and punched the floor to the presidential room.


    She always had ess to it, and she opened the door. She strode to the bedroom and what she sees breaks her instantly.


    ***


    After Zach met with Fin that took long, he went to the little bar inside the presidential suite that he owns and reached a bottle and started drinking. He needs to make it up to his wife. He needs to exin it to her. He never slept to anyone although she said that the freedom card is letting him do it.


    He reached his phone and called Percy and Andrew through a conference call. They answered shortly and he cleared his throat.


    "Percy I will have a vacation leave for a month or two." He said. "You''ll take over. Andrew you''ll be the acting COO."


    "Okay¡­" They said at the same time


    "But why are you going to take a month or two?" Andrew asked sounding a little puzzled.


    "I just need a vacation." He said.


    "Okay."


    He drank more and eat few fruits. Then he called the phone and asked the maids about his wife. They said that she didn''t visit the kitchen. She just stayed in the room. He''s worried and he wanted to go to her, but he will not go home until he understands Yves''s connection to Allona. It will be for his wife''s safety.


    It''s not just that. There''s a lot more. From the woman that Fiona is torturing and to James''s wife. He needed to know it all to protect their family and mostly to protect Andromeda. He finished the bottle of whiskey. It''s too early for him to get drunk so he crawled to bed and dragged the covers to his body.


    He will deal with it when he''s sober. He reached his phone and send a message to Andromeda.


    Zach: I love you, my Andy.


    He closed his eyes to sleep.


    ***


    She looked at Zach sleeping peacefully with a woman. The woman isn''t just someone that could pick up somewhere, but it''s Allona. Her arms around him and she''s pillowing over his chest. Only the sheet is covered to them.


    She stared at Zachary''s handsome face and stayed like that for minutes. Her mind is nk and the only thing that she could feel is her heart continued squeezing tightly until to thest drop of blood. She exhaled and cock her special gun. The gun that he bought for her especially and pointed it to her chest where her heart is located.


    Zachary rose his head and saw her. He''s puzzled for a while and he noticed a woman wrapped around her. He immediately pushed the woman away and jumped into her before she killed herself. He managed to hold the muzzle of the gun and pointed it on the ceiling, and he grabbed the gun away and throw it away.


    Her eyes are open but she''s not blinking. She''s like a mannequin. No life. Andromeda finally breakdown.


    "Are you stupid?!" He screamed at her and he pulled her up and scooped her face. His heart is racing, and he red at the woman deadly. "Love, Andy?" He called her but she''s not responding. "Andy¡­ baby¡­" He kissed her forehead as his whole body is shaking.


    "How the fuck did you get in?" He asked with fierce eyes.


    "Z-Zach¡ªwe make lovest night." She said with teary eyes.


    "I didn''t fuck you. I don''t know who you were fucking!" He growls at her.


    He immediately moved to reach his phone with her in his arms and called the staff and bodyguards.


    "In my room now!" He shouted and in just a minute they had gathered.


    Zachary is too upied with Andromeda''s breakdown and the Allona in bed screamed when they took her away harshly. They let her dress up and he left the room, only wearing his PJs with his wife in his arms.


    He kissed her forehead and let her sleep.


    "Baby," He murmured. "Andy," He wanted to wake her up. It wasn''t a good sign at all for her to sleep. He''s fucking worried. He strode fast as soon as the elevator opened and the bodyguards clear the way for everyone not to see a single scenario.


    They reached the main entrance since it''s easier that way.


    "Zachary!" Allona shouted and she came with a gun as the bodyguards stepped back but they covered Zachary and Andromeda. She shot one of the bodyguards in front of Zachary on the leg and he fell on the ground. Then she pointed the gun to Andromeda in his arms.


    Zachary told them not to move and he nced at one of the windows in the nearest building. Fin. He''s watching. Allona''s eyes soften toward him. But she looked so pathetic. She exhaled.


    "You are all I wanted." She shouted at him. "I am willing to give everything¡­" She continued like she''s begging him to take her. "I can be your mistress." She chuckled like a crazy person. "There''s only one way for this to end, Zachary. Take me or I''ll kill her?" She gritted her teeth toward the unconscious Andromeda.


    Zachary covered Andromeda away from Allona and their bodyguards make one move by pulling their gun and pointed it to her, then they move, covering Zachary and Andromeda. The man that has been shot, stood with her gun pointed back at her, directly to her forehead.


    "Now, Zachary!" She raised her voice. "I will make her life miserable¡­ do you want that? If you only agreed to terms that I wanted¡­ she wouldn''t be miserable like before. You left her. I was so happy¡­" She smiled and her actions are pathetic and crazy. Zachary is flinching away, keeping his wife away from the crazy woman. "But why do you have to marry her for real?!" She screamed and pointed the gun up and started firing.


    She moved closer and pointed the gun to Andromeda''s head and Zachary turned back. She fired the gun and before it hit the bodyguard in the very front, a loud cling stopped Allona and the bullet was fired by another bullet before it hit anyone down to the ground.


    One man tackled her and grabbed the gun away. She''s screaming and trying to restrained and other securities surrounded them and lead them to the car.


    Zach watched as they put handcuff to Allona and she kept on screaming.


    He hugged his wife close to his chest and hugged her to his chest.


    "Andy," He called but she''s not responding. He told them to go directly to the hospital.


    The doctor checked on her and he didn''t care if he''s half-naked and he doesn''t have his slippers on. He''s watched the doctor checked on her and the doctor finally said that she just shut down her mind temporarily. Her lips are dry, and she hasn''t drink anything or eat anything for a day. But that didn''t make her copsed.


    She needed to sleep and shouldn''t be exposed to anything that would stress her. Zachary took her home and hang the IV on the hook that he provided. He kissed her lips waiting for her to wake-up, but she didn''t.


    He temporarily removed the IV tube from her so he could dress her up into somethingfortable. He went to the bathroom to get a basin and warm water together with a damp towel. He wiped her whole body and then he put a silk dress to her.


    After that, he took a quick bath, and then he brushed his teeth. He theny down beside her and hugged her.


    "Love, please don''t be mad." He said softly and kissed her cheek. "I only love you."

 Chapter 357 - Forgiven Part 1

    Zachary opened his eyes when he felt that Andy sat up. He immediately sat up and watched her remove the IV from her hand. It bleeds from her and he hissed and grabbed her hand. He reached the tissue and covered it then the bandage.


    "You need to eat." He said. She grabbed her hand and pushed the covers. She strode fast to the bathroom. He followed her and he made sure that she didn''t lock the door. Once that she came out, she strode directly to bed.??


    He reached the telephone to call the maids and to prepare food for her.


    "Andromeda." He sat beside her and reached her head. "Don''t be stubborn."


    "Why?" She murmured to him. "Why do you have to do it with the woman that I detest most?" She murmured.


    He reached the ss of water and pull her up so she could drink. She only drank a little and she stared at him.


    "Eat and we will talk." His phone rung and it''s one of his men. He took it out to the balcony and answered it.


    "Sir, she''s been bailed out."


    "Did you have the name?"


    "The name is Baron Laurence. He''s connected to Yves Kusov."


    "Where are they now?"


    "They just left the country after I arrived at the airport."


    Zachary exhaled and clenched his fist.


    "Okay. I''ll let my wife have fun about that." He murmured dangerously and he recalled how she tried to kill his wife and she had set him up? He''s so sure that someone in the hotel had helped her to get into his room.


    Now, he needed to find out who and will probably make him pay ten folds. He nced at the bed where his wife is watching him. He will talk to her once that she had recovered. He strode to her and kissed her forehead.


    "Did you remember what happenedst night?" He asked. She looked away. He reached her face and make her face him. "Do you still love me?"


    She didn''t answer and she looked away. Soon, their breakfast is settled at the balcony and he made sure that she will eat. He kept on typing on his phone with a frown. People in thepany take his decision to take a vacation leave as a problem. His father will show-up since he had told him that he will take 2 months of vacation leave and if not¡ªmaybe three.


    "Eat more." He told her. She wiped his lips and then she stood. She went to the bathroom and do her business. Zachary exhaled and patiently followed her. She came out and she faced him and pped him.


    He massaged his jaw and ept it.


    "When are you going to keep this up?" he asked her.


    "I am not enough for you?" She asked with red eyes and tears started streaming from her cheek.


    "Stop it." He said calmly. "You were the one who told me to do it."


    "Yes! I said that you could do it but not with the bitch Allona!" She screamed at him and she stormed around and started breaking things as she remembered those things. She threw the vase in front of her with a scream.


    "Why are you taking it back?" He asked, still calm and that''s it. It hit her. It''s her fault that she pursues the freedom card. Her heart nearly stopped, and her mind became nk. She exhaled and listen to her heart shattering loudly.


    She turned around slowly. It was too painful that she just wished to die. She remembers how Zach seemed to flirt back to Allona at the party and when she said that she left too early from bed and she''s hornier in the morning. Why is this making her crazy? Then she thought of how she loses her child and how she found out that Allona set her up.


    She clenched her fist until her nails dug into her palm as it started bleeding. She stared at the broken vase in front of her. She felt more broken than the vase.


    Zach somehow read her mind. She''s going to hurt herself again. Before she reached down the piece of a broken vase, Zachary caught her and hugged her tightly. He kissed her head murmuring her to stop.


    "Get off!" She screamed at him and tried to restrain from his grip. When she couldn''t, she broke into cries and sobbed. "I¡ªI just wish that I died when I killed our baby¡­" She said softly. "Let me die, please..." She sobbed and she felt her knees on the floor, his arms still around her and he pulled her close to his chest. "Please, Zach¡­" She remembered how he left her, weak and broken. "In that way, I will never be a burden to you¡­ This is just what I wished¡­ Don''t torture me."


    "Don''t ever hurt yourself again¡­ It''s killing me." Zach said softly and pressed his lips to her cheek.


    There''s a long silence and when she''s calm. He started talking.


    "I never had sex with anyone while I am married to you. It was all just a show. I wanted to break the freedom card that you gave to, so you won''t ever mention it again. So, you''ll be very territorial over me and you''ll punch those women who tried to flirt me. I wanted the old you¡­ which is always you. The Andromeda will never let any woman touched me.


    "That night at the party, I was alone. Travis is having fun with his wife and other boys. I have the footage that I tried hard to get Allona off from me. I know that you wouldn''t agree with my n, but I have Fin with me. She''s the one who gave me all the pictures and records from the clinic. Somehow, she had someone to spy on you and it wasn''t just an easy man to detect. He''s part of Yves''s Empire. I don''t want to burst out and kill Allona. I wanted to make sure that you are safe from your check-ups from shots. So, I have to talk to her and it wasn''t just single information that I got." He pushed her gently and wiped her tears and make sure that her eyes are on him.


    He wiped off her tears and he pressed his lips and then he kissed her forehead.


    "Allona wanted you to burst out. I was annoyed at you for lying to me that you couldn''t have any baby, but I am not mad at you. If you thought that I had sex with Allonast night, you are wrong. I have a camera set up in the presidential room that I could only ess. I don''t know how she got there. I was drunk and alone when I went to bed. She got a lot of connections, love. I wanted to keep you safe. I was about to go to you and exin myself, but I got myself drunk." He exhaled. "I was toote, but not toote to save you."


    "Andromeda, I love you so much that it hurts. Until now, it still hurts me to think that you are still ming yourself for losing our baby. How long are you going to me yourself?" He asked as a tear fall from his eyes. "When are you going to forgive yourself? Andromeda. I am done with the fucking freedom card. I want my Andy to be territorial and overprotective, like before." He chuckled and sniffled. "I have the footage and Fin as my witness." He wiped her tears and kissed her lips. "Baby, I can exin further."


    She wiped his tears and she hugged him tightly.


    "I won''t let you fuck anyone." She said. He smiled and held the back of her head.


    "That''s my girl."


    "I will torture Allona."


    "Good girl." He kissed her top head.


    "Why didn''t you mention anything?"


    "I was pissed at you and that night that you came to the hotel¡ªI was about to exin it all but it''s toote. But it''s never toote for a chance to have you back. I had missed you so much."


    "I''m sorry." She shoved her face to his chest and started crying.


    "Hey, don''t be sorry. Okay? It''s not your fault."


    She sniffled and nodded. Zach carried her to bed and make her drink water. She did and she thought that they would just snuggle together, but he made love to her over and over. Zachary sat up, to leave the bed and she watched him strode to the bathroom.


    His phone chimes on the corner and she reached it. She tapped the phone and she saw footage of Allona on the same dress that she''s been on the party and she''s being dragged by a man. She purred to the man that she thought to be Zachary. She didn''t want to watch it. It''s not Zach.


    Then there''s a pop-up message from Fin.


    "It''s affirmative. Allona knows where the old Kusov is."


    "Zach!" She called and he came out of the bathroom and looked at her. "It''s Fin." She said. He strode to her and reached the phone. "So, why didn''t you tell me, again?"

 Chapter 358 - Forgiven Part 2

    Zachary sat beside her and reached her face. He kissed her lips.


    "I don''t want you to ruin my chance to find this out."??


    "Oh!" She rolled her eyes. "Really?"


    "No. I wanted Allona to think that we are breaking up. But since I am pissed at you when you didn''t hold me back, I couldn''t say it and I am rushing."


    "How did Fin get involved?"


    "I contact him since he had foreseen the incident in the hotel."


    "Hmm." She pulled his pillow and hugged it.


    "So, your mom is searching for Natasha''s Aunt and somehow¡ªKusov is still on the n on killing Natasha."


    She sat up and straddle to hisp and shoved her face to his chest. He hugged her naked body and kissed her forehead.


    "Yves Kusov is still in the photo, huh and he''s helping Allona?" She murmured.


    "Yes." He reached her chin to make her face him. "Darling, don''t hurt yourself. Okay?" He said as he remembered how she nearly killed herself. "Let''s forget about the past and let''s forgive ourselves. We didn''t kill our baby."


    "I won''t do it again." She said. "I will be strong from now on."


    "You are strong, my love." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s not fight like that. I don''t like it." He pulled her closer and kissed her lips.


    "I don''t like it, too."


    Zach devoured her mouth andy her down. He reached her down there and felt that she''s already wet. He shoved himself inside her and started making love to her. He needed to take care of everything before he temporarily left the crowded city.


    ***


    Andy rolled over the bed and clutched her stomach. Damn, she''s so hungry. Her husband is nowhere to find. She called him and he finally entered the room with a tray of foods. She immediately sat up and he put it at the edge of the bed. She reached the smoothie and sipped on it.


    "You just woke up, slow down. Okay?" he went to the walk-in closet and pull three Louis Vuitton stroller bags. She frowned at him.


    "What''s that?"


    "Bags." He said and then he reached the piece of strawberry and reached it to his mouth. "Finish the food. You still need to take a bath."


    "Where are we going?" She asked and continue eating.


    "Andy, no more questions." He entered back to the walk-in closet. "When is your next shot?" He asked.


    "Uhh¡ªnext week." She said. She doesn''t want to have a shot or something. It''s not safe anymore in the clinic where she had her shot.


    "Good." He strode to her. "What else do you want to bring with you?" He asked.


    "Why?"


    "We are leaving." He said.


    "For how long?" She asked a little worried. He didn''t answer her, and he told her to finish the food. "Zach!" She called but he told her to hurry up. So, she did. She scrambled out from bed and followed him to the bathroom.


    Andy is still puzzled as they leave their house. She only had her phone and tablet, use as hermunication to the facility. Zachary seemed to have nned something. Damn¡ªthere are lots of things to do in the facility. They reached the warehouse where he kept his choppers and jet ne and whatever flying things there are.


    "Where are we going?" She asked him again, but he only hushed her, and they rode the chopper as it goes up and up.


    Their hands are intertwined as she admires the beautiful scenery from above. It takes at least an hour until they reached a very isted house. At least kilometers away from the main town. She looked at him and then she received a sweet kiss from him.


    "This is our honeymoon."


    "What?" She stopped. "Honeymoon?"


    "Yes. We didn''t have a proper honeymoon after our wedding."


    "Didn''t we just have our honeymoon during quarantine?" She rose her brows. "And every weekend¡­"


    "Those don''t count." He shook his head.


    Theynded perfectly on the rest house''s helipad. Then, their bodyguards took their bags and a caregiver greeted them. She smiled at the woman at the age of fifties. Zach tour her around and tell her that it''s one of the family rest houses and they are going to use it.


    "Madame Marina is taking care of the whole rest house and she lived on the cottage near the parking." He told her. She looked at the beautiful cottage with blooming flowers. "Her husband is with her and they are taking care of the whole rest house and the garden.


    "Oh, so they have a little vegetable garden here?"


    "Yes. Dad let them do whatever they wanted. Since they are also family to us."


    "Howe that I didn''t know about these locations of your family properties."


    "Of course, we put it under their name." He said and kissed her lips. "Taxes are always paid and it''s a safe house."


    "Oh." She nodded and they entered the house and the food is already served. "Smell famishing."


    Zach held her but hugging her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "Love,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Sorry that I hurt you. Sorry that I got annoyed and didn''t talk straight to you."


    Andy stopped. She also became weak.


    "Sorry that I was weak." She held his hand and she faced him. "I know that you only love me. I was insecure and I was stupid. I wasn''t strong enough. But I will make myself better each day."


    "I love all of you, from your strengths and weaknesses. If you wanted anything else to rify on what I had done, just ask me."


    "Okay." She nodded. "I trust you."


    "I know that you wanted to kill her badly." He caressed her hair. "I know that she killed our baby. She said it in front of me. In front of James and Travis and Moira. They heard iting from her mouth when you were out for mission and I settled a trap for her."


    She gaped and looked up at him.


    "I was catching her, more. She knows something else and she''s working with the assassins. On the day when we got ambushed while we are on our way to our wedding? It was one of her ns. She''s part of it. I wanted to kill her badly. But she did more wrong with you. I will let you handle her, but I will always back you up."


    Her heart that seemed to be shattered yesterday had been born new. She''s so much in love with him now. Though he had hurt her back then? She already forgave him. She also had forgiven herself from letting someone ruined her life.


    Now, without any guilt in her heart, she wanted to start anew with the love of her life.


    "Zach. But I''m hungry. Can we just eat and maybe talked after?"


    Heughed and nodded at her.


    ***


    Fin checked the details that they collect from the Allona. Zach is useful when ites to Allona. They had gathered a lot and somehow¡ªthey even have someone who is also a little close to Zach''s body built to set up Allona and make her think that she had fucked Zach.


    Someone is good at drugs. He nced at one of his men and nodded at him.


    "It''s a fantasy pill." He said in his Japanese ent.


    "Wow. Since when you created this?" He asked and checked the pill.


    "Two years ago, while I was working at the herbs. Master give me ess to his garden."


    "Great." He grinned with a thumbs up. "We could get used to this to get more information."


    "So, the woman that was flirting with Sir Zachary is part of the Rose Empire?"


    "She''s paying big to the Empire and I think that she had lots of money. She''s rich but how can she afford an assassin from Rose Empire?" Fin thought for a while. His trusted man named Zin Takishima introduced him to more of a drug that can be used during their operation.


    He agreed to it and then he went back to the main house to the master''s bedroom. Selina is getting ready to bed. He smiled at her and kissed her temple lightly then he strode to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After his shower, he dried himself and put his PJs then he joined her to bed. He reached the ointment and started massaging her calves and feet. She smiled at him as she rubbed her stomach.


    "So, how is this work with Zach?"


    "Well, we handle it well. Andy is safe although one of the guards had a gunshot. But it wasn''t fatal."


    "Damn, you boys don''t need to hurt women when you are thinking that you needed to protect us while keeping a secret on the other hand."


    "Zach just do it in a rush and hadn''t got time to exin to Andy."


    "If Zach told Andy sooner, she wouldn''t get too hurt and had a breakdown after seeing Zach with another woman."


    "Andy saw it on her vision, however¡ªshe somehow forgot since she''s upied of Allona''s tricks." He said to defend Zach. Women somehow couldn''t understand one thing that a man could do, just to protect their woman.


    "Okay! Whatever." She gave up. "Rubbed my back, darling." She murmured with a yawn.


    "Yes, no problem." He bent down closer to her stomach and pressed an affectionate kiss.

 Chapter 359 - Stronger Than Before Part 1

    Andy yawned and reached her phone from the side table. She couldn''t move. Her core is so sore. Zach didn''t let her have a rest the whole night. Then she can''t even get up from the bed. He always brings her food and then would carry her to the bathroom and then he would bath her and do it again.


    How many days has it been? Three days? He finally gave her a break and he''s busy on his phone andptop. He prepared a smoothie and a ss of water and then some cookies to eat. She sat up and then checked her phone. There are messages and then she scrolled it down and noticed Zach''s message. It was four days ago.??


    She checked it and her heart be lively. It''s the day that she got her breakdown and a few hours before she reached the hotel. Those are the times that she''s busy crying or something.


    Zach: I love you, my Andy.


    Zach didn''t cheat on her. He just yed along with Allona to gather information. Now she understands how Fin and Zach work together to gather information from Allona. They didn''t keep the information all by themselves and shared it with James and her mom and Dad.


    "Hey, love!" He peeked at her from the balcony. "You need anything else?" He asked.


    "Hey! I just need a break." She said. "My vagina might not work if you overworked it." She added. Zacharyugh out loud and winked at her.


    "Well, you need to make it work for tomorrow. Okay?"


    "Yeah-yeah." She waved him off.


    ***


    Moira mooed in front of nis as he read whatever document that he''s reading. She exhaled and started stripping her clothes in front of him. nis didn''t look up because if he did¡ªhe will lose all the concentration that he had.


    "Look at me." She said seductively. nis couldn''t help but look up like his body has its own brain. He gaped at her. She climbed up the desk and took away the documents. "Let''s go out, okay?" She said and spread her legs for him. "I''ll treat you moreter." She said and reached his chin.


    He gulped hard as he stared at her beautiful vagina.


    "You can have it." She said teasingly.


    He exhaled and hold her legs.


    "Darling, what do you want?" He asked. She wouldn''t interrupt him if she wanted something.


    "I wanted to out. Together, like on a date." She said with an adorable pout.


    "You are crumpling my documents." He said and nced at the papers that she''s sitting on.


    "I don''t care!" She said as she rolled her eyes. "I''m throbbing down there. Pay attention to it."


    nis grinned. His queen is very demanding, so all he will do is to fulfill everything that she wanted. It didn''t end in giving her oral sex. But they did it on the desk that makes the papers crumpled. She''s moaning loudly and she wanted it rough. nis only give what she wanted and what he wanted.


    She stayed over the big desk as she collected herself form the earth-shattering orgasm. nis''s whole body just had a work-out. Having sex with her is always like that. She''s amazing and she knows well how she wanted it.


    "So," She sat up and yed her fingers to his chest. "Are we going out?"


    "Okay." He said as he exhaled. He carried her from the desk then he took her to the sofa andy her down. He reached the tissue and he gently pulled out from her beautiful core. He gave her lots of kisses on the face and neck. He helped her up. "Get ready, darling." He told. She excitedly ran to his desk and started putting her dress on. She put her panties and bra over his desked and she ran out of the study room like a child.


    nis leaned on the sofa and chuckled.


    ***


    Ellen looked at Adrian on the chair across her. He''s offering her to work with him. It''s a big amount that he''s giving but she doesn''t want to get involved in any Eagle transactions. The fact that he kidnapped Agatha and nearly got Dmitri killed isn''t a good thing in business.


    "I don''t think that we should have a connection." Ellen turned him down nicely. "The fact that our families already dered war at each other, only means that doing business with you is more dangerous."


    "I already had considered a few chefs from one of the Asian Season Restaurant had moved to mypany and they are all doing great." He added. Ellen keeps herposure and looked straight to him.


    "That''s not my problem." She said. He looked at one of her staff. She tilted her head a little like she had read what he had in mind. "If you touch one of my crew¡ªI will kill you myself." Ellen said sharply."


    Adrianughed and he shook his head.


    "I won''t do that, sweet Ellen." He said softly.


    "Sis!" A woman in a tailored dress called her. At first, she didn''t recognize her, and she scanned her from head to toe. She had a limited-edition bag and Louboutin shoes. Moira doesn''t usually wear such clothes but whenever she''s beside nis¡ªshe would wear such morous things.


    "Moira?" She''spletely surprised that she would enter her restaurant and would make it as a fashion show. nis is wearing casual clothes but still fashionable.


    "Hey!" Moira strode closed to them and she scanned the men behind Adrian. "Are you bullying, Ellen?" Moira put a hand over her hip. She gave her an expensive bag to nis, and he held it for her. She smacked her hand over the table. "If you do something crazy this time to Ellen, I will fucking kill you myself."


    Adrian hand''s up and shook his head.


    "Sorry. Thedy here said the same." Adrian looked at her eyes fiercely. "I wonder how you be that skilled with a knife?" He asked as he calmly reached his wine.


    Moira smirked in a very devious way.


    "Haven''t you heard? I am a killer. That''s why nis is so in love with me." She said and winked at Ellen.


    "Hmm." He only hummed and Moira knew well that she''s doing that because he probably had started investigating her.


    "Enjoy the puzzle." She winked at him and then she indicates him to leave. Adrian stood and nced at nis. nis''s eyes are always sharp towards him and he put a hand at the small of Moira''s back.


    After nis left, Moira sat across Ellen and nis sat beside Moira.


    "What the heck?" Moira hissed at Ellen.


    "He just came in and order food. Then he asked me to work with him¡­"


    nis frowned.


    "What?" Moira nearly shouted.


    "I didn''t ept it. He''s dangerous and he nearly got Dmitri killed." Ellen said and thought about Andel. She nced at the clock and there are still two hours before they see each other. "So, where did the two of you go?" She asked and checked Moira''s clothes. "Why are you wearing such things? You never wore clothes like that?"


    "I am bored and then, I just find out that my wardrobe has about hundreds of different expensive clothes. It''s such a waste if I didn''t use it." She said. "Someone just bought such things that aren''t needed in daily life." She red at nis.


    "Darling, I couldn''t agree if you have nothing to wear inside your show-room," nis said.


    "But you love it when I am naked." She winked.


    Ellen groaned and lean on her seat. The two started flirting and she willpletely just walk off.


    "Just order something." Ellen stood and told the crew to clear up the tables for them.


    The couple ate and somehow¡ªstill make her restaurant lively and romantic. Anyone who would look on their way would feel the spark and love between each other. Well, Ellen felt so envy right now. She nced at her phone when it vibrates. Her lover just texted her and he''s picking her up in twenty minutes. She can''t wait.


    The couple on the corner are flirting. She went to her office. Wash her hands, and then redo her little makeup. It''s Friday and Andel is taking her out of town. He''s taking her out during weekends and have a date somewhere. Sometimes, they just stay home and have a pic in the living room or at their smallwn in the balcony or camping and watch horror movies.


    Her phone chimes and said that he''s already there and then, she grabbed her purse and her phone then she turned off the lights and remove theputers from the plugs and then she left. On the corner, there''s Andel and he seemed to be talking to nis in a very serious way.


    She walked up to them and she reached Andel''s hand.


    "Leave them be." She told him softly.


    "I am just making sure that he won''t make a damn mess and put Moira''s life in line."


    "Come on. I''m not a baby." Moira said.


    Ellen pinched Andel''s side. He let out a sighed and nodded.


    "You are here to pick me up, right?" Ellen asked and Andel saw her jealous. He nodded and lead Ellen out.


    Ellen winked at Moira and she thumbs up.

 Chapter 360 - Stronger Than Before Part 2

    Andy reached her phone and checked the status updates on the facility. She slipped off from the bed and reached her robe. She went to the balcony and pushed away from her husband''s hand from the tablet and she sat on hisp, her arms wrapped around his neck.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked as he put away his phone.??


    "No. I am sore." She answered and snuggled to him. "You said that you are on vacation leave. Why are you still working?"


    "I left the work in a rush and I need to lead them a little." He stroked her hair.


    "Oh," She groaned. "I forgot! Mom needed us to be at dinner tomorrow."


    "That''s not a problem. We could use the chopper."


    "Really?" She asked. "We can just cancel the dinner and stay here." She yawned and rubbed his chest.


    "We can do that." He kissed her forehead. "Do you want to stay here for long?"


    "Uhuh. The food is great. Fresh air and then I like the river nearby. It''s also isted and away from messy life in the city."


    "Then, we are staying for long."


    She didn''t want to think about the facility and wars and other visions that she had. She just wanted to stay in a peaceful ce with him. She doesn''t want to think that she got a big responsibility weighing on her shoulders.


    "Zach," She called and y on his nipples. "Everyone is having babies." She murmured.


    "Our n is getting crowded."


    "I feel envy." She looked up at him.


    "That''s the purpose of two- and one-month honeymoon." He smirked at her. She giggled.


    "Should we consult a doctor first?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Let''s just do it."


    ***


    Moira carefully ced the expensive bag back to its shelf and then followed by her shoes. Then she put her clothes on theundry basket. nis snaked his arms around her waist, and he kissed her shoulder.


    "Let''s have a baby." He murmured to her ear. Moira thought about it. She shrugged at him. It''s fine if he wanted a baby. But they aren''t married yet.


    "Well, let''s see about that."


    "I want a baby now." He insisted.


    "Am I not your baby?" She rose her brows. "If I get pregnant, I will be fat and had lots of stretch marks then I will probably look like a balloon.


    "I don''t care. You are still beautiful in my eyes."


    "Really?" She rose her brows and then she faced him.


    "Let''s have a baby."


    "Are you somehow envious that Fin, Dmitri, and Steven''s women are pregnant?"


    "Yes." He answered. She thought about it and then, their dog came running and he circled them as his tail wiggled crazily.


    "There''s our baby." She said and pointed their dog. His face is serious, and he hauled her into his arms and carried her to the bed.


    ***


    Stanley took his baby Kale at thewn to have enough sunlight. The baby loves the sunlight and somehow, he loves more attention. Luna came out and smiled at them as she takes a perfect picture of the father and son.


    She stepped closer to them and she tiptoed, and Stanley bent down a little to reach her lips.


    "You didn''t wake me up." She said and she moves at his side and hugged him.


    "You were tiredst night. I didn''t want to wake my first baby." He winked at her. She tittered and kissed his chest.


    She watched Kale as he yawned and blinked from the sunlight. He just looked like Stanley. Handsome with baby blue eyes.


    "Let''s have another baby?" He suddenly asked. She frowned at him. "Steven is having a twin."


    "It''s hard." She told him.


    Then, Stanley thought for a while. It''s been very long since theyst had sex. He also had seen how hard thebor was. She''s in so much pain but she''s a strong woman and she safely had their baby.


    "Sir, excuse me." A maid came up.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "Miss Rhea is outside. She wanted to talk to you."


    Stanley looked at Luna''s eyes. He won''t let anyone that hurt Luna get close to her anymore. He isn''t done with them yet. He managed to put her friends into jail after raping Luna. His family had lots of connections and he used it until they can''t bail anymore.


    "Tell her to leave," Stanley said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "What is it?" She asked him. He shrugged at her.


    "I don''t know." He said. "Don''t worry over something else, okay?" He kissed her forehead. Steven will never let anyone hurt her again. Their rtionship is stronger than before.


    ***


    Andy felt something soft caressing her cheek. It also smelled fragrant. Rose? She opened her eyes and her smiling man is grinning at her. He bent down and kissed her forehead. She also smelled something famishing. She sat up and kissed his lips.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Pattinson." He greeted.


    "Good morning, hubby."


    "Breakfast in bed, as usual."


    She nced at the table tray on the table full of foods. She''s hungry. He reached a ss of water and gave it to her. She drank half of it. He took away ss and he pulled the satin sheet that is covering her naked body.


    "Before that, you need to pay for the service fee." He grinned at her. Sheughed and she pulled him down in the bed. Then she straddled him and stroke his manhood using her hot core. She kept grinding and then she finally slid it inside her and started riding him.


    Zachary watched his wife doing all the work to pleasure each other. She''s a wonderful woman. He held her hips and then he sat up. He adjusted a little in afortable leaning position and she continued being a porn-star for her husband.


    It was a great morning exercised and both are panting after they reached their climax. He caressed her hair and he kissed her lips.


    "Enough for now. We need to eat breakfast." He grinned at her. "You need to eat more. I won''t be satisfied with just one shot."


    Sheughed and smacked his chest. He reached the tissue and wiped her off then, he took the table-tray and put it between them.


    "You cook all of these?" She asked as she reached the knife for the pancake.


    "Yeah. I need to cook for my wife. She won''t be able to cook because her beautiful sexy core is sore." He said.


    "It''s your fault that it''s sore!" She frowned at him. "Give me a break."


    "No." He shook his head. He reached his phone to check the calendar. "You won''t be leaving the bed."


    "Oh,e on!" Sheined.


    After their breakfast, Zachary thought that it would be best if he would give her a little break. She couldn''t walk since her legs are sore and he let her sleep all day. While she''s sleeping, he did his online work and call Percy and Andrew. He still had to monitor thepany since Percy couldn''t handle it all.


    He yawned and then he finally decided to join his wife. He entered the room and then he closed the balcony. He walked up to her and she suddenly sat up clutching her chest. She''s having visions and what is it now?


    He sat beside her, and he reached her hair.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just some visions." She crawled close to him and hugged him tightly.


    "Is it bad?"


    "Uhuh."


    He held the back of her head and kissed her top head.


    "We can''t go back for a month or two." He said.


    "It''s fine with me." She yawned. "I wonder how they are doing." She murmured.


    "Let''s just sleep." He reached a ss of water that he always put beside the bed and he removed the cover on top of it. He gave it to her. She sipped on it and then sheid on her side. Zacharyid beside her and she snuggled to his chest.


    ***


    Freya sat up and rubbed her forehead. Why is she dreaming about it again? Why can''t she recognize the person? Steven entered the room with herte breakfast, and he set it on the table.


    "Hey, you need to eat a lot," Steven said. "Your brother prepared it. It also smelled famishing."


    "I am starving. I need water." She demanded. He poured a ss of water for her and gave it to her.


    "Here you go, Mdy." He kissed her forehead and then he set the table. She sipped on the water and then she bit her lip.


    "Steven, can we go back to the main city?" She asked. He stopped and turned to her.


    "No." He answered with a big period. "Dmitri wouldn''t be here to attend both of pregnant women. He needed to go to Dragon Facility."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "Well, you see. Zachary took Andromeda and they won''t be back for a month or two."


    "Why?" Freya asked. He shrugged at her.


    "You guess. But for now, let''s not talk about anyone. You need to seriously eat your breakfast."


    Freya bit her lip and think deep.

 Chapter 361 - The Empires Preparation Part 1

    Adrian is pleased to see the chef from Asian Season for his first show in the hotel. Women focus on the hot chef that is cooking Asian food for them. They are gawking and taking photos of him. He managed to buy the man quickly after he had gathered information about him. He needed more money than any chef from the Asian Season.


    His restaurant in the hotel is having more people than he expected. He will give him a gift for his good job. He went to his office and told the manager of the hotel to give the gift to Chef Calvin. He finally sat down to his chair with a sighed.??


    He checked Chef Calvin''s profile again for the second time. He needed to make sure that he wasn''t part of the Dragon Empire. But as he checked their backgrounds, none of them are working for the Dragon Empire. They are handsome chefs. One of them is doing modeling as a sideline and they have a family to feed.


    Somehow, only Chef Calvin agreed to work with him. Offering him trice as his sry. The guy has loan sharks to pay and he''s also living alone. He''s orphan and he didn''t have anymitment to anyone.


    "Hmm." He stared at the photo of the guy. "I will dig more secrets." He murmured.


    ***


    Dmitri answered Calvin''s call, using an old model phone. He smirked and then he made the teamwork to conceal anything that would leak from Calvin''s real identity.


    "He gave me a box of cash," Calvin said. "Maybe it''s a payment for charming more girls."


    "It means that he''s pleased with the oue in his restaurant. Do whatever you wanted to do with the money. Let''s keep the charade ongoing."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Good night." He hung up and then turned around to find his wife leaning on the doorframe and mooing. "Hey." He said softly.


    "So, why are you going to the city again?"


    "Andromeda took a month or two vacation leave, and Grandpa wanted me to facilitate a little with Aaron."


    "Can you just let Aaron do the job?"


    "Sorry, darling. But I am in a little mission." He walked up to her and reached her face. "What do you want me to buy when I get back to the city?"


    "I just want you." She said.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked and nced at the clock. It''s ten in the evening and he''s making sure that she''s not hungry.


    "No. Why do you always keep asking if I am hungry? I am already fat."


    She said, still frowning. He smiled at her. She''s so much adorable when she''s peeved.


    "I just want to meet your cravings."


    "Make love to me. And stop wearing a shirt inside the house."


    He grinned at her as he affectionately rubbed beautiful curvy sides. She pulled the seam of his shirt. He let her pull it up so she could remove it herself. She sighed and nodded as she roamed her eyes to his perfect body.


    "I am craving for sex right now." She pulled her hand as she led him to their bedroom.


    ***


    nis grabbed Moira''s hips and thrust deep inside her as he had his release. He panted and smacked her beautiful butt cheek. She gasped and frowned at him. She rxed as he pulled out andy beside her.


    ncing at the calendar, she frowned at him. She''s going to get pregnant if he kept this up. Her shot is tomorrow, and she shouldn''t have sex with him.


    "Asshole." She growled at him. He grinned at her and he reached her arm and pull her to him. "nis! I am going to fucking kill you if you keep this up."


    "Darling, grandpa will be pleased if you get pregnant." He pulled her on his top and he started sucking her left nipple.


    "Give me a moment." She tried to push him but he''s too busy with devouring her and he did it to another one.


    Fucking, nis! She''s getting worried about getting pregnant.


    ***


    Andy finally gets up and got ready for exercise. Her husband just let her have twelve hours of sleep without interruption. She put her sports shorts and her sports bra on and then she tied well theces of her running shoes.


    She looked at her abdominal and then nced at her husband who has that perfect body built.


    "Urgh! You are making me fat!" She growled at him. He onlyughed and he took their tumblers.


    They walked in the woods, holding hands, and then, he showed her to the river. She inhaled the fresh air and then she looked up at him.


    "Finally, I could see something greet and refreshing." She said and looked around the beautiful scenery.


    "It''s only been five days." He put an arm around her shoulders, and he kissed her cheek. "So, what do you n to do?"


    "Well, I wanted to check other stuff here. It''s a pretty ce."


    "It''s the province. The market is an hour''s drive. Do you wanna go?"


    "Yeah, sure." She nodded. She took her tumbler from her and drank on the water. "But let''s walk around before going to the market."


    Andy thought about their duty back in the city. There might be lots of things going on. But she chose to stay with him and just forget about everyone around. That shitty night when Allona is trying to break up their marriage again by showing him that she''s having her shot. She thought that she''s safe, but someone had tracked her.


    She just wished that the doctor didn''t inject something bad to her uterus that would crash her life. She held on his hand tightly.


    "I need to a check-up." She finally said.


    "You are good, love." He moved in front of her and reached her face. "The doctor didn''t do anything bad to you, but to give you contraceptives. I already check your record and it''s all fine." He said softly to ease her anxiety. She exhaled and nodded. She trusts him more than anyone in this world.


    "How about let''s go to the nearest pic ce here. We y ser in the area."


    Andy felt safe around him. She trusted him.


    ***


    Ellen creased her brows when one of her crew just resigned. When she asked her where she''s going to work after, she couldn''t answer her question. But she can''t hold her back. The only thing that entered her mind is Adrian. She''s a timid girl and very hardworking and she needed more money.


    "It''s okay." She murmured to herself.


    She gave herst sry with a bonus. The girl left after thanking her and Ellen needed to find a new one. So, she posted on the restaurant''s website and outside their restaurant.


    "El, you look sad." Selina noticed as soon as she entered her restaurant. Ellen sighed and then, she led her to the corner with afortable chair.


    "It''s just, one of my crew. She resigned today."


    "Oh." She murmured. Fin pulled a chair for himself and sat beside Selina.


    "What do you want to order?" She asked.


    "The usual."


    "Fin?"


    "I''ll order anything she takes."


    Ellen nodded as she strode to the counter to tell them their order. Then she went to their table and sat across Selina.


    "Hey, don''t be sad, El." Fin reached her head and patted it. Ellen sighed.


    "Maybe she resigned because Adrian offered her big." She murmured. Selina frowned and Fin stayed calm.


    "Two days ago, one of my crew from the other branch also resigned, and then, I saw her working at the hotel and then, now."


    "Don''t be sad." Selina reached her hand.


    "I got someone for you to work in your restaurant. They are good at serving." Fin said. "Maybe part-time?"


    "That can do!" Ellen suddenly felt energetic. "With all the work here? I need at least two in the main branch and probably one on the other."


    "I will send them to you." He winked at her. Selina smiled.


    "So, how''s the baby''s room?"


    "We are still checking a few things around," Selina answered.


    "I could help with the decorations," Ellen suggested.


    "That sounds great." Fin nodded.


    "So, when will be the wedding?" She asked. Fin looked at Selina and back to her.


    "Since Dmitri and Agatha got married this year, Grandpa arranged that Stanley and Luna should get married first. Then next year in the first month will be our wedding."


    "Oh." She nodded and thought about Andel. "How about Steven?"


    "It actually up to Freya." She answered then she looked at her ring. "How about you?"


    Ellen adjusts her ring and bit her lip.


    "Well, after all of you get married and have babies, it will be my turn to have my wedding. Maybe in two years."


    "That''s long. Are you still together with whoever the guy you are dating?"


    "Of course! It''s a permanent rtionship and will level up soon enough."


    Ellen thought of Andel and his job as a shadow. Damn, she wanted to get married to her badly and introduce her to everyone. Their family will be very surprised once that they know their real rtionship.

 Chapter 362 - The Empires Phoenix Part 2

    The real preparation is ording to Andromeda and Dmitri''s n. Since both are partners and ruler of the Dragon and the Phoenix Empire, they talk at least every day to set things up. Dmitri already started his charade and Andromeda had n something else.


    Their advantage from the Rose and Eagle Empire is their ability to foresee the future. They can''t know that Andromeda could foresee such things. His identity is hidden behind the Dragon Empire and somehow, the Eagle Empire hasn''t found it out yet though they are guessing.??


    "Here''s your office." Aaron gave his ess. He tapped the ess and they entered. It looks great with the g of Dragon and the Phoenix Empire.


    Aaron slouch on thefortable sofa and exhaled.


    "Well, this is way bigger than I had imagined," Dmitri said.


    "Andy didn''t set any secretary or assistant for you. She''s letting you choose someone for yourself." Aaron checked his phone as Dmitri checked the files on the table.


    "The office is not very useful to me. I am more of a filed worker."


    "You need this." Aaron stood. "You''ll be staying for a little longer and I know that your wife will be very much pissed that you are away."


    Dmitri chuckled and then nodded.


    "Let''s just eat. We got a new menu in Asian Season."


    They left the facility and went to the Asian Season. They somehow passed by from the restaurant that the Eagle Empire set just beside the Asian season. They somehow got quite an audience there. Dmitri ignored it and Aaron looked at him.


    "What''s with them?"


    "He''s scouting Chefs and crew from my restaurant and Ellen''s restaurant."


    "That sounds a little terrifying," Aaron said with a grin. Aaron found out his game. So, Aaron wasn''t even had the slightest worry. "So, this is the preparation that the father is talking about."


    "Yes. You''ll be more surprised about Andy''s unknown preparation."


    ***


    Steven used the golf cart to roam around and picked fruits for the pregnantdies that are busy killing zombies from the 3-D y station. He noticed cameras around and sensors. Wow. Just wow. Dmitri made a fortress for the safety of people living here. He could make a great architect and nner.


    Once that he had gathered few fruits in a basket. He drove it back to the main house to the backdoor and he washed the fruits.


    He started with making lemonade and next, he sliced the apples and the dragon fruit. He put it all in separate bowls. He settled three sses and a pitcher of lemonade on the tray. He walked to the hall and the arcade room and found the girls cursing as they keep killing the zombies.


    Freya is killing them right through their head and Agatha is doing the same perfectly. He settled the tray on the coffee table and watched them kill those disgusting zombies.


    "Hey, time to eat." He sat beside Freya and wrapped his arms, but she nudged him hard on his abdominal. He groaned in pain and he nearly puked on what she did. She hissed at him.


    "Fuck off, Steven." She said,pletely pissed at him.


    Steven bit his lip and moved away from her. She gets more vicious on ying and then they both won the game. He stood and pour the lemonade on the three sses and he distributed it to the two.


    The two eat and talk and that left him out. Freya doesn''t want him around and mostly she''s agitated. He was left there in the corner and then, Agatha suddenly said that she''s going to sleep. So, when Agatha left, Freya continues eating.


    He reached her head and kissed it. She pushed him away.


    "I am not in the mood." She said coldly.


    Steven groaned and he just slouched beside her. He stayed like that for minutes while she''s busy picking something to y. Then, he finally thought of something. He removed his shirt and then his pants together with his boxers. She frowned at him as she roamed her eyes from head to toe.


    He gentlyy her t down the sofa and he pulled the PJs that she''s wearing together with her panties.


    "What are you doing?" She asked. He kissed her ankles and then down to her inner thighs.


    "Why are you mad at me?" He asked as he shoved his face between her legs, kissing each side lightly. Then, his tongue wonders on her clitoris to herbia. She gasped and hold his head.


    "More." She moaned. He lifted his head.


    "Babe, are you mad at me?" He asked. She frowned at him and shove his head back. He grinned and continue pleasing her.


    It seemed to be an endless pleasure for Freya. He finished pleasing her after she came, and he crawled over her. He started kissing her lips and then her neck.


    "I want it inside me." She said seductively. He obeyed and slid it in. She gasped and thrust into him when he didn''t move. "Come on! Make it work." She said a little agitated.


    "Babe, answer my question first." He sucked her nipples teasing her.


    "I am going to get fucking mad at you if you didn''t make your dick work!" She hissed at him. Heughed and gently and slowly stroke inside her. "Oh." She wrapped her arms around his back as her nails dug into his skin. "Faster." He increased his speed. "Harder."


    "Babe, I can''t thrust hard." He said softly.


    "Harder, damn it!" She eximed to him and he obeyed but he didn''t shove deep just to make sure that their baby is safe.


    She''s making that beautiful sound that drives him crazy and he forgot that she''s pregnant when he thrust harder and fast. After she had her first orgasm, he realized what he''s done. He stopped for a while.


    "Are our babies okay?" He asked.


    "Yeah! They won''t get killed easily. Just keep going but not too deep."


    "Okay." He gently helped her adjust the position. She knelt on the sofa in a doggy-style position. He continued making love to her until she had herst climax and he came after.


    He stayed behind her and keep kissing her.


    "Take me to our bedroom." She murmured. He put her shirt on and her PJs on. Then he also put his pants on and gathered the rest of their garments. He cleaned up the sofa first and then he carried her upstairs.


    She kissed his neck and rubbed his chest.


    Freya stretched her arms and pillow over his chest. She''s satisfied for a day. Sex from the arcade room and then to their bedroom. He kissed her forehead and rubbed her back.


    "Babe, when do you want us to get married?" He suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." She murmured.


    They were in a sweet moment when suddenly a phone call interrupted. She sat up and reached her phone.


    "Wren."


    "Hey, Boss. Our team had settled in the main City and I will send two in the Global City and five to a province nearby."


    "Good. Also, guess what? One of our men will apply to Asian Season as a Chef and the other one will apply to the Eagle Hotel as a crew. Isn''t it fun?"


    Freya smirked andy back to Steven''s chest.


    "It''s fun. Keep up the good work."


    "Aye!" She hung up and put her phone away.


    "What is it?" Steven asked.


    "Number of my men had settled in the country." She murmured.


    "That''s good." He caressed her hair. "So, babe. Let''s get married."


    "Hmm." She yawned.


    ***


    Ellen arrived home. She locked the door and call Andel.


    "Big Bear, I just arrived at him."


    "Okay. Take a warm shower and rest."


    "Aren''t youing home?"


    "I''ll be a littlete. I am still finishing a little work."


    "I''ll make you dinner."


    "It''s alright, baby girl. I''ll just take out some pizza for us. Just rest, okay?"


    "Okay." She hung up and when she turned, a silhouette of a man is standing near the balcony. He turned slowly and put his forefinger to his lips. She recognized him and she slowly moved toward him.


    Fin checked the monitor around the house and men are lingering. Fin took her to Andel''s secret room, and he locked her there. She immediately called Andel and after a few rings, he answered.


    "Baby girl? I need to finish¡ª"


    "Don''te home yet. Assassins are lingering around."


    "What?! Where are you?"


    "I am staying in your secret room. Fin is already here."


    She held her mouth when she heard crashes in the living room.


    "Stay there. Stay still. I''ll be there."


    "Don''t! I will be fine. Fin is here."


    "I will be there. Keep talking to me." He said and she heard that he speaks with his boss that he wille back soon after he managed to fix the emergency. His boss let him and then Andel talked back to her.


    There are loud guns and she nearly screamed. She holds her mouth.


    "Baby! Talk to me."


    "I am fine. I don''t know what''s happening outside."


    "Stay there. I will there before you know it."

 Chapter 363 - Keeping Her Safe Part 1

    Andel rushed from the building and run a few blocks to his penthouse building. His eyes are fierce as a dragon. He''s ready to kill. He''s ready to turn down and burn whoever had got into his house where his fianc¨¦e is.


    When he stormed inside, Fin with his ninja men with a half-Dragon and half-Phoenix Emblem on their chest is clearing up the mess.??


    "Where''s Ellen?" He asked quickly.


    "I keep her in your secret room. I can''t let her see the mess."


    Andel rushed to his secret room located inside his bedroom. He found her there, terrified. She rushed into her arms and he kissed the head.


    "I am here."


    "What are they?" She asked.


    "Baby girl. I can''t leave you alone now." He murmured.


    Fin knocked on the door and told them that he already cleared up the bodies and blood. Andel took her to bed and he went to their wardrobe and took a few of his clothes and her clothes.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "We can''t stay here."


    She helped him and went to the bathroom to take a few personal things for her and him. She helped him pack up and he went to his secret room to take the hard drive and other important files. They left the penthouse with Fin escorting them.


    Andel used one of his cars back to thepany and he takes her with him inside. Since the guard let them into his office, he made her stay there while he finished a few works. She roamed around his office and took two bottles of water from the fridge. She gave one to him. He took it and swig it to his lips.


    She hugged him from behind and kissed his cheek.


    "This won''t take long." He said softly and he took her hand and kissed it.


    "I will wait."


    Andel finished it all in fifteen minutes and then, he cleared up his table, organize it and turned off hisputer. He took his coat and put it over her as he led her outside and he locked the door. The guard led them to the parking and then he thanked them.


    "You feel okay now?" He asked as he clicked the remote to his car and he unlocked it. He opened the passenger seat.


    He drove through the traffic and they turn to a pizza parlor as he nned and buy a box of pizza and take out pasta. He held her hand as he drove to somewhere. She didn''t ask him where. She will always go wherever he goes.


    They stop at Andel''s grandfather''s house. She looked at him in a questioning look. He held her hand and kissed it.


    "It''s better that we stay here where you are safe."


    The security salute to them and they entered the mansion. He parked it and a maid came to greet them. They took their bags and the food that they brought, and, in the living, room are two old men ying chess.


    "Grandpas, why are you still ying at this hour?" Andel asked and messed his hair.


    Alexandro waved at them.


    "Oh! Good that the two of you here without notice." He said. Manuel looked up at them with creased brows.


    "Ellen, what are you doing here?" He asked.


    "Hey, grandpa. I didn''t know that you''ll be here." Ellen said guiltily.


    "We are sleeping here. My penthouse is filthy." Andel said and walked to the two old men and kissed their cheeks like he always does.


    "Alexandro." Manuel faced the old man in front of him. Alexandro grinned and moved his Queen to checkmate Manuel''s King.


    "Checkmate!"


    "Oh! Goodness!" Manuel groaned and pushed his chips toward him.


    Andel shook his head and strode to Ellen.


    "Is this what you mean about the surprise that you are talking about?" Manuel asked Alexandro. Alexandro looked at Ellen and Andel.


    "Maybe." He smirked.


    "Ellen! Exin." Manuel demanded. Andel wrapped his arms around her.


    "Grandpa Manuel, we are engaged." He said almost a whisper and then he kissed Ellen. "It''s a secret." He said slowly and nced around.


    Manuel gaped and Andel let Ellen go. Alexandro calls the maids and told them to prepare his room and a room beside him for Ellen. They acted like they aren''t a lover in the house. Maids and Butlers will always talk about it.


    "There''s a big problem in the penthouse building that I am staying. And in coincidence, Ellen is staying on the same floor of my penthouse." Andel said. "It''s not safe there. They are targeting Ellen." He reached a ss of martini and pour himself.


    Ellen sat on the sofa and put the box of pizza and pasta on the coffee table. The maids came in to set a ss with balls of ice on the ss and soda. Ellen gave the old men pieces of pizza and they make another round for ying.


    Andel exhaled as he sat beside Ellen and lean on the sofa. He massaged his temple.


    "How long have you been dating?" Manuel asked.


    "Sincest year." Andel murmured. "I proposed after it was dered lockdown." He yawned.


    Ellen took a piece of pizza and tapped his arm. He took it and started taking big bites.


    "When will be the wedding?" The old man asked again.


    "Grandpa, there are lots of weddingsing up." She said. "Steven, Stanley, Selina¡­ we can''t mash up our wedding together with them."


    "Oh. But that doesn''t mean that you can''t give me a grandchild." He said strictly. Andel yawned and finished the pizza and the scotch that he''s drinking.


    "I will be upstairs." He said and then he kissed Ellen''s forehead.


    Ellen doesn''t feel hungry, so she took her purse.


    "The two of you should enjoy your chess party with pizza." She followed Andel and she went to the door just in front of his room.


    She took a quick shower and put her robe on. Then she reached an ointment from her bag and she sneaked to his room. He''s lying on the bed. He''s still wearing his office outfit.


    She crawled up to the bed and waked him. He sat up and she started unbuttoning his shirt and helped him remove it all. She took him to the bathroom so he could brush his teeth and wash his hands.


    "Big bear, just a little more. Okay?" She assisted him shortly and then she takes him to bed. She went to the door and locked it then she removed her robe and joined him to bed.


    "Baby girl¡­" He murmured and she snuggled to his chest. He reached her face and kissed her passionately. "I need to keep you safe. I''m sorry that I took you here. But grandpa is the one that only knows about us."


    "It''s alright with me. I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    She straddled him and reached his shaft. She started stroking it with her hand as it slowly getting hard. Then, she adjusts a little and started sucking it. He growled and then hold her. She sucked him until he''s fully hard and then, she sat on him with his shaft inside her and she started riding on him.


    He watched his baby girl ride passionately and he''s over the moon in euphoria. He thrust back hard and quick and shortly, she came hard and he followed. She copsed beside him and smiled at him.


    He reached her face and kissed her nose.


    "It scared me that they are after you."


    "Fin is already in the house before it happens. I think, he already predicted it."


    "I am d that Fin is there." He kissed her lips. "I don''t know what will happen if I lose you."


    "I am fine, and I didn''t receive any scratch."


    "They are lucky. Because, if you received any scratch¡ªI will make their life miserable."


    She took the ointment.


    "How about you rx? I will massage your head."


    Ellen rolled the ointment to his forehead and on his nose line and to his brows. She started rubbing massaging it with his fingers and on his cheekbone. Facial massage will soothe his headache. Soon, he''s already asleep. Then, she continued massaging down his shoulders and arm though he''s already asleep.


    Her poor big bear needs more pampering.


    ***


    Andromeda sipped on her milk and she put down her phone. She exhaled and rubbed her chest. That was close. Ellen almost got killed. Adrian will keep threatening them. Damn that little sucker. Good thing that Fin had automatically responded after she called to tell him that Ellen is in danger.


    "Hey, you okay?" Zachary asked as he turned on the television and sat beside her.


    "Yeah, I am fine." She answered.


    Zach adjusted the television and suddenly a sex video is ying.


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s your moan." He said seductively. "I keep our lovemaking back from Greece."


    It was her third time with him, and she suggested that they should film it because she wanted to see it. She never thought that he will keep it.


    "You are so sexy my love."


    "Hey! You didn''t share that with anyone, did you?!" She scolded him.


    "Of course not." He frowned. "Why would I do that? I wouldn''t share my wife with anyone. Besides, there''s a passcode for that and no one can ever have that video."


    She bit her lip as she slowly getting turned on when he''s growling like an animal in the video.

 Chapter 364 - Keeping Her Safe Part 2

    They watched the footage of their lovemaking and Andy never thought that Zachary would mutter praises of her body and how she sounds so marvelous while they are making love.


    "You better keep that well or else I''ll fucking torture you if that leaks."??


    "Love, it''s safe." He reached her head and kissed it. "I just want to share with you our memories."


    She thought for a while and snuggled to him.


    "I still don''t know why my lower part is throbbing the first time that I notice you." She murmured.


    "Andromeda, you don''t have any idea how you make my puberty stage hard for me to handle." He kissed her lips. "I fuck an expert girl on pleasing boys and that night, I was thinking about you."


    "Oh." She''s surprised.


    "Yup. My first sexual intercourse was thinking about you." He confessed. She pushed him a little and looked at him full of questions.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." He nodded and reached his beer and swig it to his mouth.


    "How about the second?" She asked and straddle him, and she sat on hisp.


    "Still you."


    "Why were you thinking of me?" she asked.


    "It was in Boracay and we got a family gathering. You were wearing a two-piece. You are the sexiest girl I ever saw."


    "Wow." Sheughed. "Why didn''t you approach me? So, we could have sex?"


    "You weren''t interested in sex. You are too focused on other stuff."


    "What else?" She asked excitedly.


    He pulled her to him, and she leaned on his chest as he watched their video where she''sughing just after their lovemaking. She sounds so carefree and she looked up at him seductively and at the same time a little innocent.


    "Let''s do this often," Andy said in the video.


    "Anything you wanted, sweetheart," Zachary replied to her and kissed her forehead.


    Zach smiled at how she looked up at him, full of amazement. Now, she''s looking up at him with full of love. That''s the part that he loved about the video that he kept on watching. It wasn''t the hot scene but after their lovemaking.


    Then, the next video has been yed and Andy watched it with him. It was a short clip of their lovemaking in Hawaii and its night in their cottage. They somehow left the windows open but with curtains down.


    It was a very romantic night in Hawaii, and they drown their selves at each other. He noticed a figure on the window. He paused the remote and y it backward and slowly. He frowned and zoom it.


    "What the fuck?" He cursed and Andy looked at the figure that he''s focusing. "Someone is watching us back then?" He hugged her as he shuddered.


    "It''s a female." She said.


    "Whoever she is¡ªshe''s sick."


    Andy leaned on him. Did she suddenly have goosebumps? She remembered that night. It was two nights ago before their wedding.


    ***


    Ellen opened her heavy eyes and sat up when she couldn''t reach her big bear beside her.


    "Andel?" She called. He came out from the bathroom with a towel around his waist.


    "Good morning, baby!" He greeted and he strode toward the bed and kissed her lips. "I need to leave early so I wouldn''t get caught in the traffic."


    She rubbed her eyes and looked around.


    "You need to stay here." He added and he strode to his closet.


    "But I have to work. I can''t leave the restaurant."


    He stopped and turned to her.


    "You need bodyguards." He finally said and then he strode to the table to reach his phone.


    "Also need a check-up." She added.


    Andel stopped from swiping on his phone. He exhaled and nodded. He can''t just keep her in the house. She had a life out there. If only he would keep her so no one would hurt her, he would do that. But he''s not that insane not to do it.


    "Baby, I hate it when you need to go out there when there''s a threat to our family."


    "Andel, I can''t stay here forever. I can''t stay hidden forever." She slipped off from the bed and reached her robe. "I have to work so after you resigned to your job, we wouldn''t get a problem with spoiling our future children."


    Andelughed and hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Baby girl. You don''t have to provide for us. I have lots of money that could give you a ten times luxury."


    "Hey, I don''t need luxury." She held his hand and lean to him. "I am fine with things I have."


    "You know that I''ll always pamper you with such things." He kissed her cheeks. "Take a bath. I''ll take you to the restaurant. And wear, pants."


    ***


    Andy crawled up on top of her husband and stay there as she thought of the videos that they watched. It wasn''t just one video but another video from New York. The same silhouette is watching them have sex. Maybe the person is having too much fun watching them having sex. Still, she got goosebumps over it.


    "Good morning." He murmured and kissed her forehead. "Why are you frowning early in the morning?" He asked and rubbed her creased brows.


    "Well, I was thinking about the person that is watching us having sex. It''s gross." She sat up, still on top of him. "I think she''s having fun while watching us."


    "Maybe you are such an entertainer in bed that''s why she''s curious." He joked. She smacked his chest lightly.


    "Or maybe, she''s entertained on you."


    "I don''t care about that. Why won''t you kneel and bent down so I could enjoy you from behind?" He grinned and smacked her butt cheek.


    "I am still sore fromst night." Sheined.


    "Hey, we got an agreement for two months honeymoon."


    "It''s a one-sided agreement. You just dragged me here." She bent down whileining. Zachary smacked her butt and kissed her back.


    She''s used to being sore because he somehow always had an appetite for sex. She might not walk for a day because she''s super sore fromst night''s lovemaking. Good thing that she gets used to it and she exercise a little with her tai-chi. Her husband is busy with chopping woods.


    "Where are you going to use that?" She asked.


    "Chimney." He winked.


    "Oh." She looked around and there are still fogs at eight in the morning. "But that''s still useless." She added and continue doing her tai-chi.


    "Baby, do you want a romantic night though we aren''t in ska?"


    She stopped and looked at him.


    "This is the use of the woods. We are going to have a romantic night beside the chimney and make love until you can''t walk."


    She froze and her jaw dropped.


    "Are you serious?" She frowned at him. He nodded.


    "Baby, we need to hurry up on making babies." He said. "Continue your exercise and do whatever you needed to. Becauseter¡ªyou won''t be able to do it."


    "Oh,e on!" She argued.


    "Do you want me to take you here?" He asked and put a hand over his hips. She looked around and pouted at him. She stomped her feet.


    "Someone might see us, dumb ass!"


    "I don''t care." He said and took the ax and continue chopping. "Someone has been watching us fucking back then. What''s the difference now?"


    She rolled her eyes and looked around.


    "Where''s the couple?" She asked and he stopped from chopping and grinned at her.


    "They are off to the market." He took his towel and wiped off his sweat.


    She bit her lip and strode to him.


    "Remove that sexy sports shorts that you are wearing." He said. She looked around and grinned at him.


    She removed the sports shorts that also look like panty-shorts and then she''s already bare. She jumped into him and wrapped her arms around him. He sucked her lips and then her tongue. He gently pulled out his hard shaft and slid it inside her. He strokes hard and fast as soon as he was inside her.


    "I love you." He murmured to her mouth. She whimpered and murmured the same. She shortly came and he followed. He exhaled and hold her as she leaned over his wet shoulder. "Let''s go swimming in the river." He pulled out and she frowned at the semen running down between her legs.


    "Youe a lot." She said and put her shorts back.


    "Forget about that." He carried her to the river and then he put her down. He helped her removed her shoes and then her socks and he did the same.


    She jumped first with a scream and he followed. It was so cold and refreshing in the river. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed his lips.


    "What if we can''t make a baby after a month?" She asked him.


    "We will go to n B but continue n A."


    "What''s the n A again?"


    "It''s making love all day and night." He winked. Sheughed and kissed his lips.


    "And n B?"


    "Let''s have a check-up together."


    "Okay. Great."

 Chapter 365 - Typhoon And Honeymoon Part 1

    Andy nced up the dark skies and she climbed up to the ground. The weather is gloomy today and it''spletely cold. Maybe he did a good job by chopping woods. There''s also a chimney. He followed her and he tapped her butt.


    "What''s with the sky today?" She asked and took her shoes.??


    "There''s an uing typhoon and we are getting ready for it. Since we are in the Region V area, there''s a tendency of heavy rain and wind. So, our caretakers are buying groceries for our lockdown."


    He took his shoes and carried her back to the house. The four by four car that the caretaker is using is already parked outside. They helped them with groceries.


    "Love, can you help me with the logs to take it inside?" He asked.


    "Sure." She said and she took a pair of gloves and put them. She started pilling it on the sack.


    "Darling, don''t put a lot of it in there."


    "It''s not that heavy." She said and took the forty kilos logs. Zachary shook his head and take it from her.


    "I change my mind. Just go inside."


    She stepped back and crossed her arms.


    "Go inside." He demanded. He took it back inside.


    Andy didn''t obey and pile another to another sack and although the men didn''t want her to help since she''s too precious.


    It didn''t take long after they are done with it. Zach and the caretaker put a typhoon shield to the windows, so the sses won''t shatter. After they are done covering the whole house, they found their wives in the kitchen making a famishing soup.


    It''s also good for the cold weather.


    "You need to take a bath." She told him. "Before you catch a cold."


    It was a long work all day and the typhoon seemed to bending anytime close to the town where the typhoon willnd. Zachary and Andromeda stayed on the sofa cuddled at each other while watching some horror movies.


    Her phone started ringing and she reached it from the coffee table to check the caller. She answered it immediately.


    "Uncle."


    "So, I just checked the Eagle recently and they are doing great in the restaurant. Maybe because of the Chef that they recruited from my restaurant."


    "Oh. That''s good. It will be easy for us to pull them down." She checked her nails. "How about the other spy?"


    "She''s doing great as a crew. When are you going back? Agatha keeps nagging me."


    "You can go home." She said. "Let dad take it over."


    "I can work from home, right?"


    "Yes. Let''s just cool off a little. I think Adrian is way too busy with other business and checking other''s bio-data."


    "Hmm. Then I''ll leave the office after I am done with a few works here. By the way, I just signed a few papers for renovations. I already checked the finances."


    "Just email it to me. I''ll check itter or maybe in a few days."


    "Alright."


    Dmitri hung up and she put her phone away. She checked the time and she turned to her husband who is asleep. They just forgot the dinner. Well, she still had a few minutes to make something. She slipped off from his embrace and cover the nket over his chest.


    She went to the kitchen and pulled out the ingredients for a homemade pizza. It was easy to do it since she already prepared the dough and put it in the freezer a while ago. She put it on the oven. She went back to the living room and snuggled back to him.


    He wrapped his arms around him and kissed her shoulder.


    "I''m horny, love." He murmured. She chuckled and let him do the work.


    ***


    Ellen is surprised by the new crew that Fin sent. He''s half Japanese and American and he''s good looking and he got that great body build. He also knew how to cook, and she immediately hired him. Fin told her that he will also serve as her bodyguard while she''s in the restaurant.


    The weather seemed too gloomy and the man is serving well. Even the customers are gawking at him. He smiled at them politely and enough to charm them. Fin did well. Then, there will be a group of girls that will enter and even offered him their numbers many times.


    "Zin." She called and he turned to her.


    "Yes, ma''am?"


    "Just call me El." She said. She walked up to him. "You are doing great and charming girls are more points." She said.


    The door chimes and Moira entered the restaurant wearing her usual outfit. A shirt and jeans and then her leather boots. She waved at her and then she walked up to them and she scanned the guy from head to toe.


    "You got a new man here," Moira smirked.


    "This is Zin. Fin send him."


    "Oh." She said and looked around.


    "I see that you are at your usual self." Ellen crossed her arms.


    "Well, Al is busy with other works, so I am finally free. I managed to escape from the bodyguards." She put her fake-eyesses on. "Get ready. Let''s go out to the mall. I feel so bored right now."


    "Okay." Ellen nodded. "Zin take care of the restaurant. I need to take out this bored woman before she started breaking things."


    "Yes ma''am." Zin nodded.


    Ellen walked upstairs and Moira looked at Zin and shook her head.


    "Commander or Captain?" She asked him.


    "Excuse me?" He asked a little confused.


    "I am asking if you are either of the two." She said. "From your looks and on how you serve well the customers even the angry customers that alwayse here to make a mess. What kind of charm are you wearing? Phoenix?" She murmured. He heard her. He bowed his head to her. "Enjoy your freedom before itsts." She winked and Ellen came and grabbed her arm.


    "What was that?" Ellen asked her as they walked hand in hand out from the restaurant.


    "I was just talking to the guy." She said. "So, where are we going?" She asked looked from left to right.


    "You said that we are going shopping."


    "Yeah." She nodded. They walked in the sidewalk to the nearest boutique or mall. "I heard that you are staying at Grandpa''s?"


    "Yup. I didn''t think that my grandpa would have a slumber party with your granddad."


    Moiraughed.


    "They always talked about babies. Good for them. It''s raining babies in this year."


    "I also realize that," Ellen said. "Steven is going to have a twin, the same with James. Big blessing to Mondragon."


    "Hmm." Moira agreed. It was indeed such an irony that her cousins are having babies. Damn, she wondered about her. That stupid nis just fuck her many times yesterday. And yesterday suppose to be her shot. She needed to wait for a month before she got a shot just to check if she''s pregnant or not.


    They entered a boutique and search for a dress or something that would interest them. Moira is tired of shopping but she''s bored. She doesn''t know where to put the daily allowance that nis gave to her. She usually donates her money to hospitals, schools, orphanages, and others. And after she got engaged to nis, it just doubles, and she doesn''t care much about money now.


    "You have lots of money and yet you are working your ass in your restaurants and arts," Moira said. "You can just ck off and live a luxury life without doing anything or maybe adventure is great."


    "I need to provide for us." Ellen started as she reached a negligee. "I want your brother to resigned from his job and just stay with me."


    "You want a grand wedding?"


    "Nah, I just want a simple one, but I want to have a grand wedding dress. I already have samples for the designs."


    "Wow." Moira is always fascinated with Ellen''s art. She usually sketches and designs her dresses and she sometimes made it herself or have it tailored. "Can you make me one for my wedding? A negligee is fine or a wedding party dress. Al has his designer to make my gown for the wedding."


    "Sure. Not a problem. I already have in mind. And negligee?" She grinned and showed her the sexiest silk andce negligee. "I will make the most seductive one for you. I am sure that nis wouldn''t take his eyes off you." She winked.


    "Oh¡­ now thinking of it. I am afraid that he''ll rip it off."


    "He''s that wild?" Ellen asked and they looked at each other andughed.


    After they bought some girl''s stuff to seduce their man. They went to the bubble tea caf¨¦ and order some hazelnut matcha and sweets.


    "I heard about what happened yesterday." Moira started. Ellen pressed her lips.


    "Fin was there before I was. I owe him my life many times now."


    "You don''t have to owe him your life. Fin is Fin. He''ll protect everyone important to him." Moira reached her hand. "We are family, and nothing can break us apart."


    "Thank you." Ellen felt safer with them. Moira is Andel''s sister and it''s a secret. But she''s always there to protect her andfort her. It''s like a sister that she never had.

 Chapter 366 - Typhoon And Honeymoon Part 2

    It''s raining heavily and Andel used his car instead of his motorbike to pick-up Ellen. Guess that they need to stay in her penthouse. He picked her up and he noticed a Japanese man half American cleaning up the tables and he smiled at Ellen. Ellen is smiling back, and he felt pissed whenever she smiled at other men.


    The guy is tall, good looking, and got a lean body. Women could fall for that, but he''s so damn pissed that he seemed to be flirting with Ellen. He took his phone and called her.??


    "Let''s go now." He said a little cold and hung up.


    He took the umbre from the backseat and he opened the car door. He came out and closed it. Then he opened the door for her, and she smiled. She took her bag and paper bags. He took it from her, and he red at the guy.


    He kissed her lips hungrily and take her outside as he held up the umbre close to her, so she won''t get wet. Then, he opened the car door for her and help her settle in. He closes the door and he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    He put the umbre at the backseat and drove into the traffic.


    "Who''s the guy?" He asked.


    "He''s Zin Takishima. Fin sent him."


    "He''s a charmer." He said and nced at her. She nodded.


    "Lot''s of females offer their numbers to him."


    "And he epted it?" he asked.


    "He turned them down nicely and said that he got a girlfriend."


    "So, he got a girlfriend?"


    "Nope. That''s just an excuse."


    "We are going to sleep in your penthouse."


    "Isn''t it safe there?" She asked.


    "So, where do you suggest we sleep?"


    "We can go to grandpa or a hotel is fine."


    "Let''s visit the penthouse. I need to get a few things."


    "Okay. I need to dry clean the new clothes that I bought."


    "Hmm."


    Ellen took his hand and she massaged it.


    "You work so hard today." She said softly.


    "Loads of work. But that made my energy drain." He grinned at her.


    "I got a surprise for you."


    "I am excited." He kissed her hand and the rain showered harder.


    ***


    She put the new negligee that she bought with Ellen and make sure that everything is perfect. She''s going to make it hard for nis this time. She bought two boxes of condoms and she will make sure that the bastard wouldn''t do something crazy again.


    She took the silk robe and put it on and then she went to his study room to fetch him so they could sleep. She knocked on the door and opened it.


    "Let''s sleep." She said and he''s focused on theputer.


    "I''ll be right up, dear. I just need to finish a few of these."


    "Okay. If you fuck me tonight. Make sure to wear a condom or else I am going to fucking kill you." She said it monotonously.


    nis finally looked up at her. She''s serious and she crossed her arms.


    "Alright. I''m sorry." He watched her leave and he went back on working.


    He exhaled and looked down on his crotch. Damn. If he fucked up tonight, she would surely kill him. He turned off hisputer and he went to the bedroom and joined her in the bed. He took a piece of a condom and ripped the foil then he rolled it to his shaft.


    She pushed the duvet and showed him the new negligee that she''s wearing. It''s silk andce. The chest part is made of see-throughce. Her nipples are molding, and he swears that her breast is showing more.


    He roamed his eyes around her body, and he got hard. She''s so sexy and although he wanted her to wear nothing, the teasing part is good.


    "Fuck me." He murmured. Sheughed and she spread her legs to show him the sexiest part of her body.


    "Do not rip my dress. I just bought this."


    He grabbed her hips and pulled her closer. He mmed himself inside her and she gasped with a pleasurable sigh. He started making love to her hard and fast which make here a lot. He also had his release and Moira told him to check the condom if it''s broken or something. It wasn''t and he disposed of it.


    "I am going to sleep." She reached the duvet it covered it to her body as she turned back from him. He bent down and kissed her cheek.


    "So, I have to put a condom every time during our sex?"


    "Yeah." She reached his hand to ce it to her breast. "Let''s sleep."


    "I love you." He whispered to her ear and he hugged her tightly.


    ***


    Andromeda took the piece of pizza and took a big bite on it. She sighed. She''s so hungry but her husband couldn''t just take one round. He goes for another until it became endless. The pizza that she made could only go away the excitement since both are tired and hungry.


    "The pizza is delicious." He murmured and kissed her corbone.


    "I made it with love." She grinned at him. He kissed her lips and continue eating.


    The wind blows harder and there''s a loud thud and crashing outside. They looked at each other and they continue to eat. Suddenly, the electricity died, and she groaned. She reached her phone and turned on the shlight.


    "My phone is also dying." She murmured.


    "I had recharged the power banks." He said. He took the shlight under the coffee table and turned it on. Then he used it to get some candles.


    "It''s cold, love. Maybe it''s time to put some fire on the chimney." She said and continue eating.


    "Will do."


    After the candle came, she went to the kitchen to take another pizza and wine. They settle in front of the chimney. He took the air-mattress and ce it three meters away from the chimney and then settle the sofa beside it.


    She took the power bank to charge her phone and she settled on the air-mattress andy on her stomach. Zach is still busy with other stuff and he came shortly.


    "How about our foods in the fridge?" She asked.


    "It will end soon. I''ll turn on the generatorter." He kissed her shoulders and he smacked her exposed butt. "Eat more because I am going to tire youter." He muttered to her ear. She giggled and reached his hand to her breast. He squeezed her full breasts and continue massaging it as she fed him with pizza.


    "Let''s try a different position tonight. I like the sound of rain and wind. It will be very exciting."


    "What position?" He asked and keep massaging her breast.


    "I don''t know." She bit her lip as she thought of something. "Is there a position that we haven''t tried yet?" She asked.


    "I don''t think so." He took a ss of wine and sipped it.


    "We are going to stay here for long so let''s try each position." She reached her phone and checked on it. Then she made a random choice. "Wheelbarrow!" She put it on her checklist.


    "What about a position that would make you squirt? I love watching you squirt." He kissed her ear and search on her phone.


    They finished their pizza and they watched some sex position tutorials from his iPad. Like they are in a ss. Once that they both fully digest their food, he started with devouring her body. Kissing every inch of her and tease her breast. Andy loves every part of it.


    Soon, they both had fallen asleep in the air mattress beside the chimney with a nket wrapped around their body. Zach woke up many times just to check the time and the weather condition. Then he would admire her while sleeping. He would murmur his love to her ear and kiss her.


    His phone chimes and he checked the message from Percy.


    "Damn it." He muttered. He called him and he answered shortly. "Fix that. Don''t make me go there."


    "Y-yes. I''ll let dad handle it then. And by the way, there''s a letter from Allona."


    "I''ll deal with that when I get back." He hung up and looked at his wife.


    That bitch had done a lot of bad things to his Andy. She''s been hurt many times and he''s going to catch her and let his wife yed with the bitch no matter what cost it is. He bent down to his wife and kissed her forehead, her nose, and her lips. He will let this off for a while until Andy is pregnant. He needed to focus on her first and after their honeymoon, he''s going to hunt the bitch down.


    He looked at his Goddess wife, looking all sexy and seductive with only a little cover on her lower part and she''s hugging a pillow. He exhaled and looked down at his manhood. How can he not make love to her all day when she''s that beautiful?


    "Baby¡­" He wakes her. "Love, wake up." He shook her and she opened her heavy eyelids.


    "What?" She moaned andy t on the mattress and it''s enough to drive him crazy when her breasts are showing.


    "Fuck me." He murmured and he pushed the rest of the covers and started sucking her globes.

 Chapter 367 - The Eagle Hotel Part 1

    Adrian checked the monitor as the goods have been transported to the underground facility of the hotel. He exhaled. The transportation of drugs is easy in this country than he expected. His restaurant is doing well, including the hotel. Lots of guests came to watch the cooking show by the new Chef that he hired from the Asian season.


    "I guess Andromeda fled away." He said as he sipped on his wine. "I haven''t seen her for weeks."??


    "Something happened to her and her husband three weeks ago. It involved Allona."


    "Allona?" Adrian thought for a while. "Isn''t she the girl that Yves is supporting for all of her crazy things?"


    "Yes. Yves is so much amused by the woman that he let her y with Andromeda from the start."


    "Oh. That''s good. But where is Andromeda?" He asked.


    "No one knows where she is."


    "How about Agatha?"


    "She''s also nowhere to find."


    "And Dmitri?"


    "He''s spotted in Dragon Empire Facility doing some paper works."


    "Hmm." He sipped on his wine. He''s been wondering a lot. Mondragon is quiet all these weeks. The same with Phoenix. He wondered how they are doing after he sent someone to y with Ellen Pattinson. No one came back alive. Their heads have been sent to him cleanly.


    ***


    Andromeda smiled and wrapped his arms around him. He''s somehow enjoying pillowing on her chest. He needed to do that before their baby would take that from him. He just looked like a baby as he sleeps.


    "Zachy¡­" She said softly. "Zach." She shook him. "Love. I am hungry."


    "Sex first¡­" he murmured."


    "No. I am hungry, and I am sore."


    They''ve been staying for two weeks now and the typhoon passes and yet it''s still raining outside. It''s cold weather and he enjoys making love to her during cold weather and the cuddling and the kissing, then eating. They should''ve made a baby by now, but she doesn''t want to rush. She wanted to enjoy being with him alone.


    "Zache on! We haven''t even had a snackst night."


    "I am full¡­" he murmured and started sucking her nipples. She moaned and he pushed himself up and devour the other one. He slid inside her without warning, and she frowned at him. He groaned and started thrusting.


    "You asshole!" She smacked his chest and let out a loud moaned as it gets better. "Faster¡­" She murmured. He did as she wished.


    Soon, he''s satisfied, and he took her to the bathroom.


    "When are we leaving?" She asked as she adjusted the heater.


    "We aren''t leaving for another two weeks or maybe another month." He rubbed her sides. "Wow, love¡­ you get a fine ass." He smacked it and she frowned at him.


    He admired her back while she''s busy rubbing the soap around her body.


    "Love, why are you sexy in every way?" He turned her to the other side and shook his head. No one couldpare to that beauty. "Goddess." He kissed her temple.


    "Let''s hurry up. I need to cook."


    "Okay." He took the soap from her and soaped her body.


    ***


    Dmitri took out the flowers and paper bags that are meant for his wife. Then he entered the house and found her frowning. Her arms are crossed, and she looks like she''s going to kill him. He smiled at her and walked up to her and kissed lips.


    "I''m sorry, there are lots of things that are going on in the facility."


    "You were only here for the weekend." She smacked his chest hard.


    "I will make it up to you." He kissed her forehead. She wiped her tears and keep smacking his chest. "I won''t leave for long. Don''t cry. I brought you good things."


    "I don''t need that."


    "How about I''ll cook?" He knelt on the floor and then he kissed her small bump. "Did my baby also miss daddy''s cooking?"


    Her stomach growls. He looked up at her and then he stood.


    "Honey, did you just starve our baby?"


    She exhaled and rolled her eyes. She put a hand over her hips and ready to scold him. He took the paper bags and flowers and gave it to her.


    "Here." He removed his coat and kissed her forehead. "What do you want to eat?"


    "You just arrived. You need to rest from a long drive." She said and then she put away the bags and flowers. She took his coat and take him upstairs to their room. "I''ll cook. You don''t need to do all that stuff."


    "But our baby is hungry." He said as he started unbuttoning his shirt.


    "But you are tired." She reasoned. "Rx. I''ll help Steven on cooking."


    She left the room and Dmitri is indeed tired but all of it vanished when she''s waiting at the stairs for him. He went to the bathroom to wash up. His phone started ringing. He answered it since it''s one of his men.


    "Sir, we locate the storage inside the Hotel." The man from the other line murmured. He stood straight.


    "Good. Keep away from it for now. We can''t risk anything that we know something. I''ll let someone else handle that."


    ***


    Moira is rxing in the hot jacuzzi with champagne, wearing her white bikini while her fianc¨¦e is on the table nearby and busy on hisptop. She groaned and shook her head. He''s working his ass with paper works though he''s rich enough.


    Her phone rung and she answered it.


    "Hey, Uncle."


    "Oh, hey. I have an adventure for you."


    "Yeah?" She turned back from her fianc¨¦ and hide her excitement.


    "You will team up with Fin from the background."


    "Hmm? Do I need my gun?" She murmured.


    "Yes. You need your gun."


    "Now, I am excited." She muttered. "Give me the time and ce and I''ll be there."


    "Good."


    ***


    Fin greeted Moira with a fist bump as they entered the van. They stopped on the empty high-way and hid on the trees as they wait for the Eagle Empire truck that they hired to load a few items from the warehouse.


    Moira escaped home and just sent nis a message that she''s going out to hunt. He might be furious at this moment but what can she say? It''s in their family blood. And if Andy is here, she will willingly volunteer on the mission.


    "We only need to confirm the items," Fin told her.


    "Ah, so we aren''t going to smack someone or kill?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Calm down. I know that you''ve been seeking a lot of adventure and being a housewife bore you." He said teasingly. She frowned at him.


    "I am not a housewife." She hissed at him. "I am a Queen." She emphasized it one by one.


    "2-6 in 1 kilometer." One of their men said through their small radio.


    "Roger." Fin answered.


    "2-6 in 25 meters." Another one said.


    Moira saw the uing truck and she threw wires on the way and the truck had run to it and their tire exploded. Fin lifted his thumb to her, and they waited as the driver and his apaniment climbed down from the truck and checked the wire.


    "Fuck!" The fat man said. Moira lifted her gun and put the silencer on the muzzle aimed it to the tire at the back.


    It made a sound and they hissed again.


    "Call to the boss. That we got a problem on the road." The driver told the helper and then the set-up truck passed by them and honk on them.


    The helper of the truck came down and greet them. As part of their n. They chatted about the big problem on the tire and it needed an immediate change. The driver of their truck alsoe down and offer them hot coffee that they bought a while ago. They forgot to call their boss and they also offered them a donut.


    They ept it and they chatted more and their disguise them started with helping them on removing the tire to rece it with a new one. The driver didn''t have any idea how to do it and the helper does only a little help.


    Somehow, they take a rest on the corner and they had fallen asleep. They signed them and Moira and Fine out and went to the truck. Fin went to the driver''s seat and took the keys. He tossed it to Moira and Moira caught it.


    While the boys are busy with changing the tires, Moira started with unlocking the heavy padlock. They open it. The boxes are made of wood andbeled with fragility. Wines? It was all wines?


    Moira climbed inside the truck and checked it one by one. She expertly removed the screw from it and open the first box. She pulled out her camera and took a photo of it. It wasn''t just wine inside but smuggled pearls.


    Moira put the screw back and check other boxes. Then there''s a lot more.

 Chapter 368 - The Eagle Hotel Part 2

    Adrian entered his room and a woman is sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing a slutty outfit. He removed his tie and coat. The woman strode to him and helped him removed his clothes.


    He traces his eyes on the woman''s face and body. She''s pretty with heavy make-up and her body is slender. But unlike Agatha Pattinson who has the most beautiful slender and curvy body at the same time.??


    "You know my rule, sweetheart." He said dangerously and seductively. She nodded and then she bent down at the edge of the bed and he reached the flog and smacked it to her butt. She shouted pleasurably and he hit her another after another. But instead of feeling a tingling pain. It was all pleasurable for the woman.


    Once that he''s erected enough, he shoved himself hard and deep inside her and fuck the woman in a very animalistic way. He''s aggressive and she wasn''t that wet. However, the woman loves it hard and he wasn''t there to pleasure the whore but to pleasure himself.


    He''s already sleeping peacefully when he suddenly saw Andromeda in his dream. She''s standing just in front of him, wearing a ck suit.


    "Are you happy?" She asked. He gaped as he scanned at her from head to toe. He just realized that she''s bleeding and her hand is also bleeding as she''s holding a gun at her left hand. "You killed them. The Phoenix Empire is my family and I''m going to kill yours." She pointed the gun to his father and pulled the trigger without thinking right directly to his forehead.


    Her eyes widen and his whole-body shakes as he screamed at him. He kept on screaming but nothing came and suddenly he''s imprisoned on a ss cube and Andromeda started killing everyone in his family including his sister.


    He sat up and started panting and he looked around. It''s just a dream. Andromeda isn''t in the City and she''s nowhere to be found. He immediately grabbed his phone and call his father''s assistant to check on him. Then he called his sister''s bodyguard.


    Everyone is fine and it''s just a dream.


    ****


    Moira came home at three in the morning and she found nis in the living room. His eyes are sharp like daggers and she knows that he''s going to kill her. But not kill her. She exhaled and removed her coat and strode toward the stairs.


    "You need to sleep." She said.


    "Where the fuck did you go?" He asked sounding more dangerous. Moira hated it when he''s that terrifying.


    "Hey, dear¡­ I needed to do something. It''s part of our family thing."


    "What if you got killed in that mission?" He asked as he stood.


    "Nothing happened. Missions are always dangerous. It''s part of our living." She argued.


    "You didn''t bother to take one of your bodyguards."


    She frowned at him and she crossed her arms.


    "This is Dragon Operation and I can''t risk that. I don''t even know if someone in your Empire is unfaithful to you."


    nis stopped. She''s right. But no one would dare to betray him.


    "Let''s go. I am tired." She strode to him and snaked her arms around his waist and hugged him.


    nis hold her head and kissed it. Then he carried her upstairs to their room.


    ****


    Dmitri rubbed her wife''s stomach and kissed her cheek affectionately. She smiled and leaned on him and he wrapped his arms around her waist. She''s cooking something great for breakfast and suddenly his phone rang, and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "They didn''t find anything suspicious. I sent photos of evidence from the truck to the Eagle Empire. They are storing more from another warehouse. We only need to detect it."


    "Ok. That''s good. You team up well with my team. But your agents are more capable of walking in as a shadow."


    "Not a problem. They are eager to want more of an adventure. By the way, I just greeted Freya''s people. They are rxing and staying at the condominium building that Freya just bought."


    "That''s great. Take them to my restaurant. I''ll reserve the whole restaurant for them and maybe have drinks."


    "Freya would love it."


    "It''s time that we should gather up together and work as one. We are Phoenix." Dmitri kissed Agatha''s temple.


    "I think that will work." Fin nodded. "Okay! I''ll handle things here in the City."


    "Thank you, Fin."


    Freya came with Steven and she sat on the breakfast stool and yawned. Steven helped with cooking and he made pancakes through the oven. Dmitri took out the strawberry that he washed a while ago and pushed it in front of Freya. Then he prepared milk for her.


    "Thank you." She murmured.


    "Baby sister. We are holding a party for Fin''s men, my men, and your men at my restaurant. I will contact my restaurant and you should tell them about the setup."


    "Wow. That''s great." She started chewing on the strawberry. She took the milk that he gave and sipped on it. "I should be there."


    "No!" Dmitri and Steven said at the same time.


    "No one from the Eagle Empire should see you walking around the city," Dmitri said.


    She bit back her lip and nodded at them. Two important men in her lie are being strict. She can''t go anywhere but, in this house, and she needed to wait until she''s not pregnant and she''s ready to kick some ass. But it will be more than a year or so because she needed to breastfeed the babies and do whatever mothers should do. It sucks but it''s fine since she''s going to have babies and heirs or heiress to their Empire.


    "It sucks to stay here right?" Agatha said and she agreed to her.


    "The two of you are prone to danger so it''s better than you are lockout in this great area than be in the polluted city," Steven said like a dad.


    "Yes. Besides, there are lots of things that you could do here. There''s an arcade, library, audio room, and pool. There''s also a tennis court nearby and a shooting range." Dmitri said as he checked the cameras on the areas that he said.


    "It''s still great that we could go shopping," Agatha said and looked at Freya with a winked. Freya nodded.


    "It''s not like the two like to go shopping all the time." Dmitri eyed Freya and Agatha.


    "Alright. We just want to go out shopping and buy such things that we like to buy." Agatha groaned.


    "I buy you new panting materials and other things that you like."


    "But we like bubble tea," Freya added.


    Steven and Dmitri looked at each other and they exhaled.


    "I will buy franchising and bring it here. I also could make a milk tea or whatever bubble tea you both wanted. It''s easy."


    "We want it outside," Agatha said with a pout.


    "It''s not safe. That''s final." He put away the kitchen towel and he took his phone as he dialed a number. "Yes, hello. Can you buy me materials and ingredients for bubble tea? Uhuh, I need it by tomorrow. I''ll pick it up from there." He said to his phone.


    Freya shook her head. Her brother is a big time and he could grant their wishes with a snapped off his fingers. Steven took out the pancakes from the oven and ce it on the tes.


    The boys set their breakfast in the garden to get enough sunlight.


    "It will be great if Selina is here with other girls. We will have an endless night party." Agatha murmured and looked at Dmitri who seemed to ignore her wish. "If we weren''t pregnant, we would get ourselves drunk and celebrate like it''s thest night of our lives."


    "I can''t agree with you more. But somehow, some stupid man decided to lock me up in his house and fuck me without using any protection." Freya said and red at Steven who also seemed to be ignoring her words.


    "You did great Steven. Our family is increasing." Dmitri said and she red at her brother.


    "Thanks, Uncle. Grandpa is so excited after he heard the news. Mom is eager to see Freya and she even suggested to stay with Stanley and Luna so she could see Kale."


    "You can''t have another," Freya said to Steven sharply.


    "Let''s see." Steven grinned at her.


    "Twins is enough for two years," Dmitri said.


    ***


    The double doors to the Eagle Hotel open. Adrian smiled and greet their royal guest from Dubai. They smiled and looked around at the fairytale-like hotel that Adrian had. From expensive furnishing and interiors.


    "If you like to check the restaurants, we have a show on the second floor. Our Chefs can cook anything you are craving fork." He told.


    After the manager escorted them to their VVIP room, he also greeted other guests. Somehow, he''s overpowering the Pattinson Hotel that Zachary owns. But of course, everything around is expensive. Then their VVIP guests are surprised with the cooking show.


    Adrian smiled and nodded at the Chef that he hired from the Asian Season. If he could only recruit them all. Also, the crew that he took from Ellen''s restaurant is serving the well and politely.

 Chapter 369 - Back To The City Part 1

    Andy had no choice but to end their honeymoon. They''ve been staying for more than a month and Zachary has lots of things to do. She also needed to go back to the facility and finish a lot of things. There are things kept on going on and twodies from their family are going tobor soon. She needs a n for that.


    "Should we buy a pregnancy test?" He asked as he drives home.??


    "Yeah. We should." She said and they happened to pass by at the grand hotel of the Eagle Empire. She snorted and shook her head.


    "What''s with the mood, love?" He asked.


    "Adrian is so happy that he got lots of guests than your hotel."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. The hotel is doing great." Zachary smiled and reached her hand. "Don''t worry love. Not all of his money came from good business."


    They stopped by on the pharmacy and she bought a box of a pregnancy test. Zach bought a few ice cream and then other stuff that she might crave. He''s expecting that they will have a baby soon. After all the hard work in an isted area, they might''ve already created someone.


    Zach reached her hand and they walked out of the pharmacy. He opened the car door for her as he usually did. He walked around to the driver''s seat and he stopped seeing a BMW on the road. It felt like the person inside the car is watching them. He saw it a while ago from hispany.


    "Love, hurry up." She said. He nodded and entered the car.


    ***


    Moira groaned and throw the paper to nis. She hasn''t got her period and she''s five dayste. Damn that man. If she''s pregnant she''s going to kill him. She''ll wait for a few more days to take the pregnancy test and if ites positive, she will kill him. Kill him.


    "Love. You can''t possibly kill me. We aren''t married yet. You can''t take all of my wealth if you killed me soon before the wedding." He said as he exhaled and flipped on the book that he''s reading.


    She thought about it and then she shrugged and considered it.


    "I will still kill you if I am pregnant."


    "Darling, don''t be harsh." He closed the book and put it away. "Come here." He patted hisp. She red at him and shook her head.


    "No! We are not going to fuck until I got my test." She scolded him. She stomped her feet and walked off.


    "Where are you going?" He asked as he followed her.


    "Don''te. I need somethings to settle. And if you let one of your men to follow me¡ªwe will not fuck until next year."


    nis stopped and he exhaled frustratingly. She''s good at threats and she fulfills most of it.


    ***


    Andromeda took the pregnancy test and twice of it and it alles out negative. She exhaled and turned to Zachary. He smiled at her just tofort her. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek.


    "Let''s go to n B mixed with n A." He murmured to her ear. "Don''t worry. We got a lot of time on lovemaking that no one would interrupt."


    "Yeah. That''s what happened years ago." She said and turned to him. "Let''s make love before we do our work."


    "Okay." He carried her to bed and kissed her lips. He put her down on the bed and then he reached his phone to search for the best position for her to get pregnant.


    Andy watched Zach search on the inte. She exhaled and wiped her tears. She sat up and leave the room. He called her many times, but she went to the room close to theirs which is the red door for their baby. She locked and she couldn''t help but broke into sobs.


    Zach stands outside the door and held the doorknob. He listened to her cries. He exhaled and knocked softly.


    "Love. I am here." He said softly. "I am your husband, your best friend¡­ you don''t have to always hide like this and cry." After a few moments, she unlocked the door and she wrapped her arms around him and continue crying. "Cheer up. We are going to have lots of babies. We have plenty of time." He murmured to her ear and kissed her softly. "You are my one and only baby."


    It did cheer up Andy. They drink water and he cheered her up with sweets and other stuff to eat. Zachary wouldn''t let her alone. Maybe it wasn''t time for them yet to have a baby and he enjoyed his alone time with her.


    ***


    Fin took his phone and capture a beautiful photo of his beloved. Soon enough, they will see their baby. He reached her hand and kissed it. Selina rolled her eyes and bit her lip to avoid grinning like a damn in love teenager.


    "Our baby ising soon!" He bent down and kissed her big stomach with his hand over her stomach.


    "What would be her name?" She asked as she ced her hand over his hand.


    "Zarina."


    She gasped when the baby just kicked. There are a small bump and Fin looked at it closely.


    "Was that¡­" He murmured.


    "Yes. She just kicked."


    "Wonderful." Fin whispered seemingly amused with the small bump. "Zarina." He whispered and the baby kicked again. Theyughed with full of wonder and happiness.


    "She likes it."


    "Wow¡­ beautiful Zarina." He kissed the small bump lightly. "I can''t wait to see our Princess."


    "Just a few more weeks and our baby Zarina wille out in this world." She said and looked at the happiest man that she ever saw. "Let''s go buy our baby''s things. It wasn''tplete yet and I wanted toplete it before mybor."


    "Are you sure?" He asked a little worried. "Your feet will get hurt."


    "It will be a little walk." She said.


    "Then, we''ll use a wheelchair."


    "That''s absurd. I will walk."


    Fin exhaled and nodded. Then he took her to the mall and shortly to the baby''s section. She chose a few items and they leave the store to the parking lot. A man just walked up to them and called her name.


    She looked at the man and frowned. Fin hold her protectively.


    "Selina." The man called. She held on Fin seeing her biological father. "Wow, you look well." He said and looked at her from head to toe.


    "Stay away from my daughter." Cersei came and blocked Selina from the man''s eyes. The big bodyguard that Cersei had covered them from the man that seemed to be drinking a lot and taking drugs. "Fin, leave. Take her with you."


    Fin nodded and he gently took Selina away from the man toward the car.


    "I am not your biological father." The man said. "I said it. I never fucked your mother. Someone had fucked her in that hotel while she''s in a drug that her ungrateful best friend set for her." Heughed. "And I just found out the man." He looked at Cersei and back to Selina. "Darling, do you want to know the man''s name?" He asked teasingly to Selina and Cersei''s bodyguard gently pull her away from the man. Then the strange manughed so hard.


    ***


    Freya turned slowly to the other side of the bed as she closed her eyes. She exhaled as she slowly came into a dream of a woman that came into the clinic to get her result and to make sure that the pregnancy test that she took isn''t a bluff.


    Once that it was confirmed that she''s pregnant, she went to her four-by-four ranger and drove it away from the hospital. She looked so happy as she went to the grocery store and buy ingredients and snacks.


    Once that she loaded it to her truck she drove away as she called someone. The person on the other line answered quickly.


    "Are you home?" She asked.


    "I''ll be home in two hours. I am still checking something."


    "Okay! I will cook for dinner."


    "Wow. I am famished now. I''ll be home quickly."


    "Take care."


    She drove her car on the way to the house and it''s already dark. It was far away from the city and somehow the road on the way to the house is isted and somehow, she''s driving an empty road. But she stopped the car after seeing ck cars blocking the road.


    She exhaled and reached her gun at thepartment and when she realized that they are many with guns with them, she immediately removed her seatbelt and jumped to the backseat and roll down on the floor of the car and grabbed the bulletproof vest and covered it to her.


    She whispered again the words that she had heard. Freya gasped as she sat up and hold her stomach. The woman is pregnant, and her car is being showered with bullets. Although it was bulletproof. It will still break.


    They make sure that she won''t ever drive the car, so they fire the tires first.


    "Babe!" Steven sat beside her and reached her face. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s that dream again." She murmured.

 Chapter 370 - Back In The City Part 2

    Selina froze as she looked at the man. He looked so crazy and yet he somehow had evidence of the possible biological father that she had. Cersei grabbed it from him, and she exhaled as she looked at the old photos of the man that she had slept with when she thought that it was the man that she loved.


    "Mom," Selina called. "Mom, please. Let''s not get our hopes high. I don''t care now. I am happy living my life at this moment."??


    Cersei stopped as she looked at the photos and she nearly got out of bnce, but her bodyguard caught her. He immediately took her away.


    "Sir, you need to leave." The Bodyguard told Fin and Fin take Selina inside the car.


    Selina seemed to be worried about her mother, but Fin is there tofort her. The man is crazy, and heughed there so hard.


    "She''ll be fine." He said.


    "She had no idea that he''s been with her all this time."


    When Selina heard that, she opened the door, but it''s already locked. She looked at Fin with panic. She needed to know now. She needed to know who her father was and why it makes her mother breakdown like that.


    They came home and she couldn''t help but worry about her mother. She took her phone and call her. But she wasn''t answering, and she looked at Fin. Fin took her phone away and rubbed her stomach.


    "Stop worrying, okay? She''s fine." He scooped her face and kissed her lips. "Let''s unpack our baby''s things."


    ***


    Cersei couldn''t on what she saw. The old photos of her in the hotel and the man that she thought to be her lover is now her lover. She scoffed and punched the man in front of her again. She exhaled as she looked out at the cliff.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" She asked as her tears kept on streaming down her cheek.


    "I didn''t know until I recognize you. I was drunk that night and my boys set me up." He scooped her face and wiped her tears. "I will stay by your side if that''s what you wanted. I will leave if you don''t want me to be with you."


    She pped his face, but he didn''t flinch away. He''s like a stone in front of her. Her hand stung more.


    Cersei turned back as she thought of her daughter Selina. She might be worried by now. What is this ill-fated life of her? What did she probably do something from her past life? Why would she suffer like this?


    "Would you leave if I told you to?"


    "Is that what you wanted?" He asked.


    Cersei looked up at him. Her big bodyguard who is always there to protect her. She had fallen in love with him. They make love multiple times and from the start, although he got a scar on his face, he''s still handsome. He might look dangerous but he''s the softest man she knew. He''s sincere and he''s always there from her ups and downs.


    "No. I already have fallen to you."


    He pressed his lips and carefully hold her face. He bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "Are we going to tell our daughter?" He asked softly.


    Cersei nodded and Agent Sanchez pulled her into a big hug.


    ***


    What day is it? Moira felt a little agitated and she''s craving for something. Maybe she needed to see a doctor and maybe buy a pregnancy test kit. She would torture her fianc¨¦ if it turned out to be positive. After she took the test, she is somehow shocked. But then she still went to the doctor to confirm it.


    Her phone started ringing and she picked it up.


    "Where are you?" nis asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m at the clinic."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Getting my check-up. I''ll be there soon."


    "My men are already tracing you."


    "Damn you, Al! Can I have my freedom?" She said and rolled her eyes.


    "Nope. No. Sorry, darling. But you need to get your ass back home."


    "I will. I am just getting my results now."


    "I love you, Moira."


    "I love you too." She exhaled and shook her head. She loved him so much but he''s too overprotective. Well, she''s prone to danger. Since he owns and assassin empire and he''s a big-time while she''s the secret heiress of the Dragon Empire, next to the 1st heiress.


    It''s not just that. But the crazy woman whose first love is her fianc¨¦e is still out there, despite the attack. She''s probably aiming for Freya because of the scars that she got Freya''s right hand. After her check-up, she went to the grocery store to make it up to him and celebrate with him.


    She couldn''t wait to see him. He''s been very busy, and they rarely talk this day. He surely missed her.


    ***


    James unpacked the new toys and other stuff that are needed for their twins. They just visit the doctor to check the gender and James is going to have a baby girl and baby boy. So, they prepare cute clothes for their twin girl and boy and he can''t wait to shower them with love and dote on them.


    Though he''s busy with work, he managed to apany his wife to other things that she needed and mostly for her check-ups. He can''t wait for their babies toe.


    The maid came and tell that her mother just arrived. She brought fruits and groceries. James smiled at his mother and kissed her cheek.


    "We are going to celebrate for baby girl and baby girl," Fiona said, and then she greeted Natasha kissing her cheek. "I can''t wait to see the babies." She caressed Natasha''s big stomach. "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook anything for you." She asked Natasha.


    "Mom I like¡ª" James started.


    "Not you James. I wasn''t talking to you." Fiona told him. Natashaughed.


    "I will eat anything, mom." She said.


    "Really? Then I''ll just prepare all of your favorites." She kissed Natasha''s cheek and waved at them as she walked to the kitchen.


    "Well, at least we aren''t celebrating alone." He kissed Natasha''s lips passionately. "After our babies¡ªlet''s not make another. I missed making love to you." He murmured to her ears. She smacked his chest.


    "Get hold of yourself."


    "I love you." He kissed her lips and then her nose. "We can do another position wifey. I will be gentle and really slow."


    "Shhh!"


    ***


    Steven massaged Freya''s legs while she''s busy ying on her phone. She''s been ignoring him, and they haven''t had sex for a week. Damn it. She should be craving for sex, right? He''s always treating her like his queen and somehow, he got ignored. Maybe it''s because of hormones that she''s not always in a good mood.


    "Are you feeling better?" He asked.


    "Huh¡­" She muttered.


    "Freya. Do you hate me?"


    She nced at him.


    "No. Why?"


    "You''ve been ignoring me."


    "Babe, I''m busy. Okay? I''ll make it up to you."


    "Really?" His face lights up and she just called him Babe.


    "Yup." She put away her phone after she won the game and then she patted the space beside her. Steven grinned at her as he moved to her side.


    She sat up and pillow on his chest. He wrapped his arms around her. He''s fine with a cuddle.


    She smiled as she closed her eyes. Suddenly, she opened her eyes quickly and she sat up.


    "We need to go!" She said in a rush.


    "Why?"


    ***


    It''s already dark as she drove back home. She turned on her music and sang along with Taylor Swift as the song Ready for It? She changed the music to Bad Things of Cam Cabello and Machine Gun Kelly.


    She slowed down when there are silhouettes of two cars on the way. She''s cornered. She exhaled and turned on her GPS and send a red alert to her team and to the Dragon Empire. Men in ck suits are gathered around with machine guns with them.


    She turned off the lights and she grabbed the gun from thepartment. She ced it next to her and then she turned on the engine. She checked her rear mirror ready to drive back but there are cars that stopped by.


    "Fuck." She murmured. Four men fired their guns directly to the four-by-four tires.


    She adjusted her seat to recline it and then she rolled at the backseat. It has the most cover. She pulled the steel that her husband forgot to take out. She ced it above her head as shey on the floor of the backseat and the other one on her feet. She grabbed the bulletproof vest that her husband stored just in case of a kind of emergency. She put it oner her quickly and she held her gun as she clutched her stomach.


    "Baby¡­ Hang on. Daddy didn''t know about you yet. He''ll be miserable." She murmured as she waits for them to stop.


    The car can take at least six-hundred bullets. The engine wouldn''t explode quickly. She can''t move now. The tires are t, and she''s cornered. If she goes out there, she will risk her life and her baby''s life.

 Chapter 371 - Unexpected Ambush Part 1

    Moira is driving back home. It''s already dark and the single road to the house where her mansion is located. She''s excited to go home and make fun of her fianc¨¦. She''s almost there when her phone started alerting. She stopped the car and looked at it. The red is blinking, and it already has a location.


    She immediately turned her car and drove fast to the location. There''s a little shortcut to the location and she used it. She immediately called nis and send her location to him.??


    "Hey, darling. Are you near?"


    "I need to turn! I need your men. Dragon is being ambushed." Moira said quickly. "Helicopter will be easier, and we need machine guns."


    "Roger." He hung up and then she nced at the location.


    Fin''s locator is online and he''s nearby. Then suddenly another location came up. Freya?


    "I am going to kill on whoever is trying to kill Dragon." She muttered.


    ***


    5 Hours Ago


    Andromeda felt lethargic these past few days. Her breast felt a little swollen and she thought that it''s PMS but after three days, she hasn''t got her period. She thought for a while and then she immediately put her coat on and then her shoes. She grabbed her purse and went to the garage and took the four-by-four ranger since it''s raining outside, and the road is a little bumpy.


    She went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test. She took the test to the clinic and take three of it. She''s breathing heavily and as soon as the result came to her eyes widen. Two red lines on each pregnancy test. She nearly jumped in excitement, but she contained herself and she exhaled.


    Andy reached her tummy and smiled in happiness. She wiped her tears and she called Zachary. After a few rings, Zachary answered.


    "Yes, love?" He murmured.


    "Hey! I am in the city. I''ll just buy a few things."


    "Okay. Take care. Spend more."


    "I love you!"


    "I love you more."


    She hung up and went directly to the clinic just to confirm it. She asked for an ultrasound to check the baby. She listened to the heartbeat of the baby and to her amazement, she recorded it with her phone. Zachary will be so happy about this.


    She will make dinner and tell it to him. She can''t wait how much he will jump around or do something goofy.


    She left the hospital with a smile on her face and she went to the parking lot to her car. She drove it to the supermarket and bought different ingredients. When she''s not satisfied with the ingredients, she drove to the nearest wet market. She put her mask on to avoid the stinking smells and avoid puking around.


    She put it all at the back of the car. She also covered it and secured the fresh meats and fish on the cooler.


    "Everything is set." She murmured and reached her stomach. "Are you hungry, baby?" She said softly. She thought of the food that she wanted to eat. "Lobster."


    She licked her lips and went to Dmitri''s restaurant and ordered a lobster. The lobster is still alive and fresh from the aquariums. She bought one and the handsome chefs cooked it for her and served it well. They also trained in the Dragon Empire and they are pleasing her with the food that she wanted to eat.


    "This is good." She told them.


    They seemed to be pleased with her acknowledgment and she eats lobster and other crustaceans until she''s contented. She pays a big amount to the restaurant and waved at them. Wearing her leather bulletproof jacket, she went to the bubble-tea shop and order an Uji Matcha with Hazelnut.


    She took every photo of it and posted it to her Instagram. She received a lot of hearts from Ellen, Agatha, and Selina. Pregnant women areining through thements that they badly wanted a bubble tea and that lobster too. Sheughed and continue to sip on the bubble tea.


    She sighed. She can''t contain the happiness that she is having right now. She checked the time. There is more time for her to go shopping. She went to the baby''s section and found the cutest pair of shoes. She bought it. For now, she''s only going to buy it for their baby.


    She also went to Victoria Secret and buy herself a new sexy negligee to make love to her husband tonight. It will be a great dinner party for them.


    ***


    Zachary massaged his forehead as he leaned on his swivel chair. He can''t wait to go home. His wife is going to cook for him. He received a phone call a while ago and she said that she went shopping after buying some ingredients. His phone notified with amounts of money that she used. Just a little money? He''s quite disappointed.


    He called her and she answered immediately.


    "Hey, love." He greeted. "You only spend five thousand?"


    "Yeah¡­ don''t worry. I''ll spend more of it. But for now, I will only buy things that I needed for tonight."


    "What''s with tonight?" He asked.


    "It''s a surprise. I bought a new VS today."


    "Wow," He bit his lip. "Love, I feel horny right now."


    Andyughed beautifully from the other line.


    "You are always horny, hubby. I will cook tonight, and you should be home. If not, I am going to kick your ass."


    "Okay! Okay¡­ I''ll be home. Don''t worry, love. I''ll check out at six."


    "Good. I love you!"


    "I love you more." Zach grinned. Something is making his wife happy. These past few days she''s been down because of the negative pregnancy tests. Then he stopped. What if she''s pregnant now? But he doesn''t want to keep his hopes high.


    He needed to wait in three more hours. Soon he''ll know on what''s making her happy.


    ***


    Andromeda clutched her gun as she kept herself calm. She waited until they stopped showering her car with bullets. She won''t get killed easily. Every car she owns is bulletproof and Zachary always ready something inside for protection. She reached her phone and called him.


    "Andy?"


    "Zach¡­"


    "I aming!" Zachary said in a rush. "Hang on, love. Don''t hang up, okay?"


    "I won''t." She waited patiently until the guns continue showering. "I love you, Zach."


    "Baby, please don''t say such words. Don''te out of the car until I came there."


    "I won''t."


    Her eyes widen when there seemed to be an orange light. And when she lifted her head to peek, it''s a fire and the men are shrieking in agony.


    She checked her phone. Moira is already on the site. It might be Moira.


    Moira stood on top of her four by four car and lifted her arrow and bow. She positioned herself and she released the arrow as it hit directly to the man with the biggest gun. She hit him right through his heart and he exploded beautifully in a fire.


    "Wow," Moira said admiring it. She nced at the car that has lots of holes. "The bitch is still alive," Moira said and she fires another after another.


    She nced at the car that immediately rushed. BMW. She memorized the te number and then she lifted her bow and arrow and hit the car through the ss. It shattered and the fire immediately spread at the backseat. A woman?


    "Moira!" Freya shouted and she lifted her gun and fired the bullet that would almost hit her.


    "Thank you!" She jumped down from the car and she hid at the back. "I think it''s someone''s n to kill Andy today." She murmured at her earpiece. "Fin, I need one of your men to follow the BMW."


    "Copy that."


    A motorbike drove to follow the BMW car and somehow the car is running without the driver. The driver must''ve already gone to the woods.


    Fin pointed them to follow it and he runs to the car.


    "Andromeda!" Fin shouted.


    "I am here!" Andy responded. She kicked the window shield from the passenger seat and started firing without missing ahead.


    Fin jumped into the back of the truck and he helped them clean out the men that are trying to kill her.


    Moira exhaled and run to the car to checked on Andromeda.


    "Bitch, are you still alive?" Moira asked.


    "Yes, I can still kick your ass!" Andy responded.


    "Good. Because you''ll receive a big scold from me. What the heck?" She crossed her arms as Fin''s men clean up the road and nis''s men who use a helicopter to locate others that had managed to escape.


    "I just came from shopping and to make Zach''s dinner." She reasoned as she came out and checked the ingredients at the truck. She pouted and exhaled. "Damn it!"


    "You okay?" Fin asked and checked on her.


    "I am fine, Fin. Don''t worry. Zach had steel inside the car, and I am wearing a bulletproof jacket." She said and unt the jacket that her husband made.


    "Andy!" Zach shouted as he ran to her and hugged her tightly. He kissed her forehead then he pushed her gently and checked on her. "You aren''t scratched or anything?" He asked.


    "No. I''m fine." She smiled at him and hugged him.

 Chapter 372 - 12 Unexpected Ambush Part 2

    Freya exhaled and reached her stomach. Steven held her and looked at her face.


    "What are you feeling, babe?" Steven asked worriedly.??


    "I just feel a little tense." She said and smiled at him. "I am fine. Our babies are fine." Then she looked at Andromeda who wrapped herself to Zach tightly. "I am happy that she''s safe and their heir or heiress." She muttered.


    Steven looked at Andromeda and now he understood. Tonight, was to be Andy''s surprise to Zach but it suddenly be an unexpected ambush from their enemy. Fin checked each of them. They are from the Rose Empire. Yves''s Men. Then he looked at Zach and showed it to him.


    "Allona." Zach murmured with burning eyes in anger.


    "Yeah. I saw the BMW a while ago. The female driver jumped off." Moira told.


    nis arrived and he stand behind Moira. Moira didn''t notice him at first, but she smelled his cologne, and she can feel his presence.


    "He''s right behind me?" Moira asked Andy and she nodded. She turned to him and she pressed her lips. "I''m sorry."


    "You nearly got yourself killed too." He said in a deep voice. She looked away and let out a sigh.


    "Oh, fuck." She muttered.


    "Let''s go." He took her hand.


    "Bye." She mouthed Andy. "You better kill the other bitch before she killed you." She told him. Andyughed and nodded as she waved at him.


    "Just go." She turned to her husband and Zachary took her hand.


    "Let''s go home." He said softly. Andy nodded and told him to wait as she took the paper bags from the backseat and then she took his hand as they walk to the sedan.


    "Thank you, Freya." Andy waved at Freya.


    "Keep safe." Freya muttered that Steven could only hear.


    ***


    Andy looked at the truck as she pouted. Her ingredients!


    "Urgh!" She groaned and looked at Zach. "Ingredients are there. There''s a live lobster that I bought and ms."


    "Poor, you." He kissed her forehead and he told her to get in.


    Zachary hugged her until they arrived at their home. The maids and butlers are waiting for them and checked if she''s fine. She smiled at them and said that she''s fine. They already prepared dinner and she pouted as she looked at the famishing food.


    "I am supposed to cook for you."


    "It''s fine." He said and reached her hand. "I want you safe."


    "I''m sorry about tonight." She said.


    "Andromeda. Someone is trying to kill you. I will find Allona. I will kill her." He said harshly. Andy sighed.


    "I wanted to torture her first." She said.


    "Okay." He kissed her hand. "Finish your food."


    After their dinner, she had a shower, and then she used the sexiest and newest negligee that she bought that has been washed a while ago and dry by their maid. She went to the closet and took out the box that she prepared for him. His arms wrapped around her and he kissed her neck.


    "You smell enticing." He reached her navel down to the seam of her negligee and reached her down there. "Oh. Still got a cover?" He grinned at her. Sheughed and nudged him.


    "I got a gift for you." She turned around and then give him the maic box. He looked down at her and kissed her lips.


    "You don''t need to buy such a thing, love."


    "Open it." She said excitedly.


    He did open it and his froze seeing a little pair of baby shoes and then a picture attacked on the box with pink letters Hi Daddy!


    "This¡ªthis is real?" He asked. She nodded at him. He exhaled and a tear fall from his eyes. He reached her face and kissed her lips passionately. "I''m going to be a daddy?"


    "Yes."


    He punched in the air and he knelt and hugged her stomach. He started kissing her stomach. Andy bit her lip as she watched the excitement from Zachary. He stood and kissed her more. Andy hold his arms and wiped his tears.


    "I''m just so happy." He hugged her tightly.


    "Maybe I took the pregnancy test too early." She said. "Do you want to hear our baby''s heartbeat?"


    "Yeah!" He carried her to bed with the box and then he ced it at the side table. He tucked her in and he ce her ear to her stomach.


    "No. You wouldn''t hear that loud from there." She reached her phone and showed it to him. Zachary took it at and watched the video. "You hear the heartbeat?"


    He nodded and he bent down and kissed her more.


    "So¡­ our honeymoon has been ended?" He asked her. He looked a little worried that they can''t have sex.


    "We can still do that. But we will only stick to three positions, I think. The doctor gave me a guide for it. Our baby is only six weeks."


    "You need to be careful, love. First Trimester is hard. You can''t do any extreme exercise and others. It''s better that you stay home."


    "I am fine. I promise that I won''t do other hard things." She ced her hand over his hand that is resting over her stomach. "Let''s make love. I am craving on you." She bit her lip and scanned her eyes through his body.


    ***


    Moira nced at nis across the table. She exhaled and continue to eat. He''s angry that she nearly got hurt a while ago.


    "Congrats." Moira said. He looked up at her.


    "For what?" He suddenly asked.


    "We will be going to fuck again after a week. But now you must still put a condom. I just got my result and I wasn''t pregnant." She said happily. He looked down at his te and reached his wine. He looked so disappointed and she understand why.


    He wanted to have a baby with her, and he wanted them to get married. But she''s not ready for all of it. She exhaled and reached her wine.


    "I''m sorry." She said softly. He looked up at her. "I am not ready for babies."


    "I am not impatient when ites to you. I am just disappointed."


    Moira bit her lip and meet his eyes.


    "I know. I can''t be the women to submit to you."


    "It''s fine. As long as we are together¡­ I will be contented."


    Moira knew how much it disappoint him when she''s not pregnant. But it''s a big advantage to him because they could do whatever they wanted without worrying about pregnancy and baby that would cry whenever they wanted to make love.


    ***


    Allona kept on running after her car has been shot by an arrow and the fire exploded at the backseat. She run fast as she cold and even forgets her Gi heels. One of Yves''s men helped her, and they take her away. The car is nearby, and she panted when she''s already inside.


    She arrived at the mansion and Yves rolled her eyes.


    "You can''t still kill her?" Yves asked.


    "That woman is like a cat." Allona said andined about her feet and the shoes.


    "Allona, how long am I going to wait for this? You shouldn''t be there. Andromeda has been in many wars and she wasn''t to kill. Should I kill her for you?"


    "No." She said sharply.


    Ten hours ago, she saw him pulled out to the pharmacy with a box of a pregnancy test. Then she went to the hospital. She left the hospital happy and she followed her around. It was confirmed that she''s pregnant. She wanted to kill the child and kill her again. She doesn''t want to see Zachary happy around Andromeda. She''s desperate at that moment and she already nned quickly on how to kill her.


    Andromeda is smiling and she''s so happy that she wanted to rip off that mouth of her.


    Allona exhaled frustratingly.


    "You know what? You are wasting your damn time to kill Andromeda." Yves said. "Why won''t you just fix your face first so we could kill her and then you''ll take over the Dragon Empire?"


    "I am fixing it!" She shouted at him. "I already got her nose."


    "Leave the country." Yves said. "You should leave the country and unwind. They will probably look for you to kill you. I already set a jet ne for you. Your things are already packed."


    "You decided that fast?" She crossed her arms.


    "Yes. I am doing this so the n wouldn''t get fucked up."


    She has no choice but to leave the country again. She had it. She nearly had it.


    ***


    Dmitri checked the BMW Car. It owns by Allona, the woman who tried to kill Andromeda many times. They took the evidence and they made a report. Now, Dmitri put Allona''s face in the most wanted criminal in the Dragon Empire.


    "Make sure that you''ll find this woman." He told them. They salute to him and they left. His men will search for Allona. No one should mess up to Dragon and he will make sure that each of them should suffer.


    Dmitri isn''t just protecting Andromeda but the heiress that she''s carrying. They should learn from their mistakes. If someone messed up to their family¡ªthey will make sure that they will live in hell.

 Chapter 373 - 13 Baby Shower Part 1

    Selina is preparing for the baby shower that her mother settled for her. They held the party in her mother''s house, and everyone seemed to be also excited to be there. She''s also excited about the baby shower.


    "Mom and Agent Sanchez are dating?" She asked Fin.??


    "Don''t you like it?" Fin asked back and caressed her round stomach.


    "It''s fine with me. Mom seemed to be in love with Agent Sanchez and I never saw a man looked at mom like he did." Selina smiled as the usual poker face Agent Sanchez seemed to be smiling more around her mom.


    "He''s not that bad at all. He could retire from the Dragon Empire since he had an automobile business."


    "Well, whatever her decision, I am up for it. He''ll just make sure that my mom won''t get hurt by his actions."


    "I am sure that he won''t." He said softly.


    "What''s with the question?" She asked as she reached the smoothie that he prepared and sipped on it.


    "Oh! Andy and Zach are here." Fin stood from the sofa and approached the two.


    Selina noticed the blooming Andromeda. She''s been smiling a lot and she looked younger than her age. Younger. She looked so bright beside Zachary. Zachary''s arms are possessive around her, and they stick like that.


    Selina thought at first that they wouldn''t get along because of the announcement that their grandfather set. Their grandfather and Andromeda almost killed each other because she doesn''t want to marry Zachary. But now seemed like they can''t get enough each other. She envied them whenever she saw how Zachary would be a big cling to her and they always show affection. With Fin with her, she knows what true love means.


    Andromeda approached her and sat beside her. She gave her a box with a pink ribbon. She thanked her and removed the ribbon and she looked at her puzzled.


    "It''s a new baby monitor that Zachary made." She winked.


    "Wow." She checked it and it''s more high-tech than other nanny cameras.


    "You are the first one that had it. Zach is also going to distribute one to Stanley and James."


    "Thank you, Andy. This is a big helped." She said. Andy smiled at her and reached her stomach.


    "This baby girl can''t wait toe out, huh?"


    "Yeah. Fin''s been paranoid."


    "Well, it''s for both of your safety." She told and looked around. "Old friends are here from school?"


    "Yes. We still get in touched and Mom invited them."


    "Oh-kay!" Andy nced at familiar faces. Girls, approaching her husband like he''s a bachelor. She frowned at them and Zachary tried her best to getaway. He excused himself many times, but they keep surrounding her and asking lots of things.


    Selina noticed Andromeda''s extreme jealousy. She''s going to kill them. Zachary looked on their way and he quickly escaped from them and approached them.


    "Hi, love!" He smiled at her nervously.


    "I''m going to kill them." She stood ready to rip their mouth and Zachary hugged her and kissed her neck.


    "Baby calm down. They are just old friends from high school."


    Selina snickered and looked at the door as Freya and Steven arrived with Agatha and Dmitri. Just the people she wanted to see. Freya strode to her and since they are sisters like, she gave her gift to her. She opened the gift to find different things. Like rattles and a small teddy bear and other stuff.


    "Thank you."


    "I don''t know what to buy so I just picked whatever I could see," Freya said.


    "The baby would love it."


    Freya looked around and nudged Steven.


    "You hungry again?" He asked. She hissed at her since she said it a little loud.


    "This is your fault." She gritted at him.


    Still, they looked so adorable. Steven waved at her and take Freya to the kitchen.


    The party goes on and their friends left the baby shower. Only her family stayed. On the sofa, Andromeda is already sleeping on Zach''sp, her head in his arms while her arms around his neck and cuddled to him. She''s sleeping like a baby.


    "You should take her to the guest room," Cersei told.


    He stood with her in his arms. Soon as they left, her mom sat beside her.


    "I¡ªI have something to tell you." Cersei started as she took her hand. Selina nced at Fin and grimaced.


    "You''re not dying, are you?" She asked.


    "No." Cersei exhaled and looked at Agent Sanchez. "I''m sorry that I wasn''t a great mom to you."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t tell me that I am not your daughter?" She creased her brows.


    "I found your dad," Cersei said quickly. She closed her mouth and blinked her eyes.


    "Mom¡­ you know that I don''t care about that now."


    "But you have to know." She said. "I took her DNA to matched with him." She gave her the envelope and she looked at the red letters that said to be POSITIVE. She looked at the name and she froze. Roco Sanchez. But isn''t he the bodyguard of her mother?


    She looked at Agent Sanchez on the corner who is watching them, and she gave it to her mother.


    "Okay." She said. She doesn''t know what to feel. She knows that Agent Sanchez is a good man and she saved her many times from kidnappers. "Then, are you happy, mom?"


    Cersei didn''t expect that she would ask such a thing.


    "If you are happy then I am happy. If you wanted me to call him dad, then I will. Mom, your happiness is my happiness."


    "I don''t want you to just be okay with it."


    "Mom, I am old enough. Besides," She looked at Agent Sanchez and smiles. "I know that you love him. You''ll get married soon but I should get married first, okay?"


    Cersei is tearing but she wiped it off. She doesn''t usually cry. She doesn''t like showing her emotions to others.


    "I am happy for you. I am sure that Dad will protect you no matter what."


    Fin smiled as he looked at Agent Sanchez who seemed to show emotion when Selina called him dad. Well, everything is great. She''s happy.


    "You aren''t mad or something?" She asked.


    "No. I am happy that the crazy man a day ago isn''t my father."


    "Thank you." Cersei hugged her daughter.


    ***


    Zach heard on what''s going on downstairs. He smiled. Maybe the year 2020 isn''t bad at all. There are so many blessings thate to them despite disasters, pandemic, and threats. He went back inside the room and unpack few clothes.


    Andromeda sat up and rubbed her stomach.


    "What do you want to eat, love?" He asked as he prepared her negligee and panties.


    "Food." She muttered.


    "I''ll get your food. What are you craving for?"


    "Siomai." She answered. Zach stopped for a while. They don''t have siomai in the kitchen and its already dark outside nearly midnight.


    "Okay, I''ll go downstairs and check if they had that."


    He walked to the kitchen and found Dmitri and Steven there preparing whatever food that they are preparing.


    "Hey. Do we happen to have siomai here? Andy is craving for that."


    Dmitri pointed the seamer where dumplings are being steamed with siomai.


    "You just saved me, bro." He sat on the breakfast stool and watch them make foods for their women.


    "You need to be ready for all of her cravings," Dmitri told.


    "Yes. I will get ready for anything." Zach nced at Steven. "So, Freya is also a craving for dumplings?"


    "Freya isplicated. She said that she like dumplings and then she saw it¡ªshe would say different food again."


    "Oh." Zachary also needs to be ready for that.


    "But after that, she would finish a bowl of dumplings first and said that she''s full."


    "Maybe that''s because of the twins," Dmitri told him.


    "Steven!" Freya calls. They looked at Freya walking in a big t-shirt and barefoot. "I am freaking hungry."


    "It won''t take long, babe."


    She hugged Steven from behind. Steven is a tall man and she looked like a little girl. Soon, Agatha came and kissed him on the cheek then she sat beside him and watched her husband cook.


    "Moira and nis left already?" Agatha asked.


    "Yes. I think Moira wouldn''t have any drinking buddies for a while." Zach grinned. Freya peeked at Zachary.


    "Moira isn''t pregnant?" Freya asked.


    "No," Zach answered and reached a bottle of wine.


    "I thought it''s gonna be the n''s season for pregnancy."


    "That smell good." Andy came in and started looking at the foods around.


    "If you keep eating¡ªyou''ll get fat." Agatha joked. Andyughed and unt her sexy body.


    "I don''t care if I get a little fat as long as my baby is healthy and could kick someone ass even if she or he is still inside my stomach."


    "Wow," Agatha said and sheughed.


    "Hey! Mondragon should always be careful with everything and they need to be trained. I will train my kid with the way my grandpa did¡ª"


    "But our baby needed to live her life whatever she wanted." Zachary reached her hand and pulled her. "I love you." He said softly.

 Chapter 374 - Baby Shower Part 2

    Moira nced at nis beside her. He had his eyes closed and it felt like the biggest fight that they ever had. She knows that he felt disappointed because she wasn''t pregnant, but she just can''t. She needed to protect Andromeda and other heiress and heirs for their family.


    She reached his hand and he squeezed her hand. She lifted it to wrapped it around her body and then she leaned on him. nis moved close to her and hugged her tightly as he pressed his lips on her top head.??


    "I want to have a wedding after all of the disasters." She said softly. "I will marry you. I will have babies with you but in our condition right now, I can''t have a baby. Andromeda is pregnant. Freya is pregnant. Agatha is pregnant and Selina too¡­ then there''s Natasha. I need to protect them first. They are all carrying heiress and heirs of our empire."


    "You always care for others too much and you forget about yourself."


    "They are family." She looked up at him. "Maybe after a year or two¡ªwe can have babies."


    "Okay." He smiled at her and kissed her lips.


    They are driving on an empty highway. nis and Moira are too caught up at each other when suddenly a sharp sound cling into the front directly to the driver. If it wasn''t bulletproof¡ªtheir driver might be already dead. The driver didn''t stop driving as he swiftly speeds up to overtake from the car in front of them.


    Moira reached her crossbow and arrow from thepartment of their sedan. nis took his gun from the otherpartment and he pulled a ready bulletproof vest and gave it to her. He kissed her lips and he looked outside as he checks his gun and the bullets.


    They looked at the other cars as they increased the speed. He immediately called for backup. The chopper will be faster.


    Andromeda opened the window shield a little and then she positioned from her seat and the crossbow and arrow using the small open space and she hit it directly to the car''s tire just driving beside them as they showered them with bullets.


    nis immediately closed the window shield and pull her into his arms protectively. She put away the arrow and the car that she hit exploded.


    "Beautiful." Moira admired the fire. nisughed and kissed her lips.


    "My Fire Dragon."


    ***


    Andy sent men to investigate the incident. Moira is once again enjoying some actions. She envied her so much that she could enjoy such things. She took another piece of siomai and Zach is feeding her like a pig. But she''s hungry and she doesn''t care. Freya is eating double than she does.


    "I am off to bed," Selina told them as she yawned.


    "Good night!" They said at the same time. Fin and Selina left for their bedroom and Dmitri is still enjoying cooking for them.


    Her handsome Uncle is a great cook. Agatha gained weight her small bump is also getting bigger. She will get fat soon because of pregnancy. But what can she do? Her baby needs a lot of nutrition. Although she eats a lot, she still managed to work out a few sweats and doing a little yoga that is helpful for her pregnancy.


    After she finished a few pieces of siomai, Zachary took her outside for a walk. They hold hands under the moon and Zach kept falling in love with her. She''s just beautiful with everything she wears. He mostly likes the outfit of her when she''s not wearing anything at all.


    "I am working on a few things for our baby." He started. They stopped in front of the statue of the Goddess. It might be Demeter, mother of fertility. Then he hugged her from behind and put his hand over her stomach.


    "I can''t wait for our baby toe out." He murmured. Andy giggled and turned her head so she could kiss her cheek.


    "Our baby is just weeks old. We still have to wait for a few more months."


    "Baby, don''t make it hard for mommy, okay?" He said as he gently rubbed her stomach. There isn''t even a bump, but the doctor confirmed that her baby''s embryo is healthy.


    "I think I will be more annoying in the first trimester. Please be patient with me."


    Zachary pressed his lips to her neck.


    "Love, I am always patient."


    "Good. Because from what I see from Freya¡ªI think Steven always felt lonely when she''s not talking to him."


    "Freya loves Steven. Don''t worry about them."


    "Steven is martyr enough to be around the ming phoenix." Andy murmured and looked up the sky. "It''s too cloudy tonight that I can barely see any stars."


    "Let''s go back inside?" He asked.


    She nodded and let him carry her back inside to the guest room.


    ***


    Moira didn''t feel satisfied with the little action a while ago. But it''s enough to make Andromeda envy about the little action that happened. She even called and called her bitch. She couldn''t help but tough and peeve her more.


    She needed to at least make her envy of the ambush that happened, and she had made a car explode. Surely, she''s envious of her because she''s pregnant while she''s not. nis is disappointed and if she''s pregnant he would be over the moon in excitement.


    "You look sad." nis noticed while he''s busy making phone calls. Instead of going directly to their mansion. They stayed at one of the hideouts for safety. A while ago, she enjoyed the scenario and she''s happy but now, after talking to Andromeda she felt down. "What''s happening, darling?" He asked.


    "Nothing." She smiled at him. "Let''s take shower."


    "Go ahead, darling. I will still make phone calls."


    She nodded and peel of her clothes. He turned back from her and dialed another number to check the person that is after him. It''s not Kusov and it''s not Lebedov. He''s somehow puzzled for the moment. Someone is after him or if not, after his fianc¨¦e.


    "Find out who sent them."


    "Yes, Sir."


    ***


    Zach looked at her sleeping wife and he gently slipped off from the bed and he took his phone and went to the balcony. He gently closed the door, so he called his assistant. It rung and after few moments, his male assistant answered.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Are you already in France?"


    "Positive sir. I am currently in the store as for your request."


    "Okay. Buy the best fabrics and baby stuffs."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Have you check the Versace store?"


    "I already did. They have new designs for dresses. I will send it to you."


    "Good. Thank you." He hung up and turned to the door to go back to his wife. But his wife is frowning at her. Oh, damn. She''s so jealous again.


    He opened the door and smiled at her.


    "Why are you still awake?" He asked and he closes the door.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "My assistant."


    "Why are you sneaking?"


    "I¡ªI am not sneaking." He took her hand to his chest. "You need to sleep."


    "How can I fucking-sleep if you are sneaking out and calling someone in the middle of the night?" She pulled her hand and crossed her arms. He showed her the call logs.


    "I called my assistant. Okay?"


    She creased her brows.


    "I am just making sure because a while ago, her exes from high school are offering you their phone number and their fake tits!"


    What a temper? Zach is really surprised with it. He''s loving her more. And that''s also what he wanted when he said that she wanted her to be territorial. She''s a little nagging and he like it. Heughed a little and reached her face.


    "Baby, don''t be jealous."


    She grunted and turned back from him. Zachary snaked his arms around her and scooped her from the floor and gently put her to bed.


    "Don''t be cruel, love." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll cuddle you."


    "You better be!" She gritted at him. He only smiled from her tantrums and hugged her tightly as he gently rubbed her stomach.


    "Calm down." He kissed her cheek.


    ***


    In the morning, they woke upte and if Andy didn''t wake him up, he might''ve sleep until lunch. She''sining and she''s hungry. She put her robe on and her slippers and he followed her downstairs. She sniffled and went to the kitchen.


    "Don''t ever starve Andy." Dmitri told Zach.


    "Yes, Uncle."


    Zach rubbed her sides and then he helped Dmitri with the food.


    "What do want to eat love?" He asked. Andy couldn''t decide.


    "I''ll eat anything." She said.


    So, Zach and Dmitri prepared the breakfast for everyone. Then, they set it outside in the garden and her Aunt Cersei seemed to be glooming as Agent Sanchez seat with them and Selina is talking to him like a real dad. Well, if they are happy.


    Their grandfather also joined them, and he seemed to be healthier than before. He''sughing more and he said that he''s already making a yground on the widewn.

 Chapter 375 - Complete Happiness Part 1

    It''s been a week and Selina gave birth to a baby girl. They named her Beatrix. It''s a beautiful baby girl and she looked so bright and she also liked talking. Fin kept on talking to baby Beatrix and she would respond and would make baby noises. Selina is so proud of Daddy Fin.


    After she got discharged from home, there''s a surprise party for baby Beatrix and her grandfather is so happy. Besides baby Kale, he''s getting more excited to see more great-grandchildren. Andromeda couldn''t help but to always carry Baby Beatrix or Baby Kale. She''s taking all the babies from them.??


    "Hey, we have our baby." Zachary murmured to her ear. The girls are frowning at you.


    "What?" She red at him. She''s a monster so he let her have her way. Kale started crying and she gave it back to Luna.


    "Darling, baby Beatrix is just born. Gave it back to Selina."


    Andy looked at the baby beside her and she did give it back to Selina. Zach took her away from them and smiled at her.


    "Do you want to go to Hawaii?"


    "For what?" She asked.


    "Let''s elope." He grinned at her. She bit her lip and nodded.


    "I''ll go anywhere with you."


    "I already set things and the jet ne. Everything is in good condition."


    "When are we leaving."


    "Today." He took her out from them. She''s too surprised.


    "Are you serious?" She asked again.


    "Yes." He opened the car door for her. She''s excited as they leave for the Pattinson Private Departure. His jet ne is waiting with five bodyguards.


    She held hands with him as they enter his private jet ne. As she entered the ne, she smelled good foods. He took her to the sofa and the attendant served them beverages with a silver straw. She smiled at him and sipped on the juice.


    "Since when did you n this?"


    "Well, not a long time. I wanted us to get married to the ce that we wanted back then."


    It wasn''t painful for Andy anymore. Losing a child is more painful. Zach is already with her and she''s happy. He gave her the cure for the pain that she''s been feeling. And it was him and his exnation of why he left her. But all is well. She''s more than happy.


    They settled in and she said that she''s tired. So, he takes her to the bedroom of his jet ne, and they cuddled while the ne is flying to Hawaii.


    ***


    Fin gently caressed baby Beatrix''s head and kissed her nose lightly. She looked so much like Selina and he''s once again in love. He already loves baby Beatrix ever since that Selina told him that she''s pregnant. His heart is over the moon in excitement. He''s thinking that it may be thest day he will live because he''s so happy.


    "Fin, I think you are neglecting your baby''s mother," Selina said as she reached a ss of water that Fin always prepares for her.


    "Bea just look so much like you. By the way, we''ll settle our wedding on the first of January. Is that okay? I think James'' wedding will be canceled."


    "I will be ready." She said and looked at her stretch marks. Although she gets a little bloated, Fin said that she''s still beautiful and she''s wonderful for carrying their baby for months.


    "Stanley and Luna are also getting married thising December. So, we are scheduled for next year."


    "Damn, what''s with the line up of weddings in this family?" She asked and move close to them. She gently kissed the baby Bea''s head. The baby smelled so good and Fin looked a wonderful father with the baby in his big arms.


    "I know right? But we need to get married first before Steven and Freya snatched our year."


    "I agree with you." She said. Baby Bea also made a baby sound like she''s also joining the conversation. She just looked so adorable that Fin couldn''t put her down.


    ***


    Freya looked at Natasha''s big stomach. She thought of her stomach to be that big. She exhaled. She knew that it will be harder than she thought. She looked at James who affectionately rubbed his wife''s stomach and he seemed to be talking to the babies inside it.


    "Oh damn," Freya muttered and Steven snickered. Freya smacked him hard as he winced and rubbed his arm. "It''s your fault!" She hissed at him. Steven would love that so much. It''s his fault that she''s pregnant. It was his n at all.


    "Where did Andy go?" Dmitri asked as he looked around.


    "She eloped with Zach," James told.


    "Oh." Dmitri nodded. "She should be careful." He murmured and then he reached his phone and tapped it.


    Dmitri is a very responsible man. Andromeda''s safety is his top priority. She''s the Dragon and she''s carrying the heir or heiress.


    "Andy and Zach shouldn''t elope somewhere," Freya muttered, and then she looked at Ellen who is talking to their grandfathers. "Something isn''t right." She exhaled.


    "What''s wrong?" Steven asked and caressed her hair.


    "I just feel a little down. Everyone is happy but I feel down." She said.


    "You need a power hug?" He spread his arms and she wrapped herself to him.


    ***


    After what seemed to be forever, they reached Hawaii and the first thing they go is a very nice cottage. She squealed in excitement as they dropped off their luggage and they went to the restaurant. She loves lobsters, shrimps, and other crustaceans. So, he ordered an amount of it for. He''s the one who is peeling it off from the shells to feed her and their baby.


    She sometimes had morning sickness but craving for foods and extreme jealousy is like every day. But he loves her so much no matter her mood swings.


    "Thank you, Zach." She sincerely said.


    "Don''t mention it. I will do everything for you." He looked around and looked back at her. "Let''s make good memories here again."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "I will always keep you safe and our baby." He reached her face and then he wiped a few sauce stains on her lips. Their bodyguards are wearing ck Hawaiian shirts and denim pants. They are also eating surrounding their table so no one would dare to hurt them.


    "Let''s go shopping tomorrow. I need a new dress for our wedding."


    "Sure. I already rmended a boutique."


    ***


    Ellen rolled over the bed and re at the time. It''s already seven and she hated to get up early again and watched leave for work. She exhaled and looked at Andel who took his briefcase. He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Stop frowning, baby girl."


    "I hate it when you always leave." She murmured and sat up.


    "This won''t take long." He caressed her hair. "Soon it will end." He said softly.


    "Make sure of that." She snorted.


    "You aren''t going to the rest?" He asked.


    "No. I am not in the mood."


    "Then, I''m leaving. He bent down and kissed her more. Grandpas are having a tai-chi in the garden. Why won''t you join them?"


    She groaned and red at him like an angry kitty. Heughed and he put his briefcase away. He pulled his tie and then pull the sheets that show her sexy negligee. She frowned at him as he reached her thighs and spread it for him. He kissed her knees and then her inner thighs down to her exposed beauty.


    Ellen bit her lip as she watched him shoved his face and started eating her there. She let out a loud moaned and her back arcs. Soon, she just came. Then, Andel unzipped his pants and shove deep inside her. It was a quick one. Ellen goes back to sleep and kissed him goodbye.


    "I love you." He murmured that she thought she heard from her dream.


    She woke up and found her granddads ying sudoku in the living room. She went to the kitchen and her breakfast is served. She eats a little and went to her grandpas.


    "Can we go out for shopping or maybe to the arcade or something?" She asked. The two old men looked at each other and they put down their card.


    "Golf?" Alex asked. Ellen snorted.


    "That''s boring."


    "Wrestling?" Manuel pointed his hand.


    "Great!" Alex agreed. "Then I am going to check on my great-grandchildren." Alex grinned. Manuel snorted and shook his head.


    "Let''s go watch some good wrestling." Ellen nodded and she went upstairs to change her clothes. Then she opened her wardrobe and smiled at the new clothes that Andel settled for her. She all like the designs and the brands. He did think of her a lot.


    She changed into a most morous dress. It might be expensive too then she used her Louboutin shoes. She went downstairs and her grandparents are wearing the most stylish suits.


    "Wow, so much of visiting the great-grandchildren." She took her phone and asked the maid to take a photo of them.


    She positioned between them and the old men even pose in a very old fashion way.


    "Gorgeous." She said in excitement as she took her phone and posted it.

 Chapter 376 - Complete Happiness Part 1

    Zach took her to the beach after their little nap from their cottage with his camera hang on his nape. She posed near the water and Zach captured her. She made a few poses and like seducing him. He only grinned at her and then he took her back to their cottage since it''s already dark. He carried her back inside and he closed the door.


    Their guards checked around first if anyone entered or if someone installed something harmful inside. Zach pulled the sheets and he gently put her down on the mattress. She blinked her eyes and yawned.??


    "Make love to me." She muttered.


    "Do you still could make it?" He grinned at her as he pulled her dress up.


    "I could still make it. I am craving for more sex, Zach."


    He felt the same. They haven''t had sex for a few days and only if she''s horny or felt bored and wanted some cuddle and sex. She became more territorial, jealous and she became a wild cat. Zach is careful every time they make love. She wanted to capture that sweet moment and Zach listens to her moaning and her beautiful sound.


    Andy smiled andy sideways for him to spooned her. He hugged her and then he pulled the duvet. Then he yed the video as they watched it. It didn''t show their private parts because she doesn''t want it that way.


    "You sound so beautiful, love." He murmured to her ear. "I miss doing this every day." He kissed her cheek and they watched it until the end.


    "I want more." She said and turned to him a little. "Take me in this position."


    "Oh. Love. I need to recover a little. I''ll get you water?" He kissed her shoulder and slipped off from bed. He went to the kitchen to grab a bottle of water. He drank half of it and then he took another for her. He went to bed and watched him strode to her.


    She looked at him oddly and she took the bottle and sipped on it.


    "Something wrong, love?" he asked. Shey on the bed and he just noticed the growing bump on her belly. She usually had that sexy lines of abdominal and she still had that but now, there''s a bump on it and it looked so adorable. He bent down and kissed it.


    "No. I just don''t like it whenever you leave after we had sex."


    "That won''t happen again." He kissed her middle chest and then up to her lips. "Where were we?" He grinned at her.


    "Uhh, I''m hungry." She murmured. He froze and he blinked his eyes.


    "You are hungry now?" He asked again. She nodded. He looked at the time. It''s still nine and they haven''t had a proper dinner since they eat the bulk amount of seafood four hours ago.


    He took her dress and helped her put it back. He went to the drawer and took another panty. She went to the bathroom to wash up and he waited for her as he put his clothe son.


    They left the cottage and their bodyguards followed them. They went to the restaurant at the resort and she started choosing the famishing photos of the food. Zachary hugged her from behind and rubbed her tummy. She kept on choosing and then they settled on a big table. Their bodyguards sat just next to their tables to keep close monitoring.


    "Howe that our baby kept on feeling hungry?" He asked.


    "Baby wanted to be stronger and healthy."


    He grinned at her and then their first food came, and she started eating. Zachary stood from his seat and he strode to her back as he gathered her hair so it wouldn''t bother her from eating. Since he always has a ponytail that he made with a tracker on his wrist, he pulled it to tie her hair.


    She thanked him and he walked around back to his seat and feed her more of seafood and vegetables. After they ate, they walked around the beach and then went back to their bedroom to make love again. Zach ispletely happy.


    ***


    It was already nine in the morning and the sun shone so brightly. Zachary take her to the bathroom to bath and she felt sozy and yet they need to go out so she could buy her dress for their wedding. He waited for her on the couch while he''s reading a few emails.


    It took at least fifteen minutes for her to decide. He gave his card to them so he could pay for it. Then she walked out of the dressing room and snuggled next to him. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead.


    "I can''t wait for tomorrow." She told.


    "Don''t worry, love. Tomorrow is going to be perfect." He promised.


    "Never back down?" She asked. He nodded.


    "Never again." He kissed her lips passionately. "I book a special restaurant for tonight."


    "Let''s go? Baby wanted to drink some milkshake."


    "Okay." He stood and took her hand. One of their bodyguards took the boxes and paper bags that she shops and they walked outside and strode to the other side of the street.


    ***


    Allona thought that it will be best if she had time on the beach. And the best thing that happened in her life is in Hawaii where she broke up Andromeda and Zachary. Unluckily, Andromeda didn''t get killed from the ambush.


    She went to the boutique to buy a pair of bikinis and a dress and it happened that she saw Andromeda fitting in on the other room. She peeked inside and watched how Zachary and Andromeda talked and looked at each other. It''s annoying. She gritted her teeth as they talk about tomorrow. What''s with tomorrow?


    She went to the counter to pay for her bikini and she talked to the cashier in a very nice way.


    "The couple a while ago are tourists?" She said like she''s asking at the same time.


    "Yes. They are getting married tomorrow. I never saw a couple that looked so perfect at each other." The woman said in dreamy eyes. She red at the woman deadly, but she immediately shifts her attention to Andromeda and Zach who are striding to the other side of the road.


    "It won''t happen again. I will make your life in a living hell." She gritted her teeth as she watched Zachary stroke Andromeda''s stomach and care for her a lot.


    ***


    Andy is excited about their dinner. She dressed well and even put a little makeup. Then he waited outside the house for her. Soon, she took her to a luxury restaurant, romantic and cozy. The food also smelled famishing. They went to their reserved seat he pulled a chair for her.


    "So," he reached her hand and kissed her rings. "My wife, I wanted to marry again tomorrow to the ce where we wanted it to be."


    She smiled at him beautifully.


    "I''ll marry anywhere you wanted."


    "Andy, I know that the ce is the one that we wanted it to happen. But this time, I will never leave you. I will never let go of your hand."


    "I am already married to you, and I am not afraid anymore."


    "Good. Because this time, our baby is going to be spoiled by the parents.


    She giggled and soon their order arrived.


    After their dinner, Zach told her to wait in the car with the driver and two bodyguards as he left to pick up something. She''s waiting for him. She put her trench coat since it started to get chilly and then she peeked on the window to check if Zach had arrived.


    She took her phone to call him. She stopped when someone is standing just beside their car wearing a jacket. The person pulled out a gun and fired it to her. Since her bodyguard is in the front seat, it takes time for him to cover himself. The person started firing and her bodyguard jumped on the space beside her to cover her.


    She gasped as she felt a pain on her abdominal. She felt something bleeding. She looked at her hand it''s bleeding. She grasped some air and screamed for Zachary''s name.


    The person who shot her car run and the rest of the bodyguards run after it. Zachary immediately opens the door and took out Andromeda.


    "Zach¡­ My baby¡­" She cried. Her eyes are full of pain and panic.


    "Find her!" Zachary shouted at the bodyguards as the injured bodyguard that take most of the bullet.


    Zachary reached her face and hush her as he carefully slid inside the car. The driver immediately drove to the hospital and Andy kept on crying.


    "Save my baby," She murmured.


    "Everything will be alright." He muttered as the bodyguard started to lose consciousness.


    He doesn''t care about others now but to Andromeda and their baby. Andy kept on crying until the hospital. There is blood everywhere and Zach tried to gather herself until she''s safe.

 Chapter 377 - 15 History Repeats? Part 1

    Zachary is calling out for help until a stretcher trolley came to them. He was panting as she put her down in the bed and she''s looking up. Zachary realized that she''s wearing a trench coat. Zach opened her coat he exhaled. They told him to wait as they take her to the emergency room. He waited and waited, and she was put into surgery.


    Then in a few minutes the doctor came and told him that she will be sent to the private room. He nodded. Soon enough he''s already in the private room where his wife is on the hospital bed wearing a hospital gown.??


    She looked at him in panic and she was about to sit up. He quickly went beside her and stopped her.


    "Zach, I am fine now." She said and hold his hand. "Let''s not postponed the wedding, okay?" She''s in the panic that it will happen all over again. He kissed her hand and looked at her.


    "Love,"


    "Zach! Please!" She begged as she started crying. Zachary reached her face and wiped her tears. He knew why she''s being like this.


    "We will do anything you wanted. But are you sure?" He reached her duvet and pushed as he checked the little cut from the bullet on her inner thigh. He''s thankful that their baby is safe, and the doctor checked the baby''s condition after stitching.


    "Yes!" She said. He nodded at her and caressed her hair.


    "We will be able to leave after two hours."


    "Don''t leave me again, okay?" She said in a little panic. Zach sat beside her and joined her to the bed.


    "I will never leave my wife and my baby." He kissed her lips. "Stop crying, my love. I will stay by your side."


    "You promise."


    "I promise." He hugged her tightly. "Does it hurt?"


    "A little?"


    "How about our baby?"


    "It hurts a while ago and I had a little spotting, but the doctor said that the baby''s fine."


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead. "Do you want to eat?"


    "No."


    The doctor prescribes a Tylenol which is safe for her and an ointment so the wound would immediately heal. Zach is fully awake the whole night until her discharge. She''s still asleep as he took her out of the hospital and to his surprise, his bodyguards increased after he called Dmitri while he''s panicking. They insisted on leaving the country, but he said that he promised his wife.


    So, they apany them until to their cottage. They took out the foods from the cottage and throw it out just to make sure that there''s no poison on the foods. She opened her eyes and hold his hand tightly. I didn''t want to let her leave.


    Zach told her that he''s going to take a dump towel to sponge bath her. He helped her from her face to her body. He gave a light kiss to her tummy and smiled up at her.


    "Sleep more, love. It will be a big day for uster."


    "I won''t sleep without you."


    "Okay. I''ll just take a shower. How about that?"


    She nodded. Zachary took a quick shower. He doesn''t want to make her wait for long. He turned off the lights and slipped in beside her. She pillows in his arms and over his chest and she slept peacefully. Zach couldn''t sleep at all.


    He wanted to stay awake and make sure that she''s safe. But soon, he had fallen asleep. He thought that he''ll be in peace but after he closed his eyes¡ªhe fell into a nightmare.


    "Zach." Andy shook him. He woke up and he smiled at her and kissed her lips. "Baby''s hungry."


    "Okay." He sat up and he went to the closet to put some clothes.


    "Let''s go together." She said.


    "Love. I can go and picked the food."


    "No." She shook her head afraid that he''ll leave her eventually. He nodded and helped her put a pair of clothes. She felt a little pain from the stitches, but she could walk. She had felt more than just a cut from a bullet and she'' used on the pain.


    Their bodyguards kept close to them. They went to a restaurant nearby for breakfast. She smiled beautifully at him despite what happened yet she''s anxious that the history would repeat. But nothing happened to their baby and she''s wearing the trench coat that he put steel on it. One bullet had hit her sides, but it didn''t go through.


    "I like to eat some pork." She told. He patted her head and nodded. They went to a restaurant and Zach asked for a steak and pork ribs for her. Her bodyguard approached him murmured on his ear.


    "Sir, the woman who shot Madam is still in the country."


    "Good. Bring her to me, alive." He said it in a low voice. He nodded and left.


    The bodyguard that covered her from most of the bullets is in the hospital. Each of the guards is wearing a bulletproof coat that Zach made and there are a few bullets that go to his leg and the part that couldn''t cover by the coat. Still, the impact of the bullet is strong, and it will still cause pain.


    After they ate, they went back to their cottage to get ready for their wedding. Zach will wait in the church and she will be there soon. Most of the guards are with her including the Commander. She''s protected more surrounding her.


    Andy put the beautiful white long dress and then she fixed her hair into a simple messy bun and she put a flower to it. Soon, the ringing of bells started just like before. It wasn''t raining. Andy reached her stomach and prayed that Zach wouldn''t leave her again.


    It was this day, where they are supposed to get married. Yesterday was also the day that she loses her first baby. This time, their baby had survived, and she''s already married to him. She felt so nervous as she held the C lily with cherry blossoms. It was arranged well and so beautiful. She reached her phone and called him.


    He answered shortly.


    "Love, are you still there?" She asked as their car drove to the church where the tragedy happens.


    "I am waiting for my wife and my baby."


    "I''ll be there." The church came into view and she smiled as they stopped in front of the door.


    The car door was open. She sighed as she came out wearing the trench coat that Zach always wanted her to wear outside. She walked on a few stairs and to the double door. It was opened to her and the beautiful sound of cello and violin started ying as she walked in the aisle. He''s wearing the white simple suit and he smiled at her.


    The priest is also there waiting and he''s smiling as she strode in the aisle. She didn''t want to walk slowly afraid that she might lose him. Then he took her hand and kissed it and they face the priest.


    Finally, Andromeda thought that everything would happen all over again. This time they vowed at each other. Zachary held her hand tightly as he vowed his love, his life and everything to protect her. She did the same.


    She''s now free from the painful past. Zachary ispletely tied to her and he will not be able to leave again.


    ***


    It''s hard to rent a bulletproof car in Hawaii so, Zachary kept all by her side and her bodyguards close to her. They reached their cottage and the table is set outside. Everything is doing great and their food is cooked in front of them. Their bodyguards make sure that there''s no poison to it. They even let the chefs taste the food first before settling to silver tes.


    This is what she wanted to happen back then. But for now, she will forget the past and just enjoy the present. Zachary tasting everything first and then he checked it with silver wears that they are using. Then he would feed her.


    She''s satisfied with the foods and their guests are their bodyguards and the owner of the resort. Soon, they went to their bed to start their lovemaking. But Zach, need to check on her wound and clean it.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "A little. I don''t want to drink any Tylenol." She told. "I can take care of the pain."


    "Are you sure?" He asked. She nodded and Zach wrapped the bandage cleanly.


    "Let''s make love." She said. Zachary hesitated for a while. She took his hand. "It''s fine. Spotting is natural and I am not bleeding heavily. The doctor said that it''s normal and we could make love."


    "Only once, I will be very careful." He said softly. She nodded.


    Their lovemaking is always passionate. Zach took care of her and their baby. He also stocked a few groceries so he could make food for her anytime. But he didn''t sleep. He called his bodyguard for the update.


    Allona who shot his wife left Hawaii. She didn''t just leave Hawaii through themon ne. But someone picked her up. He''s so angry that he called lots of assassinpanies to search for her. Not to kill her but to take her to him alive.

 Chapter 378 - History Repeats? Part 2

    He didn''t want to stay in Hawaii for long. He convinced her to go back to the country and she hesitates for a while. He promised her that he''s going to stay for a week with her and let his brothers take care of thepany. She''s easy to convince.


    So, while they are flying back to their country, Zachary kept close on the update from the assassinpanies that he hired to search for Allona. He knew well the woman. They probably saw her and realize that they are going to have a wedding again and she nned to kill Andy this time. But he won''t ever let anyone killed his wife. He ready everything before they reached Hawaii. She had a bulletproof trench coat and bodyguards. The only thing that they couldn''t find is a bulletproof car.??


    When they arrived home, Dmitri is outside waiting for them. Zachary is very private with his wife and he questioned Andy when Dmitri is there. Dmitri is serious and they greet him.


    "I prepare foods that you craved for," Dmitri told as they followed them to the kitchen.


    "Thank you."


    Dmitri stand in front of Andromeda.


    "You will never go out without any bodyguards," Dmitri told her. "Eloping in Hawaii isn''t a good idea when that woman is around America."


    "Uncle, everything is set. You don''t need to worry."


    "This is two times Andromeda," Dmitri said like a strict dad. "Your parents and brother are worried sick."


    "I''m sorry." She said softly. Dmitri looked at Zachary.


    "Find the woman and bring her alive," Dmitri told him.


    "I will." He told.


    Dmitri left and Andy looked at Zachary and pouted like she''s been scolded badly. Zachary pulled her into a hug and caressed her hair.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked.


    "The food smells famishing."


    Zach pulled a chair for her and she eats a lot. Soon, after a little while, she said that she''s sleepy. So, it''s his time to make an update. He joined her to bed for a while and then he went to the sofa and took hisptop and search for Allona on her Instagram. It''s active and he sent it to the assassins for them to trace her.


    He won''t let her get away again. This time, he will surely grip her neck until she can''t talk anymore.


    ***


    Dmitri exhaled as he left Andromeda''s house. He''s so angry that she almost got killed again. Damn it! If Zachary didn''t take her there, her life wouldn''t be at risk. If he knew that she would want to get married in Hawaii, he would''ve settled everything. From cars to house. He punched the steering wheel and red at the driveway.


    Her phone rung and he answered it immediately.


    "Sir, the assassins that Mr. Pattinson hired backed out."


    "What?!" Dmitri eximed. He groaned. "Find her. Contact the troops in America and find the woman."


    "Yes, Sir."


    He hung up and drive directly to his restaurant. His Chefs greet him, and he nodded. He is staying in the city for a while with his wife since Andromeda left the country and someone is needed to facilitate the Dragon Empire.


    His wife has been waiting in the table and she''s watching the Chefs cooked for her. He strode toward her table and kissed her cheek and then he sat beside her and rubbed her belly bump.


    "How''s our baby?" He asked.


    "Our baby is doing great. I wanted to buy new dresses." She told.


    "Okay, let''s do that." Dmitri nodded at her. She''s been busy with the book that she''s making and sleeping and eating be her hobby. He didn''t let her stay alone in the house or even going out. She always had bodyguards for her.


    ***


    Yves growled at Allona in frustration. She kept on messing up their original n. Now, he didn''t let her go out anymore. The Dragon Empire is searching for her. Not just that. Lots of assassinpanies are searching for her. If Allona died quickly in the hands of Dragon, his n will be at risk. Everything wille out nothing.


    "I nearly killed her." She said.


    "That''s what you saidst time! If youe out again, I won''t be able to help you this time. I will let them, have you. I will Andromeda torture you."


    He left the room and went to his room. They''ve been studying Andromeda for long, her actions, and how she was around Zachary. Everything. She faced her. He''s pushing Allona too much to do it. She''s been able to escape quickly because of him.


    If she doesn''t have him and his empire, she would be already in the hand of Zachary.


    ***


    Zachary reached Andromeda''s head and kissed it. Assassin Empires failed to fulfill what he wanted. It''s time that he made a move on his own. He needed to track Yves Kusov. Because no matter how powerful they are. Kusov has more than an underground connection than he had.


    He doesn''t own a gang. He doesn''t do any illegal business. Allona is nearly broke. She doesn''t have any money because she gambles it to Yves Kusov. Her business and everything. Kusov had taken over her business and it''s now under Rose Empire.


    Maybe he''ll start with that business. Buying it will be good and slowly making the Rose Empire broke. But no matter what he did. They always have these smuggled golds and diamonds.


    Zachary thought for a while. If Allona is staying with Yves Kusov, he needed to find where the bastard is. So, the only thing he could do is to contact Ivanov. He needed to find the old Kusov. That''s what his wife is after.


    "Love," She snuggled to him. "What''s bothering you?" She asked as she rubbed his naked chest.


    "I am searching for Allona. Assassins backed out after they realize that she could escape because of the Rose Empire."


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "The Rose Empire is protecting her, and she has something that the Rose Empire wants. That''s why she easily could try to kill me."


    "But you are like a cat. You have nine lives or something." He murmured. "It''s a good thing. Don''t let yourself get killed. Okay?"


    "I won''t. Our baby had survived two times. Allona is weak and I can kill her instantly. But with the Rose Empire, I think I should bring my Empire to her."


    "Let me handle this, love. Focus on our baby."


    "Dmitri seemed to be focusing on the Empire. I need to go there and finished a few things. Maybe next week."


    "Hmm. I''ll let your bodyguards be with you."


    "On what happened to Hawaii. It wasn''t your fault." She said. "We didn''t expect that Allona will be there."


    "I should be more cautious. I should''ve searched for a bulletproof car."


    "There''s no bulletproof car in Hawaii that is for rent." She reached his face. "All is well, and I am safe together with our baby. Let''s not think about what happened. Just bring me Allona." She smiled at him. "Now, make me some food. Baby''s hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Dumplings." She sat up. "Do we have coke?"


    "I guess we have that." He slipped off from the bed and carried her downstairs. The wound between her legs is getting painful and she couldn''t walk straight. He carried her around wherever she wanted although she doesn''t want to.


    He put her down on the stool and took out the dumplings from the freezer. Dmitri made it for Andromeda and he''s that caring for pregnant women. He doesn''t just spoil Andromeda, but he does the same to Natasha, James''s wife.


    He opened the stic wear and her eyes widen on the beautiful creation. There''s a lotus style, rose and others.


    "I don''t think that I''ll able to eat that." She licked her lips.


    "I''ll steam it or fried?"


    "Steam and fried please."


    He washed his hands and then he put a few dumplings on the steamer and then he deep-fry a few of it. He needed to start making something like this. He checked his phone where Dmitri sent him recipes.


    ***


    Fin looked at the time. He didn''t have enough sleep since the baby is awake during the night and sleeping during the day. Selina is also tired since she needs to breastfeed the baby. Fin always ready the ingredients for the soups that are good for breastfeeding. Their baby needed to be stronger and healthier.


    Hey on the bed and put pillows at his back and head to elevate his body. He gently took the baby over his chest and she stopped crying. She started making a baby noise and Fin smiled.


    "Mommy''s taking a bath, be good, okay?"


    The baby seemed to want to talk to him more, but he had fallen asleep, with the baby over his chest and holding her so she won''t fall.


    Selinae out from the bathroom and strode to the walk-in closet. She dried herself and put her clothes quickly and then as she walked to the bed, she stopped and saw that the two is already sleeping.


    She took her phone and took a picture of them. She gently walked close to the bed and kissed the baby on her forehead and Fin on his lips.

 Chapter 379 - X-Mission Part 1

    Moira checked Zachary''s email with photos of the bitch Allona on it. She smirked and nced at her fianc¨¦ who is busy making money. Zachary seemed to be mad about searching Allona. Maybe taking a few of nis''s men would be great.


    "Al-babe! Let me have a few of your best men on searching for a person."??


    "Go ahead." He said and she looked up at Mr. Wales who nodded.


    She excitedly followed Mr. Wales to the other house where the assassins and bodyguards are staying. Once that they entered the room, they all stood up, and then she strode to the table and smiled at them.


    "Okay. I am searching for a woman named Allona McKnight. Mr. Wales will send you the details and the photos of the woman. The first person who finds her will have a 10 million pounds reward plus a month vacation."


    They looked at each otherpetitively. Moira pped her hand and pressed it together.


    "Okay! Let the game begins." She turned back from them and she walked back to the main house with a smile on her face.


    She went back upstairs and strode to nis.


    "I put 10 million pounds on top of Allona''s head. And you are the one who''s giving the prize." She told. nis is puzzled for a while and looked up at her.


    "But it''s your game. You are supposed to pay for it, right?"


    She pouted at him and he onlyughed as he pulled her to hisp.


    "Don''t worry about it. They will enjoy this game."


    "After Andy''sbor, she will probably start torturing the woman for killing her baby and attempting on killing her again and her baby."


    "That''s good. I would do the same if someone would do that to you." He kissed her head.


    "Let''s go to France this weekend. I have to settle a few things."


    "France? We didn''t get to encounter the Eagle woman who got this first love to you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I happened to like her because I somehow got some action parts¡­" She grinned at him.


    "Moira, you know that I hate those parts when you are involved."


    "But I like X-Missions." She pouted at him like a child. nis hated it when she''s looking at him like that. He will not be able to control himself toward her.


    "Or do you want Rated-X scene?" He threatened her. She giggled and nodded.


    "Let''s do that."


    ***


    X-Mission. Andy groaned after she received Moira''s message. She badly wanted some mission. Her baby is also craving for some actions. But her husband ispletely prisoning her in the house. She rubbed her tummy. Well, her baby will surely love doing such dangerous things and daddy would not likely go for it.


    "I hate you, Moira!" She hissed as she typed a lot of exmation points. But anyway, she''s happy that she''s going to soon have a baby.


    "Love, check the red room." He tossed her the key and she caught it.


    "Why? Is it our baby''s room?" She asked as she strode to the red room. Then she opened it and her eyes widen. "Zach!" She called as she entered the room. It was all girly stuff and there''s a beanbag and the crib is beautiful with baby stuff on it.


    "Do you like it?" He asked grinning.


    "I do. When did you fix it?"


    "I get the maids to read it. Few of them are from France and I also have another surprise." He took her to their bedroom and then she opened the wardrobe. There are lots of long dresses for pregnant. Months are wearing it and there are morefortable clothes.


    "It''s from France?" She asked him.


    "Yup. Do you like it?"


    "I love it. But it would be months before I wear those."


    "Not a problem. We will just stock that there so for your next pregnancy¡ª"


    "Zach one baby is enough for a while. Then we will n after two years or so."


    "I want to fill the three rooms." He grinned at her.


    "Okay. But we should n it. I still have pending works."


    "I took all of your paper works here so you wouldn''t get bored."


    She pouted at him. She hates paper works but she had no choice at all. He set it in his study room, but she wouldn''t touch it until his vacation leave had ended. Now, he nned on setting a party in her grandfather''s house for the celebration. She doesn''t know what kind of celebration it is, but she just gets ready and everyone will be there.


    Her grandfather didn''t invite anyone who is out of the family. Pattinson''s and only Mondragon''s together with the Phoenix''s are invited.


    "What''s with the party again?"


    "You don''t remember?" He asked. She thought for a while. He scooped her face. "It''s our anniversary dummy!" He kissed her lips torridly.


    "Ow!" She pushed him. "Really?" She looked at the calendar and to him.


    "Tsk." He shook his head.


    "I don''t have a gift for you."


    "The gift doesn''t matter." He said and turned back from her. "But you forgot our anniversary."


    "Love!" She giggled as she followed him to the bed. She hugged him from behind. "Don''t get mad. Okay?"


    "Love. You just forgot our anniversary."


    "I''m sorry." She kissed his back and her hand crawls to the waistband of his PJ''s, and he reached him. "Forgive me¡­" She said in a baby voice.


    "Damn it," Zachary muttered. He pulled her hand from his cock and he faced her. He lifted her dress and he gently lifted her to the bed. He removed her panties and told her to kneel.


    "Zach, can we go out for shopping after this?" She asked and looking all adorable. Zachary couldn''t say no to that.


    ***


    Fin''s men had gathered to search for Allona. It''s been a week and she''s untraceable. If the Eagle and the Rose Empire are working on all of this. She could escape again. It wasn''t just Fin who is after her, but nis''s men and Dmitri''s, together with the Dragon Empire.


    Every time that they came to the house, it would be empty. Dmitri said one thing. There''s a double spy in their circle. So, Dmitri canceled his men and continue with the searching. But they failed again.


    Dmitri had no choice but to cancel the Dragon Empire. The next hide-out that they had search has clear evidence. Not just Allona''s photos but there''s a dextrose and hospital bed. Then a small pin of a Dragon Empire is found on it.


    Dmitri took the pin by himself and didn''t tell it to anyone until he processed the owner of the pin. He went back home, and his wife is frowning at him. It takes him two weeks to be abroad. But it''s just a great time that he came home to attend a party.


    "Beautiful, don''t get mad." He wrapped her into his arms and kissed her head. "I am okay."


    "I don''t like it whenever you leave the country for a damn mission!" She hissed at him.


    "Darling, I need to find that woman. She isn''t just an ordinary woman. She sided with the Eagle Empire and Rose Empire. I don''t know who else her back up. But I have to do this to protect my family."


    "Okay." She exhaled and took his hand. "Let''s go to the kitchen. I prepared something for you."


    "That''s my wife." He kissed her lips.


    ***


    Ivana looked at the woman that her brother saved. She had a bandage around her faced and she questioned him. Adrian only smiled at her and told her that this woman is their ace for the future.


    "What are you talking about?" Ivana snorted at him.


    "Unlike you, she''s useful."


    "How is she useful?" Ivana crossed her arms and red at the woman in the bed.


    "You''ll see." He smirked and turned back from her.


    Allona opened her eyes and sat up. She looked at the tall woman with ash hair.


    "How useful are you to our empire?" She asked her directly.


    "You''ll know soon enough. Just wait for my operation." She said. Ivana snorted. No one should talk to her that way.


    Adrian went to his office and smiled. If it wasn''t for him, they would''ve already found Allona and all their n on taking the Dragon Empire and killing all Phoenix will be at risk. Allona is the only one that could help them. She''s good at acting and she can copy Andromeda well.


    He called his men.


    "Set up another house that has traces of Allona. Make sure that it''spletely perfect set up and burn a body."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    "They should think that Allona is dead. Also send the message to her parents."


    He likes Allona. Because she isn''t just vicious. She doesn''t even care about her parents that would mourn her fake dead. She wanted herself to be dead and for Zachary to think that it was her. She''s too obsessed with Zachary and he''s going to use it to make her think that she''ll be Andromeda soon enough.

 Chapter 380 - X-Mission Part 2

    The party in her grandfather''s house. It''s their anniversary and somehow it became a family gathering. They had lots of gifts from everyone and Agatha gave her a painting of her and Zachary on their wedding in Hawaii. She smiled and thanked her.


    They could only get a photo of it and Zachary seemed to tandem with her so they could have a wedding painting in Hawaii. Dmitri prepared a big feast with his Chefs from Asian Season. She''s drooling over the foods and Ellen, Selina, Agatha, and Sarah can''t stop watching the handsome Chefs. It''s a good sight to see.??


    Zachary kept on murmuring on how to kill Dmitri for bringing his Chef on their anniversary. Their Grandfather is holding baby Kale as he talked to the baby boy and the baby boy is responding to his great-grandfather. The two old men are happy with the baby boy and Manuel also had the baby Bea on his arms.


    "I think our baby should get away from those old men," Zachary whispered to her ear. "Looked at Stanley and Fin who can''t take their eyes off their baby. They are monitoring if the old men would happen to drop the babies."


    Andyughed and nudged him.


    "Stop talking like that. They will hate you if you hide our baby from them."


    "I can''t believe that those old men would snatch those boy''s baby."


    "Let them." She smacked him. A newly cooked crayfish and crabs are served in front of them. She licked her lips and looked at him as she cocked her head on the crayfish. He put the gloves on and take a crayfish and started peeling. She took the corn and started nibbling while waiting for him to stacks the meat of the crustaceans on her te.


    He took a cucumber and told her to eat it together with the meat of crayfish. He likes how Andy gained weight. Then he nced at Agatha who is also eating a lot and Freya. It''s like they arepeting in sea-foods.


    "The tuna taste good." He took a tuna and put it on her mouth.


    "I am still drooling." She said as she watched the Chef making another food in a ming pan. Their parents pped their hands as they make a good show.


    Zachary exhaled and he stood.


    "Do you want me to remove my shirt?" He asked her. She looked up at him and pulled him down.


    "No need for that." She snickered as she continued to eat. She hummed and finished her te.


    Moira and Ellen are filming, and Moira pointed the camera at Andromeda, filming him while she''s eating.


    "And here are our legendary couple. Mrs. Mondragon-Pattinson is trying to catch up with another two pregnant women." Then she pointed it to Freya and Agatha who are eating peacefully.


    "Moira!" Andy hissed at her. "Just sit down and eat."


    Moiraughed and pointed it to the hot Chefs who are now serving food to the Aunts and Uncles and their parents.


    "Where''s Andel?" Zach asked.


    "He''s on her way," Moira told and she nced at Ellen and then to Zach. Andel arrived with cap and he greets everyone with kisses, including Ellen and hestly kissed Zach on cheeks.


    "Why didn''t you bring your girlfriend with you?" He asked as he looked around.


    "I don''t like showing my girlfriend around." He patted his head. "I missed you and don''t look after my girlfriend, I might''ve got jealous over it." He kissed his cheek again and Zachary pushed him away.


    "Stop it, you ass!"


    Andel took a piece of crayfish meat from Andy''s te and Zachary stopped as he looked at Andel eat it and Andy is staring at her te. Her eyes started watering and Zach pushed him away and took another crayfish.


    "Hey, baby. Don''t cry. There''s a lot more."


    Andy sniffled trying not to cry but she''s crying. Zachary punch Andel on his stomach and Andel groaned and hold it. Ellen came and took Andel away.


    "Do not do that!" She hissed at him. Andel seemed to be hurt.


    Zach removed the gloves and then he wiped Andy''s tears.


    "Baby, it''s fine."


    "Cra¡ª" Andel was about to mention but Ellen covered his mouth and red at him.


    Zachary is busy coaxing Andromeda and it caught everyone''s attention.


    Ellen grabbed Andel away from Andy and Zach and pushed him to the corner.


    "Andy is very sensitive right now." She crossed her arms in front of her. He bowed his head and pulled his hood to hide.


    "Baby girl, I''m sorry." He muttered. She eximed and pulled him to the other table and told him to wait. "Don''t be mad." He told.


    "Stay there." She hissed.


    Zachary took her to their room. She somehow stopped crying after he put more crayfish on her te. Andy hated it whenever someone took her food. He coaxed her to sleep and then he went outside to talk to Dmitri and Fin.


    He told them that he''s secretly asking Ivanov Empire of Assassins to search for Allona. But it''s hard for them since she''s protected by two big empires.


    "I will cancel the searching," Dmitri said and Zachary knew it as a hint.


    "Okay."


    He went back to the bed and looked at his wife. She wasn''t safe anywhere.


    ***


    Zachary frowned at what he received from Ivanov. Allona is dead. They found an abandoned house and the had been burned. Allona''s parents are mourning at this moment with her ashes. They sent him the photos of her burnt body with a few of her belongings.


    They also found the jacket that she used that night and the gun. It all had her fingerprint. The DNA also matched her, and Ivanov processed it all. They have the data perfectly on it and he looked up at Andromeda with a question on her face.


    "What''s up?"


    "Allona is dead." He said and Andy clenched her fist. Then sheughed.


    "Stop searching for her." She said and she turned back. "Let''s go to bed. Baby needs a cuddle."


    Zachary is somehow puzzled about her actions. He put away his papers and since it''s weekend and raining, she likes to be cuddled. He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulders.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "If Allona is dead and the Eagle and the Rose Empire is protecting her, she must be important to their ns. I need you to get ready anytime if something happened to me."


    "I will." He reached her stomach. "Nothing''s going to happen."


    ***


    Fin put baby Bea on the crib, and he crawled to bed and kissed Selina on lips. It''s been a while since theirst lovemaking and lots of things are happening after the X-Mission. Even nis''s people couldn''t detect the Eagle and after the setup. They stop searching for her. It''s somehow their n to let the Eagle bepetent and would think that they somehow take the fake death.


    "I missed you." He murmured and he carefully pulled down the silk negligee that she''s wearing and sucked on her breasts.


    "That''s for Bea."


    "Hmm." He shook his head.


    "It''s mine now." He grinned at her.


    "We can''t have sex for a while."


    "I know. But I want to enjoy you while Bea is sleeping." He murmured and he let her hand reached him.


    "My poor, Fin." She kissed her forehead.


    He''s satisfied with the handjob that his Selina gave. He''s sleeping when suddenly a painful vision came into his head. He groaned and then he opened his eyes. He sat up and Bea started crying. He reached a bottled of water that he always ready.


    "Don''t worry, baby. I''ll be there." He went to the crib and took baby Bea and she somehow stopped crying but then she cried again indicating that she''s hungry.


    He gently gave her to Selina so she could feed Bea. But she wiped her nipples first with a wet towel. She started feeding the baby.


    "I''ll prepare your mshell soup." He kissed her forehead and then baby Bea''s head.


    He went down to the kitchen to prepare the mshell soup and while it''s boiling, he thought of his visions. Visions of Andromeda''s funeral and how they held it. He was watching them from afar and he couldn''t get close to them because he''s wanted.


    From afar, he heard baby Beatrix''s cry and it pained her on how Selina would hush the baby and talk to the baby. She''s also crying, and she tried hard to contact him and run away with him. But he can''t. If he did, she would be in great danger.


    He stopped thinking about those negativities and turned off the soup. He put it in a deep bowl and a tray together with side-dishes to eat with the soup.


    He went upstairs and found baby Bea on the bed with her hands up. He put the soup on the table and told her to eat it. Then he crawled to bed to his baby and kissed her fist.


    "You''ll be a good, girl. Right Bea?"


    She made a baby sound like an answer.


    "Good girl." He kissed her nose.

 Chapter 381 - Another Set Of Babies Part 1

    James held Natasha''s hand tightly as she pushed further to the first baby toe out. She''s sweating and she''s losing strength. James hated seeing the suffering of his wife. He kissed her hand.


    "Wife, you can do this." He cheered her. She nodded and pushed further. The doctor pulled out the first baby and it''s a boy. Natasha breathed and looked at James.??


    "Just, one more time, my love." He smiled at her and kissed her nose. She nodded and after a few minutes, a baby girl came out.


    Natasha smiled as she listens to the cries of her babies. A tear falls from her eyes as she looked at her babies and after they clean it up, she held one of them, and James held the other one. They give the babies back and James kissed her as he followed the babies outside.


    Their bodyguards followed them to the nursery while the others are waiting outside the delivery room to protect Natasha.


    Soon enough, she''s transferred to the private room and he took care of her first while their babies are attended by his mother and father in the Newborn Nursery Room. They already named them. Their baby girl is named Natalia and the baby boy is named Nathaniel.


    "Where are my babies?" She asked. He gave her warm water and she sipped on it.


    "They are fine. They will be delivered here soon enough."


    She waited and James caressed her hair and kissed her lips.


    "You did a great job my love."


    "I want to see our babies." She said. He nodded.


    ***


    Fin paced back and forth, and he got a big eye bags. He''s mad at Andromeda and he''s mad at himself because no one predicted that Allona woulde to shot her that day. But she''s safe, thanks to Zachary''s bulletproof trench coat.


    "Allona is practically still out there somewhere in the Eagle Empire. Why are you still doing nothing?" Fin asked.


    "Fin calm down. Stop wasting your energy." She sipped on the smoothie that he prepared. "This tastes good. What is it?" She asked.


    "It''s¡ª" Fin groaned and turned back from Andromeda. "You know where she is, right?"


    "Yes." Andy nodded. Fin frowned at her. "Stop wasting your energy on searching for her. You should start searching for the people who are betraying me inside my empire."


    "I think I know one."


    "Yeah. Keep monitoring of him." She sipped on the smoothie again.


    "Andy, can I ask you why you let Allona get away?" Fin asked again. She smirked at him.


    "Allona has many connections and I am giving her a few happiness in her life before I torture her. I am being a good person here. Eventually, she wille to me wearing my face."


    Freya had predicted that. But what choice that he had when she''s the onemanding him.


    "You mean, you''ll get her high hopes and eventually destroy her?" Fin asked. She''s quite brutal. And somehow, she''s right that making Allona happy and thought that she could destroy Andromeda is a good thing also.


    Finding Allona should be easy however, someone in the Dragon Empire covering it and leading them in a different way. But she already had a perfect trap to kill them with one stone and this time isn''t the right time.


    Fin knows well how Andromeda''s mind works. So, he shut up and will let Andy have her way. She had a better n and it will be more than what he thought.


    "But I promise you one thing," Andy said. "I will make them all disappear as revenge for killing all of your bloodlines. This time, they won''t be able to touch you, Freya and Dmitri."


    Fin heard it before. Andy promised it to him and she''s slow on it, but it always came out good.


    "Wait for my baby toe out. Then we will go on a trip." She winked at him.


    "Love!" Zachary called as he came out from the kitchen of their Penthouse. "Mom called me. The set of babies will be home soon."


    "Okay!" She reached her phone and called Moira. "Hey, get your ass to my parent''s mansion. Bring whatever food you will bring because the twins will make our grandpas twerk."


    Moiraughed out loud from the other line.


    "Poor babies," Moira said.


    "I know, right? Grandpa kept on unting them to everyone. I don''t want any of them to get kidnapped or something because of their cuteness."


    "I will prepare some balloons."


    "That''s unnecessary. Foods. We want foods."


    "We already have Dmitri''s Chefs and Ellen."


    "I know. But I want some English Desserts."


    "What kind of dessert?"


    "Ask nis and tell him to bring me some."


    "Ugh, okay¡­" Moira murmured. She grinned and hung up.


    "I should probably go now and buy some diapers." Fin took his helmet and leave their penthouse.


    Zachary looked at Andy and then to her stomach.


    "Love, why is our baby growingte?"


    Andy red at her.


    "Shut up, Zachary! You still need to wait for months!"


    He sighed and sat beside her then he reached her stomach.


    "Baby, you need to grow fast so mommy so I could make love to mommy every day."


    Andy smacked him.


    "We can only do that once or twice a week. Only if I feel it too."


    "Don''t you feel it now?" He asked as he rubbed her stomach down to her core.


    "No." She smacked his hand away.


    "Let''s get ready." He kissed her lips and then her stomach.


    "Okay." She saidzily.


    Andy watched as he left. She took her phone and called Leon. The one that she tortured and who finally be one of his men. She helped her with other recoveries and clean him up.


    "You still monitor him?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Good. Take a trip with your daughter and since you are already dead at their eyes, it''s better if you keep away from any Dragon for now."


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    "Sure. Have a happy trip." She hung up and then stood. "Zach, did you ready my dress?" She asked.


    Andy is spoiled and Zachary does it all for her. He said that he''s practicing how their baby will be a spoiled brat and it seemed like Andy is taking all the attitude of their future baby. She went to their room and her dress is ready together with her underwear. Then he ready a few clothes and other foods that she usually craved for.


    She faced him and she lifted her hands up. He smiled and pulled the oversize shirt that she''s wearing, and he kissed her lips.


    "Make love to me first." She grinned at him. He gently lifted her up from the ground and put her on the bed.


    ***


    James can''t stop looking at his twins that are now in his grandfather''s arm and the other one is at the old Valez. He exhaled. This party is bad. He doesn''t like it at all. He just wished to be with his wife and their twins and take care of them.


    "Dad, grandpas are making it hard for the twins." He whispered. Aaronughed and patted him.


    "Let them. Give the Bea and Kale a break."


    James looked at Bea and Kale who are peacefully on their mother''s arms. He walked up to Natasha who is talking with Freya and Agatha about the birthing. His mother is also talking to the girls about it and give them tips.


    "Where is it?" Andy asked and he turned to Andy who greeted Moira with that question. nis gave her the box and she pped her hand and snatched it away. "Thank you. You guys enjoy the party."


    They are happy at the party. Their family is growing and each of them is enjoying thepany. From Pattinson''s to Mondragon''s. However, though they are happy there are still lots of threats in theirpany, and Andy, as the heiress and President of the Dragon Empire is making everything to protect them.


    Well, their father and Uncle Edmond has part of it.


    He stopped wondering when their baby Natalie started crying. He immediately walked up to them and reached it from his grandfather.


    "Poor baby girl." He said and as soon as she heard his voice, she stopped crying. James smiled and looked down at the baby in his arms. "Are you grandfathers torturing you?" She asked and she cries like a cat. "Old men¡­ I am going to take my Princess away." He said and walked up to Natasha. "Babe, I think she''s hungry." He said. Natasha stood and hold on his arm as they strode to the room that their mother set up for them.


    Natasha removed her dress and her bra then put her robe on. Shey on the bed and James ce Natalia beside her. Natasha carefully positioned her breast for her baby. Natalia started sucking.


    "Should I get Nathan?" He asked.


    "Yes, please. I think he had enough poprity outside." She smiled at him.


    "Geez, these old men are making me nuts."


    Natashaughed.


    "They are more veterans than you."


    "Okay, I got it." He kissed her lips.

 Chapter 382 - Another Set Of Babies Part 2

    Adrian looked at Allona. She''s made perfectly and soon enough after her face had recovered, she will be going through a lot of practice on how to be Andromeda. But since Andromeda is doted by her husband, it will be easier for Allona on how to be her around Zachary.


    She doesn''t need to be Andromeda who has the most authority in the Dragon Empire. Allona can''t be herpletely. Andromeda is just great. She survived a lot of wars and then she could kill a man without blinking. It will take a lot of time before Allona became one-fourth of her.??


    "You should study how she made love to her husband."


    "I know well how he wanted it." She said as she checked the dresses. "I saw them had sex many times before. Andromeda is a slut and I am sluttier than her."


    Adrian smirked. She knew it well. It will be easier than he expected.


    ***


    The time ran fast, and it''s been weeks. She looked at Agatha''s stomach that grows quickly. And for Freya, she''s hiding it from the dress that she''s wearing. She knew well that she hated Steven for impregnating her but behind that hate is full of love.


    "I don''t know why I am hanging out with pregnant women." Moira murmured.


    "Why didn''t you let nis impregnate you?" She asked as she reached another piece of grapes.


    "Well, duh! Everyone is pregnant except me and Ellen. Besides, I am not ready for a baby. I still have my dog and my cat in the house who has been spoiled a lot. nis should only spoil me."


    "Selfish," Freya muttered.


    "I am not selfish. If we had a baby, nis would turn his attention to our baby and lesser from me."


    "You are selfish but that''s true." Andy agreed.


    "That man can''t even get his hands off hisputer and papers." She said with a snort. "So I have no choice but to go shopping with you all."


    "I don''t even know what to buy," Freya muttered. "I have everything I needed."


    "Isn''t there anything you wanted?" Agatha asked. "There must be. Your brother is rich." She winked.


    Freyaughed.


    "I don''t know. I mean, I am contented with what I had."


    "How about more dresses and maternity underwear?" Moira suggested. "Your stomach will grow bigger than these girls."


    "Yeah¡­" Freya nodded her head. "It''s Steven''s fault for having a twin."


    Andyughed and lean on her seat.


    "Damn. Poor Steven." Agatha shook her head.


    "He needed to work more than Stanley since James is on leave," Freya muttered and put her sunsses on. Then she scanned around to check if there are any possible attacks.


    "The two of you are justpatible," Moira said. "It''s in Mondragon''s bloodline to have twins or triplets."


    "I am afraid that as soon as Steven would n for craziness like this, I might suffer from triplets," Freya said in a little panic.


    "Hi, girls!" Steven walked toward them and kissed Freya''s cheek. "Why are you outside the caf¨¦? It''s so hot in here?"


    "We are just admiring the views," Andy said.


    "Oh. But you girls are prone to viruses. Wear masks, okay?" Steven said with a winked as he bent down and reached Freya''s tummy.


    "If we wear masks, no one would appreciate our beauty." Moira grinned.


    "Oh, please. That doesn''t matter." Steven took out the facemask from Freya''s bag. "Put it on, darling."


    She lifted the ice-tea in front of him.


    "Anyway, have fun shopping." He said.


    "Where are you going?" Freya asked. "Isn''t it working hours?" She rose her brows. Steven smiled at her.


    "I will just pick up some coffee."


    "Make sure that you aren''t picking up some girl." Freya threatened.


    "Babe, it''s just a meeting. It''s a group meeting." He kissed her lips. "Okay! I''ll pick you upter." He waved at them and leave.


    "Don''t worry. Steven probably had fallen hard on you that there''s no one better." Andy said and then she looked at the uing woman in a red dress. She had his bulky bodyguards with her, and Andy rose her brows.


    Moira cleared her throat and checked herself if she''s still beautiful to face a bitch.


    "Don''t worry, you are beautiful," Andy told. Freya creased her brows as the woman greeted Steven. But Steven turned away from her and walked back to them.


    "Andy, take the girls away," Steven said and hemanded their bodyguards as they surrounded them to protect them.


    "Chill out, Steven," Moira said. Moira stood and her bodyguards give her way as she stepped out form the circle to face Ivana.


    "Are you too afraid of me that''s why you have to gather your herds?" Ivana asked in her Russian ent.


    "Oh, no," Moira said mockingly. Behind her, Andy is snickering. "They are here to watch me kick that pretty small butt of yours."


    "Moira." Steven murmured as he tried to reach her. Moira lifted her hand to stop Steven.


    "You think that nis love fat asses?" She mocked back as she crossed her arms. Moira smiled slyly as she moved sideways to show her what she got.


    "Sweetheart, this ass is made of muscles. And this ass is natural. If you haven''t heard, nis love a curvy woman than a stick."


    Freya nearly chokes and sheughed out loud together with Andy and Agatha. Theughing of girls makes Ivana madder.


    "How''s your neck?" Moira asked as she looked at her neck. "I nned on shing it with the beautiful golden knife that my Al-babe gave to me."


    Steven rolled his eyes and stand behind Freya to protect her.


    "I would the art of your blood spattered on the ground and in front of me," Moira said those words, sounding like a psychopath.


    "Okay! That''s enough." Agatha said it loudly. "Who is the girl?" She asked.


    "She''s Adrian''s sister," Andy answered. She took her purse. "Let''s go girls. We have more stores to raid. Moira, it wasn''t good for pregnant women to hear about blood." She said as she helped Agatha up.


    "Sorry," Moira smirked at Ivana.


    "I will kill you someday, bitch," Ivana said.


    "Try me." Moira winked and turn back to the table as she gathered her purse and sunsses.


    "Babe, are youing with us, or are you still in a business meeting?" Freya asked.


    "I''ming," Steven said and he nced at Ivana who left with her bodyguards. He called Stanley and told him about Ivana and what happened. He can''t let the girls shop all by their selves.


    "I thought that you are going to be in a business meeting?" Freya said. Steven smiled and put his arm around her waist and rubbed her tummy.


    "No. I can''t leave you, girls when there''s a threat in the city."


    "We have bodyguards and besides, I can protect the girls."


    "No." He shook his head. His phone chimes and he checked it.


    ***


    Freya and Steven arrived at their penthouse and she started unpacking all the clothes that she bought. Steven hugged her from behind and kissed her neck and smelled her. He reached the hem of her dress and lifted it.


    "Babe, I love you." He kissed her lips. "Let''s get it on!" He chuckled. She smacked his chest.


    "Why is that woman here in the Philippines?"


    "I don''t know." He removed her bra and then her panties. He kissed her lips lightly. "Let''s not talk about that woman. Make love to me. I missed you so much. There''s a lot of going on and I haven''t paid any attention to you."


    He went down to kiss her little bump. Freya smiled as he caressed his hair.


    "Let''s take care of your clothester." He carried her to the bed and started making love to her.


    Freya is in a mood and she wanted more of it. Steven did everything to work it out and then she fell asleep. He needed to get up to update from Stanley. He cursed at him that he needed to get home early because Kale kept on crying whenever he''s not around.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take all the work tomorrow. You can have a day off."


    "You promise that?" Stanley asked.


    "Yeah. I promise." He hung up and went to the kitchen to prepare his Freya and his babies'' foods.


    While he''s preparing foods, a sudden ring of doorbell makes him stop. They never get any visitors. Who could be an unexpected visitor? He went to the door and checked the camera outside. A woman in a red dress with bodyguards behind her. He groaned and call for his bodyguards and then he pushed the speaker button.


    "What do you want?"


    "I just missed you."


    "Fuck off, Ivana." He hissed.


    "What? Why are you so pissed whenever you see me? Did your cock got hard?"


    "Well, I am not pissed at all." He smirked. "My darling wanted to kill you badly."


    Ivana smirked.


    "Our family killed each of the Phoenix. Your darling will be one of them soon."


    "Really? Then try me. I let my Freya kill you."


    Bodyguards came. Then he contacts the owner of the penthouse building. They exined that the woman a while ago is going to buy one unit and they thought that the person is harmless.

 Chapter 383 - Fiery Phoenix Part 1

    Freya somehow jolted awake when she heard the ringing of the doorbell. She slipped off from the bed and reached her silk robe then she strode to the living room to the entrance of the penthouse. She frowned as she tied her robe.


    "Who is that?" She asked as she looked at the woman in the monitor. "Why is that bitch there?" She asked him.??


    "Oh, so, your little love is awake?" The woman asked.


    "Ignore her, love. I already talked to the owner of the penthouse. She''s here to buy a penthouse."


    "Oh," Freya said coolly. "Just let the guards shooed them away." She said. "Sorry, darling. We don''t ept any visitors." She closed the monitor and she punched his arm. He looked down and rubbed it. "Babies are hungry." She said.


    Stevenughed and hugged her then he carried her to the kitchen. He put her down on the barstool as he continues making the carbonara that he is making. Soon, he put it on the te and rubbed parsley on it, and then he put it in front of her. He took the fork and gave it to her. She took it and twirl the fork then she blows it to cool it down. She took a little amount and hummed.


    "Do you like it? Do our babies like it?"


    She nodded. He took his te and sat beside her. He kissed her cheek and watched her eat.


    "Let''s buy our own house." She said and she continued eating.


    "Babe?"


    "I want to have our own house. I don''t want to live in a penthouse where the bitch can buy the neighborhood."


    "Do you mean that?" he asked hopefully. He never heard this to her.


    "Yes. We are having a twin and then, I don''t want to live with others."


    "We have my house. That would be close to Stanley."


    "But other females know where you live."


    Now, he gets it. His Fiery Phoenix has be territorial.


    "Okay." He kissed her lips. "That house is full of our memories. It''s where we make our babies." He murmured. She nudged him and bit back her smile. Heughed a little and patted her head. "Eat more. We''ll talk about it."


    "Let''s talk about it now."


    "Okay." He grinned. "Our house is near to Stanley and then it''s also near to the school."


    "I am not pushing you to put it on sale. I just wanted a house that is away from the crowd."


    "I can set that." He rubbed her stomach. "But you have to make it up first." He peeked on her breasts.


    "How?" She asked as she continued to eat.


    "Make love to me more." He whispered.


    "Yeah, fine." She said and then she continued eating.


    "I am searching for new positions safe for our babies."


    She pushed the te away and took his te and continue to eat. He didn''t notice it while he???s browsing for safe positions for her.


    "I found one or two!" He put down his phone and she just finished the second te. She looked at him innocently. "Babe, do you want me to make another?"


    "I am full." She said and rubbed her stomach. "You only make for one. I am feeding two plus me." He grinned and kissed her lips.


    "Babe you just my day!"


    "Make another for yourself."


    "Don''t worry. I make enough for a family." He stood and went to the pan and put another to her empty te.


    "Eat." She said and took her water. He fed her more and he only eats a little.


    "I am nning for something tomorrow." He took out the tes and wash the dishes.


    "nning for what? I thought you already promised Stanley to give him a day off and you''ll work everything."


    He smacked his forehead. Hepletely forgets about working whenever he''s with her.


    ***


    Stanley came home a littlete, but Luna had prepared the dinner though she''s busy with taking care of Kale. He removed his coat, washed his hands and he didn''t greet Kale first. He rxed for a while and just watched his baby boy on the crib who kept on wondering with the beautiful music.


    Soon, Luna came to tell him that the bathtub is ready for him. He took a quick shower and then he quickly went downstairs and take his son. He kissed him a lot and hugged him. Kale seemed to be energetic as he heard his father.


    "Love, dinner is ready." She said. He kissed his fianc¨¦e and thanked her. "Let me take Kale so you could eat."


    "I can eat with him. Let''s just eat together. Okay, love?"


    She nodded. They went to the dining room and they eat together while he had Kale on his arms and Luna is feeding him. Kale doesn''t want to be away from his dad.


    "Tomorrow''s my off. Steven is working."


    "That''s good." She gleamed. "We can wake upte."


    "Yup." He winked. "I still have the energy to burn tonight. How about you?"


    Sheughed and nodded. Luna took care of the dishes while he''s putting baby Kale on sleep. Then he went upstairs to Kale''s room and put her on the moon-shaped crib that he bought for Kale. He also checked the baby monitor and the speaker on.


    He went to bed and lighten up a few candles and then he readies the essential oil. She came out from the bathroom and she dried herself. She removed her robe and walked up to the bed.


    "You''ve worked a lot. I''ll massage you."


    Shey on her stomach and he poured an amount of oil to her back. He started massaging her smoothly and gently. She hummed from his every touch. Stanley smiled as his fianc¨¦e is rxing and her tense muscles are gone.


    He continued with her front body and then he made love to her. Stanley knows well how it''s hard for a woman to stay at home and do all the chores and then take care of the baby. Every housewife and wife deserve to be treated like a queen.


    "I love you." He murmured before they both fall asleep.


    But in the midnight, cries of Kale make them awake. He was the first one to get up with a half-asleep head and went to his room. He took him from the crib and danced a little then he went back to their room with Kale.


    Luna is already wiping her breasts with a damp towel and then shey down and positioned sideways to feed him. He is so hungry that he immediately sucked loudly to her nipples. Stanley frowned. The little one is enjoying his mother''s breasts. Luna didn''t let him take the milk since Kale easily gets hungry.


    All he could do is watch and get jealous. Lunaughed at him and pull him so she could kiss him.


    "After he''s full, you can have it all." She whispered. He took her hand and kissed it.


    "It''s fine, my moon. Our baby could have it all. Soon, I will have it all myself."


    ***


    Steven woke up when his phone rms. He gets up and yawned. Then he smelled something cooking. His stomach growls and he smiled. He put his boxers on and then he followed the smell to the kitchen.


    "Good morning, babe." He walked to her back and kissed her and then he reached her stomach with his hand. "Good morning, babies."


    "I am going with you to your office."


    "Really? But it''ll take a lot of time."


    "I can bring my work too."


    "Sure." He rubbed her stomach. "I have my mini sleeping room there. We used it during crisis time."


    "Good."


    "I am excited to work." He kissed her more. "I love you."


    "I love you too." She replied. Though she''s always pissed at him and peeved at him, she still loves him dearly.


    Today, Steven didn''t think that she''ll be very much clingy. She wanted to hold hands with him, and she wanted to hold his arm and she doesn''t like it when he''s ignoring her. Her mood somehow changed so easily.


    They arrived at the office and everyone would look at her. She only has her sunsses and cap on and ignored everyone, like she usually did. Yet, she''s wearing a in white dress and a sneaker together with a leather jacket and still would look so cool.


    He greeted everyone and take her to his office. She sat down first on the sofa and she removed her cap and her sunsses.


    "Water?" He asked as he went to the fridge and pulled out a ss bottle of water that the Dragon Empire Distribute. He gave it to her after he removed the seal and the cap.


    She sipped on it and yawned.


    "Why won''t you sleep, babe? I''ll order your favorite foodster?" He kissed her temple as he led her to the mini bedroom with a twin-size bed. She removed her shoes and then her jacket. He adjusted the air conditioner and tuck her in. "I may not be able to join you and our babies." He took her hand. "I''ll work first thanter, I''ll give all of my attention to you."


    She nodded at him.


    "I love you." She murmured as she yawned. Steven couldn''t help but let the smile draws on his face and he kissed her lips.


    "I love you more, Freya."

 Chapter 384 - Fiery Phoenix Part 2

    Andy stepped on the weighing scale with only her panties on then she looked at the mirror to see the changes. She smiled. Her baby is growing big. Though the bump is small she knows that her baby couldn''t wait to grow. Zach also couldn''t wait for that.


    "Hey." He hugged her from behind. "Let me take a photo." He took his camera and she stands still as she covered her breasts with one arm and then he took her photo.??


    He smiled and put away the camera.


    "Where do you n to go today?" He asked as he gets ready for work.


    "Probably just stay home and getzy." She answered as she stepped back from the weighing scale and Zach took it and put it back on the lower part of the shelves. "Zach if I get horny, would youe home running?" She asked.


    Zach stopped and turned to her.


    "Love,e again?"


    "If I get horny, would youe home running?"


    "It depends." He said. "If you are horny right now, we could do it."


    "No. I am not horny right now."


    She reached her silk robe and put it on.


    "I wille home running then." He grinned at her. She thought for a while.


    "How about I''ll visit you at your office whenever I felt it?" She asked.


    "We can do that." He smirked and kissed her more. "Love, are you sure that you aren''t horny?" He smirked. He reached her waist and started nibbling her neck.


    "Hmm." She reached his crotch. "Okay! Let''s go to bed."


    Zachary carried her to bed and make love to her.


    ***


    Dmitri sipped on his coffee as he looked outside his penthouse balcony. The busy street in the city and the pollution of noise and air. He hated living in the city, but he needed to be in the city for few businesses and he always tags along with his wife afraid that she''ll get snatched from him.


    Soft arms wrapped around him and the bump is pressing on his back. He rubbed her slender hands.


    "Handsome, we didn''t get to shop." She kissed his naked back.


    "Do you want to shop now?" He asked as he rubbed the back of her hand.


    "Yes. Because I get dizzyst week and yesterday was hard for me to choose, let''s shop today."


    "Okay."


    "You aren''t going anywhere, right?"


    "No. I''ll stay with my baby and my wife." He gently unwrapped her arms and he turned to her. He kissed her adorable face.


    "Good!" She kissed his naked chest and then she wrapped her arms around him. "Yesterday, Adrian''s sister came up to us, and Moira became a bitch." She told. Heughed and caressed her hair.


    "You must''ve had a great day yesterday."


    "I did. Let''s get ready!" She went to her wardrobe and choose a dress and then she curls her hair a little and put makeup.


    Dmitri knows that it will take long for her to get ready, so he waited patiently as he checked few mails and soon after he''s done checking, he put his pants on and his shirt. She came out and took her purse.


    "Facemask, love." She rushed back inside and took her facemask. He put it on her and they left the penthouse.


    She''s excited as he drove through the traffic to the mall. She''s possessive and clingy and some of her friends noticed them and known him as her bodyguard. But they somehow cringed and at the same time gawk at him. She only greeted them shortly and said that she doesn''t want to talk to them. She''s straightforward and that''s what he loves about her.


    They went to the baby''s department and she chooses on few things for their baby.


    "These are so cute!" She shrieks and then she squeezed his arms. He couldn''t help butugh whenever she like squeezing and she getspletely hyper. "I want to buy them all."


    "Darling, we only need a few things for now. Baby isn''ting real soon after three more months."


    "But they are so cute, D!" She pouted at him. He pinched her cheek.


    "Okay. Whatever you want." He said as he bent down, and she tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    "I want to make love to you now." She murmured. "You look so sexy."


    He cleared his throat and looked around then he held the back of her head to hide her from everyone.


    "Wifey,"


    "Dmitri, I''m horny." She whined at him in a low voice. He covered her mouth and nodded at her.


    "Let''s buy these all first. Okay?"


    She pouted at him.


    "We can''t make love here.??? He murmured to her.


    "Let''s make it quick then." She took a few things and then they went to the cashier and since she''s pregnant they priority her. Dmitri pays for everything she took and then he carries all the bags as they left the mall to the parking lot.


    "Let''s do it here." She said after he settled it at the trunk. He looked around and he told her to get in first.


    She did and he walked around to the driver''s seat. He reclined his seat and he unbuckled his pants. He watched her removed her panty and then she moved to him and straddle to hisp. He''s been hard a while ago after she said that she''s horny.


    Their car is heavily tinted and she''s enjoying herself as she rides on him. It didn''t take long after she finished her second orgasm. She wanted more but he already came. She pouted at him and smacked his chest.


    "Baby! We can''t stay here for long." He rubbed her sides and then her round stomach.


    He helped her settled back to her seat and passed her the wet tissue. He kissed her lips.


    "Sorry, baby. But we need to get back home first before you get another round."


    She crossed her arms and he took out the nket and put it over herp. He started the car and he drove back to their penthouse.


    ***


    Fin yawned as he checked baby Bea''s diapers.


    "I''ll take care of her. Go to sleep." Selina said as she wiped her hands. She''s finished washing baby Bea''s clothes.


    "It''s fine, darling." He kissed her lips and he changed baby Bea''s diapers and then he took her and bring her to bed. She doesn''t want to sleep, and she kept on moving and wiggling.


    "You need to rx, darling," Fin told her. She nodded and changed her clothes and she rxed on the bed with them so baby Bea could feed on her.


    Fin watched as baby Bea yed with her hands and sucked it. She looked so much like Selina. He kissed her and then he reached Selina''s face.


    "Darling, let''s have a baby boy next." She said as she held his hand. "I want our baby boy to look as handsome as you."


    "Sure. Maybe after our first baby''s birthday?" He asked. "I miss making love to you. I want to have all of your time."


    "Okay."


    "Num num num¡­" Baby Bea blows on her hand. Finughed and took a clean washcloth and wiped her clenched hand.


    "She must be really hungry." Selina reached a damp towel and wiped her nipples so baby Bea could feed on her.


    After baby Bea is full, Fin took her and gently lean her on his shoulder, with his hand at the back of her head so she could let out some air. She burped loudly and theyughed. Baby Bea seemed to like theugh since she''s alsoughing with them.


    Fin lift her and baby Bea yawned.


    "Good, baby''s sleepy!" Fin looked at Selina and wiggled his brows.


    "Aren''t you sleepy as well?" She asked.


    "We can make a quickie." He said.


    She smiled and waited for him. He coaxed baby Bea to sleep and put her on the crib. He crawled to bed and kissed her. He reached a condom and tear it with his teeth.


    ***


    Freya woke up from a bad dream. She sat up and still her heart is racing. It wasn''t a vision at all. She yawned and put a pair of big slippers on and then she walked out from the sleeping quarter to Steven who is busy reading some papers. She approached him and push his hands up and she sat on hisp and wrapped herself around him.


    "Babe, let me finish this." He murmured and kissed her forehead. "So, we could leave early."


    "Babies wanted some cuddle." She muttered. He hugged her and let her in hisp. He put his hands over the small chair under his table and he continued with reading a few proposals.


    If Freya wanted something, he would do anything to fulfill it. She also dislikes being ignored. He reached her stomach and rubbed her bump.


    "Are you hungry, babe?" He asked and kissed her lips.


    "Yeah." She yawned and snuggled to his neck. He reached his phone and called his secretary to pick foods in the Asian Season that he asked for and ready with the bill. "Steven." She called.


    "Yes, babe?"


    "Say you love me." She said as she shoved her face to his neck.


    "I love you, Freya. I love our babies." He said with a grin. Freya bes clingy and he''s loving it more.

 Chapter 385 - Days And Months Passed By Part 1

    Andy doesn''t know that days passed by so fast and her stomach got bigger. But it wasn''t any bigger as Freya and Agatha. Sheughed at the thought that they are the second batch on getting pregnant after Luna, Selina, and Natasha.


    "Love, I will be homete. There''s a meeting with a new investor." Zachary said in a rush as he walked back and forth and couldn''t find whatever he''s looking for.??


    "It''s fine." She took his phone and gave it to him.


    "Oh! Thank you, love." He took it from her and slid it to his pocket then he kissed her lips. "I will be home as soon as the meeting is done." He knelt one knee and kissed her protruding stomach. "Daddy will be back soon, baby." He stood and looked up at her and stood. "What do you want to haveter?"


    "Anything. Juste back to me in aplete piece."


    "I will. I love you and our baby." He kissed her lips and she escorted him to the door. "Eat well and sleep well." He kissed her forehead.


    "You too, love. I already talked to Ellen about your lunch."


    "Thank you." He touched her stomach and then he strode to his car.


    After he left, she went to her study room to check the details of people that had entered their facility as an employee and at the same time as a double spy. Leon had gathered it well. She put it on the vault, and she continued with her work.


    She''s being busy but then Agatha texted her that they wanted to have a little getaway and Moira is in the house. She agreed to it and they went to their grandfather''s house.


    The girls are already there and their babies. Kale and Bea are on the carpet, crawling. They just looked so adorable as the two of them talked with their baby voice.


    They couldn''t understand them, but they are talking more andughing. Happy babies. Andy couldn''t help but admire them and it lightens her mood. Freya is also watching the babies on the carpet. Natalia and Nathaniel are on their baby basket sleeping. Freya''s stomach is as big as Agatha since she''s carrying twins.


    "Wow¡­ babies are around." Moira said and she started taking photos. She went to the twins and took photos of them.


    She became their nanny while the mothers are preparing foods. She yed with Bea and Kale and nis somehow stepped on the room to check on his beloved and saw it.


    Andy is good at observing. nis''s eyes twinkle and somehow, she could read on what''s running on his mind. He wanted babies too and seeing how Moira yed and attend the babies is what he pictures in their future. Why can''t just they get married already?


    Andy sipped on the smoothie that Natasha prepared for them and she waved at nis.


    "Hey, big man! Come and sit down. Make sure that you are wearing house slippers."


    "I am." He strode toward them and he removed his slippers as he stepped on the carpet and sat down to looked at the babies crawling as Moira enjoying it. "Let''s make babies." nis proposed to her bluntly.


    Andy bit back her lips. Damn, that''s adorable.


    "Oh, shut up," Moira muttered. She took baby Bea and gave it to him. "Here, took care of her."


    nis expertly hold baby Bea and baby Bea looked at him strangely. Then she reached his nose with her wet hands from her mouth. Smelled like milk and baby. nis didn''t cringe. He liked it.


    "Bumbum!" She said aloud. Kaleughed and pointed nis.


    "Babam!" Kale said aloud.


    "What does that mean?" Moira asked Selina who came with a tray of cookies. She snickered and shook her head. "Hey, Selina?" She asked.


    "It''s baby talk."


    "They had a strong connection and the way Bea cuddle to nis is crazy." She muttered.


    Andy would love to hear her baby''s first words. She rubbed her round stomach. Well, soon, their baby wille out. They still need to wait until next year. It''s already at the end week of November and this year had been disastrous and she''s guessing that next year would be good since babies areing more and then weddings will be held.


    "I think she''s sleepy," nis said as Bea lean on him and wrapped her arms around his neck. nis hold baby Bea and caressed her back.


    "Is it okay with you, Al?" Selina asked.


    "Yes. Fine with me." He smiled and rubbed her smack back.


    "Okay. Thank you. I''ll be back in the kitchen to help them prepare for lunch."


    nis nodded and baby Bea had fallen asleep into his shoulders.


    "That was fast," Moira said and she prepared baby Bea''s crib. nis gently put the baby down on the crib and he wrapped her arms around Moira and pressed his lips to her ear.


    "You look sexy while taking care of the babies." He said softly. "I wanted to fuck you until you can''t walk anymore." She nudged him and carelessly brush her hand to his crotch. Then she turned to him.


    "We can''t make love more when I get pregnant." She whispered to him. He slid his fingers on her nape and rubbed.


    "Sweetheart, I don''t care. As long as you are having my baby."


    "But I am not pregnant." She hissed at him. "I don''t want to get pregnant."


    "We can work on that." He grinned at her.


    "Hey! Just go find a room!" Andy said and the girlsughed.


    Moira rolled her eyes and then she took nis''s hand. She put her slippers on and then he also did as she took him to her bedroom in their grandfather''s house. nis hold her hips as she unlocked the door. She grabbed him inside and shut the door, then she pushed him on the door. He hands up as she smirked at him and unbuckled his pants.


    "You are so naughty!" She licked her lips as she continued peeling his shirt. He helped her removed it and then she knelt and pull own his pants and boxers. She licked her lips as she looked up at him.


    "Ah, you are naughtier than me." He caressed her hair and then she sucked his shaft and he threw his head back and moaned. He pulled her up and he removed her clothes. Then she jumped on him, wrapped her legs around him and he slid it inside her.


    He stepped out from his pants and boxers and he pinned her on the wall. He started thrusting deep and hard and she cried loudly, full of pleasure.


    "More!" She groaned and thrust back to him. They are making love like crazy rabbits and it didn''t stop on the wall, even on the floor, they continue and until they reached the bed.


    Moira tangled her legs around him and she yed with his nipples.


    "You know what?" She asked as she tilts her head.


    "What?"


    "You are a sex god."


    Heughed and caressed her silky hair. He kissed her forehead.


    "Moira you''ll be a great mother." He said as he recalled in his mind on how she took care of the babies. Moira''s smile faded.


    "Okay!" She sat up with a sigh. "I will give you babies but not now. There are lots of going on and we aren''t married yet."


    "Let''s get married. We can get married anytime."


    "Eloping would only make others cancel their weddings. I am a Mondragon and I shouldn''t mess around when another Mondragon is about to get married."


    "Okay." He pointed her nose. "I love you. But you seriously need to give me babies."


    "I will. I promise." Shey on his chest. "I think we need to leave the country after Andromeda gave birth to her baby."


    "What?"


    "Yes. It''s settled." She looked up at him. "Someone gave us information that the Rose Empire will proceed to search in Madagascar next year."


    "Too bad. I n to impregnate you." He kissed her hand that is rested on his chest.


    "Al-babe! You''ve talked about this."


    Heughed and he rolled over her. Then he spread her legs and started kissing her neck.


    "Make love to me again."


    ***


    Andy and Freya areughing as they talked about Moira and nis getting it on in one of the bedrooms. Agatha would onlyugh with them. It wakes baby Bea but she''s already in Freya''s arm and ying on her hair.


    "If nis would impregnate Moira by now, then she won''t be able to join us in our adventure." Freya thought for a while.


    "What adventure?" Agatha asked.


    "Oh, it''s a good hiking adventure and you aren''t allowed because your husband will probably be going to kill us if you came with us."


    "That''s unfair." Agatha frowned. "But if Dmitri stayed with me without working away, then I would just stay in the house with him and our baby." She rubbed her stomach.


    "Yeah!" Andy nodded. "You better talked to Uncle about that."


    "But you guys are still going to breast milk the babies. So, you won''t be able to go on an adventure."


    Andy and Freya looked at each other.

 Chapter 386 - Days And Months Passed By Part 2

    Adrian smiled as the woman in a maroon dressed entered with a photocopy golden ne with a round pendant of Dragon Empire Emblem entered his office. She turned around and smirked up at him.


    "You got it." He said with a smirked. "Her beauty, posture, and charisma. You got it all!"??


    "I know."


    "We have to work on your voice." He said. "You see, Andy has the sexiest and beautiful voice I ever heard. You need to work on her voice and on how she talked.


    "I can do that." She said and she went to the mirror to look at herself. Allona looked so much like Andromeda. From head to toe and Zachary will love her like he loves Andromeda. She will dote like Andromeda has been doted by everyone.


    He stood from his seat and approached her. He grabbed her hips and he shoved his face to her neck.


    "You need to also smell like her and looked at how she is down there." He touched her pelvis down to her core. His voice is rough and seductive. "Since when did you getid?" He asked.


    "It''s been a while." She said and bit her lip. She turned to him and pushed him to the nearest couch. She unbuckled his pants. She popped out his half-hard boner. She sucked it expertly and he admired how she sucked it with the face of Andromeda Mondragon.


    He''s been meaning to fuck a Mondragon and with the face¡ªhe fucked the legendary Andromeda Mondragon. He held her hand and shoved it to his cock harder. Then he pulled her up and pulled her dress. She''s wearing a pair of Victoria''s Secret underwear and he pulled it.


    "Are you on pills?" he asked.


    "Yes." She said and reached his shaft. "I want it right now."


    He shoved it hard to her and thrust hard.


    The alliance between the two bes stronger and the Eagle Empire has lots of tricks behind their sleeves.


    ***


    Andy smirked as she put down her phone. Everything is what she expected. She sipped on her water as she called her husband. He answered after a short ring.


    "Love."


    "Hey, how''s your day?"


    "I am at Grandpa''s together with girls. Babies are around and perhaps you could buy us grand dinner although you''ll bete?"


    "Okay. What kind of dinner do you want, love?"


    "We like the Chefs from Asian Season."


    "Hey! They aren''t for eating."


    "But we like watching them¡­"


    "No."


    "Come on." She pouted. "We like the Chefs to prepare dinner for us."


    He exhaled heavily.


    "Okay! Don''t mention about eating them."


    "Love. I didn''t mean that." She grinned.


    "You can only watch them and if you are drooling over them, I will strip in front of you and show you what I got."


    Andyughed girlishly.


    "Zach, I can''tpare you to anyone. Finished your business meetings."


    "I will be with you soon. I love you."


    "I love you more." She hung up and sighed.


    Moira and nise down holding hands together.


    "So, did you guys already make a baby?" Freya asked bluntly.


    "No! We can''t have babies when you are all pregnant." She told. "We are simply enjoying our lives." She added.


    "Okay." Freya hung up and stood. She rubbed her protruding stomach and then her back.


    ***


    Ellen felt envy seeing the girls pregnant and then babies are around. She entered the room and she badly wanted to call Andel and tell him that she wanted to have babies and she will not have any shots from now on. But she stopped herself. Andel has many things to think of.


    She entered the room and told them that she''s making a new dish for everyone and Dmitri''s Chef will be in the house to cook for them.


    She washed her hands and then she joined the babies in their tent. Kale kept on crawling and then he stopped and kissed baby Bea. The cousins are very closely at each other.


    "So adorable," Ellen muttered. "I want one or two." She said.


    "You can have it." Fin said. He just arrived with lots of paper bags on his arms. She only sighed and watched the babies yed.


    "Yeah¡­" She said and thought about Andel.


    ***


    Andel received a message from his grandpa about the family dinner and Ellen is there. He arrived at the house and Ellen is carrying baby Nathaniel. His heart melted seeing his lover taking care of babies. He wanted to kiss her and hugged her from behind as they admire baby Nathaniel, but Zachary came and everyone.


    He looked at Andromeda who snickered and then she greeted her husband full of kisses. He looked at Andromeda''s belly and then to Ellen. She smiled at him and he knew that she wanted more than a promise of a wedding.


    When Zachary took Andromeda away and they are all busy with everything setting their dinner in the kitchen. Ellen is the only one left in the y tent of the babies. Andel put away his bag. He put an amount of sanitation into his hand and rubbed it. Then he stepped out from his slippers as he stepped on the carpet and hugged Ellen from behind.


    "I promise you a baby. I will keep that. But for now, you are my one and only baby girl. Okay?" He kissed her temple.


    "Okay." She nodded and Andel admires the beautiful creature who is taking his fianc¨¦e''s attention. "It won''t take long."


    "It won''t take long." He kissed her cheek and hugged her tightly.


    "Adorable." They stopped and looked at the person that speaks up. Owen. Ellen''s cousin. "So, you guys are¡ª"


    Andel quickly unwrapped himself and strode fast to him and covered his mouth.


    "You aren''t mentioning this to anyone. Got it?" He threatened.


    Owen rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.


    "I''ll give you thetest gaming set!"


    Owen removed his hand and then he offered his hand as a handshake.


    "Deal!"


    Andel nodded and he shook hands with him.


    "Never tell this to Zachary." He muttered. "Or anyone in your family or Mondragon."


    "You got it." Owen winked.


    Andel sighed and looked at Ellen with a thumbs up. Ellen smiled tightly and he told Owen to keep away everyone there. Owen saluted to him and Andel went back to Ellen and hugged her.


    "He''s asleep. I need to put him down."


    Andel let her go and they sat on the couch.


    "Let''s go to our bedroom?"


    "I can''t leave the babies here." She leaned on him and kissed his lips. "Does your head hurt?" She asked as she reached his forehead.


    "I am fine, now." He kissed her lips.


    "Guys! Mothers areing!" Owen said. Andel kissed her lips and he stands quickly and took his bag as he ran upstairs.


    "Who was that?" Selina asked.


    "I think it''s your cousin." She said. "The babies are sleeping." She told as she stood. "I''ll help out."


    "It''s fine, El. You are tired. Some foods are still on the process of cooking and maybe it will take an hour. Why won''t you go upstairs and nap? I''ll call you."


    "Okay." She took her phone and she went upstairs to Andel''s room. She opened it and sneaked inside. She locked the door and turned to see him only wearing his boxers.


    Andel grinned at her. She strode to him and caressed her hand through his body.


    "Let''s make it quick." She said and lifted her dress and he helped her removed it.


    ***


    Zach looked around and called for Ellen.


    "Where''s Ellen?" He asked Selina.


    "She looks tired, so I told her to take a nap upstairs."


    "Where is she staying?" He asked again.


    "I¡ªI don''t know," Selina said. "I''ll call her." She took her phone and called Ellen. Zachary went upstairs to search in different rooms.


    "El!" Zachary called.


    ***


    Andel heard Zachary and Ellen is in the middle of her orgasm. He covered her mouth and she swallowed all her moans. He thrust faster and harder until she''s squirming at the back of her throat. She kept oning and he let all his seeds inside her. He panted and uncover her mouth. He kissed it.


    "Ellen?" Zachary called and he seemed to be checking every room.


    Andel quickly took her to the bathroom and he rushed inside to take her ringing phone to Ellen. He also gathered all her gas and take it to her.


    "Ellen?" Zachary knocked on his bedroom door. "Ellen, you there?"


    Andel turned on the shower to wet his body and then he wrapped his towel around his waist, and he strode to the door and opened it.


    "Hey!" Andel smiled at him.


    "Andel, you are home."


    "Yeah." He nodded. "I just came home to have dinner with you guys! Miss me?" He pulled him into a hug but Zachary pushed his chest.


    "Get ready. Dinner will be served in ten minutes."


    Andel nodded.


    "Have you seen Ellen?"


    He acted innocent and creased his brows.


    "She was downstairs a while ago." He said.


    "Selina said that she took a nap," Zachary said. "Anyway, if you see her, tell her to go downstairs."


    "I will."


    Andel watched as Zachary leave and he closed the door and locked it. Ellene out and smirked at him.


    "Baby girl, that was intense." He approached her and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 387 - Sneaking Out Part 1

    Ellen jogged downstairs and fixed her disheveled hair. Selina waved at her and told her that Zachary has been searching for her. She showed up to Zachary and he kissed her cheeks.


    "I''ve been searching for you."??


    "I was napping." She said and Owen looked at her and then he looked away when she red at him.


    "Oh?" Andy asked and winked at her.


    "Andy, when will we able to see the baby?" Andel asked to divert the conversation.


    "In a few months."


    "Oh." He nodded.


    Dmitri rubbed Agatha''s stomach.


    "My baby goes out first," Dmitri told. "You''ll be a Godfather, Andel."


    "Ohh." Andel stopped.


    "On that way, you''ll have more blessings."


    "Sure. Sure." He nodded.


    "By the way, care you tell us on who you are dating?" Zachary asked and rose his brows.


    "Yeah, tell us!" Steven and Stanley said at the same time.


    Andel flushed and he bit his lips. He winked at Zachary.


    "Aren''t we dating?" Andel asked Zachary in a fake girly voice. Steven and Stanley shuddered.


    Zach frowned at him. Andel loves teasing him like this. They are best friends together with James and Andel is like a big baby brother to him.


    "Damn¡­ you are giving me goosebumps!" Steven and Stanley said at the same time.


    "There you go again¡­ You are avoiding my question." Zachary pointed his knife to him. "Spill the beans!"


    "Dad!" Andel looked at his father. "I swear¡­ I am not dating anyone."


    Edmond rose his brows and looked at Zachary and then to Ellen and then back to him.


    "If you say so."


    "Just tell us that you aren''t gay!" Steven eximed. Andel tuck an imaginary long hair to his ear and acted like a girl.


    "Geez! How could you ask such an insulting question?"


    Stanley shook his head and shuddered. Girls kept onughing. Andel''s acting is so effective. Even their grandfathers who are supposed to be angry that he''s acting gay wereughing since they knew who he is dating.


    "If you want me to seduce Adrian, then count me in." He winked at Zachary and bit his lips like a girl.


    Zachary shuddered and shook his head. Andromeda just kept onughing andughing.


    "Also, if you are tired with your wife, you can alwayse to me." He slowly bit his lip to Zachary and Zachary looked away from him and he made a sneaky winked to Ellen who couldn''t stopughing.


    It was a happy dinner with united families. Three old men are talking about the future kids and on that they renovate the old vi with more than fifty bedrooms like a luxury hotel just for their family. Pattinson, Valez, Phoenix, and Mondragon are family now. No one would break them apart.


    ***


    Andy rubbed her bump and he carried her upstairs. They take a quick warm shower and they cuddle on the bed after he massages her legs.


    "I think Andel is messing with me," Zachary said.


    "He probably doesn''t want to reveal his lover to protect her." She said with yawns. "Love, can you massage further?"


    "Sure." He continued massaging until she fell asleep. His poor wife. All the nutrients that she''s taking are going to the baby and she''s been lethargic. However, she''s the best wife and a mother to be. He kissed her lips. "I love you." And then he kissed her tummy. "I love you, baby."


    ***


    Agatha rubbed her back and exhaled.


    "You okay?" Dmitri asked as he took a hot pad and ce it at her back.


    She breathed and looked at him.


    "I felt contractions." She muttered. She breaks a cold sweat and Dmitri immediately called their driver and bodyguards to assemble.


    He took the ready baby bag and his phone. She sat up and stood. Then she takes a few steps and water runs down between her legs.


    "D." She called, and Dmitri turned to her.


    Dmitri stared at it for a while and he quickly moved, taking a warm nket and he wrapped her around it. He carefully took her to his arms, ignoring her weight. She opened the door and he takes her downstairs.


    "Dmitri, what''s wrong?" Fiona asked.


    "Baby ising." He said in a rush. Fiona called Aaron and they apany Dmitri.


    Dmitri gently put her at the backseat and then pillows behind her and beside her. He told the driver that they need to get to the hospital immediately.


    Dmitri is panicking inside but heposed himself. Agatha breathed in and out and he put a hand over her big stomach. He kissed her temple and told her that everything is going to be fine.


    They reached the hospital just right in time and her doctor is already waiting. He entered the delivery room after he put his hospital gown and gloves, then he held Agatha''s hand and she looked up at him with determination.


    "You can do this." He kissed her lips.


    ***


    Ellen and Andel are busy with their lovemaking when a maid knocked on the door telling them that Dmitri and Agatha rushed to the hospital with Fiona and Aaron. Andel told them that they will go to the hospital soon.


    Andel continued thrusting inside her and kissed her back.


    "Ahh!" Ellen grabbed the sheets and she leaned her cheek on the pillow.


    "Come to me, baby girl." His hands tighten on her hips as he mmed harder and faster inside her, their skin pping at each other.


    "I am near." She groaned.


    Soon, she reached her climax and he followed. He pulled out and rested beside her. She crawled up to his chest and kissed his chin.


    "Big bear, I think Agatha is giving birth."


    "Yeah." He stared at the ceiling. He could still see stars from his strong orgasm. Damn, that was so good.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Baby, we can go tomorrow. Auntie and Uncle are with them apanied by bodyguards." He caressed her hair. "You tired the hell out of me."


    "Let''s just sleep then." She closed her eyes and hugged him tightly.


    ***


    Moira reached her hairbrush and started brushing it. Agatha is giving birth and they stayed in the house for a while. She wanted to see the baby soon and nis is keeping her in bed, telling her that they could see itter after their lovemaking.


    He took the hairbrush from her and he brushed her long-silky hair.


    "Let me devour your breasts." He whispered in her ear.


    "Hey! You''ve been doing it every day."


    "I have to. Because when we have babies, I might not be able to devour it. They will take your breasts that are firstly mine." He kissed her naked shoulder. She onlyughed at him.


    "Babiese first."


    "Yeah¡­ I somehow hate that saying but I want to have babies with you. Only with you."


    She took her hairbrush and turned to him. She reached his face and kissed his nose.


    "You are such a bad boy. I love it." She knelt in front of him as the strap of her negligee rolls down her arm. She straddled him and sucked his lower lip passionately. She grinds her hips on his crotch as she continued sucking his lip with her eyes on him.


    "Dance for me." He requested. He took his phone and y a sensual music.


    She pushed him down on the bed and circle her hips in a sexy way. nis watched his fianc¨¦ep dance for him. As nis watched her dance for her sexily and rubbed her sides. By watching her please he makes him fall deep to her more.


    She''s the only one that could only make his heartbeat loud. She''s the only one that can fulfill the emptiness in his heart. He sat up and reached her face. He kissed her lips and hugged her tightly. There''s no other one that could fill him as she did.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "I just want to hug you." He kissed her cheek.


    "Okay." She hugged him back.


    "Moira, when will we get married?"


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "Maybe after three years¡­ you know that next year will be Selina and Fin''s wedding, then maybe the two will be next. Steven and Stanley¡­ then there will be Ellen and Andel." She sighed. "There''s a lot of wedding on the schedule."


    "Oh." He caressed her back. "So, we''ll stick for a honeymoon than a wedding?"


    "Yes." She pushed him down the bed. "I want to marry you after grandpa introduced me to my family. I want to marry you as a Mondragon."


    "You are my Mondragon."


    She pressed her lips and nodded.


    "I am. But I want to be visible at everyone. I wanted to be known as Edmond Mondragon''s only daughter. I wanted to be known as Andel Mondragon''s only sister. It''s good living as invisible for me to be able to protect myself and my family. But I don''t want to be invisible anymore."


    Shey on top of him with a sighed.


    "Al-babe. I love you with all of my heart, but I want to be something more and not just an ordinary girl."


    "You aren''t ordinary, mi amore."

 Chapter 388 - Sneaking Out Part 2

    Ellen sipped some air and opened her eyes. Then she smiled finding him still with him. A knock on the door interrupted them.


    "Andel!" Zachary knocked.??


    "Hey." Ellen shook him. "Andel. My brother is outside." She murmured. Andel opened her eyes and hugged her tightly.


    "Andel!" Zachary kept on knocking.


    "Oh, fuck!" He slid off from bed and Ellen throw him a pillow and pointed at his body. He looked at his naked body and grinned.


    "I''m going to scare him off."


    Ellen shook her head and she quickly took his boxers and throw it to him. He put it on, and he opened the door. She sneaked to the bathroom carrying her clothes and open half of it and listen to them.


    "Hey! How did you get offst night?" Zachary teased him.


    "With your sister." He winked and Zachary frowned. "Just kidding. Where''s little Ellen, by the way?" He asked.


    "She''s in the guest room. Anyway, clear your schedule this weekend. We are going out."


    "What?" Andel reached his chest. "You are asking me for a date?" He squealed like a girl and Ellen covered her mouth to avoidughing hard.


    "No! Dumbass! You are helping me out for my sister''s birthday."


    "Oh!" He scratched his head.


    "Get dress and let''s talk downstairs. Or we can talk inside." He was about to push him.


    "Do you want me in bed?" He asked and Zachary punched his abdominal.


    "Stop messing around. It''s a good thing that today is Saturday and I can have more time with my wife, and we can prepare for my sister''s party."


    "Okay! Let me take a bath. So, I''ll smell good around you." He winked. Zachary punched his chest.


    "Piss off!" He turned back from him and Andel closes and locked the door. Ellen hugged him from behind and reached him down there. She kissed his back.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom." He reached her hand and he turned around and he picked her up.


    "Should we tell Zach now?" She asked him.


    "He''s going to kill me if he''ll know that I am fucking his sister." He kissed her passionately and she moaned as he took her to the bathroom.


    "But he will eventually know."


    "I know, baby. But I can''t tell it to your brother yet. There are lots of things going on. He knows that I am in a big dangerous mission and he couldn''t probably risk his baby sister."


    She exhaled and nodded.


    "Okay. Let''s just shut up and fuck me."


    ****


    Andy and Zach went to the hospital with fruits and soup that Aunt Andrea and Cersei make for their brother. Since Dmitri is Alexandro''s adoptive son, his children are very supportive of him. They take care of everything that he needed.


    Agatha''s parents are also there sincest night to help. The adorable baby girl that looked so much like Dmitri in a female version is wondering around and she is reaching Dmitri''s face as he carried her. She looked so tiny in Dmitri''s hand.


    "What''s her name?" Andy asked.


    "Demetria," Agatha answered and looked at Dmitri lovingly.


    "Our beautiful baby Dem." Dmitri showed her to everyone, and she wasn''t a cry baby at that time. She yawned and everyone''s heart melted. Who wouldn''t melt on baby''s beautiful eyes and she even smile?


    "She loves attention," Erick said and Dmitri gave baby Dem to her grandfather. She didn''tin. Agatha''s parents wanted to take her away because of her cuteness. Not just that, her eyes are green like Dmitri and she looked at everybody with amazement.


    She sneezed and somehow, they heard her saying ''oh no''. They looked at each other and the good thing that Sarah is taking footage of it. Theyughed and everyone wanted to hold her.


    ***


    Ellen hated it that Zachary needed to take Andel from her. They all go back to their homes and Andel is living with her in their grandparent''s house. She sat on the doorstep with her cheek over her hand waiting for Andel.


    "Little girl, why so sad?" Her grandfather Manuel asked.


    "Zachary just snatched Andel from me. It''s supposed to be our weekend date."


    Manuelughed and patted her daughter''s head.


    "Sweetheart, let Andel and Zachary have that brother''s bond."


    "But Grandpa!"


    "Hey, let them, okay?" He patted her head.


    "Tsk! Why can''t they just agree on something?" She muttered.


    "Stop stressing, birthday girl."


    "I am supposed to spend it with him."


    "Okay, that''s enough! Don''t ignore your family over that man."


    "Whatever grandpa. I should probably just sleep."


    "Nope. Join tai chi with us."


    She groaned and nodded. She joined the old men in their tai chi as she filmed it. She enjoyed it somehow and then Andel arrived with pink paper bags.


    She strode fast to him and throw her arms around him. He kissed her head and gave the paper bags to her.


    "What''s this?"


    "Compensation from our date."


    "You are dating me and my brother." She pouted at him.


    "Don''t worry, baby girl. I am all yours now."


    She checked the things that she bought for him and she pouted at him.


    "What do you want to do today?" He wrapped his arms around her. She thought for a while as they strode inside to his bedroom.


    "Let me tie." She grinned at him. He stopped and thought about kinky stuff that fun to do in bed.


    "Baby¡­" He stared at her for a while and he carried her like a sack on his arms and jogged upstairs to their bedroom.


    He put her down and he locked the door. She opened the paper bags and her lips were shaped in an O. Sexy lingerie and he even got a pair of kitty headbands for their sex y.


    She rushed to the bathroom to take a quick shower and to surprise him with it. Andel took the briefcase and prepare their bondage equipment. He removed his clothes and sat on the edge of the bed and then she came out from the bathroom wearing a see-through one piece and a kitty headband.


    "I like the beads of the underwear." She said and she bent down and showed him the hole of the one-piece cloth and between her flower are beads of pearls. "This is sexy." She checked it on the mirror and Andel''s cock gets harder. She turned to him and smiled. "Do you like it?" as she noticed his erect standing, she wanted to take back her question.


    She smirked at him and walk to him like a cat. She bent down and licked the heavy head of his erects.


    "It excites me whenever we sneaked out like this." He reached her cheek and scooped it. Then he sucked her lips passionately. He reached her down there and rubbed to beads to her sensitive little button. She moaned as her nails dug to his shoulders.


    "Where did you buy such an outfit?" She asked as she kissed his naked shoulder.


    "Just somewhere¡­ do you like it?" He asked as he sucked her skin on her neck.


    "I do." She reached his shaft and looked at him with kitty eyes. "I want it."


    He kissed her lips and pushed her down.


    "Baby girl, I like sneaking out with you." He kissed her lips. He slid his shaft inside her and she gasped. He started thrusting and she gasped every thrust.


    "I like sneaking with you, but I don''t want to keep my hands off from with every time we are in a gathering."


    "I know¡­" He adjusted her legs.


    "I am supposed to tie you." She pouted at him. He thrusts hard and deep. She moaned and thrust back to him. "Andel¡­" She said softly.


    "Baby girl¡­ I wanted to only hear your moan."


    "But Andel¡­" She pouted at him.


    "Baby, I''ll let you tie meter." He kissed her lips. "I want to feel you."


    It was passionate lovemaking in bed. He caressed Ellen''s hair.


    "Baby girl, I''m hungry." He pouted at her.


    "I''ll make your food." She sat up and removed the headband.


    "I want to eat you." He grabbed her.


    "I''ll make a little snack and let you eat me." She kissed his lips.


    Ellen put her robe on and then she tied her hair.


    "Are youing with me?" She asked him. He smiled and nodded. He put his shorts on and he followed her downstairs to the kitchen.


    He hugged her from behind as she prepared their snack.


    "El! You here?"


    Andel immediately unwrapped himself from her and he ran in a different direction. Zachary entered the kitchen and looked at her.


    "Hey, what do you want for your birthday?" He asked. She thought for a while.


    "Nothing at all."


    "Really?" He sat on the barstool and watched her prepare snacks.


    "Yeah. I have my own money¡­"


    "You have no requests at all?"


    "Can I get married?" She suddenly asked and he frowned.


    "To whom?"


    "Zachy!" Andel hugged Zachary from behind and kissed his cheek. He pushed him away and wiped his cheeks.


    "Damn it, Andel!"


    "Hey. I missed you." He pouted at him like a child.


    "El, who are you getting married to?" Zachary asked again. Ellen shrugged at him.


    "What? You are getting married?" Andel yed along. "That man needs our consent first."


    "Yeah." Zachary nodded.

 Chapter 389 - Surprise Part 1

    "I''ll marry your sister," Andel said it serious and Zachary looked at him with a grimaced. He punched his abdominal.


    "Stop messing around." He said. "Okay. Tomorrow, I''ll set your party with your friends¡­ Start thinking of what you want."??


    "I¡ª" She nced at Andel.


    "Think of it, sis."


    She nodded and Zachary walked around and kissed her temple.


    "I gotta go. Andy is throwing tantrums."


    "Okay. Take care."


    Zachary patted Andel and he left the kitchen. Andel felt bad that they are confessing but Zachary wouldn''t take it seriously. Andel approached her and kissed her lips. She looked away and continue to make sandwiches. He hugged her from behind and kissed her top head.


    "I''ll work it out."


    "We don''t have to tell it to him, right now."


    "I''ll ept his punishment." He murmured.


    ***


    Andy frowned at him and Zachary reached her face and kissed him.


    "I just talked to Ellen and Andel."


    "What about them?"


    "She wanted to get married. I don''t even know who she is dating."


    "Oh." Andy held his arm as they left the house.


    "Andel wanted to marry Ellen but I know that the guy is messing around." He opened the door at the backseat.


    "What if he''s not messing around?" Andy asked. Zachary frowned at her. "Just for instance."


    "Well, I''m going to kill Andel." He said. Andy smacked him.


    "Andel is my cousin!"


    "Sorry. That was an expression. I love Andel, okay." He slid in beside her and he put pillows at her sides as she leaned. He nodded at the driver as they left the mansion.


    "So, it''s okay with you if Andel marries Ellen."


    He frowned at her.


    "It''s just an example."


    "Andel have someone else. That''s impossible."


    "Oh." She yawned and lean on him.


    "Besides, he''s in very dangerous missions. He won''t risk anyone he loves."


    ***


    Andel took her back to their bedroom and eat their food silently. He turned on the television to avoid the awkward silence. He carefully peeled the silk robe that she''s wearing, and he reached her face and kissed her nose.


    "Do you want me to tell him?" He asked. She shook her head.


    "You are in a dangerous mission."


    "Ellen, I love you." He kissed her forehead. "So, if you want Zach to know about us, if you want your family to know about us if you want everyone to know about us. That''s fine. I''ll just be Andel."


    "Andel," She moved to hisp and straddled him. "I love you more. I know that you are doing this to protect me."


    "Ellen, I wanted to keep you from everyone. But if you wanted me to meet your brothers and your parents, I will show them that I can love you more than anyone could."


    "You are in an important mission and keeping me away from the public would make our rtionship secured."


    "It''s already secured. I will marry you."


    "Good." She kissed his nose. He pulled her up and licked her nipples from the see-through fabric that is covering it. Still, her nipples are visible, and it looked juicy as hell. He sucked it and she bit her lip.


    "Let me eat you." He put her t down on the bed and he adjusted between her legs. He yed on her with the beads and licked her. She moaned and watched him expertly please her.


    ***


    Flock! Flock! Moira released the third arrow as it hit the red spot. She nced at the uing visitor of her mansion. She looked up at the window where her lover is looking out at her and the uing car. She exhaled as she watched a couple stepped out from Roll Royce.


    She groaned and red at nis. She doesn''t his parents. Well, mostly her mother who kept on pushing him to the bitch name Ivana.


    She stomped her feet and she marched to greet his parents.


    "Wee to my mansion, Mr. and Mrs. Wilson."


    "Moira." Mr. Wilson smiled genuinely and greet her warmly with a hug and kissed on her cheek.


    "Where''s nis?" She asked and looked around. nis came with his hands on the pocket of his pants and he approached them.


    "I wonder how the two of you got in here." nis put a hand on the other side of her waist.


    "Well, your secretary told us about the address."


    Butlers came to pick up their bags.


    "Come in," Andel said as he pulled Moira closed to him. She''s frowning and looked like she''s going to kill someone. "Baby, don''t be mad." He murmured to her.


    "I''m going to kill your secretary." She muttered back.


    He smiled at him lovingly and kissed her temple.


    "Prepare some tea and snacks." He told the maid and the maid bow at them and left to the kitchen.


    "It''s a nice mansion." Mrs. Wilson said. "You probably bought an expensive house just for her."


    "It''s her house," nis said and Moira smiled at his mother.


    "Such a nice house." Mr. Wilson said.


    "Let''s go to the garden," nis said and they went to the backdoor to the garden and they settled on the bench.


    A dog rushed to them and bark. He wiggled his tail and smelled the new visitors. He growled at them and Mrs. Wilson reached her heart.


    "Oh my¡­"


    "Knight," Moira called and he stepped back and sat beside her. She patted his head and his tail kept on wiggling. "Good boy." She said and soon their tea and snacks came.


    "When will be the wedding?" Mr. Wilson asked.


    "Soon. We''ll let you know." nis said as he caressed her thighs under the table. She smacked his hands away.


    "So, his secretary told you about our house here?"


    "Yes. Is it confidential?"


    "Yes." She said. "I don''t want anyone barge in here. But if you like, I have more houses nearby. I could lend it to you."


    "I think, staying here is fine." She said with a smile.


    "Suit yourself. The west wing has the best view." She told.


    After the encounter with her parents, she started to think about how to kill that Secretary. If she thought that she''s going to break up nis because of his parents, then she''s wrong. She''s going to kill her first. She caressed Ash''s silky fur as she rested over herp.


    She watched the training of nis''s men on thewn and they are like brothers,ughing at each other and pranking each other. At least those boys and girls are fun to watch from her window seat.


    "Darling, you okay?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    He smiled and approached her. He kissed her forehead.


    "Al, what if your secretary is selling information to the Eagle Empire?" She asked him. He stopped and creased his brows. "Your secretary just told your parents about where we live. Confidential matters and if she could tell it to your parents there''s a possibility that she''s also feeding details to anyone, mostly your rivals in business."


    nis knew that his fianc¨¦e is super smart.


    "I''ll kill her then." He said.


    "Can I kill her? I''ll do the work." She grinned at him. He onlyughed and patted her head.


    "Do anything you like, love. But not now."


    "Okay."


    She looked down at the boys and girls who are fighting each other as part of their training.


    "They are a team." She said.


    "Uhuh."


    "It will be a waste if they betray each other."


    "We form here a brotherhood but if one betrays the brotherhood, then we should execute them."


    "Family shouldn''t betray each other."


    "You are right."


    "Al-babe."


    "Hmm?"


    "At tomorrow''s party, there will be lots of females from socialites."


    "How about that?" He sat beside her and slid his hand between her legs.


    "I will get extremely jealous if you entertain one of them or them."


    He smiled at her lopsidedly.


    "Stop giving me that sexy smile." She frowned at him.


    ***


    Freya looked at the photos of beautiful baby Demi. In a few weeks, she will be giving birth. She rubbed her stomach as she enjoys the feeling of her babies moving inside her. Steven knelt between her legs and watch the babies move. He kissed her stomach and looked up at her.


    "Can you still walk, babe?"


    "Yeah."


    She stands from the new sofa and they walked upstairs to their new bedroom. The crib is set beside the four-poster king bed and there are baby toys around. Freya doesn''t want to put their babies in the other room. They wanted to sleep with them so they could monitor them closely. However, Steven already set a bedroom for their babies with their beds.


    "I''ll massage you." He helped her in the bed, and he rubbed her aching back. He put pillows behind her and then rubbed her stomach.


    He ced a pillow over her legs, and he started massaging her. She doesn''t want to have varicose veins and he''s pampering her with love and care.


    "Can you still make it to Ellen''s party?"


    "Yeah. It''s Ellen and I will just eat and watch over you."


    Heughed and continue massaging.


    "Babe, I love you and I only belong to you."


    "Yeah, you better be." She yawned and closed her eyes. He continued massaging her until she fell asleep.


    "I love you, Freya." He kissed her big tummy. "I love you, babies."

 Chapter 390 - Surprise Part 2

    Zachary held the party in one of the exclusive Vi Resort that he owns. They arrived early so he could take care of other things. He told Andy to take a nap first in their room though she insisted on helping. She eventually gave in and just stay in their room.


    He walked around organizing everything and their parents are also there and soon enough, Ellen came with their grandparents and Andel. He greeted her warmly with a hug and kissed her forehead.??


    "Happy birthday, baby sis."


    "You are holding a big party for my 24th birthday?" She creased her brows.


    "Yeah. I invited your friends." He winked and then he looked at Andel who grinned at him and he jumped on him and kissed his cheek. He pushed the guy. "Hey! Hey! You better behave yourself, big man."


    "What?" Andel shrugged and then put his arms around Ellen like a big brother. "Let''s party!" He dragged Ellen inside and she looked up at him with a smile.


    Zachary followed them and their friends starteding in. Ellen greeted them and Andel distance himself. That introverted man. Zachary smiled at the uing cars of Mondragon. Then there''s Steven and Freya with bags with them. Steven jogged around to helped Freya.


    Zachary eyed the big stomach of the woman, but she wasn''t fat at all. Steven greeted Ellen and they went inside so Freya could rest.


    Dmitri couldn''te since he needed to take care of Agatha and their baby Demi, but he sent his Chefs to cook for everyone.


    Soon, he let his wife apany him and she''s wearing a stunning white dress and she looked sexy as hell though her stomach is big and visible to everyone''s eyes. He''s proud of his wife. He stayed by her side to assist her while entertaining a few people at the same time.


    ***


    Ellen smiled at them and greet them. They have gifts for her, and they put it on the table. But what she wanted most is to be with Andel. But he''s just in the corner, hiding from everyone and watching her. He promised to protect her, but he can''t be in the crowd. It''s her party and no one would dare to hurt her. Besides, Zachary had lots of security around.


    She didn''t expect that Zachary would prepare this big. She only wanted a simple dinner with family and then stay with Andel for the rest of the night until forever. She nced at where he is and then one of her ex-boyfriends who she is still friends with greeted her and hold her waist. She resists from him but he only tightens.


    "You look gorgeous as always, Ellen."


    "Th-Thank you." She said in an ufortable tone. They have the longest rtionship, but the guy is an asshole at the end.


    She can feel his hands to her waist like he wanted to own her but suddenly it was smacked away by a strong hand and a big body covered her from him. It''s Andel, he pushed the man and red at him in a very murderous way.


    "You touch her like that and I''m going to fucking cut off your dick," Andel warned him in a low voice Males stepped back.


    "Andel." She murmured and reached his arm. Andel turned to her.


    "Baby girl, I don''t care about who he is but he''s practically harassing you."


    "What''s going on here?" Zachary asked and Andel turned to Zachary and move his lips close to his ear.


    "This guy is practically harassing your sister," Andel said. Zachary red at the man and he noted him.


    "I am fine. Let''s not messed up the party." She held Andel''s arm. "How about let''s start with the food?" She suggested and nced at the Chefs that are ready for their cooking show.


    Zachary nodded at the host and the host introduce the Chefs of Asian Season and females cheers and gawk at them.


    "Baby!" Percy and Andrew came and hugged their baby sister.


    Sheughed and hugged each of them.


    Zachary watched as Andel leave and go on the corner. He looked at Ellen and then to Andel who is now sipping on his champagne. Something isn''t right at all. Is his sister dating Andel? He had a suspicion but he knows that from childhood, Andel is close to Ellen and he protects her like a little sister. And if Ellen is dating Andel, they would tell him. Andel wouldn''t betray him like that.


    The party goes on and there are singers and performers. There''s also a game where lights go off and everyone would grab a partner and kiss them. Percy pushed Andrew and told him to position somewhere. They nodded at each other and Ellen goes to the corner to avoid anyone before Andel could kill someone.


    Their bodyguards put their night-sses on, and the lights are off.


    Andel grabbed Ellen to the corner and he pulled her up and kissed her passionately. She responded to him quickly. She knows that it was him. His touch, his smell, and the way he held her. It''s him.


    "Happy birthday, baby girl." He said between their kiss and continue kissing her. He gently put her down and she''s still dizzied from the kiss. Andel moved away from her. "I''ll wait in your room." He kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    The lights are on and Zachary is busy kissing his wife. Then, Ellen''s ex-boyfriend is kissing a transgender that is also Ellen''s friend that she met in France while she??s studying jewelry design. She covered her mouth to avoidughing. The guy is so shocked.


    "Are you happy?" Percy asked and hugged his baby sister. Sheughed and hugged Percy. He must''ve set it up as a revenge for what the guy did to her. "Who did you kiss?" He asked and looked around.


    "Secret." She checked her lipstick and fixed it. She hugged him and they went to the crowd to enjoy the party.


    "Where''s Andel?" Zachary approached them.


    "I¡ª" She looked around. "I don''t know."


    "Hmm." He looked around. "Well, enjoy your party baby sis." He kissed her cheek. "Are you ready for my surprise?" He asked her. She nodded.


    He pulled out a small box from his pocket and gave it to her. She opened it and it''s a key with a small remote control? She looked up at him.


    "The rest house is on an ind. That is exclusively yours. It''s secure with the electric power and water filter. Plus, it''s rich. The rest house could have a voice control only registered to you and mine."


    "Who knew about the ce?"


    "Only me and Andel know where it''s located for your safety if you wanted to go there alone. If you want to check it, a chopper can always bring you there."


    "Wow! Great."


    "I''ll escort your sister inw back in our room so she could rest."


    "I haven''t eaten," Andyined. Zach chuckled and faced her.


    "Enough watching those Chefs." He patted Andy''s head. "Freya is inside and join her."


    Andy rolled her eyes and she pinched Zachary''s cheek hard. He groaned in pain and she walked insidepletely peeve.


    "I''ll join your sister. You enjoy your party." He kissed her again and he followed Andy inside the house.


    He found her in the dining room. Freya is eating with the old men and Andy joined them.


    After Freya finished her dish, she went out to search for Steven whom she told to picked him something else that the Chefs newly made. She found him chatting with females and he''s holding the te.


    "I''m going to kill him." She strode to them and they all looked at her and Freya punched Steven''s hard abdominal. "Your children are hungry, you idiot." She hissed at him. He grinned at her and hugged her.


    "Sorry, baby."


    They eyed her protruding belly and she red at them.


    "What? Is it your first time seeing a pregnant woman? This will happen to you if you don''t use protection." She said frankly. Stevenughed and kissed her head so she wouldn''t get mad at him.


    "Sorry, babe. Let''s go?"


    She rolled her eyes and started walking. Steven''s hand went to his waist as they entered back to the house.


    "Don''t get mad, babe."


    "Why are you chatting with them?" She growled at him.


    "Hey, they came to me."


    "And you flirted back?" She nudged him.


    "Ow!" He chuckled and kissed her temple. "I love you, babe."


    "Shut up." She took the te. "Get more of these in one minute."


    "I''ll escort you first."


    He helped her and kissed her head.


    "What else do you want?"


    "I want you to get away from those females!" She hissed at him and Zachary and Stanley kept onughing.


    "Alright." He looked at his father standing on the other side with wine andughing.


    He jogged back there and ignored everyone. He took dishes that she would love. He doesn''t want to tell some maid or waiters to get food for Freya since he''s overly protective. The Chefs already prepared foods for Freya and their family inside.


    "Hey, Steven!" A woman came. "We didn''t know that you are¡ª"


    "Yeah. She''s my fianc¨¦e." He took the tray and went back inside within a minute.


    Freya ignored him and continue to eat.

 Chapter 391 - Birthday Gift Part 1

    Ellen finally escaped the party and she entered her room. It''s dark so she turned on the lights. Andel is sitting at the edge of the bed wearing a ripped jean. He smiled at her and he lifted the handcuffs. She bit her lip and she locked the door.


    "The restrains are ready." He said and her core between her legs throbs and got hot. She removed her dress. She''s wearing a ckcey bra and panties. Between the panties has a hole meant for kinky lovemaking.??


    She approached him and kissed her passionately.


    "Is this your birthday gift?" She asked as she rubbed his shaft behind the fabric of his pants.


    "Part of my birthday gift." He kissed her cheek and then her neck.


    "Let''s start!" She said excitedly.


    ***


    Freya frowned at Steven, but he kept on coaxing her and she gave in after he gave a dessert. Moira and nis arrivedte, and the birthday girl seemed to be missing. Moira looked around to find Ellen and she jogged upstairs. She smirked.


    "Well, I guess, I''ll just watch the Chefs cook." Moira dragged nis back in the garden.


    They eat whatever foods are there and she got drunk. That''s what she wanted. nis is all supportive and he followed her around. He ignored all thedies that wanted to look upon him. Then, they went back inside so he could take her to one of the guest rooms.


    They passed by on the room and she stopped when she heard Andelughing mixed with Ellen''s. She smiled and was about to go there and knocked and join them, but nis carried her and told her to hush.


    ***


    Ellen caressed Andel''s chest and looked up at him.


    "What''s the next birthday gift?" She asked.


    "Do you want to check it now?" He asked. "It will be a long drive."


    "Hmm. Maybe tomorrow?"


    "Baby, tomorrow is Monday."


    She pouted at him and he kissed it. He rolled over her and get in between her legs. He slid himself inside her and started thrusting slowly. She gasped and watched his seductive eyes burning her with passion.


    She came shortly though it was slow and hard and then he followed her. He pulled her up with a dizzy head and hey t on the bed with her on top of him.


    "It wasn''t done yet." He muttered.


    "Huh?"


    "My birthday gifts." He kissed her top head.


    "Hmm. When can I see it?"


    "Maybe next weekend." He strokes her back.


    "What should I wear?" She asked with a grin.


    "Anything naughty."


    "Would it make me happy?" She asked.


    "It will make you happy."


    "Everything you do makes me happy."


    He hugged her tightly. She yawned and hugged him like her pillow.


    ***


    Zachary couldn''t find his sister and the maids said that she''s already in her room, sleeping. So, he told the guards to run the gift into the scanner if they saw anything suspicious. He watched as the guests leave and the guards secured the while vi.


    He went back inside to his bedroom and looked at his frowning wife.


    "Where did you go?" She scolded him.


    "I just checked the area and the gift for Ellen. Though all their things have been run through the scanner, I should still make the checked it again."


    "Security could do it."


    "I need to see them do it." He strode to her. "Sorry, love." He reached the ointment and helped hery down. He kissed her lips and then her tummy and he started massaging her feet. "Don''t get mad, okay?"


    "I thought you go out and fuck someone."


    "That''s not gonna happen." He kept on massaging her feet. "How do you feel?"


    "I am fine." She yawned. "Don''t leave for long." She pointed out the spots that hurt, and he kept massaging her legs until she fell asleep.


    He turned off the lights and removed his shirt. He snuggled to his wife and rubbed her stomach. His phone started ringing and he immediately grabbed his phone to answer the caller so it wouldn''t wake her up.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Pattinson. It''s old Ivanov."


    He slipped off from the bed and he moved away so he wouldn''t wake her.


    "Mr. Ivanov. What can I do for you?"


    "I had dreamed about my daughter¡­"


    Zachary couldn''t tell him about his granddaughter though he already knew where she is. He promised Sabrina to keep it. To keep her safe and to keep Sabrina''s n going.


    "Have you found my granddaughter?"


    "I am near to find her. Can we talk alone? When are you avable?"


    "I can''t leave the house. Francisco has his men around. The only man that I could trust is my right hand."


    "I see. I''ll visit you then." He nced at his wife, sleeping peacefully and hugging a pillow.


    "If you found her¡ªI only wanted to know if she''s safe. Her safety is all I care and how she is¡ªshe should be away from Francisco."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ivanov. I''ll assure you of her safety."


    "Thank you." Mr. Ivanov hung up and he put back his phone on the side table. He exhaled and nced at the clock. It''s already one in the morning and he felt so tired.


    But there''s his wife and his baby that always recharge him. He tucked himself over the duvet and hugged his wife. She woke up a little and reached his hand taking it to her breast. She wiggled her but to his crotch and she slept.


    He smiled as he kissed her shoulder. His wifey is getting more and clingier. Their baby might be a daddy''s boy or daddy''s girl. Soon, enough. He will see his baby.


    ***


    Freya suddenly woke up from a dream that is more like a vision. She gently sat up and rubbed her head. What was Andromeda doing on her burial? She''s wearing a scarf around her face and she also entered a car of Adrian.


    "Babe." Steven sleepily sat up and hugged her from behind. "What''s wrong? Are you hungry or do you feel any difort?" He''s always worried about what she felt because he knew how hard it is to carry babies in her stomach.


    "I¡ªI just had an odd dream."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a bad omen." She muttered.


    "Would it affect our babies?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    He slid off from the bed and went to the small fridge and took a ss bottle. He removed the seal and he strode to her and gave it to her. She sipped on it.


    "Or do you prefer milk?"


    "Yes, milk." She said. He went to the small cab and took out a mug and then her milk. He took the thermos that he readied and pour half of it on the mug and then scooped on the milk. After steering it with a silver spoon, he put cold water so she could drink it right away.


    He strode to the bed and gave it to her as he sat beside her and kissed her shoulders.


    "I like seeing you in dresses." He grinned at her.


    "I hate wearing a dress." She red at him. She finished her milk and she rubbed her big stomach. She burps loudly and heughed. She smacked him.


    "Sorry, babe."


    "Let''s sleep." He helped hery down and he spooned her and rubbed her stomach.


    Freya tried to sleep but her babies are awake thinking about the dream that she had.


    In the morning, they leave the vi. They passed by at the mall to buy some Christmas d¨¦cors and other stuff that she needed. She didn''t know what else to buy for the twins, but his mother already set it all as she did for baby Kale. The cribs look great and the house that they purchase is also great.


    However, Steven insisted on staying at his house near Stanley so anytime that she could give birth, it will be easy for them to rush to the hospital.


    "Babe, you okay?"


    "Hmm." She only hummed as she watched the busy street.


    "Babe." He called again.


    "The Eagle Empire has been quiet for a while."


    "It''s a bad sign."


    He''s right. The Eagle being quiet is a bad sign. However, Dmitri''s counterattack wasn''t ready yet though he hadpiled lots of evidence from the Eagle Empire. Dmitri is somehow like Andromeda. He''s waiting for the right time to crush them all. The heir and heiress have somehow had a n but if Andromeda died, what would Dmitri do?


    "Bubble tea, babe?" He asked as he turned to the parking lot. She nodded.


    He went inside and he called her through video call and then he let her choose whatever she wanted to drink. She gulped. Her babies wanted some refreshments, so she chose carefully.


    "Passionfruit yogurt fruit tea."


    He turned it to the cakes.


    "I like that Oreo cake."


    "Dou you want a piece or all of it?


    "All of it. I think our babies wouldn''t be satisfied with just a slice."


    "Got it. Else?" He asked as she turned the camera back to the drinks.


    "It''s all good." She said.


    "Okay." He hung up.


    Freya waited inside the car and somehow, she noticed a familiar woman walking in the bubble tea shop. She exhaled and called him.


    "I think your ex-sex-mate just enter the shop."


    "Don''t worry. I got it."


    "I''m gonna kill that bitch." She muttered.


    "Babe, calm down." He chuckled.

 Chapter 392 - Birthday Gift Part 2

    Andel gently slipped off from Ellen''s arms and he nced at his phone. Damn it. He''ste. He quickly ran to the bathroom and then take a quick shower. He came out and rushed to the closet so he could leave.


    "Baby girl." He waked her up. She only rolled on the bed and red at him. "Hey, my boss is going to kill me."??


    He quickly put his clothes on and then his shoes. He ran to her and then he kissed her lips.


    "Baby, I need to go ahead." He murmured. She frowned at him.


    "No."


    "Baby, please. I don''t have much time." He kissed her lips. "I''ll seeter." He took his phone and then opened the door. He peeked from right to left and he quickly got out and close the door. He ran to the stairs and instead of going downstairs, he jumped from the second floor that startled Selina and baby Bea.


    "Jesus! Andel!" Selina scolded him.


    "Sorry!"


    He took one of the motorbikes and then he left the vi.


    ***


    Percy thought that Andele out from Ellen''s room, but he may be mistaken since Andel''s room is just next to Ellen''s. He yawned and went downstairs. Kale is wailing baby Bea is just chilling in her mother''s arms.


    "Baby Kale!" He ran to Luna and looked at baby Kale. Kale seemed to stop crying but he cried again.


    "Percy!" Luna stood. "Take care of Kale. Don''t drop him. I need to go to the bathroom."


    "Okay." He sat down and let her put baby Kale to his arms. Then Kale stopped crying then he cried again. "Stop crying, Kale. Uncle is here to make you happy."


    "That''s not how you do it," Stanley said and took the baby boy. "Daddy''s here." He instantly stopped crying and he looked up at Stanley. "Who''s the most handsome baby boy in the world, huh?" He talked to him and Kaleughed and reached his face.


    Percy frowned at him and then slumped on the couch.


    "Okay, your son ispletely like you."


    Kale reached his father''s face and smacked his face to his father.


    "Dadadada¡­"


    "What? He can talk?"


    "That''s baby talk, dummy," Selina told Percy.


    "Oh."


    His Grandfather and Grandfather Mondragon came as theyughed from whatever they are talking about.


    "Grandpa, should I impregnate a woman and give you lots of grandchildren?" Percy asked Grandpa Pattinson.


    "Yeah, you should. But no gold diggers. Just impregnate someone and the child and give it to me."


    "Wow."


    "Grandpa, you can''t just steal someone''s baby," Selina said.


    "It will be my blood." Grandpa Pattinson said.


    "Why won''t you just tell your goddamn yboy to find a woman that would love him and wouldn''t care about money."


    "Yeah, do that too." Grandpa Pattinson told Percy like it was an order.


    "Give me a break." Percy looked at Ellen with a grumpy face. "Why won''t you marry off Ellen?"


    Ellen red at Percy.


    "Your sister can''t marry anyone else." Elder Pattinson said.


    "What?" Percy frowned. "So, it''s true that Ellen had a secret boyfriend."


    The elders ignored him, and they went to the garden to start their tai chi exercise.


    "Ellen is already engaged," Selina said.


    Percy goes pale and he strode fast to Ellen and reached her arms.


    "You serious?"


    "Yeah." She pushed him. "Stop messing around and find a normal girlfriend."


    "Ow." Percy watched as Ellen stomped to the kitchen. "Waking up at the wrong side of the bed, babe?" He asked. Ellen ignored her.


    ***


    Andel arrivedte and with Sabrina''s influence, he had her favorite donut and tea and others that she requested as an excuse for beingte. Sabrina smiled tightly at him and then she took the donut.


    "I''ll be leaving," Sabrina said. Andel and Sabrina will be on a mission and it will be a dangerous one. She kissed her husband''s lips and leave.


    After a little meeting with his boss, he went back to his office to start his work to finish it quickly. But before he did that, he messaged his baby girl because she''s surely frowning and have a bad morning. After all, he left quickly.


    Andel: Baby, I love you. Eat your breakfast and don''t be grumpy.


    Ellen: I hate you!


    Andel: Baby girl. Don''t provoke me. I love you and I will start working. Eat well.


    Ellen: Can I see my gift tonight?


    Andel: Okay, it will be a long drive though.


    Ellen: I will drive on our way back so you wouldn''t get tired.


    Andel: I love you, baby girl.


    Ellen: I love you more,


    He put away his phone and continue with his work.


    ***


    Steven took his order and he kept ignoring Ivana although she woulde to talk to him. He ignored her like air as soon as he took his orders. It probably made her pissed but what is more dangerous? His fianc¨¦e waiting in the car. The car might be already heating up with her anger.


    He understood that she hated the woman. She nearly killed her and their babies. He arrived in the car and she wasn''t there.


    "Freya?" He called and he checked the car inside. He looked around in panic and he took his phone to call her but she came out from the ice cream parlor next from the bubble tea shop. He exhaled and he jogged to her. "Why did you leave the car?" He hissed at him. He carefully took her back to the car.


    "I bought ice cream since I know that you''ll take long."


    "Damn it." He closed the door and he walked around to the driver''s seat. He turned on the engine and drove away. He gripped on the steering wheel as he thought of different negative things for the possibility after she left the car. "Next time, don''te out the damn car!" He nearly yelled at her.


    She looked at him looking all hurt. He cursed again between his breath and she sniffled and looked away.


    "Fuck." She murmured as she started crying.


    "Babe." He reached her hand. "Sorry. Babe, I''m sorry." He said quickly. She pulled her hand and wiped her tears. He stopped on the corner under the tree and he faced her. "Babe," he reached her hand. "I was just worried."


    "You don''t have to yell at me!" She wiped her tears again. "Damn it."


    "I''m sorry." He reached her cheek. "I love you, babe." He bent down and kissed her. "Stop crying, please." He tried hard to coax her. He doesn''t like it when she cried although she rarely cries.


    She stopped finally and he took the cup of bubble tea and stick the straw on the hole. She took it and sipped. He kissed her forehead. He continued driving and he saw that a Roll Royce is still following them. He exhaled and called Freya''s men that are also tailing them.


    To divert the direction, they make sure that they block the Roll Royce away from their car.


    "Do you want to eat cake now?" He asked. "I asked them to put fork so you could eat it on the way."


    "I''ll eat it at home."


    He drove to the drive-thru Pizza Parlor and bought a box of pizza together with a box of chicken. Seeing how she licked her lips is making him hard. She probably loves the smell.


    "Let''s not have a baby after those rascalse out." He finally said. She red at him.


    "What?"


    "I haven''t had sex with you for long." He reached her hand and caressed her hair as he drove with one hand.


    "Oh." She took the box of chicken and started eating one piece of buffalo chicken wings.


    "Can we have sex after we got home?" He asked.


    "No. I am not in the mood and babies areing out in a few weeks."


    "Okay." He rubbed her nape and he put his hand back on the steering wheel. "After the babies, you will give me more time."


    "My time will be focused on the babies and shaping up myself."


    He pouted at her.


    "Babe,"


    "What?"


    "Can I eat you?"


    She stopped for a while.


    "I miss your taste." He grinned at her.


    "You are trying to make love to me."


    "Yeah." He winked.


    She finished the chicken and put it away.


    They arrived home and he turned on the security rm and then he checked if the gates are a lock. He washed his hands and ready their foods on the table. After they ate, she waited for him to clean up the table and throw the garbage. Then he took her to their bed.


    She removed her dress and the adorable ck maternity panty that covered half of her stomach with acute eyes and nose and mouth print on it makes him rock-hard.


    "Can you please remove my panty?" She asked. He smiled and pulled it down as he knelt and kissed her big stomach. "Let''s make love."


    "You sure about that?"


    "We are going to do the safest position." She said.


    He stood and grinned at her. He kissed her lips.


    "Let me eat you first." He kissed her again.

 Chapter 393 - Holidays Part 1

    Zachary stared at Andromeda''s belly while she''s reading some mystery thriller book. He exhaled and shook his head. Andy creased her brows and red at her husband.


    "What the heck are you doing?" She asked him a little annoyed.??


    "Love, I think our baby isn''t growing well."


    She threw the book that she''s reading to him and he caught it.


    "You still need to wait for few more months, dumb ass!"


    "Freya''s due is in a few days and our baby needed toe out next."


    "You are getting impatient, are you?" She exhaled and rubbed her tummy. "Baby, your dad is getting crazy. Do not tolerate him." She stood and leave him from the living room and went to the kitchen.


    "Love!" He called andughed as he followed her. "Let''s get ready for our Christmas Holiday. Let''s buy baby stuff and then Christmas clothes for baby."


    "Our baby hasn''t been born yet. Stop wasting money!" She scolded as she opened the fridge.


    "We have that. A lot." He hugged her from behind. "I can even buy designer clothes for our babies."


    "Hey! Don''t spoil then like Kardashians. Take a guitar and sing for me while I make snacks."


    "Got it." He kissed her cheek and jogged to the music room.


    She''s smiling as she watched how excited Zachary is. Since she made a pizzast night, she put it on the oven. Then she continued and make some smoothies and others. He came back and he sat on the barstool and adjust it a little. He tunes the guitar and started plucking with the strum.


    "What do you want me to sing for you?" He asked.


    "Baby and I will listen to anything you sing."


    He cleared his throat and started strumming the guitar.


    "There are no words, to paint a picture of you girl.


    Your eyes, those curves, it''s like you''re from some other world


    You walk my way, oh God is so frustrating


    So why do I disappear when youe near,


    It makes me feel so small


    Why do I blow my lines, most every time


    Like I got no chance at all,


    If I could be your superman,


    I''d fly you to the stars and back again


    ''Cause every time you touch my hand,


    You feel my powers running through your veins


    But I can only write this song,


    And tell you that I''m not that strong


    Cause I''m no superman, I hope you like me as I am, oh yeah,"


    Andy smiled as he kept on singing and it seemed that their baby likes it because she felt it moving a little though it''s still a fetus.


    ***


    Freya exhaled as she rubbed her back. Damn it. It''s painful and she felt the contractions. Christmas is next week and maybe their baby will meet Christmas which is a little odd.


    "Steven!" She screamed.


    "Hey, babe. Wassup?" He asked as he came out from the room with a towel to wipe his wet hair. She red at him and she grabbed her phone and throw it to him. He caught it and he panic. "Babies areing?!"


    "Ready the damn car!" She screamed. He paced back and forth and don''t know what to do first and then he grabbed the chair and make her sit there.


    He put his shirt on and then his slippers. Then he carried her downstairs with his might and though she''s heavy, he didn''t notice how heavy she was because he''s in a damn panic. He gently unlocks his Jeep Wrangler and put her in the front seat. He put seatbelts on her, and he ran back inside to get the bags.


    Freya is in pain, so he hurried up and while driving, he told her to contact Steven. She did and she put it on a loudspeaker.


    "Bro, I need back up. We are on our way to the hospital. Babies areing out than we expected."


    "Okay! I will send back up immediately!"


    Steven drove a little faster and she told her to put pillows beside her. She did and she exhaled as her water broke. He didn''t care about the expensive leather of his car and all he cared is about his beloved and his babies. They soon arrived in the ER and they took her to the delivery room.


    He panted as he entered and get ready for sanitation and dressing up with hospital gown and headdress.


    ***


    Dmitri temporarily left his wife with her parents and drove to the hospital to check in his sister. He even bought things that she will need and probably Steven had a panic that he might forget about other stuff.


    He arrived and just right moment when the babies are awake and already had fed from her. Freya smiled at her brother and he strode to her and kissed her forehead. He caressed her hair.


    "I brought foods from the restaurant."


    "Thank you."


    "Bro looked at my boys!" Steven said excitedly as he showed him the twins on his both arms.


    Dmitri''s heart melted seeing the twins yawned at the same time. One is smaller and though they are identical, the firstborn had feed more nutrients than the second. Still, they are both healthy.


    "What''s their names?"


    "The firstborn is Raiden and the second born will be Rhys." He said happily and Freya rolled her eyes.


    "Whatever you name them. I better named them with my favorite guns." She muttered as she closed her eyes.


    "Just sleep darling, I will take care of these rascals."


    Dmitri stayed for a while and helped around though Steven''s parents are there to assist them. Freya ispletely drained and he left her after he made sure that she''s fine and safe with bodyguards around.


    He went to the grocery to buy diapers and milk for Agatha. Aggy doesn''t want their baby to drink from powder milk and he is doing every dish that would make her produce more milk for their baby. He left the grocery store and in the parking lot, he didn''t expect that someone wouldpletely follow him.


    He looked around and then he nodded as he strode to his car and put the grocery at the trunk. He pulled his phone and checked the cameras of his car and detect if they nted any bug or bomb on it. They ce a tracker under his car.


    He put his phone back to his pocket.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be in a grocery store," Dmitri said.


    "I happened to pass by and maybe sightseeing," Adrian said and he put his hands inside his pockets.


    "Really?" He looked around and exhaled. "Well, I suggest you visit the wet market. I will be going now." Dmitri said and he stopped for a while and he knelt one knee and took the tracker from his car ce it over Adrian''s Mercedes Benz. "I don''t need this." He walked around to the driver''s seat and leave.


    He nced at the rear mirror and Adrian watched him. He went to the penthouse to change cars and then he drove to the Residence of Pattinson where her parents live.


    The maids meet him and took the groceries then he washed his hands and arms and then his face and he changed his shirt from the outside. He put his slippers on and just the right time to see his babyughing as Agatha yed with him.


    He approached them and kissed Agatha and then he took the baby to his arms.


    "Daddy''s here."


    Agatha stood and hugged Dmitri.


    "Dinner''s ready."


    "Okay."


    They went to the kitchen and their baby was left on the crib near the table so they could check on her. After their dinner, Dmitri told Agatha to take a warm bath while he took care of baby Dem.


    "You aren''t sleeping," Dmitri said to his daughter. "Don''t look at me like that." Demi stared up at her father and lifted her fist and make an adorable baby sound. "Baby Demi, daddy''s going to have a good time with mommy, how about you sleep?"


    "Woohoo." She lifted her hand.


    He sat on the bed and lean on the pillows as he put baby Demi over his chests, and he reached his phone. Adrian is doing something crazy and the bad guy never thought that he had spies in his area.


    "You see this bad guy? Do not tolerate him. Daddy is going to end their evil, so they won''t ever hurt you, my Princess." He told Demi and she kept on moving and then listened to him. "I love you and mommy, so be a good girl when Daddy is away."


    Agatha came out from the walk-in closet and then she watched the daughter and father tandem. She''s going to be a daddy''s girl.


    She strode to them and she sat beside him.


    "Take a shower, handsome."


    "I''ll be quick, baby." He kissed her daughter''s small head and Agatha took her to feed her.


    Dmitri took a shower quickly, dried himself, and put his PJs on. He strode to the bed and reached his phone. A message from the Chef.


    "Sir, Mr. nis''s Parents are dining with the Eagle Empire."


    He called nis and he answered after a few rings.


    "Your parents are dining with the Eagle Empire?"


    "What?" nis is clueless.


    "They are in the hotel. It seemed that they are nning something thrilling."


    "Hmm. I think Moira is going to love this."


    Dmitriughed and that makes baby Demi let go of her mother''s nipples and looked at him. Dmitri met her eyes and his heart melted.

 Chapter 394 - Holiday Part 2

    They set a party at the Pattinson Mansion that old Manuel owns. It''s Christmas and they will stay there for 2-3 days from December 24 to December 26. The old men wanted their great-grandchildren to be at the party and they pampered them with gifts.


    Since the house is in the mountains where pine trees exist and fogs exist, Manuel decided to cut down one tree from his acres area to put it inside as their Christmas tree. His family and grandchildren are there, and he will make it the best holiday. It wasn''t just his family but his family alliance. The Dragons and the Phoenix.??


    Seeing their baby heirs and heiresses makes him feel secured. They are there to continue their bloodline and legacy. The family has been in a lot of blessings and as an exchange, they participate in different funding and donations. From animals to people and nature.


    Manuel is sitting on the sofa with baby Demetria in his arms. He''s talking to the baby girl and she would talk back in her baby talks. She''s wonderful.


    "Grandpa will raise you and treat you like a princess. So, grow up quickly. Okay?"


    "Grandpa, Demetria will be with us. So, if you wanted to just live with us or something." Agatha said and she badly wanted to take Demetria and don''t want to be away from her but since Dmitri is there, she clung herself to him.


    "Babies are around," Steven said and unt his twin boys.


    "Lucky bastard," Manuel said and Alexandroughed. He''s holding baby Natalia.


    "Snacks everyone!" Ellen put the cookies on the counter table and Sara ce the tray of smoothies.


    "Where''s the bastard, Andel?" Zachary asked while carrying baby Kale.


    "Hey, don''t talk that why while you are holding my baby!" Stanley scolded.


    "Sorry." He grinned slyly and he holds baby Kale on both sides of his underarm and lifted him. He lifted him and pull him down and lifted him and pull him down. Baby Kale kept onughing and Luna shouted at Zachary.


    "Damn it, Zachary!" Luna crossed her arms.


    "He''s safe, don''t worry." He took him to his arms and Kale wiggle his arms and legs indicating that he wanted it again.


    "Hi, everyone!" Andel arrived with bags and strollers.


    He hugged everyone and kiss each of them, even the guys. Fin dodged and even Dmitri and the twins. The one that who couldn''t dodge is Zachary since he''s holding Kale. Hestly kissed Ellen on the cheek near her lips and throw his arm over her shoulder.


    "I am hungry." He rubbed his stomach.


    "It''s the first time that we will be having a party like this," Andel said.


    "Yeah, you''ve been absent for so many Christmas," Zachary said.


    "Okay! I will take a shower." He messed Ellen''s hair and Ellen smacked his hand away. He kissed Selina on her temple and Selina frowned at him as he took his bag as he strode to the stairs.


    "Why did you bring your girlfriend?" Zachary asked aloud. Andel stopped and turned to Zach.


    "There are lots of girls here, I don''t need to bring one." He said. "Later, Zach. I''ll give you my attention." He winked.


    Zachary shook his head and looked at his wife who snickered.


    "What? Is Andel thinking of raping me?" Zachary asked. Andyughed and he hugged himself as he shudders, and he just realized that he''s holding the baby.


    "Momomom." Kale sucked his hand and looked at his mother. Zachary gave baby Kale to Luna and Kale hold his mother''s face and shove his face to her face.


    Zachary is already dreaming to have their baby do that to him. He strode to Andromeda and sat beside her. He bent down and kissed her round stomach.


    "I can''t wait for our baby toe out." He murmured to her.


    She grinned at him.


    "If our baby came out so soon, you might not be able to enjoy my beauties because someone will have them."


    Zachary frowned and looked down at her beautiful breasts. He exhaled.


    "We can share." He rubbed her stomach.


    "What if they be twins and then triplets or quadruplets?"


    Zachary looked at her indifferently and blinked.


    "What?"


    She exhaled.


    "Sabrina had her first baby girl and soon, like Enzo, she''ll have a triplet. It''s in our bloodline. So, far there are only twins. Maybe if one of us get pregnant again there is a possibility that one of us might be having triplet."


    "Oh." He nodded and then he kissed her round stomach.


    ***


    After he had a shower and rxed to his bed, he turned on hisputers and send messages to Sabrina''s men. Their mission isn''t done yet. He''ll also resign to Gabriel after Sabrina had recovered from her trauma. But anyway, she''s fine and she''s stronger than anyone knows.


    A soft knocked on the door makes him stop and the door opens. Ellen smiled and she pushed the door with a tray on her hands and she kicked the door. She put the tray over the bed and then she locked the door.


    She crawled to him and snuggled to his chest. He kissed her forehead and rub her stomach.


    "Soon, baby girl. I will be leaving thepany."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I will be with you. I never thought that it will be early, but I can''t wait to marry you."


    Ellen''s heart seemed to leap after he said it. She snuggled to him more and kissed him.


    "But, baby¡­" He pushed her down beside him. "Let me work."


    "You have to eat."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    She pulled the tray and she started feeding him while he''s busy with whatever database that he''s doing. It was dizzy to watch so while he''s chewing, he''s doing his work.


    ***


    Zachary moaned from his wife''s massage. He''s been working so hard before leaving thepany for a holiday. She told him toy on his back and he did. He''s already hard there because she''s the one massaging him. After she massaged his chest, she slid his shaft inside her and started riding on him. He gasped and hold her waist. She stopped.


    "I think we need to be indifferent direction, position. My stomach is quite heavy."


    "Yes, of course." She moved away and he sat up. Shey sideways and took the pillow. He positioned behind her and spooned her as he makes love to her.


    "Hmm." She closed her eyes.


    "Should we go to the hot spring?" He murmured as he kept on thrusting slowly.


    "No. Faster¡­" She said. He thrust fast but not deep. "Yes! I am near."


    Zachary watched as his wife sleep after their hot lovemaking. He wanted to check out the hot spring.


    He arrived there and he heard giggling and sweet talks. He peeked on them and Ellen''s arms are around a man and he kissed her. His face darkens.


    "Where do you want to elope after?" The man asked. Zachary froze after he recognized the voice.


    "Anywhere as long as I am with you."


    He clenched his fist and surprise them, but he turned back. He can''t face Andel''s betrayal. Why his sister? Damn it!


    "I love you, baby girl."


    "I love you, big bear.???


    "After all of my mission, I will be with you always and give you babies and everything you wanted."


    "That''s all I wanted to hear. I can''t wait."


    Zachary went back to his room and looked at his sleeping wife. So, his best friend and his sister are dating, and they are getting married? Should he be happy? But Andel is so secretive with everything and with his mission and Ellen is in danger.


    He reached his wife and he wanted to wake her up and asked a lot about it. He exhaled and maybe he should just ignore it. Ellen seemed so happy while she''s with Andel. And if he thought about the time that she was kidnapped, he''s probably the one that saved her. Andel can always save her and if he hurt her¡ªhe will step in.


    ***


    Andel reached the towel and wrapped it around Ellen. Then, he carried her upstairs to his room. He dried her up and then he put her to bed. He turned off the lights and reached his baby girl. He''s been missing her for a few days, and he hasn''t given her the attention that he needed.


    "Can you sing for me?" She asked. "I have a guitar ready there."


    He started strumming the guitar and started singing her favorite song. Your man. After a few songs, they make love like crazy rabbits. But it didn''t just end like that. They waited until Christmas.


    "We''ve been canceling on the trip. Where is my birthday gift located?" She asked.


    Andel almost smacked his head. He almost forgot about that one. His birthday gift and it''s been weeks. He''s too damn busy and she also became upied with the ns for Christmas. They closed the restaurant so they could go home and have their Christmas, but they held a Pre-Christmas season in the restaurant.


    "Oh." He looked at her. "How about tomorrow?"


    "Its hours'' drive from the city."


    "But it''s near here." He told. She blinked her eyes. Near the mountains?


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." He reached her face. "El, do you want to see tomorrow?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Good girl." He pulled her face and kissed her passionately. "Sleep, now."


    Andel watched her sleep and he slipped off from the bed and leave the room. He went downstairs to the living room near the firece with hisptop.

 Chapter 395 - Family Long Vacation Part 1

    Zachary couldn''t sleep at all from what he witnessed. He kissed his wife and pull the duvet over her shoulder and he left the room. He went downstairs and he noticed a man typing furiously on hisptop sitting on the couch near the firece.


    "Hey!" Zachary said aloud and Andel screamed like a girl. He held his mouth not tough.??


    "You scared the hell outta me man." He said in a very manly voice and he cleared his throat.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I am finishing a few things."


    He strode to him and sat beside him.


    "What things?" He asked. Andel smiled as he showed him the beautiful house with a beautiful garden and yground.


    "My future house with my fianc¨¦e. My only love." He said like a damn in love teenager. If he wasn''t too nice, he would''ve already punched him in the face. But he''s in love and he knew that the woman that he''s in love with is his sister.


    "That''s beautiful."


    "Yes. She''s been nagging me about baby, and I couldn''t give it because of my damn missions." Andel continued typing on hisputer. "The instation of security ess inside isn''t sturdy yet and I have secret passages." He whispered. "It''s for the safety of my baby girl."


    "Hmm."


    "So, since you are here¡­ I need your help. Are you inventing on something, babe?" He said flirtatiously. He smacked Andel''s head. "Ow! That fucking hurts."


    "Do not call me babe. Who''s your fianc¨¦e?" He asked. Andel took his hand and hold it with both of his hands.


    "I promise you. I will tell you everything. But for now, I must keep her safe."


    "What do you mean?"


    Andel put down his hand and faced theputer.


    "You know me. I''ve been hiding all my life to protect Sabrina and others. I want to keep her if I could and not show her to the world. But I don''t own her. She had a life out there and spotlight always belongs to her." He told. "You know like you wanted to keep her away from the outside world so no one could hurt her."


    Zachary could feel the sincerity from Andel and the guy is damn in love. A man wouldn''t n a house and dream their future with the woman if he didn''t love her. He must be serious that he promised marriage and a house and a yground for their future children. Andel is a dreamer and he''s too serious.


    "Milk or Whiskey?" He asked.


    "Whiskey." Andel winked. He stood and went to the minibar and took a bottle of whiskey and two martini ss. Then he poured one for him and they drink as they talk a lot.


    "I wanted to take your inventions in my house. Tomorrow, I will show it to her. Everything. She will love it including the yground for our future babies. I promise grandpa about babies¡­ he wanted that a lot." Andel bubbled.


    "That''s good." He only drank a little.


    "Also, she likes kids. I also like adorable babies that looked like her. You know, my heart only aches for her because I love her so much." He put away hisptop. "So, you will help me with it."


    "Sure. Give me the connection to it and I''ll help you." He took hisptop and he connects to it and re-align his n.


    Andel watched him and while he''s working for thirty minutes, Andel had fallen asleep to his shoulders. Then he started snoring. He finished it and he snoops in hisptop and it was all photos of Ellen, sleeping, and in her every outfit. His best friend is so in love with his sister.


    "Damn you, Andel. But knowing you, my sister is safe."


    "Zach?" Ellen rubbed her eyes. "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Good morning. We just talk and drink. He just fell asleep." He told and closed the folder that he open and he folds hisptop. "We discuss something. I''m going to sleep." He put away Andel''sptop and was about to push him.


    "I am super jealous right now!" Andy put a hand over her waist. "Get back here, Zachary."


    "Sorry." He pushed Andel and put a pillow over his chest. Then he patted Ellen. "Take care of him for me, baby sis. My wife might kill Andel."


    "Oh-kay."


    Zachary and Andy went to their room and she approached him and sat beside him.


    "Andel." She shook him. Andel moaned and opened his eyes.


    "Baby," he reached her face.


    "Let''s go to bed?"


    "Hmm?" He pulled her and start kissing her.


    "I''m serious."


    It takes time for Ellen to take her bulky boyfriend back to his room. She tucked him in and kissed her forehead. She then put hisptop on the drawer. She locked the door and nced at the clock. Four in the morning? Well, fuck breakfast and she will sleep with him.


    "Ellen." He muttered.


    "I''m here."


    He turned to her and hugged her.


    "I love you, Ellen."


    "I love you too."


    ***


    Andy snuggled to her husband and smacked him when he didn''t put his arms around her.


    "You are with him all night and don''t you dare ignore me and our baby!" She scolded him.


    "I''m sorry." He murmured and kissed her lips. She frowned at him more.


    "You smelled like alcohol."


    "Okay." He unwrapped himself from him and went to the bathroom. He brushed his teeth quickly before his wife got angry at him.


    He wiped his mouth and strode fast to the bed and snuggled to his wife. She rxes and closed her eyes.


    "Love," He called as he looked up at her.


    "Hmm?"


    "Nothing." He pressed his ear to her stomach and listen to the baby''s heartbeat.


    ***


    It was alreadyte when Andel woke up with Ellen beside him. How did he get in bed? He kissed Ellen''s temple and strode to the bathroom to brush his teeth and piss. Then he went back to bed and snuggled to Ellen. She hugged him and stayed like that until he fell asleep again. But she woke him up and told him that it''s Christmas and they are probably looking for them.


    So, he sat up like a zombie and then they go downstairs. Babies are crying and their fathers and mothers are coaxing them. If one baby would cry, the rest would cry. But as he goes there, the only babies that aren''t crying are Freya''s twin.


    "Babies!" Andel said aloud and Kale who is sitting on the carpet stop crying. "It''s Christmas and if you keep crying Santa won''t give you any Christmas gifts."


    "Dadadadadada¡­" Kale cried and throw his stuff toy away that hit baby Nathaniel who stops crying.


    "Dada needs to get logs and don''t hit your cousin." Luna tried to coax him.


    Ellen went to the kitchen to help with thete breakfast. Then, Andel joins the babies on the carpet he took baby Kale. He stopped crying and he tossed him up that made Luna gasped, but he caught him. Kale started giggling and he does it again and again and then he gave him back to Luna.


    "That was easy." He took baby Bea and did the same.


    He took care of the babies and make them stop crying.


    "Guys, breakfast is ready." Ellen deres and he helped Freya with the other baby. Andel took Natalia while Natasha had Nathaniel with her. They wrapped the babies with their thick jacket and took them to the porch where breakfast is settled. It''s cold.


    Freya kept herself inside to warm the babies.


    "Why won''t you eat first then I will take care of the babies?" Andel told Natasha.


    "I''ll took baby Nathaniel so you girls could eat?" Ellen said and Natasha nodded. Ellen took baby Nathaniel inside and Andel followed. They join Freya who is alone and with the babies the crib.


    "Do you also want to eat first while we take care of your twin?" Ellen asked her.


    "Finally!" She took her jacket and put it on her. "You take care of Steven''s rascals while I enjoy a very nice breakfast."


    "Eat a lot. Mom made a soup for moms." She told. Freya looked at the rascals who are quiet.


    "Wait for your father." She told them and went to the porch.


    Ellen put down baby Natalie and Andel did the same to baby Nathaniel. He reached Ellen''s chin and turned it to him so he could kiss it.


    "Do you want lots of babies?" He asked her.


    "Yeah." She nodded at him.


    "We will make lots of it." He started kissing him but suddenly the voices of menughing made them stop and looked away from each other. Ellen took baby Natalia and baby Natalia touched her nose.


    "Babies!" Steven eximed seeing his twin on the crib. "Where''s Freya?" he asked as he removed his slippers and stepped in on the carpet.


    "She''s eating. We are taking care of the twins so their moms could eat." Ellen told.


    "Oh. I need to gather firewood so we wouldn''t get coldter." He checked his twins who are holding each other. "Is it okay with you if I also go there and eat?" He asked.


    "Yeah," Andel told.


    After Steven left Andel looked around and he stole a kiss from her cheek.

 Chapter 396 - Family Long Vacation Part 2

    Andy had Zachary assisting her as she went downstairs. They arete for breakfast and they found Ellen and Andelughing as they y with the babies. Zachary looked away. Yeah, he felt betrayed by his best friend and his sister.


    "I am super hungry. Hurry up." Andyined. Zachary hurried and they went to the porch. He put a thick nket around her and gave her hot soup and hot chocte.??


    He prioritized her and their baby first before eating. He made sure that she''sfortable and he had every food that she needed. His phone rung and he checked it and he stood. He answered the call.


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you for your help." Mr. Ivanov said. "Thank you for making sure that my granddaughter is in good condition."


    "It''s what I promise."


    "I''ll let you have all of my men."


    "I will only ask for your help," Zachary said and he nced at his wife.


    "Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas." He greeted back and Mr. Ivanov hung up. He went back to his wife and covered the nket to her stomach.


    "Who was that?" She asked.


    "Ivanov." He murmured to her. She nodded and continue to eat.


    After the girls are done with their breakfast, Ellen and Andel join the old men on the table as they ate and flirt in front of the old men. Their cousins and siblings are already in the living room to greet Moira and nis that just arrived in the mansion.


    Moira and nis joined them and soon, Andel told her that they need to go. So, the two sneaked out using Andel''s four-by-four and they left.


    "When are they going to tell Zachary?" Moira asked her grandpa.


    "Well, let them sneak out like teenagers. I think they are enjoying it rather than telling others." Alex said and Moira shrugged.


    "They are cute, alright. Andel thinks like an adorable boy." Moira said. "I like this soup. This is new to me."


    "d that you like it," Fiona said. "It will increase the mother''s milk."


    She nearly chokes from what Fiona told her. He looked at nis and he is smirking.


    "Can I know the recipe?" He asked. Fiona grinned.


    "Sure. I''ll give you the recipe. Anything else you wanted to know dear?"


    "I wanted to know everything."


    "Sorry, he didn''t need to know everything. He''s not even cooking."


    "I know how to cook." He said and he smiled at Fiona. Moira nced at her father who isughing at her. She frowned at him and she kicked nis under the table.


    After their breakfast, they retire to their bedroom to nap from the long drive. Moiray on the bed t and stared at the ceiling. She exhaled. nis started removing her shoes and socks. He exhaled and he removed his shirt and he crawled over her. She looked up at him and he suddenly ripped her shirt from her chest.


    "Hey!" She eximed and he pulled down her bra and started sucking her breast and bit it a little. "Ah! nis!" She scolded. He continued sucking like he''s going to eat her right breast. "What are you doing?"


    He popped out her nipples and lean his chin over her chest.


    "I am checking if there''s milk." He took her other nipples and do the same. He''s sucking too much.


    "I didn''t have milk!" She smacked his arm. He popped it and massaged her breasts.


    "Then, why are they so full?"


    She smacked his chest.


    "Asshole!" She sipped some air. "Suck somewhere else!"


    He looked at her puzzled for a while and then he peels her skirt and her panties. He spread her legs and then wrapped her arms around her back and pulled her to move her up to the pillows. Then he positioned his face between her legs and started sucking. She bit her lip as she watched him.


    She balled up her fist on his hair and pushed his face deeper. She gasped as her back arcs. She''s building up and her lover is so good at it.


    ***


    James ce his baby girl on top of his chest as she sucked on her fist. He watched her roam her eyes around and she looked up at him and meet his eyes. His baby girl is so bright.


    "Dadadadadaadada!" Kale crawled up to him. He held Kale''s back so he wouldn''t smash on Natalia and Bea did the same. He started throwing his toys and don''t care about where it hits.


    Baby Bea kissed his cheek and he is enjoying the babies around.


    "I am getting jealous." Fin said as he crossed his arms.


    "You shouldy down too," James told him. Finy beside James and took baby Bea on top of his abdominal. She reached his nose and squeeze it with her barehand.


    "Ow! Princess that hurts." He gently pulled her hand and he sat up and checked her nails. He checked her face if she got any scratches and there are few lines. "Oh, tsk. Darling, I need a nail cutter."


    "Papapapapa." She pointed him.


    "Yes, I''m your Papa." He kissed baby Bea and lifted her. Sheughed and wiggle.


    ***


    Andel drove for two hours and then they reached a town with few big houses and he drove further until they stopped on the big gate. He reached his phone and control it and it opens. He drove inside that seemed to be a forest. It was like a kilometer until they reached a house with a fountain.


    The garden is beautiful and there''s a yground in front. He opened the door and told her to wait as he walked around and open the door for her. She hopped out of the car and looked around.


    "Happy Birthday and Merry Christmas!" He spread his arms and she bit her lip as she looked at him with teary eyes.


    "Is this¡ªour house?"


    "Yes." He reached her face. "I promise you and I don''t want to just keep saying my promises."


    "This is our future, Ellen. We will make babies and they will y in the yground." They both look at the yground with a swing, slide, and monkey bar. Ellen started tearing and she shoved her face to his chest and hugged him tightly. He wrapped his arms around her and hold the back of her head. "I love you, Ellen Pattinson."


    "I love you, Andel Mondragon." He lifted her so he could kiss her. Her legs wrapped around her and he locked the car and take her inside.


    He tours her around while she''s in front of him like an essory. The living room and then there''s the beautiful kitchen withplete equipment. He took her upstairs in the middle where their room will be located and then there''s also an east wing and west wing but it wasn''t as big as their family houses. It was wide and beautiful.


    The kids already have their room near to the master bedroom. There''s a library in the west wing and then there''s a yroom or arcade room. Everything is aplete set living alone from everybody else.


    They could make a farm on theirwn. Every furniture has stic covers and then he took her to the master''s bedroom and then he pulled the cover from their bed and toss her down he quickly pulled her panties under her dress.


    "You are so naughty," he said, and he mmed himself inside her. She cries in pain and pleasure and they started making love like crazy rabbits.


    They stayed in bed and talk about the interior designs and other stuff. Then, she finally said that she doesn''t want to go back but they need to. So, he drove again back to the vi. Inside, in the wide living room near the firece, they are having a marshmallow barbeque and other foods that have been settled and just time for the opening of gifts.


    "Where did the two of you go?" Zachary asked.


    "I show El some house locations," Andel said and he strode to Zach and hugged him tightly. "Where''s my gift, Oppa?"


    Zachary shuddered and pushed him. He took his gift for him and he even kissed Zachary on the cheek and opened it like a child. His eyes widen on the new game controller. It was his inventions and there is a manual and others that can also use as a controller whenever he''s on a mission. He hugged Zachary tightly and Andromeda smacked him.


    "Stay away, idiot!"


    "Ow! Why do you have to do that?"


    "Stay away from my husband and go to Ellen. Ellen, give him a good beating." Andy told. Ellen threw a pillow right through Andel''s face.


    "Stop kissing my brother! He''s not gay!" Ellen said and they startedughing and bully Andel.


    "It''s my first Christmas with you guys and yet you are hurting my feelings." He cried dramatically and run to Fiona and hugged her like he''s a child.


    Fiona patted Andel. Andel hissed at Zachary and then he walked to nis and intertwin his arm with him. nis frowned and red at his arm. He snarled at him.


    "I''ll kill you if you restrain. And you won''t be able to see my sister again." He murmured to him. "Zachy! I have a new best friend. We break up, okay?" He said in a girly voice.


    nis shuddered and looked at his fianc¨¦e with a pleading look. But she kept onughing and roll on the sofa beside him.

 Chapter 397 - Exchange Gift Part 1

    Andy gave her gift to Zachary in a box and he opened it. He questioned her on why she bought t-shirts with printed S on it. Like superman''s logo. He like the shirt and they are stretchable and little tight and expensive.


    "You are our superman." She kissed his forehead and they cheered up with them. Zachary reached her stomach and kissed her lips.??


    "Thank you, love."


    "Enough of lovey-dovey, you are making me annoyed," Andel said and sneered at them.


    "Go and smack someone else''s face."


    "Can that be your sister?" He asked.


    "Yeah, go ahead." He waved him off and he''s too busy admiring his wife and their baby inside her stomach.


    Andel sat beside Ellen and he wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed her cheek.


    "Look at them, El. They are like leeches. I can''t bear to see it." Andel said. She nudged him. Andel is treating her like a baby sister in front of everyone but he''s treating her like a wife when no one is looking at them.


    "You are just jealous." She said.


    "I am here." Percy sat beside Andel and wrapped his arms to his arm and lean on his broad shoulder.


    Andel nudged him and pushed him away and then he pulled Ellen to hisp without noticing what he''s doing. Ellen move between them and Percy pouted. He hugged Ellen but Andel pushed him away and wrapped Ellen protectively and possessively.


    "She''s my sister!" Percy tried to remove Andel''s arms and while everyone is busy on their businesses Percy and Andel are fighting on where Ellen would go.


    Everyone got their gifts from each other and the babies have loads of gifts. Soon, after twelve, they decided to go to their rooms to sleep.


    Moira gathered all her gifts since it''s her first time to be in a family Christmas Party. She felt like part of it. Andel hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "Good night, baby sis." He murmured.


    "Good night, big bro." She kissed his cheek and he unwrapped his arms from her as nis picked up the gifts one by one, putting it on a big eco-bag.


    Andel looked at Ellen. Moira squirmed and nis already had her in his shoulder, carrying her like a sack of rice. He''s tall and bulky and it''s easy for him to carry her like that. Andel wanted to do the same to Ellen in front of everyone. But he can''t show up like that. He helped Ellen with her gifts, and he took it to her room.


    Her room has the usual purple color around. He took his bag of gifts and take it to his room. While everyone is going to their rooms, Andel took the key from his room and his phone and then he locked it. He sneaked to Ellen''s which is just next to his and he locked the door.


    Ellen run to him and wrapped her arms around him as secret lovers do. Andel pulled her up and she wrapped her legs around her. They started kissing hungrily and he took her to her bed. Andel peeled her dress and then removed her bra and panty. He pulled over his shirt and he unbuckled his pants. He can''t wait longer. Ellen sucked him for long and passionate then she knelt on the mattress and turned back from him.


    He smacked her butt and mmed himself inside her.


    "Ah!" She grabbed the sheets and she bent over and let him take her as she wanted.


    ***


    Andy liked the gift that he gave to her. It''s a new smartwatch that he invented himself. Since they both have an identical phone that is from his inventions, it was easy to connect the smartwatch to the phone.


    "It''s a hologram," Andy muttered as she swiped in the air and check the messages in the hologram and it''s 3D like.


    "Yup! I did what the people imagined."


    "You aren''t selling this?" She asked.


    "No. It''s only for my wife." He moved close to her and hugged her round stomach.


    "Am I getting fat?" She asked him.


    "You are oozing-hot my sexy wife." He grinned at her. Sheughed and she removed the smartwatch and put it beside her phone. She pulled the duvet andy down facing him. He rubbed her stomach. "Can we get intimate tonight?"


    She grinned at him and he knows that it''s a yes. She sat up and he removed her dress and then shey down and he removed her panties. Since he''s always naked whenever he''s sleeping with her, he doesn''t need to take time on removing some covers.


    She turned back from him and she grabbed her pillow. He slid inside her wet core from behind and he grabbed her breasts and gently make love to her.


    ***


    Adrian lifted his ss to Yves as he took a sip. The Chef that he recruited from Asian Season is preparing their Christmas Eve dinner. Ivana is also enjoying the food and she kept ncing at the Chef as she licked her lips. It''s also the same with Allona who disguised herself, so she won''t show up looking like Andromeda.


    "Is there any news about the Dragon Empire?" Adrian asked Yves.


    "Hmm. I heard that they are out of town. Probably in America."


    "Too bad that they aren''t in the Philippines. The Philippines said to have the longest Christmas Celebration."


    "Indeed," Allona smirked as she thought of Zachary making love to her for every Christmas and give her expensive gifts like rare stones that he customized as ne, ring, and earrings. Just thinking of it makes her eager to be Mrs. Pattinson.


    After their dinner, they went to their room and Allona thought of sleeping with either Yves or Adrian, so she went to Yves and seduced him. He also liked fucking her so she knelt between his legs and started sucking him.


    "I always wanted to fuck a Mondragon." He told and caressed her hair. She popped his cock.


    "Let''s go to Adrian, I wanted both of your cock inside me." She said. She took his hand and he followed her. Adrian is sittingfortably on his bed and he rose his brows as he closed his book.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    Yves shrugged at him and Allona knelt in front of Yves and pull down his pants as she sucked his shaft. Adrianughed.


    "I never had a threesome sharing the same woman. But with that face¡ªI would go for it." He stood and he pointed the bed.


    Allona removed her dress and show her nudity.


    "Is this a party?" Adrian asked and he reached her face. "Andromeda?" Adrian just loved fucking Allona with the face of Andromeda.


    "Fuck me, Adrian."


    ****


    Andy gasped and she opened her eyes. She gentlyy on her back and searched for her husband. She gently sat up holding her stomach as she recalled a dirty vision of her having sex with Adrian and Yves. She shuddered.


    "Good morning, love!" Zachary greeted gleefully and kissed her.


    "Morning." She muttered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Then she thought of how the woman is so horny. She wasn''t that kind of horny around any man but her husband. It''s probably Allona who is fucking Adrian and Yves to have her satisfaction. She had two powerful men that could please her and shower her with jewelry and others.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" He asked as he sat beside her and rubbed her stomach.


    "It''s just a bad dream, I guess."


    "I''ll give you a sweet dream." He grinned.


    "It''s a sex dream. Like I am having sex with my two enemies."


    Zachary froze from what she said. She exhaled andy back down to bed.


    "I''m going to fucking kill her." She murmured and closed her eyes.


    "Wait, are you going back to sleep?" He asked.


    "Yeah."


    "Love, did you just say that you have sex with another man?"


    "Two men." She murmured.


    "So, you are going back to sleep to continue the sex dream?"


    She opened her eyes and smacked him.


    "I am going back to sleep to kill them."


    "Oh." He nodded and he kissed her stomach. "How about I go between you and while you sleep?" He grinned and pushed the covers. He spread her legs and shove his face between it.


    She smiled and let him please her.


    ***


    Percy is ying on the piano with the saddest song. It''s Christmas and it seemed like he''s the only one who is single in the group. Wait¡ªEllen is secretly engaged and Andel also had a girlfriend? So, technically, he''s the only single person. Baby Kale who is sitting on his supporter walked toward him and looked up at him.


    Percy smiled and started singing for Kale. He pped her hand and he sang some Christmas songs, joyful and jolly. Kaleughed and kept on pping.


    Percy kept on ying on the piano and looked around.


    "I am going to take you away from your parents. You are just adorable." Percy told him and Kale lifted his arms and close and open his fist in a very adorable way.


    "I heard that!" Stanley secretly smacked Percy that Kale didn''t see. "It''s hard to make him, don''t you dare."


    Stanley smiled at Kale and kissed his forehead.


    "Dadadadada¡­" He lifted his arms to him.


    "I am going to find a baby maker," Percy muttered.

 Chapter 398 - Exchange Gift Part 2

    Dmitri opened his eyes and reached out his hand to where his wife should be but just realize that she''s sleeping on top of him. He smiled and caressed her hair. She must''ve missing sleeping on top of him since Demi got used to sleeping over his chest. He looked around and found baby Demi on her crib.


    "Honey¡­" He murmured and kissed her top head.??


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you just tricked our baby to sleep on the crib?"


    "Yeah." She looked up at him. "She''s always taking my ce." She pillowed back on his chest and he let her for a while.


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "No." She moaned.


    "Love." He wrapped her in his arms and roll over her. He pushed himself up and run to the bathroom.


    He went back to her and joined her.


    "Get a condom." She said and he nodded. She removed her dress and then her panties as he watched him pushed down his PJs and his standing cock is ready for her.


    She licked her lips as he slid the almost invisible condom on it. Dmitri took a little time on forey and they kept quiet not to wake up their baby. When they are fully aroused and couldn''t help the burning sensation that they felt for each other, Dmitri went through her and make love to her hard and fast.


    Just before they finished, Demi is mumbling but she isn''t crying. Agatha focused on her second orgasm and she came hard with almost a scream and Dmitri followed her. Demi started crying and Dmitri quickly disposed of the condom and he put his pants on he''s still panting and yet he sanitizes his hands and took baby Demi.


    "Mom and I are just having some alone time¡­ are you that hungry?" He said to her softly and she stopped crying and she seemed to talk to him. "Okay, I''ll change your diapers and then, mommy will feed you."


    He changed his diapers and then he took her to Agatha. Agatha started feeding her. Dmitri missed sucking her breast, so he bent down and licked the other one. Agatha smiled and let him suck her nipples a little. He looked at Demi who is watching him and she seemed to frown. Dmitriughed and kissed his baby girl.


    "Okay, I won''t take it, baby girl. You are the boss."


    Demi held her mother''s globes and sucked hard like a hungry baby. Agathaughed and watched the adorable Demi getting territorial.


    "I''ll just get our breakfast." He kissed her lips and he put his thick robe as he left the room.


    He reached downstairs and Percy is ying the piano while Kale is watching him and pping. Percy liked the spotlight from the little kid. He greeted them and he went to the kitchen to get food.


    Dmitri reached the ss and before he reached it, his head spin as visions swirled inside his head. He held on the counter and groaned in pain as he watched Andromeda died in Zachary''s arms after he found her on the bank of the river.


    Then, at that moment when Mondragon is mourning for her death. Fin is on the run and Dragons are searching for him because he killed her.


    "Dmitri." Edna held him so he won''t fall as Fiona pulled a chair to make him sit.


    He gasped and opened his eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Fiona asked as she gave him a ss of water. Cersei peeked on him.


    "Yeah." She nodded and took a ss and he looked at Andromeda holding her stomach. Andy looked at him and it''s like she had read on what he had a vision.


    ****


    Moira arrived with nis after an hour of running in the woods. It''s cold outside with fogs that almost covered the woods. They arrived in front of the doorstep and they removed their shoes and socks. nis removed his shirt and squeeze. Moiraughed at him thinking that it was all a pee not sweat.


    He red at her and she ran inside upstairs. He ran after her and the little brat is faster than him. He opened the door and her clothes are scattered. He closed it and he grinned as he pushed down his shorts and boxers. He strode to the bathroom and found her in the jacuzzi rxing. She grinned and her chest is covered with bubbles.


    "What are you hiding?" He asked her. She stared at his hard cock and she licked her lips.


    "My gift to you." She said.


    "Ah," he strode to her and he bent down and reached her chin. "Why is itte?" He leaned his hand on the jacuzzi.


    "Hmm. I have to make it special."


    "Where is it then?"


    She stood up and her body is covered with bubbles. Then she turned back and peel on what seemed to be a skin. Then a tattoo shows, spiral, and then hearts. Al-Babe. nis reached it and wiped away the bubbles.


    "It''s me." He murmured. He doesn''t know what kind of expression he should give. His nickname is tattooed on her spine and it only means that she loves him. "Does it hurt?" He asked.


    "Not really. I had it five days ago and need to put a fake skin on it so you wouldn''t see it. Do you like it?"


    "I love it." He pulled her and pressed his body to her back. He kissed her shoulder. "I love you, Moira."


    "I love you more, Al-babe."


    nis join her and bath her. He''s loving her more each day. And though the start of their rtionship isn''t that good¡ªhe knows that there''s much more. While his love grows more, she started to fall for him until she became territorial and possessive. He loved each of it and he loved her for who she is.


    He dried her up and they made love with her in bed. They stayed in bed for minutes. The tattoo is the best gift he ever had received from her. But she is the greatest gift he ever received in life.


    "Thank you for the ne you give." She murmured.


    "Do you like it?" he asked her.


    "I do. I like everything you gave to me."


    "But that''s not just my gift." He said. She sat up.


    "Really?"


    He smiled and he told her to drag the case under the table. She jumped off from the bed and kneel and bend down to check the bed. She reached the case. She pulled it and she looked up at him.


    "Your birthday."


    She matched the numbers to her birthday and then she opened it. Her eyes widen. She pulled out the sniper and caressed it. It has a gold letter under it. Dragon-Sniper.


    "Yes, that''s for you." He told her. She squirmed and checked every corner of it. She checked if it''s loaded and put it in a safety. "You think that I would give you a ne only which is a clich¨¦ gift?"


    "You are full of surprises!"


    "Baby, I know what you like."


    She put it down and she jumped into him and hugged him.


    "I love you so much." She murmured.


    "I love you too."


    A knock on the door interrupts them.


    "Sis, breakfast is ready. Grandpa is looking for you guys!"


    "We''ll be right up."


    "Okay."


    She kissed nis and she went to their closet. He followed her and then he helped her choose on her clothes and she even wore the silver-heart pendant full of little diamonds. Diamonds on the pendant are real and it cost a lot of money. But he said that it was his diamonds, so she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The man did shower her with diamonds that every woman would dream. But she only dreams simple. To be with him until they grow old and to be known as a Mondragon.


    They went downstairs holding hands and it was a little chaos in the living room. Babies are everywhere and baby Bea can''t stop crying. Selina seemed to be also crying.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked. Fin checked the thermometer.


    "Baby Bea has a fever, so we have to take her upstairs away from other babies," Fin told.


    "Shall I call a doctor?" nis asked. Fin shook his head.


    "I am a doctor," Stanley said and winked at them. "Let''s just take baby Bea back to your room. I''ll check up on her."


    "Okay," Fin told and he hushed Selina. "Darling, it''s going to be fine." He told her. He wiped her tears. "Let''s go."


    Moira watched how Selina get worried over baby Bea. Every mother would be like that and she somehow thought about her mom. She would be too worried whenever she got a little cut and if she got a high fever.


    She watched as they went to their room.


    "Maybe she''s not just used on the cold weather here," Freya said. "Baby Bea will be okay," Freya said like she''s so sure. Kale started crying after baby Bea has been taken upstairs.


    "Dadadada!" Luna came to take him.


    "Dada is going to check on your cousin. Don''t worry. Okay, mommy''s here."


    He sniffled and sneeze. Luna wiped his nose and mouth. Adorable. Moira wanted one.

 Chapter 399 - Lullaby Part 1

    Baby Bea kept on crying and Selina is getting worried. She looked at Fin with teary eyes. Stanley is checking the baby and he always had doctor''s basic equipment just in case.


    "It''s just a fever for now. But to run more tests, we need to take her to the hospital. For now, we need to observe baby Bea, from her urine to pop. We need to cool down her temperate and it''s a good thing that I always have medicine with him.??


    He gave her the medicine for the infant to cool down the temperature.


    "She needed to take it every four hours."


    "Okay." She nodded. Steven faced Fin.


    "I''ll be going and ask mom to make something for Selina to help baby Bea for breastfeeding."


    "Thank you." Fin smiled at him tightly.


    Fin watched Selina cuddle their baby and talk to her. Baby Bea stopped crying and she''s talking back in a baby way and sounding like she''sining. Selina is brokenhearted and it''s because she''s worried about their baby. Every mother would feel the same.


    After they gave the medicine, Selina fed her, and baby Bea looked up at her mom with puffy eyes. Fin reached Selina''s cheek and wiped her tears.


    "Stop crying, my love. Baby Bea will be fine." He kissed her forehead and he caressed baby Bea''s head.


    ***


    Dmitri helped with cooking for Selina''s soup so she could feed baby Bea with the nutrition that she needed. He increased the ingredients for other girls who are breastfeeding including his wife. Andy sat on the barstool in front of him and she drummed her fingers over the counter.


    "I''ll guess," Andy said. "I''m going to die in your mission?"


    "Yes." He answered. Andy chuckled.


    "Wow, this is fantastic."


    "What''s fantastic about it?" Dmitri asked. Andy only smiled like she knows something that he didn''t. He put down the knife and tilt his head. "Tell me."


    "Nope." She shook her head and winked. "Continue making the soup. Baby Bea might not be able to y with her cousins if you didn''t make the soup."


    Then she went to the living room and take one of Freya''s boys and hold it. Zachary finally sat beside her after helping on taking logs for the firece. Kale stood from the carpet and then he fell his butt back on the carpet. Ellen is filming everything.


    "Come on, baby get up." Percy cheered him as Percy lifted the guitar and strum it. Kale stood again and take a few steps. Everyone is watching him and then he stopped and sat down, he crawled fast to Percy and everyone areughing.


    "His knees are strong," Percy said and ce baby Kale over the pillow as he started ying the guitar. "Grow up fast, so we could make a band." He winked at him. Kale pped his hands and then he cleared his throat and started singing. Kale bes hyper and he stood and danced.


    Everyone is pping their hands together with the song to cheer up baby Kale. Stanley crossed his arms and nodded as approval of how bright his baby was. He approached Luna and sat beside her, and he hugged her.


    "Our baby is wonderful, thank you, my moon." He kissed her cheek.


    "Why are you thanking me?" She asked with a smile.


    "You give me our son. I am d that we are together again. Let''s make another?" He suddenly asked. She frowned at him.


    "Kale needs to grow up first. Besides, I haven''t had great sex for long."


    "Why? I am not that good in bed?" He grinned at her.


    "You know what I mean." She rolled her eyes.


    "We can give our baby to Percy for a while."


    "That''s a good idea." She nced at the clock. "I need to feed him first and hand him over to Percy."


    After the song, they pped their hands since Kale is pping. Then he crawled to his mother and pull the cor of her dress.


    "I guess you are hungry," Stanley said. Luna took him to their room so she could feed him.


    Steven took another guitar and he sat beside Freya and in front of his babies. He started ying the guitar and Zachary took the guitar from Percy.


    "We are going to sing something¡­" Steven said, and Percy positioned on the Grand Piano. "Suggestions?" He asked.


    "You are my sunshine," Zachary said looking at his wife. Andy bit her lip and she faced him as she leaned on the pillows.


    "Hit it, Percy!" Steven said.


    Percy started the introduction and Steven strum the guitar while Zachary is plucking.


    "The other night dear, as Iy sleeping


    I dreamed I held you in my arms


    But when I awoke dear, I was mistaken


    So I hung my head and cried¡­" Andromeda sings softly.


    "You are my sunshine, my only sunshine


    You make me happy when skies are gray


    You''ll never know dear, how much I love you


    Please don''t take my sunshine away¡­" They sing along and Steven is singing back as he looked at Freya.


    Freya bent down and kissed his lips.


    "You sing sexy." She murmured and he couldn''t help but grin as he continued singing.


    Their lunch is settled, and everyone is happy for this long vacation. Then, they went back to the living room and Baby Bea is awake and she''s slowly recovering. But still, they are monitoring her temperature.


    Fin took the guitar himself and to make his baby happy by singing the song a while ago.


    "I''ll always love you and make you happy


    If you will only say the same


    But if you leave me and love another


    You''ll regret it all someday


    You are my sunshine, my only sunshine


    You make me happy when skies are gray


    You''ll never know dear, how much I love you


    Please don''t take my sunshine away¡­"


    Baby Bea reached his daddy with her hand and Fin bent down and kissed her first.


    As Dmitri watched everyone, his heartaches because he knew someday that their family will hold a funeral for someone so important in the family. He turned back from them and he walked outside as exhaled as tear fall from his eyes. He wiped it away and he clenched his fist.


    No matter what. He will protect everyone from them.


    "D," Agatha called as she stepped out the house to approach him. "Why are you here?" She asked. He turned to him and hugged him tightly. Agatha froze for a while and then she softly wrapped her arms around him tofort him. "Everything will be alright."


    "I need to protect everyone." He murmured. "Aggy, while I am doing that, can you please protect our baby?"


    "I will protect our baby." She told and she pushed him a little and reached his face. "I will protect you in a way that I could."


    "I lost my family once, now that this family ept me and brought my sister and cousin to me, I can''t lose it again."


    Agatha smiled at him softly.


    "You won''t lose us. We will fight with you." She wiped his tears. "I love you, Dmitri. We love you. You are the best husband, father, brother, uncle¡­ you are everything to us."


    Dmitri pulled her again into a tight hug. Agatha stroked his back to make him feel better.


    ***


    Ellen watched as it''s Andel''s turn to sing her favorite song. As Andel sing, Ellen couldn''t help but feel aroused with his voice. She squeezed her legs and Andel noticed it and yet he continued singing. After he''s done singing, Moira cheered him more.


    "Who''s going next?" Andel asked and spin the bottle and it was pointed to Selina.


    Zachary observed Ellen and Andel. Ellen left the living room and after five minutes, Andel left and told that he needed to nt a bomb in the bathroom. Everyone pushed him away. Andy is also observing her husband and she knows that he already guessed on what is happening.


    Ellen took the vibrator and started ying on it as she thought of Andel. The door unlocks and she stopped. Andel sneaked in and locked the door. He grinned at her and she uncovered herself.


    "Are you horny, baby?" He asked and sat beside her. He watched her masturbate. He bent down and sucked her nipples. She moaned and he watched her masturbate with the dildo and clit sucker, steady inside her. Her back arcs as he increased the volume and she squirmed. She didn''t get it to level five but Andel is vicious to put it on volume five.


    She screamed at him telling him that it''s too much. Andel''s eyes are dark and lustful as he massaged her breasts while she couldn''t fold her legs anymore. She squirted again and he lowered the volume to 1 and she kept oning until her bed is soaking wet.


    He turned it off and he pulled out the vibrator and he kissed her down there softly. Her face is flushed as she watched him licked her down there.


    "Andel¡­" She said in a hoarse voice. "Please¡­"


    "Okay." He removed his clothes. "Can you still take it? Baby girl?"


    "Yes, please¡­" She pleaded.

 Chapter 400 - Lullaby Part 2

    Ellen is out of energy and Andel gave her a ss of water. She patted the space beside her, and hey there and reached her face. She held his hand and she moved closer and wrapped herself to him.


    "Singing that song in front of everyone?" She pouted at him. "I wanted to only hear it when we are alone." She reached his erect and he froze.??


    "But you have more than five orgasms¡­" He murmured and he held his hand that is wrapped around his manhood.


    "You turned me on, really bad."


    "Baby, can you give me a moment?" He asked.


    "No."


    He sat up and then he went to her wardrobe and took the box. He looked at the toys that he bought for her and looked back at her. She watched him choose whatever it is. She gaped and when he chose a small butt plug. They haven''t used it and he smirked at her.


    "Are you serious?!"


    He wiggled his brows as an answer. He took the lubricant and then another sex toy. He scooped her waist and positioned her in a doggy style.


    "Andel!" She pouted at him.


    "No. Baby, we are going to take this long vacation thrillingly." He kissed her wless back.


    ***


    Zachary helped Steven make one of his boys sleep and it did sleep in his arms. He can''t wait to have a baby. Freya was treated like a Queen by Steven and he took care of the babies when he was there and give his full attention to them and she would have her time rxing and then would feed them again.


    She just gave birth and Steven is giving her an extra-care although she can already walk around and exercise a little. She stood and went to the kitchen and let the boys have her babies. She needed to start working out. She had fats and stretch marks. Damn it. Steven probably hadn''t seen her ugly body and if he would see it. He will surely get disgusted. But it''s his fault to impregnate her.


    She reached a pitcher with lemon and honey on it. She poured on the ss and sipped on it. Then an arm snaked around her waist and he kissed her neck.


    "You smell good and like a baby." Steven murmured. "I give away our babies so we could have time together."


    "I am fine." She told and sipped on her ss.


    "Let''s take a shower."


    "No." She said sharply. Steven frowned.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Okay. How about I''ll message you?"


    "No."


    "I miss seeing you naked."


    "I just gave birth, Steven."


    "I am not going t make love to you." He rubbed her tummy. "This gets smaller." He noticed.


    "It goes back after a few weeks and I am removing excess fats."


    "You aren''t fat." He reached her breasts and squeeze it as milk makes her shirt wet. "This is full." He licked her neck.


    "Damn it!" She nudged him. Steven turned her around and she leaned on the counter. He lifted her loose shirt and he bent down and sucked one nipple and another. She gasped. It''s so sensual.


    "Hmm." He kept sucking and she smacked him.


    "That''s for our babies and stop it." She hissed at him. He stopped and pull down her shirt. Steven held her hips.


    "Okay," he kissed her forehead. "Why won''t we go to our room while Zach and Andy are taking care of the twin? I''ll massage you." He kissed her lips and then he carried her upstairs to their room. She didn''tin as they take a shower together.


    Steven''s eyes are lustful every time that she''s naked although she has stretch marks and she''s fat. He kissed her and he reached her down there to please her. She did the same. After they both reach each other''s climax, they went to bed and Steven dried her up and took the essential oil to massage her whole body.


    "You are beautiful, Freya." He murmured before she closed her eyes. "I love you, babe."


    "I love you." She murmured back. "Go take our babies."


    "I will."


    She fell asleep as Steven went downstairs and took the twin from them. He put them on their basket carrier and took them upstairs to their room. He opened the door and Freya looked so tired. Breastfeeding might be tiring since the babies are taking all the nutrients. She''s a great mother and when she heard one of her babies'' cry, she immediately woke up, and when she reached a damp towel to wipe her nipples so she could feed them.


    He took them to her one by one to feed them. He sat beside her, and he wrapped his arms so she could lean on him and he could assist her.


    "Wow, those rascals are emptying your milk."


    "I guess that they get that attitude from their father." She murmured. Heughed and kissed her temple. "I''ll get food."


    "I willpletely get fat."


    "You are sexy as hell." He kissed her temple.


    "Sing for the twin first." She said and he cleared his throat and looked down at the twin.


    "You are my sunshine, my only sunshine, you make me happy when skies are grey¡­"


    Steven sang softly like it was meant for her. She left him many times ande back to him multiple times.


    "I''ll always love you and make you happy,


    If you will only say the same


    But if you leave me to love another


    You''ll have shattered all of my dreams." He kissed her temple.


    "Good thing that you didn''t shatter my dreams. You give me our boys." He said softly. "You are my sunshine, Freya. So, don''t ever run away."


    "I won''t." She leaned her head to his neck.


    "Good." He kissed her forehead and he supported his hand to her arm so she wouldn''t get numb from carrying the two.


    "But you know that we have missions to finished."


    He was silent for a while.


    "As long as youe back to me, alive and iplete piece. I will take care of and protect our babies then and wait for you."


    "I will survive this."


    "You should. I don''t want our baby to be motherless. And we need to get married."


    "Fin will get married first." She told and one of the babies let go of her breast. He gently slid off from her and take it. He hummed to make it sleep and then he put it on the crib.


    "I''ll get food." He whispered and kissed her forehead.


    He jogged downstairs and re-heat the soup and then he prepared a few snacks for Freya. He went up and found Freya on the floor. He nearly dropped the tray but he put it quickly on the table and he takes her to his arms.


    "Babe?" He nced at the crib where the two are already sleeping. It''s a relief that she didn''t drop the baby. He shook her. Freya gasped and opened her eyes. He held her to his arms tightly and kissed her. "You okay?"


    "Y-Yeah." She murmured and hold her head. He carried her to bed and tuck her in. He caressed her head and looked at her painfully.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Then¡ªthe vision is too intense that I copsed." She exhaled and closed her eyes.


    "What is it?" He asked and massaged her temple.


    "I can''t let you know it."


    "Why not?" He asked softly.


    She rubbed his hard abdomen.


    "Get my food, please."


    "Okay."


    Freya watched as Steven prepared her food to the table tray. She looked outside and it''s raining hard. It''s good weather for a cuddle. But with the same weather, she foresaw something more.


    Freya watched in the rain as they hunt Fin for killing Andromeda. It was chaos. She''s in the background trying to protect Fin. Moira promised her that Fin will be safe. But what she saw is heartbreaking and nearly kill her as well.


    The Eagle Empire already had what they wanted. For the Phoenix Empire and Dragon Empire to go on a rampage. Her heartache seeing it again as she closed her eyes.


    "Fin!" Moira screamed and she reached her gun and pointed it to him. Fin stopped and Moira pulled the trigger as it directly goes to his heart. Fin fell on the ground as the rain soak him. "Leave him to me!" Moira screamed at her men and they stepped back.


    She walked toward him and pointed it to his abdominal.


    "This is for killing Dragon." She pulled the trigger mercilessly. She screamed at her and ready to kill her, but Moira reached pointed the gun to her and she felt the impact on her chest.


    She didn''t realize that she''s crying. Steven put down the tray and sat beside her. He reached her face and she sobbed as she shoved her face to his chest.


    "It''s okay¡­" He rubbed her back and she continued to cry. He doesn''t know what she sees but it must be painful seeing it. "I am here."

 Chapter 401 - Distance

    Freya has been distant from Moira, from dinner to a family gathering in the living room. Andy noticed it and so, she visited her in their room. Freya is letting the babies wonder while they are on the bed.


    She sat at the edge of the bed and smiled at the babies.??


    "What''s up?" She asked. Freya shook her head. "Something is bothering you."


    "Yes," Freya said. "Moira is going to take the Dragon Empire after you. You are dead and it shows that Fin killed you. Then Moira would hunt Fin and killed him after promising me that she''s only going to capture him and protect him, but she killed her."


    "Moira¡­" Andy said softly.


    "Right into my eyes." She said.


    "Trust me."


    "Andy, how can I trust you if what I saw is more than I expected to happen. The Eagle Empire will raise its g in glory."


    "Freya." Andy smiled at her. She walked around to her and then she took her hand. "Trust me on this."


    Freya exhaled.


    "You died, Andromeda."


    "Yes, I will die. We all die and leave them. But I am a survivor and I don''t fail from any mission."


    "You swear that you won''t die in Madagascar."


    "Yes. I swear." She squeezed Freya''s hand. "For now, you will only tell me what you see. Don''t worry about any of it. You need to take care of your babies for them to grow healthy."


    Freya still felt anxious though Andromeda swore to her that she''s not going to die.


    ***


    Ellen can''t move her body and core. She turned her head to Andel who is sleeping peacefully beside her. The man is snoring a little and he turned to her and cupped her breasts. She nced at the clock and its near dinner. She smacked him and he opened his eyes.


    "Baby, it hurts." He muttered.


    "It''s nearly dinner."


    "Let me sleep." He murmured and he pillow over her chest and hugged her. She hugged his head and let him for a few moments.


    "But they are going to look for us."


    "I locked my room that just indicated that I am sleeping." He kissed her chests and hugged her tightly. "I feel like I already missed you."


    "We never leave the bed." She murmured and flushed.


    "I just missed you."


    "I think you just missed burying yourself inside me." She said flirtatiously.


    "Yeah! Now I thought about it." He pushed her on the mattress, and he pushed her knees to her chest, and without any warning, he shoved himself and started stroking. Ellen gasped and grabbed the sheets. He''s hitting the right spot.


    "Andel¡­" She moaned.


    A knock on the door makes her covered her mouth.


    "Ellen." Her mother is knocking. "Sweetie, it''s dinner time."


    She choked and she cleared her throat.


    "Okay, mom! I''ll just go downstairs. I am finishing a few things here." She said and tried to normalize her voice.


    "A-Are you okay, darling?"


    "Yes!" She covered her mouth and Andel bes vicious. It''s a good thing that Mozart''sposition kept ying so no one would mistake their loud sex.


    "Okay."


    She finally left and after a few seconds she nearly screamed but Andel covered her mouth as she had her orgasm.


    ***


    Moira noticed how Freya be distant from her and the look in her eyes is like she doesn''t want her to hold her babies. She doesn''t know what she did, and she felt anxious because they are friends and they are family. So, she asked Steven, and Steven patted her telling her that Freya has been secured with the babies.


    So, she came with a conclusion of visions. What did she see? She exhaled and nis rubbed her back. She looked up at him.


    "Just eat up." He told. Andel came with disheveled hair and he''s wearing a sweater and PJs. He yawned and kissed her cheek and then Zachary''s cheek. Zachary immediately wiped it away and Andy frowned at Andel.


    "Where''s Ellen?" Rafael asked. Andel didn''t say anything as he started taking foods to his te. "Didn''t you see Ellen?" Rafael asked Andel.


    "I think I saw her from the other room catching some mouse." He murmured. Rafael frowned. "Oh, there''s the little mouse."


    Ellen came up fresh from the bath and she sat beside Andel and reached the food. Everyone started talking about the new project that they are going to make. Ellen is too busy eating and she''s not listening to other details.


    Andel''s hand went to her thigh and she froze.


    Now, everybody is talking again about the wedding. Selina and Fin will get married and it won''t be grand. Then,ing right up until will be Stanley and Luna''s. It''s hard to put the schedules for a year or so. Then there''s Freya and Steven. They can''t mix up the year, but everyone badly wanted to get married, except for Moira and nis.


    Only a few know that Moira is a real Mondragon and others are thinking that she''s just a family friend and adopted as a family.


    "I''ll get married first if you wanted," Andel said and they all looked at her.


    "Don''t be silly!" Selina snorted. "I will get married first."


    "Okay¡ªwhy won''t you guys get married at the same time? So, the anniversary will be held for like on the same day and the same ce. You all could save money for that."


    "Don''t be dumb, Andel." Stanley murmured.


    "What? I am being practical here."


    "And who are you marrying?" Zachary asked him. Andel smiled at him slowly.


    "I''ll marry you. I''ll wait for Andy to file an annulment."


    "That won''t happen," Zachary said.


    "Oh,e on! I am more beautiful than my cousin."


    "Stop messing around." Moira hissed at him. They allughed.


    Zachary knew him well. Andel indicates that he''s going to marry his sister and not him. He''s just using him to make others confused about his identity.


    "You can marry my sister instead of me. So, my wife would stop getting jealous." Zachary said in a very serious tone and they all froze from what he said.


    Andel looked at Ellen and patted her head.


    "Yeah, I''ll take her. We''ll get married after you all get married." He said it seriously, but everyone knows that he''s just messing around.


    "But Ellen is already engaged," Percy said.


    "It''s better that we marry her off to someone we know. We don''t even know the guy and tell Andrew to make a background check to her supposed fianc¨¦. He needed to have a good beating."


    Andel''s hand slid off from Ellen''s head and he shook his head.


    "I feel bad for you, baby girl." He told her. She frowned at him.


    "Stop talking about me. Go diverge your conversation to someone else." Ellen shooed them.


    "What are you going to do if they will beat up your boyfriend?" Andel asked as he sipped on his wine. Ellen red at Zachary and Percy.


    "I am going to peel them alive."


    Andel smirked and he patted her head.


    "I am going to peel that boyfriend of yours. So, you better be careful."


    Zacharyughed and shook his head. He wanted to tell them to stop the charade but he''s just too amused on how Andel took care of things. His sister is clearly in love with him and Moira knows that they are in a rtionship.


    "Excuse me." Freya murmured and she left the dining room to the living room to check the sleeping babies.


    Baby Kale is also joining them to dinner and he''s messing up on his table-chair while baby Bea is with her father, while Fin is eating. She''s behaved and she''s observing around.


    Fin is doing a multi-task. While Bea is with him, he''s eating and at the same time, he''s making sure that Selina is eating the nutrients that she and the baby needed. Andel is just across them and seeing them makes him envy. Selina knows that Fin is having a hard time so she fed him though he insisted that he can do it. Selina insisted and Andel pouted as he sliced the steak and took it to his mouth.


    "El, feed me." Andel murmured to her. She frowned and kicked him under the table.


    ***


    Freya took the crying Rhys. She coaxed her and then he stopped and looked up at her. Moira sat across her and looked at the sleeping Raiden. Freya didn''t know how to be fake.


    "Look, I guess you saw something in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Am I that bad?"


    "Yes," Freya said. "You can do anything you wanted in the future, but please don''t hurt my children."


    Moira shook her head.


    "How can I? I don''t want to kill innocents. Besides, we are family."


    "My babies have dragon blood. So, if ever you forget, they are your nephews."


    "I didn''t kill them in your visions, right?"


    Freya looked down at Rhys and she gently kissed their forehead.


    "After I had learned that I am pregnant, my heart is already connected to them. I love them more than my life. I give them birth and I don''t want to leave them motherless." She said softly.


    Moira knew in her heart that it will keep happening.

 Chapter 402 - Distance Part 2

    Moira is driving the car out of the Vi. It will be a new year soon and she suggested that she will help Dmitri and Ellen buy some ingredients. They are using a four-by-four pick-up truck to gather ingredients for their stocks and new year celebration. It was a long vacation indeed.


    "Do we have fireworks?" Ellen asked.??


    "Yes. Andel provides a couple of it."


    "That''s fantastic. I will prepare the best finger-food that is perfect for our New Year wine."


    "I will prepare the pork brisk." Dmitri murmured and started taking notes on the ingredients that they needed. "What does Andromeda want to eat?"


    "I think she''s eating anything now," Moira said.


    "We need more vegetables for their breastfeeding and more on sea-food for the soup. mshells will be better."


    They reached the wet market with full of fresh sea-foods and meat. Ellen looked happy as she looked around and check everything. She wanted good quality. Dmitri and Ellen are good at choosing ingredients and then they are precise and very meticulous on interviewing on where it came from and other stuff.


    Moira doesn''t like the smell of the wet market but she likes the view of seeing alive crabs and shrimps and fishes. If she would cook for nis, she will just endure the stink of the market. But anyway, she''s just a driver so she didn''t need to touch anything.


    "Let''s go to the grocery store," Ellen said and gave her the list.


    "Let''s go together or else Andel will kill me."


    "Nah, I am fine," Ellen told her.


    Ellen goes on her own as they split the list of things that they are going to buy. The others had asked a few things and they bought what they needed. She happened to bump to Dmitri, and she exhaled.


    "D, you think that I would kill one of our family?"


    Dmitri continued choosing the brands of milk.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s because Freya has been distant and then she''s like telling me not to kill her babies and her. Which is¡ªI would never do it. I would never kill the babies no matter what she did."


    "I think it''s bad." She groaned and throw her head back. "This isplicated."


    "Whatever Freya sees, Andy will give a solution to it."


    "But it will keep happening." She insisted. Dmitri patted her head.


    "Don''t worry my niece. Everything will be alright. Trust Dragon."


    Moira groaned and nodded. She should trust Dragon then.


    "Guys, I am done," Ellen said.


    "I still need to buy a condom for James," Moira said. Ellenughed.


    "You always buy a condom for him."


    "It suddenly feels like my duty. Even Stanley needed it." Moira said. "What is his size?" She asked Ellen. Ellen shrugged.


    "XL," Dmitri told and theyughed.


    Ellen wanted to roll on the floor and Dmitri looked around and caught a few people catching themughing.


    So, when they reached the counter, Moira started checking the Durex with an invisible condom and she asked Dmitri and Ellen. They nodded and bought the boys lots of condoms.


    They arrived at the house and they put all the groceries over the counter and Moira took the paper bag of condoms. The boys are gathered in the living room since their babies are in their bedrooms.


    "Okay! Now I am going to distribute the protection." She gave two boxes to Stanley. "I didn''t know your size, so I took the smallest." She winked at him.


    "Hey! I need XL!" Stanleyined and he checked the size. "Oh."


    "Hey, do not give me XS," Stevenined before he was given a condom. "I am XL, dude. Do you want to see it?"


    "Eww! No!" She threw his condom to his chest and gave another to James who thumbs up. "I am just wondering if you guys have the same sizes of dicks." Moira scratched her chin.


    "Hey, we are not average," James told her. They looked at nis who has his legs crossed and reading something. "Al, what''s your size?" James asked. Moira flushed.


    "Is it the Durex?" He asked.


    "Yeah." Steven grinned.


    "I usually use XXL." He told and Moira run to him and covered his mouth.


    The boys gaped at him.


    "Oh, what''s with condoms," Andel asked as he took one and checked the sizes. "Wow, you guys are using seven inches¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Moira scolded him.


    "Why are you covering his mouth?" Andel asked. Moira pulled away from her hand and exhaled.


    "That''s because nis is using an XXL condom while the guys are using XL," Andy said as she sat over her husband''sp.


    "What''s with the condom?" Freya asked and she red at Steven who hid the condom. "Whom are you going to use it?" She asked in a deep raging voice.


    "To you, of course," Steven told and he watched as Freya''s eyebrows rose.


    "I just give birth to your sons!"


    "It''s a reserve for next year." Steven ispletely under Freya. "Babe, it''s for you."


    She confiscates the condoms and gave it to James.


    "That''s for our¡ª" Stevenined, and James mouthed him that he got him. Steven exhaled. "Babe you are stressing me."


    "You are stressing me as well." She said sardonically.


    "I know what you need." He stood and took her into his arms. "I will massage you." He kissed her cheek and Freya melted. "Boys, I will just give my woman some time and you enjoy your condoms." Then he winked at James who nodded.


    He took her upstairs.


    "Nice," Andy said and wiggled her butt to Zachary who groaned. He held her steady and rubbed her stomach.


    "Love, you are making me horny." He kissed her nape and she leaned on him.


    "We will prepare for a barbeque," Ellen said.


    "But you just got here from the market," Andel said. "You and Dmitri should chill out first." He added.


    Ellen crossed her arms.


    "So, are you going to help us than just sitting around?"


    Andel scratched his head.


    "Okay! I''ll help!"


    Andel and Ellen left to the kitchen and Stanley scratched his brows.


    "I guess Ellen better marry Andel than some random guy," Stanley said. "Right, Zach?"


    "Yeah. Andel better not messed up."


    Andy knows her husband well.


    ***


    Kathleen is staring at nowhere in her wide room. Her father abandoned her, and her mother is also a bitch who probably screwed around to get some money. She''s been waiting and months had passed, her father never came to see her. But is he her father?


    The way he looked at her is full of disgust and she''s now questioning herself.


    "I should be better. I shouldn''t fuck around. I need to be better to go back." She told herself all over again.


    "Miss Mondragon, you have a gift." Her nurse-delivered to her some paper bags and lots of gifts. She stared at it and she dug into it to find a letter. She pulled out a ck and red card and gave it to her.


    It has the seal of a Dragon Empire. She opened it.


    Dearest Cousin,


    How are you? I hope that you are doing fine. Uncle brought gifts for you and my gift for this Christmas. Get well soon and start a new life.


    Truly yours,


    Andromeda


    She''s disappointed that it wasn''t her father or her grandfather. Sheughed and shook her head. She opened the gifts one by one and it was all that she wanted and like. But how is she going to wear it when she can''t go outside?


    She hasn''t had sex and somehow, she wasn''t seeking it. And the drugs that she usually took to get high are also gone. She''s clean and what she always did is training, exercising, learning, and self-discipline.


    She needed to obey all of it. And if she disobeys, there''s an additional one week to stay in the rehabilitation camp. She wanted to go out there back to her normal life, with friends and drink and have fun. They didn''t let her drink some alcohol and she''s eager to have one.


    Her nurse came again, and it was a letter from her father. She read it and as she read it, she had a hope that he still cared for her.


    Kathleen,


    How are you doing, dear? I know that I am harsh but I have to do this to you. I love you as my daughter and I don''t want you to be like your mother. You aren''t your mother and I wish you to be well. When you came back, I wish that you learn how to ask for forgiveness and to forgive. I wish that you could reflect on things that you''ve done and have destroyed more than one life.


    My heart aches thinking of those and I just wish that you were born from a different mother that would teach you those things. I wasn''t there to teach how and discipline you, and Ick that.


    Merry Christmas and Happy New Year. I hope this year, you would learn important things to make yourself better.


    Love,


    Dad


    She clutched it to her chest and now, she will do everything to get out of here.

 Chapter 403 - Year For More Disaster? Part 1

    It''s December 31st and it''s another party in the vi. Babies like the noises and Kale is dancing with Percy. Percy became an immediate nanny for them. He took care of the babies while others have time with their partners.


    He needed to feed Kale since Stanley and Luna are enjoying their time in their room. He''s enjoying it and there''s Sarah who took care of baby Demi and Owen who like ying with James''s twin.??


    "Babe!" Steven called and he grinned at her. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    Love is every corner everywhere he would turn his head, caught a couple. But there''s a single man like him. Andel and Edmond. But they are busy talking to girls and helping with everything. From foods to decorations.


    Percy is a little bit tired from taking care of kids, so he cleaned up the carpet for the babies with the vacuum with baby Kale on his arms. The babies would look at him in curiosity and baby Bea cried with the sound.


    "It''s okay¡­" Selina took her. "It''s just a vacuum," Selina told her daughter and Bea stopped crying and hugged her mother''s neck.


    After he cleaned it up, he put the stic barriers so the crawling babies wouldn''t go anywhere but around the wide carpet and yground that they provided.


    "Let''s sleep," Percy told Kale and he took him to the tent.


    Kale yawned. They''ve been ying for long and once that Percy settled, another baby popped up with a beautiful slime and crawl to his chest. Percy is satisfied. So, this is how it felt to have babies around. They are just adorable.


    Selina peeked on them and gave them a nket.


    "Bea is also sleeping. You guys enjoy the camp."


    Percy fell asleep with the babies and Ellen took a picture of it.


    ***


    Zachary massaged her legs after a long time of standing though he insisted her not to stand too much. She also insisted on sleeping in the living room, so she''ll easily wake up when it''s time for their celebration.


    She slept on the wide sofa and he put a nket over her shoulder. The babies are also sleeping and it''s warmer in the living room because of the firece. He checked Percy who is snoring with baby Bea and Baby Kale. He just looked so adorable.


    He went back upstairs to their room and somehow, he received an email. He read it and it was a Merry Christmas greeting from an unknown person with photos of the nude body, wearing a kinky outfit. Her face isn''t shown since she''s wearing a mask.


    He deleted it and he took his tablet. He squeezed the doorknob and he heard giggling at Andel''s room.


    "I think I like this one." Ellen''s voice.


    "I look sexy on it, right?" Andel''s flirty voice.


    "I like it more when you are naked."


    Zachary immediately left. He doesn''t want to hear them flirt like that. Especially when his baby sister is involved. Zachary sat on the space just above Andy''s head and he pulled the nket to her shoulder.


    She moaned and she clenched her hand. He gently caressed her head and she gasped and opened her eyes. Zachary held her hand. She looked up at him. He helped her up and took the bottled water beside him.


    "You okay?"


    She nodded and took the bottle. She sipped on it and she adjusted to his side.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just a bad dream."


    His email notified and she looked down at his tablet. He also looked at it and frowned.


    "Who''s that?"


    "I don''t know." He told. "I just received an email a while ago and it shows lewd photos."


    Andy knows that he''s telling the truth, so she took it and opened it to herself. It wasn''t spammed at all. It''s direct to him and the woman in a mask is wearing nothing, her legs are spread and with a dildo inside her.


    "Delete it, love. I need to report that recipient."


    "Hmm."


    He did report it and then he set his email into private and some emails that are out of the business will go through spam.


    "Do you feel horny seeing it?" She asked. He shook his head and he wrapped his arm around her and rubbed her stomach.


    "Not a single horn." He grinned at her. "But I feel horny thinking that you would do the same."


    She smacked his chest and heughed.


    "I can''t do it when I am pregnant."


    "But I don''t want to see a fake dick inside you." He whispered. "I want mine to be inside you."


    She smacked him.


    "Okay! You are having it tonight!" She said and he grinned and punched the air.


    "Yes!"


    She rubbed his chest and cuddle to him.


    "I want to sleep more."


    "Go and sleep more." He patted hisp.


    Andy rubbed her stomach. Her baby might have an early vision since her visions these past few months has been consistent. She already had a n and from Dmitri and Freya''s visions¡ªit will be easy for her to manipte all the visions that she gathered from the Phoenix''s views.


    "Our baby will be stronger than I am." She told him.


    "Of course, we will be teaching our baby how to be strong. But I can''t promise you not to spoil our baby."


    "Hmm. But you better not stop spoiling me." She frowned at him. Heughed and rubbed her stomach and then he pulled the nket.


    "That won''t happen." He bent down. "Do you want me to shove my face between your legs?"


    She bit her lip and grinned.


    "Yes please."


    "Later." He kissed her forehead. "Sleep soter we will have our New Year lovemaking."


    ***


    Fin has been searching for his baby girl. He was busy helping for setting the fireworks and then on the barbeque and then segregating the garbage. It was easy to segregate since everyone is disciplined with it. He already had taken a shower so he could cuddle with his baby.


    "Where''s Beatrix?" Fin asked Selina. She pointed the Kingdom tent of the kids and he removed his slippers and stepped on the carpet. Then he peeked on it and found Bea hugged Percy''s arm.


    She''s so cute. He pulled out his phone and took a photo of it. Then he finally took her. She opened her eyes and she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "You okay sleeping with your uncle?" He asked and rubbed her back.


    "Momomomom."


    "Okay." She unwrapped herself and straighten her back. Her eyes are still drowsy, and she looked at her father. She smacked her hands to his cheek, and she leaned her forehead to his lips. "I love you, baby Bea."


    "Tantan!" She''s noisy and it must be a good sleep.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    She kept on babbling on whatever it was, and Selina is giggling as she stirred the soup for baby Bea.


    Fin sat down and as soon as he ced baby Bea on hisp, his head started spinning but he held Baby Bea as a painful vision swirled in his head. Baby Bea cried as she watched how he suffer. Andy stared at Fin as he is having his visions and Selina reached Fin and wait for him.


    "Dada!" Bea cried.


    "Dada is fine." Selina took Bea as she waits for Fin to finish his vision.


    He gasped and lean on the sofa.


    "Dada!" Bea cried and Selina let her to his father. Fin hugged baby Bea and he opened his eyes and smiled at her.


    "Dada is fine." He said and Bea reached his cheek. Fin kissed her small hand and hugged her. "I am fine, Dear." He told her. He looked at Andy and he caught her staring at him. He tightened his smile and Andy closed her eyes as Zach hold her hand.


    ***


    It''s New Year and it''s the first time that Kathleen would have a visitor. The man entered the room and he removed his jacket. He put a paper bag over the table, and he smiled at her.


    "How are you?" He asked.


    "Andrew?" Kathleen immediately run to him and flung her arms around him. Andrew patted her head.


    "You look fine."


    "I am d that you visit."


    "Yes, your father asked me to."


    "Really? Where is he?"


    "He''s away isted with the family for the long vacation." Andrew sat on the couch and looked at her. "You lose weight."


    "I don''t like their food in here."


    "You should know how to control yourself."


    She looked away.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Well, since you are my friend. I have good news for you."


    She looked at him with curiosity. He grinned.


    "I already told this about Percy and Zach. I am getting married."


    "What?" Kathleen frowned. She didn''t expect him to get engaged this early.


    "Yes." He said excitedly. "I will tell the details but right now, you need to see this." He took the paper bag and gave it to her.


    She opened it and her eyes widen. A set of makeup.


    "Make yourself pretty. Okay?" He patted her head. "I won''t take long."


    "But you hated Zach, right?"


    Andrew looked at her.


    "I realize that I don''t. I am just insecure about him. But he loves me like a real brother."

 Chapter 404 - Year Of More Disaster? Part 2

    She couldn''t take it. Andrew is one of her yboys and seemed to have improved these months. He''s happy and maybe the woman that he has been dating is perfect for him. She can''t help but get jealous.


    "Kathleen, I know what you did. From Luna to Andromeda and others¡­ you should learn how to apologize. You need to let go of all of your insecurities." Andrew patted her head and he left.??


    She''s all alone again. Kathleen stared at the makeups that Andrew gave, and she wanted to throw it.


    ***


    They watch the fireworks and the babies are staring at it from their balcony. Bea and Kale looked so happy as they pped their hands. Andy finally will move to another year full of love from her husband and family.


    "Andrew is getting married," Zach told. She looked up at him. He smiled at her. "I guess that he found love while at work."


    "Oh,"


    "He impregnates the woman just a month after his proposal and Grandpa is rushing the wedding."


    "I hope that it won''t sh with Selina''s wedding."


    "He won''t. I guess they set the date around February." He rubbed her stomach. "And in a few weeks, this rascal is going toe out."


    "What if it''s a girl?"


    "Then, it''s a brat." He grinned.


    Andy already knew the gender. Zachary kissed her lips passionately.


    "There might be a time that you''ll lose interest in having sex with me." She told him. He frowned.


    "That won''t happen. You always make me aroused in every way. I couldn''t think of another woman."


    "If you think someone else, I am going to fucking kill you." She pointed out his chest. He caught it and kissed it.


    "Love, you know that you were the only one."


    "Oh,e on!" She hissed.


    Their midnight dinner came up with the special wine. Babies are already sleeping except baby Bea who doesn''t want to get away from her father even in their dinner.


    "That girl bes clingy to her daddy." Grandpa Alex said. "You better spoil her."


    "She''s already spoiled but still, she needed to be independent." Fin kissed Bea''s cheek and baby Bea pointed the wine. "No, darling. It''s not for you."


    "Num num!"


    "Baby, I''m sorry, okay?"


    "Num num!" She insisted.


    Everyone looked at baby Bea and theyughed. She''s six months old and already spoiled. Fin took it and let her sip on it, and she frowned and wiggled her body.


    "See, I told you."


    "Num num!" She started crying. Selina took her baby bottle with water on it and baby Bea started sucking it.


    "Wow, good that I recorded it," Ellen said and she checked the footage.


    "It''s good right?" Fin asked his daughter and the baby lean her head to his shoulder. "Already drunk girl?"


    Theyughed. It''s good to have a baby in the dining room.


    Fin is dancing baby Bea in the living room and Andy sat on the sofa while everyone is on the porch drinking wine.


    "So, spill the beans," Andy said and rubbed her stomach. Baby Bea is busy staring at her father and reached her chin.


    In Fin''s vision, he was outside Andromeda''s house and then a woman came, and to his surprise, it''s Andromeda. Fin looks further to it, Zachary came out with a surprise of seeing his wife alive.


    "Andy?"


    "Zach." She flung herself to him and Zachary hugged her tightly. He frowned at Zachary''s face to see that it''s murderous.


    "I will kill them," Zachary said. "I will kill them all. They hurt my wife.??? Zachary pushed her gently and scooped her face. She''s tearing and she sobbed.


    "I''m here now."


    Zachary wiped her tears as his hands are shaking from anger to the people who killed her.


    "How?"


    "You know that I can always survive." She said. Fin smiled at it. Andromeda indeed could survive. "Where''s my baby?"


    "She''s inside."


    They went inside and Zachary told her to wait as he called out the maids to prepare some food. Andromeda went to the baby''s room and the baby is ying on some rattle. She strode to the crib and the baby looked up at her.


    She reached it and her hands are shaking. She reached the baby''s neck with a murderous eye.


    "Oh," Andy said and rubbed her stomach. She leaned on the sofa and scoffed.


    "Yes. I saw it."


    "Okay," Andy smirked and looked at him.


    "Are you cool with it?" Fin asked. Andy stroke her stomach lovingly.


    "Fin, thank you for your information."


    He doesn''t know what''s on running in her head. But he trusts her.


    "You are wee."


    Fin looked down at Baby Bea with sleepy eyes. She tried not to feel asleep, but she slowly drifted to sleep. He kissed her forehead and Baby Bea griped on his shirt.


    "I think she saw something in her dreams that''s why she''s bing clingy to you."


    "Yes. It started after she had her fever. She''s been crying." Fin''s heartache as he thought that his baby would dream something bad about her dad getting killed. "Sweet dreams, darling. Because you are loved."


    Andy thought it will be a disastrous year as well. But there will be more good things and she will make it happen. She will protect this family no matter what cost. Mondragon, Pattinson, Phoenix, and everyone who is part of it.


    "Percy, can you watch over the twins for a while?" James asked. "They are already in your room."


    "Sure." Percy waved off. "Enjoy your night." He winked and James went to his room with a bottle of wine.


    Andy watched as James and Natasha went upstairs and since James couldn''t hold any longer, he carried her, and he walked briskly. Romantic. Now, where is her husband?


    "Zachary?" She called and he came up a little tipsy. He sat beside her kissed her passionately. "Hey, we need to go to our bedroom."


    ***


    After passionate lovemaking, Andy couldn''t sleep at all from what Fin said. So, she went to the table and took her MacBook and started typing her n. She made a quick chart on it and after she already connects all of it, she sent it to Andel. The shadow of their mission. He''s the only one who could protect it.


    Andromeda already nned it all if ever something happened to her. She exhaled and rubbed her stomach. Baby''s hungry again and her baby worked with her well.


    "Let''s find something to eat since your father is already asleep."


    She walked downstairs and she heard giggling in the kitchen. Then she peeked at Ellen and Andel who are kissing on the counter table and nearly making out.


    "Guys, not in the kitchen please."


    They stopped and Andel grinned at her as he helped Ellen off from the kitchen counter.


    "Baby''s hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?" Ellen asked as rummaged on the fridge.


    "Something light. Baby just wanted some snacks."


    Andel pulled a chair for her.


    "Okay, so how was it?" Andel asked.


    "How was, what?" She shrugged.


    "The baby."


    "Oh, she''s fine."


    "So, she''s a girl?"


    She nodded.


    "Wow, good for you."


    "I like any gender."


    "Hmm."


    "I sent you an email. Check it." She said. Andel pulled out his phone to check it.


    "It''s encrypted. I''ll give you the password tomorrow."


    "Oh-kay." Andel nodded. He creased his brow like this already happened before.


    Ellen server her three dishes and she started eating.


    "Andy!" Zachary called out and he found them. He exhaled. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were sleeping peacefully." She told and she gestured on the seat. "Eat with us." She said.


    "Do you want milk?" Ellen asked.


    "Yes, please." He massaged his head and watched her eat. "Love you are getting bigger." He told and she smacked her arm hard. Heughed and rubbed it. "Just kidding, love. You are hot as hell."


    "Shut up!" She stuffed some cake on her mouth.


    He rubbed her back and then touched her stomach.


    ***


    Andel woke upte and he needed to leave with Ellen earlier than others in this new year. They n to stay in their house for a little while and Ellen prepared them foods and heater. He can''t wait for that.


    "Mom, I need to go back to the city to check the restaurant," Ellen told. She called her manager and told her that she''s going to visit the restaurant.


    "What? It''s the New Year."


    "Sorry. But I need to check there."


    "Okay. Are you driving?" She asked.


    "I''ll drive her. Since I also need to leave early for work." Andel said and told her to hurry.


    "I forgot something!" Ellen said.


    Andel shook his head.


    "Girls." He told and he rxed on the sofa and checked his emails. Ellen already packed their foods and drinks and she stored it on his truck. So, no one would get suspicious of them


    Andy yawned and sat beside her. She gave him the password and Andel immediately logged on it. He read each detail and he looked at her. Andy nodded with a grin.


    "Wow." He murmured.


    "Yup." She winked at him.


    "You guys don''t want me to retire¡­" He frowned at her. She nudged him.


    "I''ll give you the best honeymoon spot for your wedding."


    "Got it!" He logged out and they do their fist bump.


    "You''ll always be a Shadow for us." She said.


    "That''s not insulting at all." He chuckled. "El! My boss is going to kick my pretty ass if you didn''te down!" He called out.

 Chapter 405 - The Start Of Something New Part 1

    It was the 2nd Day of January when Dmitri thought that it''s the best way to destroy the first warehouse of Adrian is putting on the operation. However, he''s smart enough not to put it on his business name. Still, Dmitri will find a way to destroy all of him.


    "I guess that you had nned this well from the start," Dmitri said with a grin as he sipped on his wine. Andy chuckled and shook her head.??


    "I think I am getting good at nning. I just currently n it two days ago." She said as she sipped on her smoothie.


    "Good thing."


    "I guess, my baby will be much better in nning than me." She rubbed her stomach.


    "The next heiress?" He lifted his wine and she lifted back her wine. "At this moment," Dmitri grinned. I think Moira is enjoying the raid while watching it from herputer."


    Andyughed and nodded.


    "Why are you drinking too early? You''ll still have to drive. Your daughter is waiting."


    "I am good." It''s only a few percents. Besides, I am only drinking for a good celebration." He said as they watched the live footage of how NBI raid the warehouse.


    The Captain that they sent just nned it right on the spot giving them instructions and without telling them on what they are going to raid. So even the spies from Dragon Empire wouldn''t expect it. Adrian might be in a rage and he might''ve also sent away the manager of the warehouse.


    "It''s like she''s ying a counterstrike." Andyughed and Moira is giving the captain some orders on where to shoot and what tomand.


    "She''s enjoying it too much without being on the scenario."


    "But we will both enjoy it when we are at it," Andy said in excitement. Dmitriughed and finished a ss of wine and he sipped on cold water.


    They watched it while he''s texting his wife.


    Dmitri: How''s baby, Demi?"


    Agatha: She doesn''t want to sleep without you.


    Dmitri: Sorry, my love. I''ll be a littlete. I am still watching some documentation with Andy so we could n for something better.


    Agatha: Hmm. I''ll wait for an hour.


    Dmitri: You got it, wifey.


    Agatha: Come home quick.


    Dmitri: Thirty more minutes.


    Agatha: She''s crying.


    Dmitri: I drank a little wine. I''ll be there before you know it.


    "I can drive you if you want."


    "No. I can handle it. Besides, I am not drunk." He stood.


    "Sober up for fifteen minutes." She told and then dogs started barking as Zachary entered the foyer.


    "Hey!" He walked up to them and kissed her cheek. He patted Dmitri''s shoulder.


    He removed his coat and sat beside his wife.


    Andy reached the bottled water and gave it to him. He opened the cap and thank her.


    "Do you want coffee or tea?" She asked him.


    "I am fine, love." He kissed her cheek.


    "Dinner is ready," Dmitri told him. "We were only waiting for you."


    "Oh, right." He nodded and stood. I''ll set it in here, you guys should rx and watched the movie."


    "Corner right," Moira said as a control. "Toss the tear gas from team A to East in 90 degrees."


    Andy loves how Moiramand while they are raiding the warehouse.


    "The Manager already escapes the site so we will only capture on what''s inside. Better not kill them all." Moira told the Captain.


    "Roger." The captainmands.


    At that time, Dmitri already had injected a tracker to the Manager, and they are tracing on wherever he goes. But they didn''t capture them. Moira has a more exciting n. She also had an exciting n. However, the time wille, and Adrian will get rid of the man easily so there will be no trace after the warehouse has been a raid.


    Zachary ces the food on the center table and gave them tes. Dmitri already set each te with a piece of brisk steak and then soup. Zachary is busy with slicing the tender steak and then he gave it to his wife with the fork.


    He rxed beside his wife and watched it together with her. He reached the wine and sipped on it.


    "I like how they are moving like robots," Zachary said.


    "Moira will be our Centaur in every mission like this. Her identity is unrevealed, and we will surely win any missions if there''s a Dragon in the operation." Andy said proudly.


    "I think she''s enjoying such things while getting her asszy in her office," Zachary noted.


    "Indeed. But it''s more fun when we are in the field."


    Zachary frowned at her.


    "Hey¡ªthose were the times when I am free and reckless."


    "Uh-huh! That''s why you always got cut and bruises." He said sardonically. She smacked hisp.


    "It''s so much fun being in the field. Right, D?"


    "Yes." Dmitri nodded and pointed the fork on the big LCD screen. "This is too much adrenaline rush."


    "I remember when I am in Iraq and had encountered Yves." Sheughed. "He was running his pretty ass away from the field."


    "What was he doing in the field? That Brad would never go on the field." Zachary asked with a frown and curiosity.


    "His father did it. I think it''s one of his tests but after that encounter, I lost connection with him. So, now I am still searching on where he hid his father. We had a deal."


    "Do you want me to locate him?" Zach asked. Andy turned to her with a grin.


    "Can you do that?"


    "You are over underestimating your husband."


    "Please do it."


    "Hmm." He nodded and he took the soup to feed her.


    "Give me more time. I''ll still gather a few data and remote few cameras."


    "Don''t tell me that you are working with the CIA?" She creased her brows. Dmitri and Zachary looked at each other. Dmitri cleared his throat and focused on the raid.


    "I¡ªThey offer me big with an exchange for the new processor that I created. They will buy all of it and in I wouldn''t appear on my advertisement." He murmured.


    "That was mine, right?" She creased her brows. He shook his head.


    "This processor is close to perfect on what you had. I didn''t give them my masterpiece, it''s all for you, love." He smiled at her.


    "Damn it." She shook her head and creased her brows.


    "Hey, I had more of it. It''s only one processor."


    "Ugh!" She''s pissed.


    "Besides, the CIA will give me information''s that I need and I will work on finding the old Kusov."


    "I don''t work with the CIA because they always go on my way. Also, EPUA had only closed a little contract with them. They have the Eagle g, dummy."


    "But they aren''t part of Adrian''s Empire. They might have the same eagle, but the CIA is part of America."


    "Yeah, whatever. They can''t be trusted."


    Now, Zachary thought about it. Maybe EPUA and the Ivanov''s Empire''s of Assassin will help him. He better not stressed out the pregnant woman. After a while, the raid is done, and Dmitri left and said his goodbye to them.


    Zachary turned off the screen and the butler came to clear up the tes. Then he helped her back to their room and they both take a warm shower. Then, she massaged his face and head and his shoulders and back to make him feel better from the stress and all-day sitting.


    He''s already sleepy but he wouldn''t sleep until he massaged Andy''s legs and feet. She said that she does a little tai-chi and yoga and she walked around the garden to check the dogs.


    He finally dragged his body to her as he kissed her round stomach and he slumped on the space beside her. He pulled the duvet over their chest and he hugged her.


    "Love, what would be our baby''s name?''


    "Hmm." She thought for a while.


    "If it''s a girl."


    "I haven''t thought about it."


    There are sudden thunder and lightning and they watched it from the window. Andy loves watching it so after a while, it rains hard and their dogs are whimpering outside their room.


    "Let them in," Andy said.


    He slipped off from the bed and let the dogs in as they huddled on the carpet. She closed her eyes and he took the remote to close the window. It''s enough that she''s hearing the rain. The biggest dog sleeps on his other side and he patted it and the rest slept at the edge of their bed and on the sofa at the edge of the bed.


    Zachary smiled. Their babies had grown bigger than he expected, and King looked fat. He reached Andy''s stomach. He didn''t realize that days passed by quickly and her stomach is getting bigger.


    "I love you." He murmured but she''s already asleep.


    A strong sound of thunder vibrates through the house. It might''ve hit a tree nearby that the vibrations shook the house. King whimpered and snuggled to them. He patted it and hushed their first baby.


    "I think our baby loves the rain." Andy murmured. "She doesn''t want to sleep at the moment."


    "That''s good." He kissed her cheek and Andy turned to them and Zachary put King a little away.

 Chapter 406 - The Start Of Something New Part 2

    Moira punched the air as she put her feet over the desk, and she giggled as she leaned on her beautiful swivel chair and took her wine.


    "A toss for you, Captain." She said through the microphone in front of her.??


    "Thank you, Commander." The Captain said. The captain has a sexy masculine voice and she''s captivated. She also adjusts her voice in a masculine way and however, though she was captivated by the voice of the captain, there wouldn''tpare how sexy his man.


    Just as she''s enjoying, nis frowned as he leaned on the frame of the door. She logged out and removed her headphones.


    "Hi, baby!" She smiled at him, but he is still frowning at him. He knew well if she had a little crush on a man.


    "Who was it?" He asked. She pouted at him.


    "Darling, it''s a Captain from our operation." Her feet with cute socks reached the floor and she ran into him and flung her arms around him. He looked down at her with dark eyes. She made herself cute enough to lessen his jealousy. "Darling,e on. It''s not like we are flirting."


    "I know you." He said. She smiled wide at him.


    "You know me well that if I am interested in some man, I wouldn''t fling myself to him, right?"


    nis exhaled and he patted her head. It''s enough. She wasn''t that kind of person. She''s in love with him and they belong to each other. He wouldn''t let her fall for another man. He''s sexy enough and irresistible enough for her to find another. Besides, he doted her and she loves it.


    "I love you." She whispered. His eyes twinkle and he held her nape as he bent down and reached her lips. "I am hungry from our long raid."


    "It''s time for dinner." He said sexily. She bit her lip and thought another else.


    ****


    Dmitri arrived home and he got caught up with heavy rain. The house is lit up and as he entered and disable the security, he heard his baby girl crying again and Agatha is trying to coax her. He immediately jogged upstairs, removed his clothes throw it on theundry basket, and washed his hands and face. After he''s clean, he went to Demi''s room and Agatha is trying to make her stop crying.


    "Daddy''s here." He said and when she heard his name, he stopped crying. He grinned and gently took baby Demi to his arms. A strong thunder rumbles and Demi got startled. She cried with little hups and he gently made her lean on his chest as he held her fragile back. "Oh, our baby Demi is scared of thunder."


    She cried a little like she''s talking sounding like a cat and then she started talking only making a sound like she''sining.


    "Mom''s tired. Aren''t you tired?" He asked in a very honeyed voice. "I got this." He murmured to Agatha. He kissed her lips. "Did you eat?" He asked and Demi kept onining.


    "I''ll re-heat on what you prepare a while ago." She told.


    "Sorry, love." He mouthed her.


    "I love you." She responded and she left.


    "Oh, see? Your mom hasn''t eaten yet because you be a cry baby?"


    Demi responded sounding like a cat.


    "Don''t cry princess, it will only make mommy feel bad." But Demi kept onining to him though she partially stopped from crying. "Mommy needs to eat, and you should let her eat so you could feed on her."


    She stopped and lifted her head to looked up at him. He gently lifted her so she could see him. She sucked her fist with her eyes on him.


    "Now, you are hungry?" Dmitri couldn''t help but keep on watching his adorable baby that looked like Agatha. It''s cuteness overload.


    His phone started ringing and he went to the side table and answered it and put it in a loudspeaker.


    "This is Kev''s, yes, can you send myundry to my house?"


    "Got it." Dmitri hung up and checked his mails. It''s one of his codes that he had sent something important to him. He watched how Adrian throw a tantrum and Yves is dismayed. He sent it to Andromeda to make sure that she would enjoy the show.


    Demi seemed to be curious. The little one is curious enough. He supports her back since she''s only three months old.


    "Do you want to sleep?" He asked. She shoved her face to his neck and decided that it was her answer.


    Agatha came up and she started cleaning up.


    "Hey, can you take care of her for a while? I need to clean up the toilet and throw the garbage."


    "Darling, I''ll do it tomorrow. Why won''t you freshen up so baby Demi could have her milk.??


    She looked at baby Demi and nodded. Dmitri sat on the bed and lean on the headboard and the ce baby Demi over his chests, and he took his tablet and he watched the poor Eagle who is in rage. Baby Demi reached her foot and sucked it. He gently pulled it out and he took her pacifier from the stic ware where it was sterilized, and he wiggled it to remove the water and wiped it. He tucked it to her mouth and she started sucking.


    "Let''s wait for your momma''s breasts, it has lost of milk." He told and she looked up at him. He gently kissed her small head. "Trust me, she has lots of it."


    Soon, enough Agatha came out from the dressing room that is connected to the bathroom. She strode to them and turned off the light main lights leaving thentern of each room. She climbed over the bed and smiled at the duo. She kissed her baby and then her husband.


    "What are you guys watching?" She peeked on the phone and she frowned at the video of Adrian scolding people and throwing rage at everybody. She frowned at him.


    "What? She likes watching our enemy throwing tantrum like a kid." He said. Her eyes are murderous toward him.


    "Put it away." She said coldly and he did put it away. Agatha whimpered and reached the phone. They looked at each other and she nearly hit him but since he''s holding their baby, she wouldn''t do something brutal for now.


    "Baby, your mommy is going to kill us if you keep up like that." He murmured and he gently gave their baby to her. She kept ring at him and then she ignored him and removed the pacifier to feed their baby.


    She stopped throwing tantrums and started sucking her mother''s breast. It''s making a great sound, so Dmitri turned and watched their baby feed on her mother and then looked up at her mother.


    "Do not look at me like that," Agatha told her daughter, but she looked up at her with innocence. It was cuteness overload and she red at her husband.


    Dmitri moved closer and reached breasts and sucked on the other and he looked at baby Demi with her brows met and staring at him. He chuckled and yed with Demetria. Demetria pushed her mother''s breast and cried like she''sining to his father. Agathaughed and watched as Dmitri pissed off his daughter. He kissed her nipple and Demetria looked up at her andin.


    Theyughed and Dmitri stopped pissing off her daughter and lean on the headboard and kissed his wife.


    "I won''t bother you again. Continue drinking milk." He told her and Demetria sucked again on her mother''s milk.


    "Stop messing." Agatha giggled.


    "She''s daddy''s girl but she''s very territorial." He told. "Just like you."


    "That''s because it''s for her only," Agatha said.


    "We will have another baby soon."


    ??Oh, shut up! It''s hard to raise one baby."


    "We can hire a nanny."


    "I have no trust in anybody else."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be always home but when I am needed, I need to go and probably just let you stay with your parents."


    "Is that a n?" She asked him.


    "Yup." He kissed her lips. After Demetria is full, Dmitri took her to make her lean on his chest so she could burp. He danced her a little and rubbed her small back gently. She burped loudly and then burp again. Dmitri stayed standing with her in his arms so she wouldn''t vomit.


    She suddenly woke up and looked up at him.


    "Go to sleep." He murmured and burp again. He chuckled and kissed her small forehead. "I love you."


    Demetria snuggled to him and fell asleep in his arms. Then he gently put her into the crib and then he strode the bed and crawl over his wife. She wrapped her arms around him, and his phone started vibrating. He immediately took it and checked another video clip.


    As what he expected. Adrian assassinates the manager so there will be no evidence. He exhaled and shook his head. They are toote.


    "Is everything alright?" She asked.


    "Yeah." He murmured and put his phone away. He took out a condom and kissed her lips.


    "You still in the mood?"


    "I am always in the mood whenever we are together." He grinned. But he needs to figure out another way to turn up Adrian.

 Chapter 407 - Sound Of Cello Part 1

    Natasha gently shifts her fingers to the fret of the cello as it made a low sound. She smiled as her twins are falling asleep. It''s part of what she did whenever the twins are crying, or they don''t like sleeping. She would y a luby for them to sleep. After five minutes of ying, she softly ends the song and she put the bow on the stand of the cello.


    She put the cello on the stood and she stood to cheek on the babies. She gently covered their crib with mosquito just in case if some mosquito entered the room since the house that James bought is in the forest and away from the city.??


    He would alwayse homete because of traffic though she insisted on staying in the city with him, he wouldn''t just let her stay there since Kusov Assassins are active in the city and since she''s part of the Dragon Empire, it will be killing two birds with one stone.


    She checked the baby cam if its working and then she closed the balcony and locked it. She wanted to go to the living room to wait for him, but she can''t leave the twins in a few moments when there''s a threat.


    She saw James'' car from the window driving to their long driveway. She wanted to run and greet him as a usual wife would do.


    Suddenly, Nathaniel cried, and she strode fast to the crib and removed the mosquito. Nathaniel reached his sister''s hand and he seemed to wake her up. She smiled at him.


    "You want to see daddy?" She asked and she took Nathaniel so he wouldn''t bother his sister. The door opened and James entered with a big smile. "Daddy''s here." She murmured and James put everything away. He removed his shirt and then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    He came back and kissed her lips and he took Nathaniel and he kissed his forehead.


    "Why are you still awake?" He asked him softly. His son looked at him and reached his nose.


    "Why won''t you rx, and I''ll take your dinner?" She said. He went to bed and y with Nathaniel while she went downstairs to prepare his food.


    She found Evan there with a creased brow. Her cousin is busy reading with whatever books it is.


    "Hey, do you want milk?" She asked. Evan nodded. "You seemed to be sleepless."


    Evan watched her prepare his milk and then re-heat her husband''s food. He put down his book and looked around.


    "It''s just been odd these past few days." He started.


    "What''s odd?" She asked.


    "In this house. I think it''s better if you could talk to James to stay at his parents, rather than here."


    She leaned on the counter table.


    "I''ve been sleepless and as I looked outside my window, I keep seeing a silhouette at the bark of the tree staring at your balcony room." He murmured. "I thought that it''s one of the guards, but the guards are on their posts."


    Her heart started pumping fast.


    "Wake grandpa, we are leaving." She said sharply.


    She immediately ran upstairs, and she closed the windows and curtains. Like in panic, James watched her.


    "Babe? What''s wrong?" He asked. She took away baby Natalia from the crib and gave it to James.


    "We are leaving." She told him.


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "I¡ªI don''t have time to exin but it''s my instincts."


    James reached her arm to stop him. He reached his phone and called the guards. They answered.


    "Ready the car and search everywhere for something odd."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hung up and reached her face.


    "Calm down." He kissed her lips.


    "I can''t leave the kids these past few days¡­" She muttered with shaky hands. It''s true. She can''t leave them at all. She felt like every time she would turn around there will be something that would kill her babies. "Evan just saw a person hiding at the bark of the tree staring at our room."


    "Okay¡­" he nodded and kissed her. "Calm down. We are leaving."


    "I''m sorry, I know you are tired."


    "Baby," He pulled her head to make her forehead leaned to him. "You don''t need to be sorry." He stood and looked down at the twin. "Why won''t you stay with our babies and I''ll take care of everything?"


    She nodded as she sat beside the twin.


    James called their maid and the immediately went to their room. He turned off the lights and turn on the dim lights as he stared at the curtains.


    "Pack up the babies'' clothes and a few of them." He told her. Then he took a few clothes for him and her. Since they always leave a few clothes in his parent''s house, he only took valuables. Then she took her jacket and baby coats. He went to them and he wrapped up their babies.


    "Call mom and tell them that we are staying at their house."


    She nodded and call Fiona. She exined to her that they are leaving the house and they need to stay at theirs. Fiona said that she will prepare their room right away and the crib for the twin.


    Just as they are done with their bags, the telephone rung and James answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, two cars are uing with Dragon Empire gs."


    James stopped and he took his tablet as he checked the cameras. Andy sent him a message that he sent bodyguards from Freya''s men to escort them to their parent''s house. He sighed. Andy knew that something bad will happen.


    He immediately put his shirt on, gather the phones and tablets, and then theputer putting it on one bag. He took the chargers for her phone and then he took the baby carrier and put the babies.


    Soon, they are leaving the house and Evan and her Grandfather is waiting. They were escorted to the first car and they will ride on the second car.


    They set the baby carriers on theirp close to each other as the four-by-four car drove away. Soon, big bikes followed them at each side. James never expected that Andy would immediately send guards to them.


    Soon, enough they arrived at the front of subdivision safely and its kilometer drive as they reached the driveway of the Mansion. Outside the house, Fiona and Aaron are waiting. They stepped out of the car with the babies and Old Mondragon is waiting in the living room and he can''t wait to see the twin.


    "Would you wait for a threat until you stay here with my grandchildren?" Alex scolded James. Jamesughed a little and watched how his grandfather entertains the babies.


    "Good thing that I prepared some soup and some foods for light dinner," Fiona told. "Come, Evan dear."


    Evan obeyed and her grandfather sat on the sofa and watched how Alex entertain the twin who is tittering.


    James rubbed his stomach.


    "I''m sorry." She murmured.


    "Don''t worry about it." He kissed her forehead and then his phone rung.


    "Sir, we had reviewed the CCTV from recording three days ago and I already sent it to you."


    "Good. Secure the house, each corner of it."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Pops, do you want to sleep?" She asked her grandfather and her grandfather waved her off.


    "I am fine, dear. Maybe I''ll stay with the twin for a while. Why won''t you eat first with your husband and maybe rxed a bit?"


    "Yeah, you two should rx and make me more grandchildren." Alex waved them off. Jamesughed and throw his arm around her.


    "Come on, babe. Let''s eat first so we could make more babies." He whispered and she nudged him.


    ***


    Andy took the milk that Zach gave to her and he sat beside her and rubbed her stomach.


    "Why are you so tired?" Zachary asked. "I told you to rx more."


    "I need to finish a few papers before I take leave. Besides, I just had a vision. I need to make sure that James and Natasha with the twin will arrive safely at the Mansion."


    "Finish your milk so I could massage you." He kissed her temple.


    "Thank you, Zach."


    "For what?" he asked a little puzzled.


    "For being so supportive. You always take care of me and our baby and protect us."


    Zachary smiled at her in a very charming way.


    "Love, that''s my responsibility. Besides, I had missed so much for two years of being away from you. No one is there to take care of you, and I break my promise of taking care of you until we grow old. But now, chances are here, and I will never break it again." He patted her head. "Finish your milk so I could cuddle with my wife and my baby."


    "Okay."


    Soon, Andy finished her milk, and Zachary massaged her legs and feet. He snuggled to her. But she couldn''t sleep. Her baby doesn''t want to sleep at all. What was she thinking? She had dreamed about the raid and on how Natasha took the babies together with her cousin and grandfather to the secret room secured with locks.


    James is outside and she heard that she was shot. The panic that Natasha is showing in her vision pained her. She was too bothered to sleep.

 Chapter 408 - Sound Of Cello Part 2

    James is sleeping soundly with Natalia on top of his chest. She couldn''t sleep at all, so she gently took Natalia from him and put her on the crib just beside their bed. She crawled over the bed and hugged him pillowing on her chest. She couldn''t sleep at all. Knowing that her family is in danger because of her.


    "Hmm." He hugged her and kissed her top head. "Hey¡­" He murmured.??


    "Just sleep, you are tired." She muttered. He nodded and snuggled to her.


    She closed her eyes and the sound of the cello is what she listens to as she yed it in front of her Aunt Liana with the unknown man that she''s talking to. She''s just fifteen years old when she saw how her Aunt talk to strangers.


    Her father and mother are pping their hands proudly. She gasped and woke up from that dream. Then, their babies seemed to be talking. She sat up and peeked at the twin already awake. They didn''t cry at all. She gently slid off from bed, from her husband''s embrace and she approached them. She checked their diapers and then she took Natalia first to change her diapers and then she put her beside James and then he took Nathaniel to do the same and she ced it beside James. He smiled as they are only quiet beside their father.


    She climbed over the bead and lean on the headboard as she took Natalia to her arm and then Nathaniel to her other arm, gently. It was hard to feed them at the same time without any assistance so she''s careful when taking them. The twins finally sucked on her breast loudly and hold each other''s hands.


    It''s rxing seeing how they are looking at each other. James opened his eyes and he looked at them.


    "Hey." He nced at the clock and they had only slept for three hours.


    "Sleep more." She told him. He adjusted himself and he goes back to sleep.


    Soon that the babies are done, she put Nathaniel beside James and she took Natalia first as she rubbed her back. After she let out the gas, she gently ced it beside James and do the same to Nathaniel. She held her for long and he yed on her hair and dress before he burped loudly. Natalia reacts with an adorable baby ''woo'' sound.


    James smiled. He heard it somehow and he opened his eyes. He sat up groggily and took baby Natalia since she hasn''t had a good burp. Baby Natalia reached his nose and pointed his eyes.


    "Babam¡­" She murmured. He kissed her hand and she leaned her face to his face until she pressed her lips to his dad''s. "Babam!"


    "I love you." He murmured and Natalia titter.


    "I guess, they wouldn''t sleep now. Why won''t you go to sleep? You still have workter."


    "Hmm."


    He gently ced baby Natalia to his chests, and he told her to also put baby Nathaniel. She did as what he asked, and they are quiet.


    "Time to sleep."


    Natasha knew what would make them sleep. Since James set a cello next to the grand piano, she adjusted it close to them and she sat down and tune up the cello and rubbed the rosin to the strings of the bow.


    "Let''s keep quiet now, mommy is going to y good music for you." He murmured to the twins and the first they heard cello they keep quiet with their lips in o shape. James grinned as he watched his wife wlessly y the cello.


    ***


    Andy gasped and gently sat up. Hearing cello from one of Natasha''spositions makes her feel a little better but why is she dreaming of what is happening at this moment? She''s sure that Natasha is ying cello at three early in the morning for the twin to sleep.


    "Love?" Zachary sat up and rubbed his eyes. "What is it?" He asked as he rubbed her back.


    "I¡ªI am thirsty."


    He reached the ss bottle on the side table and he removed the cap and gave it to her. She sipped on it and gave it back to him.


    "Are there visions?" He asked.


    "I think I am dreaming of a scenario that is happening right now."


    "Oh," Zachary rubbed her stomach. "Baby must be really strong."


    Andy smiled at her. It''s a good thing but there are side effects. So, as the baby grows, whatever side effects that their baby will be feeling, she will make sure that she was there to assist her. She could handle the visions however, for a starter it was hard.


    "You aren''t hungry?" He asked her just to make sure.


    "No. Let''s go back to sleep. You have work tomorrow."


    He nodded and theyy down and Zach rubbed her round stomach until she fell asleep. He kissed her ear whispering that he loves her and do the same to her protruding stomach.


    ***


    Freya reached one of her boys and pull her to her chest to feed him. Steven had dark circles as he took the other to his arm.


    "You can sleep. I''ll take care of them."


    "No, babe."


    "Give him to me so I could feed him."


    Steven gave him so he could feed on her. Steven stayed beside her although he''s too sleepy. He waited until the other one is done and so he could help him let out some gas and wouldn''t vomit and choke. He then took the other one after he''s finished, and the boys are serene as they burp.


    "Thank you for giving me, wonderful boys," Steven said and kissed each small head.


    "Yeah¡­ it''s your fault." She told and heughed. She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Steven danced for the boys and sang for them a little. Suddenly, he heard a few beauty products fell on the floor. He strode to the bathroom to picked her on. She''s sitting on the floor with her head leaned on the cab.


    "Babe!" He wanted to rush to her, but he realized that he''s holding the twin. "What happened?" He asked.


    "It''s just my head." She murmured. "I am fine."


    He gently put the boys down to the bed so he could assist her. He helped her stand and she washed her hands. He took the towel and dried her hands and then he took her to the bed. He tucked her in.


    "Why won''t you sleep? I''ll take care of the twin."


    "But¡ª"


    "I''ll take care of them."


    She closed her eyes as her head keeps on pulsating like it''s is being hammered.


    "Medicine?" He asked. "We got medicine for headache¡­"


    "No." She opened her eyes, why won''t you ce our babies between us since the bed is wide enough? So, we can both sleep?"


    He agreed to her and then he put a nket on the middle first and then put long pillows at each side then he ced the twins between them. He turned off the lights leaving the dim lights open. He reached her head and gently pressed it to her brows to massaged it.


    "Why do you keep having a headache?" He asked worriedly.


    "Maybe it''s the visions." She murmured.


    "Okay."


    He gently patted the twin and coaxed them to sleep and soon the twins drifted to sleep. He slid off from the bed and checked the windows and balcony and then the CCTV monitor. Hey on the other side away from her and he fell asleep.


    He suddenly woke up from a bad dream and he''s sweating though it was cold in their room. He sat up and looked around to search for Freya. The spot where she''s sleeping is empty and their babies are sleeping.


    He slid off from the bed and check the bathroom and the closet. He leaves the room and called for her name.


    "Babe?" He called. "Freya?" He called softly. He went downstairs and found her speaking in Spanish on the other line. He knew how to speak one and she looked pissed and she''s ordering someone to kill. "Hey." He startled her and she turned to her. "What''s going on?"


    Freya exhaled.


    "Just a while ago, James and Natasha with their babies are in danger. Then, suddenly Yves attacked one of my bars in Manhattan."


    He pulled her into a hug to calmed her down and tofort her.


    "Everything will be okay."


    "It means war. He''s dering war to Phoenix." She said angrily.


    "Baby Phoenix¡­" He caressed her hair. "Rx. We could n a counterattack."


    She exhaled and let him coax her. He carried her back upstairs and he gently pulled the nket to give a space for the two of them. Then he covered a pillow on the other side, and he let her snuggle on top of him until she''s satisfied and fell asleep.


    His poor beloved. She''s suffering without even telling him. He gently caressed her hair and thought of something that would make her feel better and happy. He gently kissed her forehead and fell asleep after a long thought.

 Chapter 409 - Cuteness Overload Part 1

    Stanley checked his phone and he immediately grabbed his coat. Luna gave his breakfast and then he rushed to the garage with Kale on his arm without noticing it. Luna ran to follow them.


    "Where are you taking Kale?" Luna asked and Stanley just realized that Kale is with him.??


    "Sorry!" He gently gave Kale to Luna and seeing that her father is entering his car he started crying and he nearly slipped off from her arm when he tried to grab his father.


    "Dada!" He cried. Stanley froze and he kissed Luna and then Kale. Kale stopped crying and he thought that he''s going toe with him. "I''m sorry, son." He kissed him again and he entered the car. Kale cried loudly.


    "We are going to visit daddyter. Okay?" Luna tried to coax him. "Please don''t cry, Daddy had a meeting until one."


    "Dada!" He shouted. Luna waved at him and she took him back inside. It takes time for him to stop crying until she gave him a bowl of jelly fruits.


    She let him eat with it and y with it as she prepared for his bath. It''s hard being alone in the house and there''s so much to clean up. But it''s a good thing when Stanley''s mother came with Freya and the twin.


    "I''ll take care of Kale, why won''t you have breakfast with Freya?"


    "Thanks, Mom." She said and she let Kale be with his grandma.


    "I will send one of my maids to help you here. Stanley shouldn''t let you alone in the house."


    "It''s fine. I can manage."


    "No." She shook her head and went to the living room with Freya.


    She cleaned up everything quickly and then she took Kale from Stanley''s mother to bath him. Kale yed with his toys and he always loved taking a bath. After she set him all with pretty clothes Kale hugged her mom and kissed her lips and then she gave him to his grandmother.


    She took a quick bath and tidy herself, putting little makeup and sandals. She set Kale''s clothes, diapers, milk, and water. She went downstairs and greet Freya''s babies.


    "So, I already hired nannies for the babies," Andrea said. "We will be a little busy with Selina''s wedding preparations." She said.


    "I¡ªI can''t leave my babies," Freya said. "I can stay home and just take care of them. I don''t need nannies." Freya told.


    "Sweetheart, you need nannies."


    "I can set it for me," Freya told and she pulled out her phone to call Wren. "Wren, I need Sophia to assist me with the twin."


    "Y-yeah¡­"


    "You as well. You''ll guard the twin." She said like an order. Andrea smiled tightly. She knew that Freya doesn''t trust anyone and since the twin is heirs for her empire.


    "Oh-kay." Wren couldn''t reject it since Freya is his boss and Freya hung up.


    "It''s all set now, Mrs. Smith." Freya smiled tightly.


    "Okay." Andrea exhaled. "Well, as for Luna, Kale is growing, and he bes more active, so you need a nanny and a maid. I''ll visit you girls every day so you wouldn''t worry too much."


    "I am fine," Luna said.


    "You need some spa and I have nannies that will being here soon to take care of the house and the babies."


    "I can''t entrust my son to anyone," Luna muttered.


    "Okay, so how about a maid?"


    "That can help. I''ll talk to Stanley."


    "I will settle it." She insisted. "So, you aren''t going with us?" Andrea asked Freya.


    "Nope."


    "We are going to visit the boyster to their work."


    Freya thought about it and nodded.


    "I guess, I need some spa and new clothes." She murmured. "I''ll set bodyguards just in case."


    "Great," Andrea said. "But you aren''t going out looking like that."


    "What?" Freya asked. "I am wearing jeans and a shirt and a coat."


    "You looked like a teenager," Andrea told. She waved it off. "Anyway, I will choose clothes for youter. Steven isn''t buying you many clothes."


    "I¡ªI have lots of clothes." She muttered. Andrea raised her palm to stop her.


    "No."


    Freya looked at Luna and she nodded at her with pressed lips.


    "I don''t have girls so, you two are my daughters the time you dated my twin."


    "Okay¡­" Freya muttered.


    Soon enough, the van came up and Freya doesn''t want to show the newborn babies outside, but Andrea insisted. Freya provided a stroller with cover for the babies and it''s made of bulletproof. Zachary gave it to her as a gift at Christmas. He did provide each baby with bulletproof strollers and he even made the mostfortable baby carriers. Andrea is pushing the strollers as they entered thepany building of the Mondragon. Bodyguards escorted them and Freya set up snipers around just in case.


    Employees looked at them and since the boys didn''t have any meeting, they visit them on the building and Stanley is talking with few female employees and they smiled at him bashfully. Luna frowned and Stanley looked on their way. His face brightened and he strode fast to them excusing himself and hugged Luna and kissed her lips and he took his son from her arm.


    "Dada!" Kale excitedly hugged his father''s neck. Stanley kissed his forehead. "So, what''s up girls?" He asked and kissed her mother''s cheek.


    "We are going out for shopping and perhaps you could take care of them."


    "It''s fine with me," Stanley said.


    James left the conference room with other directors with their folders. He stopped and looked at his Aunt and Freya and Luna and then the babies. He excused himself.


    "Hey!" He kissed their cheeks and then he checked the twin. "Why are they outside?" He asked Freya. She shrugged and cocked her head to Andrea''s direction. "Oh." James murmured.


    "I need to take the girls to the spa to get ready for Selina''s wedding."


    Steven came up wearing an eyess. His sleeve is rolled to his elbow and he stopped seeing them. He approached them and kissed Freya on the lips. He peeked at the twin.


    "Hey, buddies." The twin''s eyes widen and wiggle their legs when they heard his voice. "What are you guys doing outside?" He murmured. Freya exhaled.


    They went to James''s office and Steven had the twin in his arms as he yed with them.


    "Okay, so you boys are going to take care of your babies while I and the girls will go out shopping."


    "But the twins still need breastfeeding," Steven said.


    "Freya already stock their milk."


    "Mom," Steven wanted to stop her. He looked at the adorable twin who is looking up at him.


    "Feed them." Andrea insisted.


    "My poor babies." Steven murmured.


    "Wren will be here to help you," Freya said and she stood from her seat.


    "Auntie, they need to work," James said as he scratched his head.


    "It won''t take long." She insisted.


    "Can''t it be thising weekend?" James asked.


    "This weekend will be a bachelor and bachelorette party. Cersei took care of the schedules."


    "I will take care of the twin, but they need to feed on Freya before you girls leave."


    "Sure. Take them to your sleeping quarter."


    "I will take Kale," Stanley said. "I will teach you some marketing." Stanley murmured as he took Kale and Luna with him to his office.


    As soon as Stanley and Luna with their son are in his office, he closed the door and kissed Luna hungrily with Kale in his arm. Kaleined and reached his mother''s face.


    "Mimi!" He hugged his mother''s neck when he thought that his father is taking her away from him. Stanleyughed and gave him to his mother.


    "Are you going to feed him first?" Stanley asked.


    "I already prepare his milk. You only need to add water from it."


    "Got it."


    He took the bag from the stroller and ce it on the coffee table.


    "He''s going to have fun in the office with his dad."


    "Do not feed him with hard foods." She said. "He had a biscuit that can easily melt in the mouth and did not feed him anything else but the foods that I prepared."


    "Got it." He nodded.


    "No soda. Just milk and water. Got it?"


    "Yes, baby."


    His phone started ringing and he excused himself and turned back from them as he answered it.


    ???Yes?"


    Luna watched as Stanley strode back to his swivel chair and turned on hisputer. He''s busy and she badly doesn''t want to interrupt him, but Andrea has been so insistent. Soon, Andrea called to tell her that they need to leave so she doesn''t have a choice but to give Kale to him. However, he seemed excited to show his son around.


    "Don''t let anyone touch him." She said.


    "I won''t."


    "Good." She took her purse and looked at them. She doesn''t want to leave his son.


    "Hey, enjoy your shopping and spa. Don''t worry about us."


    She strode to them and she kissed Kale and then she kissed his lips.


    "We won''t stay long."


    "It''s fine, my love. You''re always in the house to take care of us. Now, go and enjoy your shopping."


    "Okay."


    He took his card.


    "Here, waste this. It''s your shopping allowance."


    "Hmm."


    She just took it.


    "Have fun." He waved at her.

 Chapter 410 - Cuteness Overload Part 2

    Freya''s nipples seemed to be a little painful because she''s leaving the twin. She''s not at ease at all although it''s Steven their father. She exhaled and then reached her purse. She turned back from them leaving, the twin sleeping on the bed.


    Steven wrapped his arms around her small waist and pressed his body to hers.??


    "I need to go." She murmured.


    "They look adorable."


    "Or you don''t want me to go?"


    "Yes. I don''t want to."


    "Then, tell your mom about it. I don''t want to leave my boys."


    "It''s better that you would rx and buy the stuff you needed and wanted."


    He slid his card to her purse.


    "Code is our boy''s birthday." He kissed her cheek. "Go, before I can''t let you go."


    Freya doesn''t have a choice. She sent Wren to Steven''s office to guard the boys and then she went to the boutique with expensive shoes around. Louboutin and Chanel and other expensive shoes. She looked at Luna who is also excited about the shoes.


    "I don''t know why we are here. Those shoe bite." She told Luna.


    "Well, it''s what it is. Try thistest Louboutin." She told and took the nude color four inches stiletto Louboutin. "Nude color can alwayspare to every color."


    "Great choice, Luna," Andrea told and soon, Selina arrived with baby Bea and Fin.


    Fin throw his arm to Freya.


    "So, enjoying the expensive shoes?"


    "I could buy so many clothes from the cost of shoes."


    "It''s Steven''s money. You don''t need to worry about that."


    "Good that you are here Fin," Luna said, and she took a pair of leather ck shoes. "Try this on if it''sfortable. Stanley needed a pair of it."


    Fin did as she requested. Freya took baby Bea and told her to enjoy the shoes and she will take care of the baby.


    She sat on the sofa and ce baby Bay on herp and she yed with her hand and ring. Steven finally gave her a ring and it''s quite heavy. The ring has a circle diamond in the middle and on both sides are like Ying-Yang. But the difference is, on the right is Phoenix and on the left is Dragon.


    "Dandan¡­" Bea looked up at her and she nodded.


    "It''s a ring."


    ***


    Stanley is attending a video call with Kale on hisp who is busy with a chewing biscuit. He leaned on his swivel chair rx and Kale is doing the same as he nibbled on his biscuit. It got their attention, but James and Stanley remain professional as they discuss thetest product.


    "Mimi?" Kale looked at Stanley. He bent down.


    "Mimi is busy." He murmured. Kale looked down at his biscuit and continue nibbling. The other directors couldn''t help but look at baby Kale in awe.


    The video call ended soon and then Stanley signed few papers with Kale behave, leaning to him. He didn''t notice that his son already had fallen asleep from the boring work that he''s doing. He gently took him up and Kale opened his eyes.


    "Num num¡­" He murmured. He reached her baby bottle and Kale started sipping on his water. He hugged his neck and shove his face to the crook of his neck.


    He danced him a little and he''spletely knocked out and he put him to the sleeping quarters. He kept the door open and ce a nanny came in front of him. He took his tablet and ce it to his desk so he could monitor him.


    ***


    Freya watched as a woman wearing a thick jacket entered the boutique. The security guard watched around and suddenly two men wearing helmet came out. Freya gently stood from her seat and took baby Bea away.


    "Fin," Freya said quickly. Their bodyguards are outside and suddenly the woman pulled out her gun and pointed it to the cashier.


    Two men pointed the gun to a few customers who screamed. Fin pulled Selina and Luna behind him while Andrea stayed on the corner.


    Freya covered baby Bea with her bulletproof jacket.


    "Stay down!" The man shouted and the security guard is just calm like he''s also part of the robbery.


    Their bodyguards outside pointed a gun to the security guard who had also thought that he''s part of it.


    Andrea''s bodyguard beside her signing them not to do anything.


    "Where''s the money?" The girl asked as she pointed it to the cashier who is shaking and crying.


    Freya exhaled and scanned around. She can''t go there and fight. Bea is at risk. Selina looked at Freya and her baby. She held her mouth as tears fall from her eyes.


    "Quick!" The woman screamed and she fires the gun on the ceiling. Fin covered the girls behind him.


    Freya strode to them and she gave baby Bea to Selina as she quickly removed her jacket and told her to cover it to them.


    Freya stood beside Fin as they watched the cashier stack the cash on the bag. A man in helmet approached them.


    "In three, you guys went to the counter. You got me?" Freya told Luna and Selina who is shaking. They nodded. "One¡­" She mumbled. The man lifted his shotgun. "Two¡­" The man seemed to don''t know how to use the cock of it. "Three." She threw the shows to the helmet and Fin covered the girls as they run to the counter and Freya tackle the man in the lower part and lifted the shotgun to the ceiling.


    She punched the rib and he fell on the ground. She quickly checked ammo and then cocked the gun and pointed it to the woman who is holding a 9mm.


    "Drop it," Freya demanded and she signed the bodyguards to enter. They enter and one disarm the security guard. "Drop it or this will blow your dick." She said.


    Fin approached the woman with a smile and the woman pointed the gun to him in shaky hands.


    "Fin¡­" Selina cried to stop him.


    A gun is already pointed to the woman''s head by one of their bodyguards.


    "Put it down." Fin said.


    "Oh, Fin. Did you justck enthusiasm?" Freya asked. Fin looked at her way and then he swiftly grabbed the muzzle of the 9mm and pushed it up.


    Selina screamed when there''s a loud bang. Baby Bea started crying. Selina hushed her and looked at Fin that knocked down the woman. He gave the gun to the guard and the cops came just in time.


    Freya gave the gun to the bodyguard and watched as Fin approached Selina and took baby Bea to coaxed her.


    "Don''t do it again." Selina scolded him.


    "I''m sorry." He muttered and kissed Selina''s forehead.


    Freya exhaled.


    "It will be much fun if it ended a little long," Freya said.


    "That scared the hell out of me!" Selina frowned at her.


    "Don''t worry." Freya smiled at her. "Nothing bad will happen as long as Fin and I are here. I have others guarding us and before they even fire to you or Luna or Andrea, they will be already dead."


    "But still," Selina hugged Fin and her baby.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happened to anyone of you including our heiress." Freya said to her softly.


    Andrea''s heart melted as Freya said those words. She must''ve suffered a lot and she''s willing to save everyone in exchange for her life. Although her heartfelt was happy from Freya''s words. She still felt a pang of pain.


    Freya looked outside to find Ivana standing in front of the boutique and watching her. Freya turned her whole body to Ivana and stared back at her.


    They didn''t leave the store until the police take notes from them. Andrea do the talking as she showed her ID to them. They didn''t ask any more questions and took the footage on what happened. Selina is still shaking as she held Bea to her afraid that she''ll lose her.


    Luna is also shocked, but Fin told her that it''s fine. After everything went back to normal, they took the shoes that they bought and leave the store. Bodyguards are still close to them until they reached the Spa that Mondragon owns.


    They have special treatment, especially for kids. Selina wanted her daughter and Fin to be with her because she''s afraid of losing them. She''s afraid that if she loses them from her sigh, they might get taken away from her.


    After the sauna and other processes to make her skin fair and to remove all her stretch marks from pregnancy. It will be three times a session. Although she doesn''t need to do it because Fin doesn''t care at all because she''s still beautiful in his eyes.


    When they left the Spa outside is her father waiting. She hugged him and he did too. He told her to keep close to her bodyguards and Fin. She nodded and then they went to the restaurant that Dmitri owns, and they eat with the bodyguards.


    "Don''t worry too much." Fin caressed her hair. "You look beautiful."


    Selina frowned at him. He only smiled and kissed her lips.


    "Oh, please!" Freya rolled her eyes and she called Steven.


    "Where are you?" He asked quickly.


    "Uhh, eating." At that moment, Freya knew that Steven is going to scold her.

 Chapter 411 - Scolded Part 1

    Freya arrived at Steven''s office and his brows are in an angry line. She put her purse on the sofa and she sat down with a sighed.


    "You nearly get yourself killed."??


    "They aren''t professional robbers." She told him.


    "I don''t care!"


    "I have snipers around us."


    He washed his palm over on his face.


    "Where''s Wren?"


    "I kicked him out telling him that I don''t need him."


    She stood ignoring him and she went to the sleeping quarter to see her twin awake. It also stinks and she red at him.


    "Diapers." She growled at him.


    "I just changed them."


    But it did stink.


    "Oh, shit." He muttered. "I''ll take care of it."


    Freya sneaked out to get away from his scolding. She exhaled and rxed on the sofa. It''s been a tiring day rather than taking care of the twin all day and night. The shoes, the clothes, and the spa. The spa is rxing but she doesn''t like how they take care of a few fats by liposuction and removed a few of her stretch marks. Its damn hurts when they waxed her down there, so she needed to wear a dress.


    "Steven, are we leaving?" She asked him.


    "Yeah."


    She stood and helped on sealing the diapers with a garbage bag and she checked if the boy''s things are set.


    "They don''t drink from the bottle much," Steven told as he took his phone and they left the office. Eyes are on them as he pushed the stroller. "Why are you wearing a dress?" He suddenly asked as they entered the elevator that has been secured only for them.


    "Don''t you dare asked again." She hissed at him. Heughed and pulled her arm and kissed her cheek and lips.


    "You are glowing. What kind of beauty torture did they did to you?"


    She frowned at him. He kissed her temple.


    "After hearing it from your bodyguards, you scared the hell out of me."


    "It was easy for me to defeat them all, but I was holding baby Bea at that moment and I try to make her calm."


    "Oh, damn it." He murmured. "Good thing that our babies aren''t there."


    "Yeah. Good thing that I am holding baby Bea and wearing this jacket."


    One of the babies probably Rhyl started crying and then followed by another. She opened the and peeked on it.


    "They are hungry." He told.


    "Didn''t they finish the bottles?"


    "I told you. They don''t want to drink from the bottle." He murmured. "These rascals¡­"


    Sheughed and then hushed then as the elevator opens to the parking lot. They strode to the sedan and removed the carrier from the stroller and ce it at the backseat. Freya walked around to the other side of the car.


    Once that they are settled, Steven told the driver to drive directly home. He covered the partition between the backseat and in the front seat. Freya removed her jacket and took one of the babies to make them stop crying.


    Since the dress is stretchable on the chest, she easily pushed it down so her baby could feed on her. She took another and did the same. Then he ced the carrier on the floor, and he adjust to her to lean on her so he could assist her. It''s hard to hold the twin while she''s feeding them.


    He hugged her a little tight to support her arms. He reached the pillow and ce it on her other side and watched the rascals sucking hard on their mother''s breasts.


    "Look how hungry they are." He said and sheughed. "You must be tired of all the waxing." He winked. She nudged him.


    "It hurts like hell!" She hissed at him.


    "Why do you need to wax?"


    "It''s your mother''s idea." She frowned. "I won''t be able to wear underwear or washter. It will stay open for 24 damn hours."


    Heughed and kissed her temple.


    "I want to see it bare though I love you with or without pubic hairs." He whispered.


    "Shut up."


    Steven admired the beautiful twin sucking from their mother''s breasts.


    "Let''s not have another because after they enjoy it for a year, I wouldn''t enjoy much of it when they need every two hours to feed on you."


    "They are your son and they are our top priority."


    "Yeah¡­ once that they grew up let''s make a princess next." He told.


    She creased her brows and focused on feeding the twin.


    "By the way, I saw Ivana outside the store a while ago."


    "Ignore her."


    "I was ignoring her."


    "Do you want to get scold again?"


    ***


    Selina gently put Bea on the bed and then she went outside to face Fin. She crossed her arms ring at him and then she smacked his chest.


    "Why do you have to do that?" She shouted at him. "What if she would pull the trigger quickly?"


    "I would dodge it." He said and she received another smacked on the chest.


    "Don''t be so dumb!" She smacked him again and again until she''s crying. Fin pulled her into his arms and rubbed her back to hush her.


    "Love please, stop crying." He murmured and kissed her forehead.


    "Did you know what I was thinking as they entered the shop and Freya is protecting our baby and you are protecting us?" She pushed Fin a little to face him. "It pains me. I wanted to cover you from any bullets¡­"


    He scooped her face.


    "Stop crying." He wiped her tears. "I''m sorry. It won''t happen again."


    Fin coax her and then he took her to their bed where their baby is sleeping peacefully. Shey beside Bea and he hugged her as they watched their daughter sleep.


    "We will be very busy with the preparations." He murmured. "I can''t wait for our honeymoon."


    "Me too."


    ***


    Andy checked on her phone and then she chews on the asparagus. Bachelorette party and Bachelor party. There will be drinking and wild party. She missed those times, but her babyes first. She also heard that there''s a robber at the exact boutique where the girls shop for the shoes for the wedding.


    She wanted to go out for shopping but because she''s protecting the baby, she doesn''t want to risk it. She let Zach shop for her, and he also had prepared the clothes for every month that she needed. Now, she''s wearing a long silk dress that felt so soft inside and makes her look so stunning since it''s a designer clothes.


    Zach has been spoiling her and their baby who hasn''t been born yet. Now, he seemed to just arrive with brown paper bags and Gi bags.


    "I brought shoes for the wedding." He told.


    "Hey, I have lots of shoes on the shelves." She muttered.


    "Love, none of those are formal."


    He put it away and then he started taking out ingredients from the brown paper bags. She licked her lips seeing fresh strawberries from the basket that has been put by their butler over the counter.


    "This came from Benguet newly picked from farms. I need to wash this first."


    He took it out and removed the stic covers. He rolled his sleeve and took the basin and put water on it. He opened the cab and reached the canister for baking soda and he put an amount to it. Then he poured all the strawberries and soak it there.


    "My baby can''t eat any fruits with pesticides." He told.


    "Love, I make dinner. Do you want to eat now?" She asked.


    "Can you please prepare the table for us?" Zachary asked their butler who nodded. "Thank you."


    Zachary has always been respectful, and he treats the butlers and maids as part of their family. However, there are limitations. They prepare the table with the foods that Andy cooked for him.


    Zachary pulled a chair for her as she sat down, and she thanks him. He settled down and started putting food on her te.


    "I will look like a balloon at Selina''s wedding."


    "You are beautiful." He told her. "No matter how fat you look."


    Andy frowned and red at him.


    "Love you aren''t fat."


    "You just said it."


    "You are sexy as hell. Can I rephrase that?" He asked and caressed her hair. "Eat up. Baby''s hungry."


    "Anyway, what kind of shoes did you bought?" She asked.


    "Somethingfortable."


    After they finished their meal, Zachary and Andy sit on the sofa in their bedroom to watch some movie while he''s massaging her limbs and feet. She checked the sandals that Zachary bought. It''s three inches wedge shoes and perfect for her. It''s alsofortable than she expected.


    "I can''t stand long with this."


    "You said that you are going to stand. I''ll bring over a wheelchair." He said seriously and she smacked him. Heughed and continue massaging her feet.


    "You are so damn crazy!" She hissed at him but still, she loved how he teased her.


    "I am serious. I would bring a wheelchair."


    "Don''t do that." She giggled.


    "What?"


    "Carry me instead." She tittered and heughed. Her phone chimes and she reached it. "Fin just texted me. He''s been scolded by Selina." Then another text came. "Freya too."


    "Yeah, they are too hardheaded." He bent down and kissed her protruding stomach.

 Chapter 412 - Scolded Part 2

    Natasha frowned seeing a message from another woman with a heart. She checked it and scrolled it. It is lots of messages from the woman. She turned to James who is holding Natalia and James froze.


    "Who is this?"??


    "I¡ªI don''t know." He muttered and looked away.


    "Who the fuck is this?" She growled at him. James hugged Natalia to use her as protection.


    "She''s my ex-girlfriend. We had bumped into each other and I don''t know how she had my number."


    The phone started ringing and Natasha''s eyes darken seeing the I.D Caller.


    "Why is her number saved in here?"


    "I was meaning to blocked her, but I somehow forget." He said sincerely.


    James never cheated on Natasha.


    Natasha answered the call.


    "Hi-Hi James!" The girl''s voice said cheerily. "I¡ªI was hoping that we could drink some coffee in free time? I have a business proposal." Her voice is seductive, and she knew that it wasn''t just a business proposal.


    "Take your business proposal with you. Mr. Mondragon did not entertain a direct proposal."


    "Wh-Who is this?"


    "It''s his wife! Stop texting my husband or even call him. Or I''ll shred that pretty head of yours." She said while ring at her husband. She hung up and she blocked the woman from his phone and delete the number and the conversation. She threw his phone on the bed and she took Natalia from him.


    "Baby!" He called and stood. "Come on," he hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. "Don''t be like that."


    "I hate it if women keep lingering around you."


    "I have no interest in them." He kissed her cheek and then he took Nathaniel from the crib. "I will be leaving." He kissed Nathaniel''s forehead and put him back on the crib then he reached his phone and slid it to his pocket.


    He kissed her forehead and Natalia''s cheek.


    "I love you all." He faced her. "What do you want me to buy you?"


    "I don''t need anything." She said.


    "You need shoes and dresses." He kissed her lips passionately. "Okay? I''ll be going and I''ll just tell my secretary to buy those."


    "James, I don''t need it."


    "Thising weekend is bachelorette and bachelor''s party. You can''t miss it."


    "But the babies?"


    "I will take care of them and you can have fun with the girls. Anyway, we will talk about thatter." He kissed her nose.


    Nathaniel cried and wanted to reach from his dad. So, James took him son and Natasha followed him until to the door. James gave Nathaniel lots of kisses and the same to Natalia and then more passionate to his wife.


    "I will be home soon and don''t forget to eat more for milk." He murmured and kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    James gave the baby to the nanny and he waved as he entered his car.


    ***


    Selina checked the flowers and others with baby Bea at her back with at the baby carrier. She''s busy munching some biscuit while she''s busy preparing for her wedding. She wanted to see it and sweat for it. While Fin is also busy with other stuff. He helped with building a few benches in the garden.


    The party is also located in the summer Vi that their family owns, and she loves the beautiful garden that they grew. They used to y here during summer and went to the beach and then y around. It was all happy memories and now, her mother isn''t alone. She''s with her real father as he used his muscles to carry all things the things that are needed in the garden. But while they are partially setting it up, they have a partyter.


    "Didi!" Bea shouted and she turned to Fin. Topless, sexy and drop-dead-gorgeous. She bit her lip as he approached time and he wiped his sweats. He kissed her lips and then kissed Bea''s forehead. "Didi!" She called again.


    "Hey, Princess. Having fun, huh?"


    "Dandan!" She pointed a direction and started bubbling whatever baby talk it was.


    "Okay! How about let''s go swimming?" He asked. She squealed excitedly though she didn''t understand it. She''s just excited around her father.


    "I''ll finish a few things and we will go swimming." She told.


    "I''ll help you. We don''t want our baby to wait for long."


    Sheughed and shook her head. She finished it quickly and they went upstairs to their room to get ready for a bikini. She wore a red bikini that is matched with Bea''s swimsuit. Then Fin''s swimming trunks. They went to the pool where others are. Kale is already in the pool with his father and baby Demi is on top of Dmitri''s chest as they rxed under the tree and umbre.


    Each of them is present and Andromeda who is talking to Ellen about such things. But someone is missing. Andel. Again.


    Bea became very noisy as Fin take her to the water. She wiggled her legs as she hands on the water. She loves ying on the water. Fin put her in the donut float that is perfect for her and she make o-shape lips.


    "Oooo." She looked up at his father with twinkling eyes. Fin smiled at his daughter lovingly. She had her mother''s eyes. "Didi¡­" She reached her little hands to him and he reached it and gently pulled her to him.


    "I love you¡­" He told her and she pointed his lips.


    Selina''s heart melted hearing it from Fin. They are just in love with each other.


    "Babies!" Percy said aloud and when Kale heard him, he gets hyper as he wiggled his body on the water. "Hey, Kale! What''s up?" He jumped on the pool and he took Kale from his father and yed with him. Stanley only chuckled and climbed up to approach Luna.


    "Make sure that you are attending Kale," Stanley said.


    "Aye, Aye! Captain!" Percy responded.


    "Aye! Aye!" Kale said aloud and yed with the water. Theyughed and watched how Kale yed with Percy.


    ***


    Andel needed to finish a few things before he leaves to their summer house. He needed to cover up a few things so he could leave. He missed Ellen dearly since she already left yesterday to stay with them and helped with other preparations.


    As he was leaving the building, he noticed Gabriel in the caf¨¦ talking to Adrian? He pulled his phone and called Sabrina. She answered shortly and on the background is crying, Athena.


    "Your husband is meeting up with Adrian Lebedov."


    "Oh."


    "What''s with ''oh''?" He asked as he entered his car.


    "He''s just probably chatting. I gotta go, I still need to change Athena''s diapers."


    "Oh." He said sardonically and watched as Gabriel stood and left the caf¨¦ with his bodyguards. "Well, anyway, I am getting ready for my retirement and how Gabriel would re at me."


    Sheughed.


    "Anyway, I have to go to Selina''s wedding. Are youing?"


    "I''ll just send a gift over. I can''t leave Athena and Gabby doesn''t want me to keep going outside after on what happened."


    "Yeah, you better stay in the house as what your hubby told."


    "I''ll see youter."


    "Okay." He hung up and drove directly out of the city to the summer house.


    He exhaled and thought about the missions that he''s been leading and sending one of the emails to Sabrina''s soldiers. It will be over soon and next to that he''s going to assist is Andromeda.


    It takes three hours drive and then when he arrived, Ellen greet him and kissed him. No one is around. So, they went directly to his room and Ellen already prepared his clothes and food for him. What a lucky husband he is?


    "Everyone will be at the partyter." She told as she put his clothes on theundry rack.


    "Baby, stop being my nanny,e here because I want some cuddle."


    She smiled and crawl over the bed to his chest and she hugged him.


    "Baby girl, if things get dangerous, I will need you to stay at your parents."


    "What?" She frowned and looked up at him.


    "It''s just for assurance that you''ll be safe." He caressed her hair.


    "I don''t want to leave you."


    "You aren''t leaving me."


    "I wanted to stay and cook for you and do theundry for you." She looked up at him. "What if you''ll get thin when I am not around?"


    "I promise that I won''t. But that''s not going to happen yet." He told and caressed her hair."


    "But Andel," She straddled over him. "I don''t want to be away from you."


    "I know." He reached her face. "Let everybody get married when we will have a family too! Then, I am going to tell Zach about us and everyone¡­" He sat up and kissed her lips. "Don''t be sad, baby girl."


    "Don''t mention it again."


    "I won''t." He caressed her hair. "How about¡­" He prolongs and lifted her dress. "I''ll give you my attention before we leave for the party. I missed you so much." He kissed her chest and looked up at her.


    She smiled and bit her lip.


    "Okay!"

 Chapter 413 - Percy And The Babies Part 1

    Moira removed her see-through robe and nced at nis as he roamed his eyes around her body and her back where his nickname is tattooed. He smacked her butt and she red at him.


    "Hey! Only do that when we are alone." She hissed at him. Heughed and pulled her waist to him. She sat on hisp and reached her lotion and gave it to him. "I like seeing the babies in the pool." She said as he put an amount of lotion on his palm and rubbed it together and then to her back.??


    "Fin! That''s enough." Selina called and Fin took baby Bea off from the pool and she wiggled her body, indicating that she wanted to swim more.


    "Percy, hand my son over. He needs to sleep."


    Percy pouted and gave Kale back to Stanley. Moiraughed.


    "Percy likes kids." She told. nis just listen to her while putting lotion on her body.


    "Do you like kids?"


    "Yeah. We will have ours soon." She said with a grin. "For now, I will keep enjoying wearing a bikini. No worries about stretch marks and fats!"


    He massaged her stomach and kissed her arm.


    "I love you, though you''ll have all of it."


    "Yes. You have no choice but to love me." She said with a smirk. Heughed and kissed her cheek.


    "Hey! That''s enough PDA!" Percy frowned at them. Moira onlyughed and then smirked.


    "I''ll give you a woman! She''singter."


    "Yeah." Percy waved off.


    Andy on the other bench with Zachary tilt her head.


    "Don''t tell me, you¡ª" Andy grinned.


    "Yeah. I found something." She winked.


    "Girls, stop messing with my brother''s life," Zachary saidughing a little.


    "I am not messing. It''s fun, right Andy?" Moira told.


    "Yup. Percy is very clueless." Andy told.


    Zachary reached Andy''s stomach and skimmed on it.


    "Grandpa will be very happy." He murmured.


    "Just keep quiet, okay?"


    ***


    Percy went to his room and take a bath. After he''s done, he went downstairs and found baby Demi in Agatha''s arms. He went to them and he took her.


    "I''ll borrow her." He said.


    "Yeah, go ahead," Agatha said and watched as Percy take her outside. She''s not even crying. She must already love his Uncle. She crawled over her husband''sp and kissed him.


    "Did you just get rid of our baby?" Dmitri smirked at her.


    "Yeah."


    "Oh, guys! Get a room." Selina said and waved them off as they went outside to the main entrance of the house to greet the event manager that they set. She''s been working with her for a few days and she''s five months pregnant.


    Although she''s pregnant, she still hired her since she needed money and she''s also good at managing things.


    "Ash." Selina greeted and the maids took her bags. "d that you made it."


    "Thank you for the ride and other things," Ash said shyly. She''s 5"2 and she''s curvy and adorable. That''s what Selina would describe her. She wasn''t a girly type woman that would go on for makeup and expensive clothes.


    She''s not wearing designer clothes and just afortable professional-type dress. She just started her business and she''s very handy on everything. Ashaya looked around and smiled.


    "It''s a beautiful ce."


    "Yes, it''s a family vacation vi. Come on. We''ve just prepared some refreshments."


    Selina escorted her inside to the foyer.


    "You''ve already met my daughter and my fianc¨¦e."


    Fin nodded at her and then she pointed the couple on the sofa who is cuddling.


    "Guys, please. Go to your room," Selina said. "And there''s Dmitri, my uncle, and then Agatha."


    Ashaya nodded and greet them. Agatha waved at her and Dmitri carried his wife.


    "Fin, we''ll just go upstairs and make sure that my daughter is safe."


    "Yeah." Fin chuckled and shook his head.


    "Let''s go to the garden. It has fresh air and then others are hanging there."


    Ashaya nodded and followed her to the garden. They sat on the bench and foods and refreshments are set. The butlers gave her a newly made smoothie and she thanked him and sipped on it. It''s good and it also has a peppermint on it.


    "Selina! I think Demi just poop!" Percy said aloud.


    Selina frowned.


    "Hey! Since you are already holding her, why won''t you change her diapers? Dmitri and Agatha just went to their room."


    Ash stiffened and Percy approached them.


    "Come on." Percy gave the adorable baby with fat cheeks to Selina.


    "Okay." Selina sighed. "Entertain my wedding manager." She said and left with Demi.


    Percy turned to her and he stopped.


    Moira removed her shades as she looked at Percy and Ashaya. She smirked and looked at Andy whoughed and shook his head. Andy and Moira had been nning on making them meet. Andy found out about Ashaya first and Moira told her that Percy needs someone so when they find out that Ashaya is pregnant after Percy dumped her, they started a n and now, it''s working.


    Percy smiled at her.


    "Hey,"


    Ashaya looked away and she covered her stomach with the silk coat that she''s wearing.


    "I didn''t expect that you''ll be here." Percy sat across her and Ash tried to hide from him. He took a ss of juice and sipped on it.


    "I am working." She said softly.


    "How are you?" He asked. Ashaya felt like her blood runs to her head as she red at her.


    "Now you have a gut to ask about me?"


    "What?" Percy is confused.


    She stood and took her purse as she leaves the bench. Percy noticed her protruding belly. He suddenly remembered that hot night and he''s drunk. Was it six months ago? He immediately walked after her and reached her elbow.


    "Wait." Percy looked at her stomach as she hid it.


    "It''s yours. You dump me after multiple lovemaking and two of the condoms you use just broke and this happened."


    "I¡ªI didn''t mean to dump you."


    "You send me a text message that you don''t want to see me again." She pulled her phone and show it to him. Percy squinted his eyes as he looked at it. It was indeed his number and he never sends something like that. She pulled her phone away. "But it''s fine." She said as she wiped her traitor tears. "You don''t need to show your money off."


    She turned back and he reached her elbow and pulled her.


    "Ash, I never send any messages. I thought you don''t want to see me again. I tried calling you and I tried searching for you. I be too busy and I thought that we could upgrade our rtionship."


    She smacked his chest.


    "Upgrade?! Are you fucking stupid?" She pped him hard. He deserved that. He wasn''t thoughtful enough.


    "I''m sorry. Can we talk about this somewhere?"


    "No. I am done with you." She wiped her tears and pushed him away. She walked back inside, and Percy followed her.


    "Ash." He''s tired of this and he wanted to be with her even if it was for the baby.


    Selina watched as Percy followed Ash. She frowned and gently took baby Bea to her arms.


    "Did they know each other?" She asked.


    Ash squealed when Percy carried her swiftly and take her upstairs.


    Ash pped him but Percy is holding her firmly as they entered the room. He gently put her on the bed, and he locked the door.


    He exhaled and he approached her. She hugged herself and Percy knelt in front of her and reached her hand.


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    "What are we going to talk about?" Ash red at him.


    "About us."


    "You don''t need to. I know from the start that I was just an assistant to you."


    "But you made it to be an Event nner." He smiled at her. She looked away and flushed a little. Percy would always smile so yful or genuine. He''s sometimes liked a kid but he''s only youthful. "Ash, I am telling you the truth. I would never text you to end our rtionship. I know that you wanted to hide it from everyone, but I would never abandon someone I adore. I am starting to love you and I know that it''s hard for you to ept it because of your damn insecurities."


    She bit her lip. He''s telling the truth about her insecurities.


    "How about, let''s start again?"


    "I don''t want to be a burden to you or destroy your rtionship with Gayle."


    "Gayle and I are not even closed to sex-buddies. She''s just my friend."


    "Are you sure?" She asked. "Becausest time that I am looking for you, she stepped in and told me to never talk to you again."


    Percy frowned.


    "Well, I''ll deal with it." He looked at her stomach with twinkling eyes. "I am sure that this is mine." He said and he bent down to kiss it.


    Her heart just melted and all the hate and anger that she felt for him are gone instantly.


    She surrendered herself to Percy and make love to him endlessly after he said that he wanted her badly. They stayed to her apartment the whole weekend and he told her that he''s just leaving for two days business trip and after he left, she received a message from him. But was it just a misunderstanding?

 Chapter 414 - Percy And The Babies Part 2

    Ash reached his face. Her heart clenches as he looked at that handsome innocent face.


    "Are you telling the truth?" She asked. He smiled and kissed both of her hands.??


    "I am. I''ve been wanting a baby. And it''s a good thing that the condom broke."


    "Stand up." She pulled her hand. Percy stood and he sat beside her. He reached his hand to her round stomach.


    "It''s wonderful." He said with twinkling eyes. Ash never thought of this scenario. It''s like a fantasy.


    "Let''s tell everyone." He told her and she shook her head.


    "Grandpa will be very happy with this."


    "But¡ª"


    "It''s fine." He insisted. "They will love you."


    "Percy, I¡ªI am not ready. Do you want to have a DNA test first? What if they would think that I got impregnated by another?"


    "It''s mine. Right?"


    "Yes. I never had sex with anyone but you."


    "Then, DNA testing will be useless."


    "I¡ªI just want you to make sure that I am not fooling you."


    "Don''t be silly." He reached her face. "Ash, you will be a wonderful mother."


    ***


    Selina is taking care of baby Demi while her daughter kept on having a tantrum and wanted to be with her. Fin said that they should swap babies and after they did. Bea''s brows met and she cried. They onlyughed. She''s already spoiled and territorial.


    "Didi!" She shouted and baby Demi''s eyes widen, and she also started crying. Bea stopped from throwing tantrums and she looked at baby Demi.


    "Hey, don''t be like that. Demi is your sister." Selina said softly.


    "Bea is so adorable," Zach said. "I''ll barrow Demi so Bea wouldn''t get too jealous."


    Zach gently took Demi and hushed her.


    "Uncle is here. Hush now." He murmured and Demi stopped crying. Zach talks to Demi and Demi would giggles.


    They stayed in the living room while Zach is busy ying with baby Demi and suddenly, Dmitri came down and smiled at everyone.


    "Zach, I am going to take my daughter back."


    "Sure." Zach gently gave yawning Demi to his father.


    "She''s sleepy." Dmitri kissed her daughter''s forehead and take her upstairs.


    "There you go," Selina told Bea, telling her that Demi already left with his father and Bea only looked up at her mother innocently. Finughed and Bea creased her brows.


    "Didididi!" She shouted at Fin and Fin stoppedughing when Bea started crying.


    Zachughed loudly together with Andy beside her.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Steven asked while he''s holding the twin in both arms. He approached her. "Darling, they did bully?" Steven asked and Bea started babbling like she''s exining to Steven on what happened and how it''s injustice.


    The twin listened to their cousin''s babbling. Zach and Andy couldn''t stopughing from Bea''s babbling.


    "It''s okay. Your cousins are listening." He told her and she wiped her tears and continue her babbling.


    Suddenly, a set of couples arrived and they looked at Andrew with a big smile and holding hands with his fianc¨¦e.


    "Hey!" Zachary stood and approached him. They hugged each other with a pat at the back. "I thought that you aren''t going to make it again." He told and he looked at the woman in brown hair. She smiled so brightly. "And this is?"


    "This is Marianne, my fianc¨¦e," Andrew said.


    Andy tilt her head and looked at Marianne from head to toe.


    "Marianne, my brother Zachary."


    Zachary and Marry shake hands together and Zachary introduced them to everyone.


    "Since you''ve been gone for like every asion, you knew my beautiful wife, Andromeda, and then there''re Steven and his twin. Selina and Fin with their daughter Bea."


    "Hey, I missed a lot of things around here."


    "Yeah. You even missed using a condom, right?" Andy teased and Andrewughed.


    "Andro as always."


    Andy shrugged.


    "You, asshole finally could make it on my special day," Selina said.


    "Yeah, what can I say?" He shrugged at her.


    ***


    Their dinner has been set and Andrew eyed Percy sitting with the event manager and giving his attention to her. She seemed ufortable from what Percy is doing and Andrew joked him that would make everyone shut up.


    "Hey, don''t tell us that you also broke a condom?" Andrew asked with a littleugh. Percy stopped and looked at him.


    "Yeah. I did. Two times." He said and Ash smacked him under the table.


    "Tell me that it''s good news?" Manuel asked as he eyed the woman''s stomach.


    "It''s good news!" Percy told him. "So, Andrew isn''t the only one who''s getting married in our family."


    Ash flushes and she nodded her head.


    "Oh, so you are directly telling us that you impregnate her, and the girls just set her up so you could meet again?" Rafael asked.


    Percy frowned and looked at Selina who shook her head and Selina looked at Moira and Andy.


    "Did you girls just set me up?" Percy asked Moira and Andy who looked up at him innocently. "Dad, you knew about this too?" He frowned. Rafael shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Moira asked and continue eating.


    "This will be a family meeting." Manuel deres then he looked at Alex with a sneer. Alex scoffed and shook his head.


    "You are probably proud of the broken condoms?" Alex said and they allughed but Ash felt embarrassed. Percy held her hand and told her that everything is fine.


    Kale bumped his baby walker to Percy''s seat and Percy turned to him.


    "Hey, dude." Percy waved at him and Kale is trying to get his attention. Kale lifted his hands to him indicating him to take him.


    "I am starting to get jealous every time he goes to Percy," Stanley said and theyughed. Percy took out baby Kale and introduce him to Ash.


    "I am his Godfather and we are close together. I will adopt him soon enough."


    Stanley frowned at Percy.


    "That''s my son and find your son."


    "Kale, your father is talking nonsense again." Percy snickered and Percy ces Kale on hisp. "And this is my baby." Percy reached Ash''s stomach.


    "Bibi!" Kale pointed the round stomach.


    "That''s right. So, you are going to y with your brother or sister?"


    "Bibi." Kale pointed it again. Percy nodded.


    "Oh, damn. Percy is starting to take away your son." Andy told Stanley and Stanley stood. Percyughed as everyoneughed and Stanley reached his hand to Kale.


    "Hey, he''s not your father."


    "Bibi!" Kale pointed out Ash''s stomach.


    "Yes. Your mom and I will make another. Let''s go." He said. Kale looked up at Percy and then to his father like he''s confused. "Come on." Kale finally lifted his arms to his father and Stanley took him.


    "Why so jealous, Stan?" Percy teased.


    "You are spoiling my kid." He took Kale and bring him to the highchair. Luna chuckled and shook her head as she started feeding him.


    Everyone is fond of the bright babies around them.


    ***


    Percy is finally alone with his parents, his brothers, and sister, and then his grandfather.


    "So, when will be the wedding?" Andrew asked. "We can''t get married on the same date."


    "We will get married in civil," Percy said and Ash''s eyes widen.


    "I¡ªI don''t want us to get married right away¡ª" Ash murmured to him. "We are just starting again."


    "Hey, sweetheart. You don''t need to worry. You can have any wedding you like." Ang said. "It''s our son''s wedding. It should be memorable. Besides, after you got married, I will also prepare for Andrew''s wedding. Isn''t it great to have my sons getting married and leaving us?" Ang said a little emotional.


    "Mom," Percy rubbed his forehead.


    "We will prepare it big." Ang decided. She checked the date. "Thising February will be alright?"


    "It''s in two weeks." Percy murmured.


    "I already nned for each of your weddings so no worries about that."


    "See? Your mother already prepared for the wedding. Just get married you, dumbass!" Manuel said. "After your firstborn quickly make another. Old Mondragon is already ahead of me."


    Zacharyughed out loud together with Eric and Rafael.


    "Deal," Percy said and he wrapped his arms around Ash.


    Ash felt embarrassed but then, Percy escorted her to her room. He closed the door behind him. Ash faced him nervous as she fidgets her fingers.


    "Did you mean it?" She asked him.


    "Yes." He reached her face. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle everything."


    Ash rxed when he kissed her. She''s not worried about the wedding. She''s not worried to be with him because it was his baby. She''s just afraid of what Gayle will do once she found out that Percy knows that she''s pregnant.


    "I have something to confess to you," Percy said and caressed her cheek. "Our first time, you were a little drunk. I thought that I already had a condom on, but I wasn''t wearing anything, and I know that it''s toote."


    She creased her brows.


    "So," He shrugged. "I thought that maybe you don''t want to get pregnant, so I still wear it on our second, third until many times that we are making love."


    "You¡ª"


    "I''m sorry but I don''t regret it." He touched her stomach.


    "Percy,"


    "Ash, baby, don''t worry. I''ll handle everything and I will protect you and our baby."


    She nodded and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 415 - Girls Get Drunk Part 1

    Selina lifted the ss as she said a few words to the girls that she invited. Her friends are there and cousins. They have their gifts and Andromeda is just on the corner taking care of Bea. She doesn''t care about girls and she just watched as Moira get drunk with Freya and Agatha. She hated how they tease her and another group of girls from Selina''s friend.


    "Where''s Percy?" A woman in ash-blonde hair approached Selina with her gift.??


    "I think he''s with the boys. This is a Bachelorette party." Selina said with a chuckle. "Why are you searching for him, Gayle?"


    "Well, he''s my match up, right?" Gayle grinned at her. Selina smiled at her a little hesitant.


    "Why won''t you join other girls?" Selina said and Gayle nodded as Selina took her gift.


    Selina met Andy''s eyes and she''s snickering. She strode to her with a ss of wine and baby Bea is busy admiring Andy''s round stomach. Bea kissed Andy''s tummy and she yawned. Selina took her and kissed her lips. Bea held her mother''s cheeks and kissed her back.


    "I love you, baby," Selina told Bea and Bea pped her hands and she leaned her head to her shoulder, and she yawned.


    "What are the boys doing?" Andy asked as she nced at Freya, Moira, and Agatha who are ying some video games. Good thing that they are getting along after what Freya had envisioned.


    ***


    Percy sneaked out from the party and he went to the girl''s party to check on Ash. He saw her leaving the party and he caught her and kissed her lips. Ash smiled at him beautifully, like she always shes every time that they would identally look at each other''s eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m tired. I have lots of things to do tomorrow."


    "But you aren''t that tired to give me time?" He asked and rubbed her sides. "Damn, you are so sexy." He murmured and kissed her lips passionately.


    "I am pregnant¡­" She murmured and pushed his chest a little.


    "Pregnant and sexy."


    Ash felt horny on her first trimester, but no one was there to fulfill it and she''s always upied with work. Percy caressed her hair.


    "I''ll take care of you." He kissed her forehead.


    "How sweet?" Andrew just came and he patted Percy''s head. "Go to your room." He muttered and he went to the girl''s party to check on his fianc¨¦e.


    Percy takes her to her room, and he leaves so he could take a shower from his room. He took a shower quick and then he sneaked to her room. Just in time when she came out from the bathroom with the robe on her body. His manhood hardens and he strode to her.


    "Percy¡­" She murmured as she flushes.


    He gently unwrapped her robe to see her body and his eyes widen. She''s more beautiful.


    "Can we do it?"


    She nodded.


    "I''ll be very careful." He kissed her lips.


    ***


    Moira and Freya started ying with the knives together with Agatha as they throw it on the board. The butlers set balloons on it so they could y with it. Freya and Moira arepeting on the speed and the number of targets. They are both drunk and Agatha gave up and sat beside Andy.


    "I think we need to call the boys." Agatha murmured.


    "What are they doing?"


    "They said that they are taking care of the babies." Agatha showed her the photos and while they are scanning, they saw a woman in a background wearing a bikini?


    Agatha stood from her seat. Then, she went to the drunk girls and showed it to them. Ellen who is busy chatting with other girls approached them. Ellen saw how Andelughed on the photos and staring at the ass of the woman.


    "Those suckers." Moira hissed. "Let''s go." Ellen followed them to the other side of thewn and in the cottage, they saw a woman dancing to them.


    Andy also followed them, and the woman is dancing at Andel''sp. Andy covered her mouth and looked at the furious Ellen. She''s clenching her hand and Moira ran to them and she pushed the woman and punched Andel on the face.


    "Bastard!" She shouted.


    "Woah!" Dmitri grabbed Moira over her brother. nis watched Moira in amusement as she attacked her brother. Then, red at the woman in a wig.


    Moira looked at his direction and found a lipstick stain on his cheek. Moira is like a cat as she quickly jumped off and attached nis.


    "Babe," nis held her. She smelled him and he received a punch on his jaw. nis fell on the chair and he held her wrist to stop her. "Hey," He kissed her cheek and she stopped. "Darling," he hugged her tightly.


    Ellen is so shocked by the attack and Fin is in the corner away from them. Selina came with Bea in her arms. Fin approached them and kissed her then he took Bea.


    "Why is there a woman?"


    "It wasn''t my idea." Fin said.


    "Whose idea was it?"


    "One of Andrew''s friends." Fin pointed the most yboy of them all who is shocked by what happened.


    Freya looked around. Her boys are already sleeping before she decided to get drunk and they are at Steven''s parents. Stanley and Steven are at the corner hiding from Moira and probably to her. She strode to the boys and Steven smiled at her.


    "Do you want to die?" Freya asked him. He reached her face and kissed her lips.


    "Babe, chill out." He kissed her temple and hugged her.


    "I need to go. Luna will also kill me." He said and looked up at the balcony where his room is located, and Luna is watching them with Kale on her arm.


    Moira smacked nis''s chest and nis reached her cheek to calm her.


    "Darling, calm down. Okay?"


    Zachary looked at Andromeda''s sharp eyes and he stood and murmured to the boys that he needed to leave. Zachary approached Andy and reached her hand. He kissed her and Andy''s brows are still angry.


    On the other hand, nis carried Moira away from the crowd and Moira wrapped herself around him.


    Andel looked so bad as he exhaled and chuckled. His sister just punched him for Ellen. He looked at Ellen with a guilty smile. Ellen red at the woman who sat on the yboy''sp named Dexter. She''s going to kill Dexter.


    Andel stood and waved at them.


    "The woman just punched me. I told you guys to never mess up with them." He looked at Ellen as she walked away.


    "D," Agatha call, and Dmitri smiled tightly to her. "Let''s go?"


    He nodded and told them to enjoy the food and girls. Then he put his arms around his wife as they leave to the main house.


    ***


    It''s a good thing that Percy left the bachelor''s party and he is now thrusting inside her lover from behind. She''s panting and her sweet moans are so good. Percy squeezed her globes that are bigger than before. He just loved it. All of it.


    After the passionate lovemaking, he calmed his manhood and he finally massaged her legs until she fell asleep. She needed some massage. That''s what Zachary told him. Pregnant women need massage and extra-care. She must''ve suffered a lot because of misunderstanding.


    He should''ve chased after her, so he won''t miss any single steps of her pregnancy. He would be there, give her afortable house with maids that would serve her food so she wouldn''t worry. Then, fulfill all her cravings from food to whatever she wanted to do. He wouldn''t let her work her ass off just to make money for her and the future of the baby.


    He gently kissed her stomach and covered her naked body with the duvet to warm her. She suddenly woke up and she met his eyes.


    "Hey,"


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" She murmured.


    "I was just watching you." He grinned and kissed her lips.


    "Baby''s hungry. I''ll just go downstairs to get some food."


    "I''ll get it." He slipped off from the bed and he walked around to put his PJs on. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I can get it."


    "No." He insisted. "I had missed a lot of stages of your pregnancy. I''m going to get your food. Just tell me what you needed."


    "Some pizza and milk will do."


    "Okay." He smiled and he moved closer to her and kissed her lips.


    Percy went downstairs and just found a couple kissing on the breakfast counter. He cleared his throat and he walked toward the fridge and took out the pizza from the freezer then he ced it on the oven.


    "Baby''s hungry?" Andrew asked.


    "Yeah." Percy smiled tightly and nced at Marianne.


    "By the way, Gayle has been asking about your room," Andrew said.


    Percy stopped and frowned.


    "Gayle? She''s here?"


    "Yeah. She''s currently in the guest room with other girls."


    "Gayle seemed to be too drunk," Marianne said. "I had talked to her a while ago."


    "Oh¡­" Andrew creased his brows.


    "What?"


    "Well, don''t get too close to her. Okay?" He patted her head.


    "Why?" Marianne asked.


    Percy turned back to them and two sses of milk as he waits for the pizza to get cooked.

 Chapter 416 - Girls Get Drunk Part 2

    Andy watched as Zachary massaged her feet and finally, topensate for what happened, he''s now busy eating her out down there. She watched him down there and after she''s satisfied, hey beside her and hugged her tightly.


    "What was that?" She asked as she held his hand over her stomach.??


    "Well, the woman flirted with us and we tried to pushed her away."


    "Hmm."


    "What''s with your humming?"


    "I am thinking about how I''ll torture the woman."


    "Love, Andel just received a punched from his sister," Zachary told. "Isn''t that enough that she also attacked her fianc¨¦e?"


    "Why? Are you trying to conceal what you did?" She frowned at him.


    "No." he grinned and kissed her lips. "Let''s sleep now."


    ***


    Freya sobers up a little and Steven locked the door. He grinned at her and he started stripping her clothes and he took her to bed. He opened the drawer and reached a box of condoms.


    "What are you doing?" she asked as she reached the satin sheet.


    "I need to empty your milk since you''ve been drinking alcohol. And while I am doing that, I need to shove myself inside you."


    Freya smacked his chest but that didn''t stop him. He started sucking each of it until she gets wet. She''s been eager to have him inside her. It''s been a month and he didn''t disappoint her. Her back arcs as he received her. He started thrusting while sucking her left breast and then the other.


    Their lovemaking ended well and Steven disposed of the condom. He went to the table to pour a ss of water and he gave it to her. Freya rubbed her forehead and looked around.


    "Where are the boys?" She asked as she drank the water. He sat beside her and hugged her from behind.


    "They are in Mom''s room. Let me have you from behind."


    "That''s enough." She smacked him.


    "Babe, I missed fucking you." He kissed her shoulder and he reached another condom.


    Steven get what he needed and after the lovemaking, she took a quick half-bath and Steven took the twin to their room. They are still sleeping and so, he prepared soup and food for her so she could feed their babies.


    After eating, Freya always stood in the balcony to let the food digest quickly. Since the twin is still sleeping, she stayed there in the dark balcony. Then she turned to the other and saw Marianne also unwinding. She''s pregnant because Andrew broke a condom and will marry her. However, Andy said that she saw something odd to her as she speaks to someone over the phone that seemed to be a secret.


    Marianne didn''t notice her since she''s always good at sneaking. Marianne might notice her, but she acted innocent as she looked up the moon as Steven approached her and hugged her from behind. Marianne went back inside immediately, and Freya would make her thought that she didn''t hear what she''s murmuring over the phone.


    "Let''s go inside?" Steven asked.


    ***


    Moira sobered up after she drank a ss of water and she red at him. nis onlyughed and he checked his jaw and his cheek if it was bruised inside. His jaw is fine but that was a hell of a punch. After they take a half-bath, nis made love to her. But Moira isn''t satisfied with just one time.


    She rolled on the bed and stared at his perfect abdominal.


    "Are you still drunk, love?" nis reached a condom since she told him that they needed it.


    "No." Shey t on the bed and wiggle her butt. "I want it."


    nisughed and smacked her butt and then he kissed her naked shoulder.


    "Did you have fun?" He reached her breasts and massaged it as he straddled her from behind.


    "I did."


    "You just punched your brother."


    "Yeah." He kissed her cheek.


    "I love you." He murmured.


    "I love you too."


    ***


    Ellen pressed an ice bag to his jaw, and she frowned at the cut on his lip. Moira is good at punching. She felt hurt seeing it, but he truly deserved it. She pressed the ice bag hard as she remembered how the woman grinds on his crotch.


    "Ow!" Andel pushed the ice away. "Baby." He pouted at her.


    "Why didn''t you pushed the woman?"


    "I was caught up unexpectedly."


    "I should''ve punched you."


    "Baby, please, no." He rubbed her sides. "Moira did enough."


    Ellen put away the first aid kit and she stood.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I am going to my room."


    "No!" He pulled her and hugged her tightly. "Make love to me first."


    "You are horny because the woman just grinds herself to you." She said and he looked up at her puzzled.


    "Baby, I am not horny because of that. You are adorable when you are angry."


    "Oh, don''t you dare try to fool me!" Ellen scolded him. Andel removed his shirt and then his pants and hey on the bed naked. He watched her scanned her eyes to his body and he gets hard as rock and her.


    "Come on, baby girl. Ride on me."


    She reached the pillow and throw it to his face. He sat up and grabbed her.


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" He kissed her cheek. "Stay here, okay?"


    She nodded and kissed his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, okay?" He kissed her cheek. "You are still my one and only."


    "You are just saying that to make love with me."


    "I am saying to have that too." He said and rubbed her butt. "Baby, I love you."


    "I love you too." She kissed his lips and then he winced a little.


    ***


    Dmitri coaxed baby Demi to sleep but she''s not sleeping at all. She just wanted to y. He looked at Demi''s angry mother. Agatha is ring at him as she sipped on her water to remove the alcohol from her body.


    "Come on, baby. Sleep." He murmured and kissed Demi''s forehead. Agatha watched him as he strode to the bed and ce Demi over his chest. Demi turned her head to looked up at her father.


    "Baby it''s already one in the morning. Sleep, okay?" He kissed her small head.


    Agatha went to the bathroom.


    "I can''t put you down now. Your mother is going to kill me."


    Demi made a sound like a cat and looked up at him.


    "You are my angel and my savior." He murmured. After a while, Agathae out from the bathroom and went to the closet to change her clothes.


    She turned off the light and she strode to the bed and took Demi. Demi lean her forehead to her mother''s face and grabbed the cor of her silk dress.


    "Love, I''ll make her sleep."


    "Just sleep there." She said coldly.


    "Hey, I didn''t touch any girls there."


    "Shut up." She hissed.


    "Love?"


    "Yeah." She red at him.


    ***


    Stanley watched as Luna tried to kill the pillows. The stripper a while ago dance on hisp and Steven''s. The very bad thing that almost happened is, the woman kissed nis and nis is ring at the woman deadly, so she immediately left and shifted to another victim which is Andel.


    "Dada¡­" Kale gave the puzzle piece to him and Stanley took it. Kale started talking a lot of things that he didn''t understand, and he just talked back to him.


    "You aren''t going to sleep?" He asked and Kale said a lot of things and Luna take him to feed him.


    Stanley cleaned up Kale''s toys and put them in the toypartment to clean them up tomorrow. He crawled over the bed and he reached her breasts ad started sucking on it. Kale looked at him and he only smiled at his son. After a few sucking, he kissed her lips.


    After Kale is done with his milk. He sat up and reached his rattle and yed with it. Stanley looked at Luna.


    "Hon," He called.


    "Why are you guys letting the woman grind on your crotches?" She asked calm yet cold.


    "I was trying to get her off."


    "Hmm."


    She went to the bathroom and then she came back quickly. Kaley down on his pillow and turn to her mother.


    "Luna." He moved closer and kissed her lips. "Let''s make love tonight."


    "No."


    "Why?" He pouted at her.


    "Your son is still awake."


    Stanley grinned at her and he took Kale and started coaxing him to sleep. Kale yawned and soon had fallen asleep and he put her on her crib. Then he jumped on the bed and he pulled her legs and spread it.


    "I missed being down there." He murmured. He removed her panties and he shoved himself.


    She tried hard not to moan loudly to wake their baby.


    ****


    Adrian reached his phone. It was already seven in the morning and he is just checking something. Mondragon is going to hold a wedding for their dear heiress. He checked the photos and the bride looked so happy while holding a baby girl in her arms and the man he''s going to marry looked so happy as well.


    "However, this won''tst long," Adrian muttered.

 Chapter 417 - Best Wishes Part 1

    Selina caressed her gown that Ellen design for her. It''s so beautiful and she looked like a queen in the white gown. Her hair is in a messy bun with diamond pins. Her makeup is light, and the most important thing is she looks like a queen and her baby looks like a princess.


    Bea is on her walker and she bounced on her seat and lifted her arms to her. She couldn''t help but to reach her baby and showered her with kisses.??


    "Are you ready?" Cersei asked as she entered looking stunning and beside her is her bulky dad.


    "I am more than ready."


    "Okay. Let''s get this one."


    Andy stood from her seat as Ellen support her.


    "Yay," Andy said not seeming excited. But Selina is over the moon as she held her daughter.


    They rode on the silver carriage with flowers to the enchanted forest that they set up. Bea is wondering around and wiggled excitedly on her grandfather''sp. She smiled and Ellen is riding a horse as she filmed everything.


    She exhaled. She felt a little nervous but she''s happy that finally, she''s going to get married. It''s a long time awaited, and Fin is the best of all. Soon, the venuees into view and the bridesmaids lined up and music started.


    Everything is going smoothly, and Percy is partnered with Gayle. She hated to partner them, but it was already set. She nced at Ash and she''s professional as always. Gayle would cling into him and he tried to be nice by telling her not to hold him tightly.


    However, she doesn''t care about anything now. She strode on the red carpet to the little stage and Fin is gaping at her. The sound of the cello, piano, and violin is mixing to his emotions. He tried holding back those happy tears as she smiled at him beautifully behind the veil.


    Her father kissed her forehead before he gave her hand to Fin. Fin held it tightly and he kissed her knuckle.


    "I love you." He mouthed to her and they face the priest as the ritual started.


    ***


    Andy isn''t feeling well. She looked around and found Ash on the corner. She''s busy speaking with the staff on what to do. Zachary gave her water and she sipped on it. He took the fan and wave it in front of her.


    "Do you want to leave?" He asked. She shook her head and the vows continue.


    "My head is spinning." She murmured. She held on his hand as sparks of visions started swirling.


    "Andy¡­" he murmured and hold her.


    "Just hold me." She said and he did hold her as she closed her eyes and lean on him.


    "Is everything okay?" Andrew asked as Marianne took the fan to wave it in front of Andy.


    "Yes. She''s just dizzy." Zach told and Andy groaned a little.


    ***


    <em>It was at the wedding reception. Everyone is dancing and happy with the babies around. But something is odd. Dmitri called his chefs and they serve in silver te and check each food before serving it. Suddenly, Freya fell on the ground and Steven screamed as he reached her. Blood gushes from her stomach and Bea started crying.</em>


    <em>Selina covered Bea and shouted at Fin as Fin froze for a while, but he immediately takes Selina and Bea away but suddenly a man blocked them and shot Selina on the chest.</em>


    <em>It was chaotic and she also saw her stomach bleeding. She felt the bullet inside her.</em>


    ***


    Andy gasped and the first thing she saw is Bea looking directly at her eyes. Bea seemed to be tearing silently and then she cried. Cersei hushed her and Andy told Zach to take Bea. Zachary nodded and gently slipped off from her.


    "I am fine," Andy told Marianne. "You can pay attention to the ritual so the bride wouldn''t worry."


    Andrew nodded. Zachary gave Bea to her and Bea wrapped her small arms around her neck as she hushed her.


    "It''s alright, Bea. Auntie would never let it happen." She gently kissed her forehead and Bea stopped crying and she looked up at her and wiped her tears.


    "Bibi." She pointed her stomach and she nodded.


    "Bibi is fine." She wiped her tears. She nced at the time and she looked at Zach.


    "I think I need to go to the bathroom."


    "You are taking Bea?" Zach asked.


    "Yes."


    Zach nodded as he stood and escorted her to the golf cart. He drove it back to the main house and as soon as they enter, Zach followed her to the bathroom. She gave Bea to him.


    "Why do we need to take Bea?" Zach asked.


    "Bea is having visions." She told. "I am having my visions and she''s staring at me directly as she teared up."


    She rubbed her chest.


    "It''s a bad thing. This wedding will end into a bloody one."


    Zachary hugged Bea who started crying.


    "I need to go on a n. Someone in this circle is feeding details to the Eagle Empire. We need to clear up the cooks, butlers, and maids, except for Dmitri''s chefs. I also need Freya''s men and Fin''s men to search for possible bomb and possible hidden guns inside the house."


    They left the bathroom and Alexandro approached them.


    "Why do you need to take Bea from the wedding?" Alex said and Andy looked around.


    "She doesn''t lookfortable," Zachary answered.


    Andy reached her phone to call Dmitri and Freya at the same time by merging them.


    "This is code red." She murmured. "We need your men around."


    "Roger." Freya murmured.


    "Copy." Dmitri murmured and Andy told Zach to bring Bea back to the wedding. Zachary hesitated but he trusted his wife.


    Andy escorted Alex to the secret room from the library and she checked the CCTV cameras around. Alexandro reached his phone to call his men, but Andy told him not to call any single army from their facility. The only thing that she could ask for help is Sabrina.


    "Brina," She said as soon as Sabrina answered her call. "I need your men. They are going to ambush us at the reception. I need to protect the heirs and heiresses."


    "Copy that," Sabrina said and Andy sends her location to Sabrina.


    Alexandro gripped his hand as he looked around and pointed the disguised butler.


    "This isn''t one of my butlers."


    "I will them not to drink anything or eat anything until we clear the area," Andy said.


    Andy sat on the swivel chair.


    "Grandpa, someone inside our family is connected to the Eagle Empire."


    "Who could that be?" Alex said. "New in our family?"


    "Yes. There are Ash and Marianne."


    "One of Selina''s guests?" Alex asked.


    "We''ll put everyone under observation, and everyone is subject to this case," Andy said and she rubbed her stomach. Her baby won''t die here.


    "I won''t let them touch my grandchildren. I won''t let them ruin my family." Alex gritted. "Bring the whole army."


    "Sabrina said that she''s going to send her best A-Spies." She grinned.


    "Good." Alex nodded. "Ezekiel must be so proud of Sabrina."


    Andy nodded. She''s excited and her baby inside her stomach is also excited. They thought that they could counter their n. They should think well, the Dragon Empire and Phoenix Empire are one now. They are stronger than what they thought, and their heirs and heiresses are the next generations to protect everyone.


    "After you give birth, we''ll start washing out the Dragon Empire''s two-faced spies," Alex said. "I can''t start at this moment. We have to observe them more."


    "Let''s wash them at the same time. We shouldn''t let anyone survive after leaving our empire."


    "You are right. I am happy enough that our family increased power from my great-grandchildren. I won''t let anyone destroy us."


    Andy operates the CCTV as she even checked the wedding from the magical garden that her grandfather set. They usually had their bonfire during summer and talk scary things.


    "So, who is our first choice?" Alex asked. "Is it Ashaya?"


    "Ashaya?" Andy bit her lip. "I''ll ask Moira about this."


    Soon, they left the library and Andy looked up at the camera and the secret camera that she installed. No one had evene inside the library except the maid to clean up. She monitored her and she''s just cleaning and then left after ten minutes of dusting.


    They went back to the venue and Dmitri is holding baby Demi with him as he left to demand few things. Baby Bea is already at her Grandmother''s arm and she''s sipping on her water bottle. Fin kissed Selina as the priest told and everyone pped their hands.


    After that, photographs for everyone. Although they already have a pictorial for the wedding, they still need the actual photos. Zach reached Andy''s hand as they wait for their time. First the couple and then next with the baby. Then next with the parents and family of each side.


    Then with the bridesmaids and the groomsmen. Dmitri gave up for being the best man and just stand as Fin''s father figure and then, Andel is the best man and Ellen is the maid of honor. Selina is still clueless about their rtionship but she''s happy with Fin''s set up.

 Chapter 418 - Best Wishes Part 2

    Cersei gave baby Bea to Andrew.


    "Can you hold her for a while?"??


    "Sure." Andrew grinned and reached baby Bea. Bea sniffled and stared up at Andrew. "You are such a beautiful girl." Andrew is instantly smitten to Bea. Then Bea looked at Marianne.


    "Can I hold her?"


    "Yeah. You need to learn how to hold a baby. Since we are having one."


    Marianne giggled and took Bea and Bea just keep staring up at her which is odd.


    The sun is setting slowly, and Selina approached them.


    "Hi, I will take her. She needs to eat." She said and Bea looks like weeping silently. Selina''s smile faded and she reached her then she nearly fell, and Andrew held her arm to stopped her from stumbling.


    Selina gasped and she clutched her baby to his chest. She concealed her emotions and smiled at Andrew.


    "Thank you," Selina said and she turned back and went to Fin.


    "What''s wrong?" Fin asked and baby Bea started crying reaching to her father. Selina also teared up and Fin reached her cheek as he took Bea to his arm and Bea shoved her face to her neck. "Baby, what''s wrong?" He asked softly.


    "Can we go inside?"


    "I¡ªI can''t leave here." He murmured.


    "I''ll take Bea inside." Fin nodded and Fin looked at Freya to signal her.


    Selina took Bea inside the house and Freya followed her to their bedroom. As soon as they reached the room, Selina broke down into sobbed as she hugged her baby.


    "What did you see?" Freya asked.


    "She''s going to kill my baby." She sobbed and hugged her daughter tightly.


    Seeing how Selina almost breakdown a while ago pained her. She''s a mother too and she knows how what Selina is feeling of seeing in the future of how they killed her baby.


    "We already set up everything," Freya said. "No one is going to get killed tonight but them." She said harshly. "But who''s going to kill your baby?"


    ***


    <em>Selina is already dead and she''s like inside Bea''s memories. It was her point of view. Fin fight the man and he told Andrew to take Bea away. Andrew did take Bea back inside with her fianc¨¦e. A woman followed them, and they reached the room. Andrew gently put Bea on the bed, and he searched around and something to protect Marianne and Bea.</em>


    <em>"Stay with Bea," Andrew said as he took his gun from the closet. He cocked the gun but as soon as he turned, he was surprised by a bullet on his head. Then the woman strode to Bea and gently caressed her fat cheeks and pointed the gun to her head.</em>


    ***


    Bea is hupping as she cried with her mother. Freya rubbed Selina''s back to coax her.


    "Calm down. Everything will be alright." Freya told her. "I''m sorry that this is happening on a very special day. But I promise you, as soon as this is done, we will have another happy long vacation, just family."


    Selina nodded. A soft knocked on the door made them snapped on the door. Freya lifted the seam of her dressed and reached her gun from the brace on her thigh. She gently opened it. It''s Steven with the babies.


    "Let''s go to the yroom?" Steven asked and Freya nodded.


    "Let''s take a few of Bea''s things." She told and Selina nodded as she reached the always ready bag for Bea. With few of her clothes and diapers.


    They went to the library with Andy is there. They lead them to the secret room and Kale and the rest of the babies.


    "Where''s Ash?" Selina asked. Andy shook her head. ??It''s not her."


    "Are you sure?" Andy asked. She nodded and looked at Bea who yawned and hugged her mother''s neck.


    "Okay."


    Andy looked at Zach and Zach nodded. He kissed Andy''s lips.


    "Stay here. Don''te out."


    Andy sat on the swivel chair to operate theputer and she put her earpiece and Zachary left.


    Zach exhaled as he activated his earpiece that is connected to Andromeda and he went back to the reception area as everyone drink and eat. The food is great, and the Chefs are enough to divert their secret operations from their eyes.


    "Where''s Percy?" Marianne asked.


    "Maybe he''s making out with Ash."


    "But Ash is there checking everything," Marianne told. "Oh, this is bad," Marianne said. "I think Gayle is maybe giving him a blowjob." She shrugged. Andrewughed and patted her head.


    "Percy isn''t that kind of a man. Once that he''smitted, he never fools along with another fool."


    Zachary went back inside, and Fin is entertaining a few of the guests and they are looking for Selina. He said that she needed to feed baby Bea and she''s tired.


    "Let''s also go to our room?" Andrew asked her and she nodded as they left.


    Zachary came and told he talked to Ash a little and they went inside. Everything is ording to n. He just saw a red light somewhere and he left the stage.


    "Lawn B, 90 degrees," Andy said from the earpiece and Fin pressed the microphone from his sleeve to send the message to his men.


    "Lawn B, 90 degrees."He repeats to his men.


    His men might be enjoying it since they seemed to be ying a counterstrike or call of duty. For Freya''s men, they are just ying some paintball war.


    ***


    They entered their room and he''s excited about their lovemaking. Her phone started vibrating and he noticed that she''s been on the phone. He smiled at her and started kissing her. She just let him. He stopped when her phone kept on vibrating.


    "I have to answer it. Must be work." She excused herself and she reached her phone. Andrew''s phone chimes and he pulled it out from his pocket to check the message.


    Zachary: We will get ambushed and someone inside the house is a traitor or a spy.


    Andrew froze from what Zachary sent to him. He went to his cab to reach his gun secretly and checked the bullets. He nced at the silver vase and frowned when Marianne is staring at his back. He shuddered after he thought of what Zachary said.


    His heart clenches at the same time. He turned to her and Marianne strode to him.


    "Are you ready for lovemaking?" He asked.


    He ducked down when she nearly sliced his throat and he tackled him down the floor. She groaned. He quickly reached the knife and throw it away. He stood and reached his gun from his pocket and cocked it. He stepped away from her and pointed it to her.


    "Marianne?"


    She sat up and massaged her nape.


    "You caught me," Marianne smirked. The innocent Marianne he knew is now someone who seemed to be possessed by a demon.


    "Who are you?"


    Marianne stood and she lifted the seam of her dressed and pulled a revolver from her thigh.


    "How?" Andrew asked. Marianne shook her head.


    "I¡ªI am an assassin, Andrew. I came here to kill the Phoenix."


    Andrew creased his brows. He surely missed a lot of things in the family.


    "Who?"


    "The Phoenix." She said. "It''s my mission. Freya should be dead and not just Freya but her twin babies and then there''s Selina and Bea¡­" She twisted her lips. "Oh! Andromeda."


    "You are pregnant." He said. "Is it true?"


    She looked at him like he''s an idiot then sheughed.


    "Me? Of course not. I am not fertile, and I have to use someone''s urine and then fake my pregnancy."


    "What about your words?" Andrew asked as his hand started shaking in anger. "Do you love me?"


    Marianne''s eyes soften toward him. Like one of her acting then sheughed.


    "You are so eager to be loved. I pity you."


    Andrew shot her leg and she stepped back but still, she stood.


    "You don''t love me anymore?" She asked in a very dramatic way that would fool everyone that she''s a victim.


    Marianne nced at the balcony and smirked at him. Sniper.


    The sniper pulled the trigger and the bullet has been countered by another bullet. It hit the wall and Andrew duck down.


    "Not yet." Freya stepped out from the bathroom and she pointed the gun to Marianne. "Looking for me, sweetheart?" Freya grinned at her.


    Marianne gritted her teeth and Freya red at the sniper outside that Moira had attacked. Then she looked at Marianne.


    "You¡ª"


    "Oh, I just happened to see what''sing," Freya said. "So, Adrian sent you? Or Ivana?"


    Marianne stepped back and stagger a little from the bullet she received from Andrew.


    Andrew stood and lean on the wall. His eyes are murderous.


    "I saw how you killed baby Bea," Freya said as she gritted her teeth. "I saw how you will kill Andrew. Did you know what''s the most painful thing I ever saw?" Freya asked her. "This is the only secret between us. It''s not just me who could foresee what''sing. It''s the baby who is crying seeing her death." Freya''s tear fell and she didn''t think twice of shooting Marianne in her arm.


    Andrew lifted his gun. He never thought that the woman he had fallen into is someone who would break the family who only epts him. He fired his gun and it went directly to Marianne''s heart.

 Chapter 419 - Bloody Wedding Reception Part 1

    Freya wiped her tear and faced Andrew.


    "I''m sorry for your loss."??


    "She''s not pregnant." He said.


    "I know. If she''s pregnant she would know how to be pregnant." Freya told him. "Leave this room."


    Andrew approached Marianne and pulled out the diamond ring that he provided for her.


    "She doesn''t deserve this."


    He left the room and Freya followed him. He went directly to the minibar and grabbed a whiskey.


    "I just killed her." He said.


    "You don''t love her. Because if you do, you wouldn''t kill her like that."


    "Maybe I don''t. Maybe I just feel responsible for the fake pregnancy." He swigged the bottle to his mouth.


    "Go to the library. The war isn''t done yet." Freya said. Andrew watched the strong woman leave to the garden with a gun on her hand. He''s so dumb to marry someone without checking her background.


    He followed Freya''s instruction and he went to the library and slumped there as he swigged on the bottle.


    ***


    The bodyguards lead the guests inside the house to the audio room with wines and finger foods that has been set for them. They have fun inside and they didn''t know that Dmitri put a little sleeping pill on the food. There are only 25 guests including the bridesmaids and others and while they are killing Adrian''s men.


    Dmitri made sure that none of the guests had left behind and he let one of his men take care of the corpse from Andrew''s room. The woman has indeed an Eagle tattoo on her nape. They put a nket over her body and then Dmitri signal them to leave the room.


    They went to the backyard and Moira is tackling one man and she pointed her gun to the man''s nape and shot him without blinking.


    She stood and walked with her knees a little bent as she shifted to another bark of a tree. Moira adjusted her night-sses as she searched for another target. Dmitri secured her back as they shifted and circle with their backs at each other.


    Moira lifted her bow and then she lifted it and released the arrow. The fire spread on the ground that shows hidden men and Fin''s men attacked from the shadows and Dmitri started firing his gun directly to their heads.


    "I am liking your crossbow." Dmitriplimented.


    "nis provide it for me. A spoiled brat like me should have the best things."


    Dmitriughed and enjoy the counter-attacks. Freya on the other hand is busy from her room using a sniper gun with Wren behind her to secure her back.


    "Nine o''clock, Arrow." Freya murmured and Moira quickly released her arrow to her nine o''clock.


    "Fox, three o''clock," Andromeda said and it was toote for Fin, but Dmitri is fast and before Fin could get a scratch, the assassin already received a bullet on his brain.


    And in a few moments, a chopper came and assassins from the Eagle Empire and Rose Empiree down. Moira looked at the rooftop and nis raise his hands as they released a Bazooka and it blows the chopper.


    Moira isughing hard and Dmitri shook his head.


    "I didn''t know that you guys have Bazooka with you."


    "It''s grandpas." She told and they looked outside, and Alexandro is nodded as they hit another chopper.


    ***


    Alexandro and Manuel are enjoying the war in nis''smand and soon enough, nis''s chopper came, and his assassins surrounded the house to secure it. Their guests are sleeping soundly, and they didn''t know that something like thrilling is happening to the family Summer House.


    On the other hand, Andy behind the cameras is also enjoying it. But it would be great if she was there. But she can''t risk herself and her baby. All she could do is just watch the thrilling war.


    She nced at Selina who is still nervous about the happening. Ellen is taking care of the twin and Andel is nowhere. Andy gave him a special task. She''s sure that there are a lot moreing and Andel''s assignment is to hack into theirmunication. So, using it, Fin gathered the earpiece from each of the dead assassins and deliver it personally to Andel.


    ***


    Andrew has been hearing something thrilling outside so he peeked and saw how a bazooka blows a chopper. He stopped when a secret door open and he looked at Ellen who approached him and grabbed him inside.


    They looked at him and Ellen pulled him to the sofa. He looked down feeling ashamed that he brought an assassin to their family and make everyone get threaten especially the babies.


    "Hey, Andrew!" Andy called. Andrew looked up at her. "I''m sorry but you have to gather all of your shits and call a few of your bodyguards to drive the guests back to their house after this is over."


    "I''m sorry, Andy."


    Andy smirked at him.


    "You bring this thrilling event to us. Moira and the rest are enjoying." Andy said. "Look at Bea who seemed to be too excited as she watched them from the monitor."


    Bea is standing over her mother''sp and bouncing as she pped her hands.


    "It simply means that the woman for you is not ready and yet toe."


    Andrew felt a little light from what Andy said. The woman who is saying good things to make him feel better was his first love. But she deserved his brother more than he deserved her.


    "We are family and our priority is to keep everyone safe. Do you understand?"


    Andrew nodded and he pulled out his phone to call a few bodyguards from their house to drive directly to the Summer House of Mondragon.


    ***


    Andel received the earpiece and he connected to them. They are speaking in Russian codes and his trantor is Stanley with him. He cracked their codes and located the signal. Andel gave it to Freya and Freya on the other hand had ready his men to go to the location and destroy it.


    Freya''s men are already stand by from the city and waiting for the signal and soon enough, they are retreating. But since Freya''s men are everywhere, they destroy it quickly and the assassins retreated.


    Andel sighed and pped his hands.


    "Oh yeah!"


    However, they only let one life and retreat to the Eagle Empire. Then the clean up started. Ellen followed Andrew to the corpse of his lover. Fin show him the tattoo on her nape and he never thought that it was a sign for the Eagle Empire. He didn''t usually enter, the main responsibility of their family. Zachary is the one who always does the work since he''s the heir and their grandfather trusted him.


    Fin exined to him about the Eagle Empire and how they also courtdy Agatha and threaten the family. He was always abroad to do some business that Zachary assigned to him and the same with Percy. Percy had no idea.


    Andrew looked at the pale face of his lover and he turned back and went to the library where everyone gathered. He doesn''t want to be in the ce where they make memories. It pained him too much.


    "I''m sorry." He said and they looked at him.


    "Where are you sorry for?" Rafael asked.


    "I''m sorry for bringing the enemy to our family and letting her snoop on my data."


    "Did you perhaps tell her about our family business?"


    "Not really." He told.


    "You shouldn''t feel sorry about that. You don''t know. Besides, you were just in love." Rafael told.


    His father never let him feel left out of the family. Even Ang who epted him wholeheartedly and to his baby sister who is always there for him.


    "Besides, thank you for bringing her," Andromeda said. "Everyone had fun." She smirked and Selina frowned at her.


    "What if we didn''t see iting?" Selina asked her.


    "I will always do my duty to protect this family," Andy said. "I will keep predicting it. Your daughter is stronger than I thought."


    Andy''s heart hurt a little as she remembers, how Bea is silently tearing as she had those predictions. Since Selina had been imprinted by Fin because of unprotected sex and it only means that he had nted his DNA to her, and it will always be there. Selina predicted a few things while she''s pregnant and now, baby Bea is showing her what she predicted.


    Andrew couldn''t understand what they are talking about, but Selina looked relieved as she hugged her daughter tightly. She never let her go after what happened. Fin hugged his wife and daughter behind Selina and kissed her temple.


    They are safe. Andrew looked outside as men clean it all quickly putting the bodies into a big container. They didn''t leave any evidence and soon, a chopper came and washed it all with water.


    "Andrew, now that you understand what our family is dealing with, I want you to be careful. A woman is easy to bait for men and since you are a Pattinson, you should always be careful around you. Someone will always try to kill you." Zachary said.


    "I understand." He said and Zachary nodded.

 Chapter 420 - Bloody Wedding Reception Part 2

    Percy rubbed Ash''s back as he led her back to their room. Ash sat at the edge of the bed and exhaled. It was so intense and so scary. Andromeda is so scary. She''s straightforward and she indeed scared Ash.


    "Hey, don''t mind her," Percy told.??


    "You see what''s going on here, Ash? If you betray this family, you know what will happen." It is more like a threat. But she knew to herself that she''s not going to betray Percy or his family.


    "She''s very straight forward." She said and rubbed her stomach.


    "Don''t worry. I know that you aren''t the type that would betray us."


    Ash felt so wee andforted. She smiled at him and reached his hand.


    "Thank you for trusting me."


    "I trust you." He kissed her lips. He knelt in front of her and kissed her stomach. "How about let''s start with moving your things from your apartment to my house?"


    "What?"


    "I can''t let you live alone. In our house, you are the queen. You can ask the maids to cook for you and doundry. Besides, I don''t want you to stress yourself and our baby." He kissed her stomach.


    "I am not used to those things."


    "I know." He kissed her chest and he gently pulls the sleeve of her dress. "Do you want to take a shower first?"


    "Yeah."


    "It''s been a bloody wedding reception." He stood. "I''ll ready for the bathtub."


    "I can do it."


    "No." He strode to the bathtub and she couldn''t contain her happiness whenever he spoiled her.


    ***


    It was supposed to be the happiest night for them. Their honeymoon after the wedding reception but it turned to be something more adventurous and action with killing. Fin hugged his wife in his arms and his daughter is on top of his chest sleeping soundly.


    He could finally call her his wife and it''s the best thing he ever had. His girls are safe and it''s a good thing that Andy had predicted it with his girl. His baby girl is just nine months but she''s already having her visions.


    Remembering how Selina watched their baby''s death is so traumatic that she didn''t want to leave Bea or put her down. Now, to ease her worry and pain, he''s letting their daughter sleepover his chest which she seemed to enjoy and she''s even snoring.


    It was already nine in the morning when Selina and Bea woke up and he didn''t leave the bed until they are awake. Selina took Bea and put her beside her so he could visit the bathroom. Then he started packing their things while Bea is feeding on her mother.


    "We will have a great honeymoon, soon." He winked at her. Selinaughed and shook her head.


    "I even forgot that we are married," Selina said and looked at the golden ring together with her engagement ring. Fin grinned at her as he watched Selina feed their daughter.


    "I''ll have those during our honeymoon, so Bea will drink from her bottle."


    Bea stopped from sucking and sat up and she looked at her father. Selinaughed. She sometimes thought if their daughter understood what he''s talking about.


    "Hey, baby girl." Fin looked at her daughter guilty.


    "Dada." She said and she rolls on the bed and hugged her mother.


    "I think she understood what you are talking about. How about less talking sexy and dirty when Bea is around?"


    "Yeah." Fin bounced his head and looked at Bea who continued feeding on her mother. He creased his brows. Did she somehow understand that?


    They left the vi all together with bodyguards escorting them back to their homes. Soon, they arrived home, and Bea squealed excitedly seeing the gifts in the living room.


    "We will open itter," Fin told her and Bea reached his nose and pinched it. "Darling, daddy needed some drink first. How about that? I''ll give you your favorite drink?"


    "Yay!" She threw her hands up in excitement. Fin kissed her cheek and Bea scooped his face and kissed him back.


    ***


    Adrian is quietly sipping on his wine as he rxed. He knew that they failed the mission and he didn''t kill thest standing soldier he had. However, the sound of two choppers stopped him and everyone be alert. The chopper didn''tnd on his bigwn, but it ced two containers and left.


    "What is this?" Adrian shouted and they all back out.


    It took thirty minutes for them to check if there''s a bomb on it and Adrian told them to finally open it. And then they nearly puke when dead bodies are inside it. Adrian reached his handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose after he smelled blood.


    "Sir, it was ss B." His assistant said and Adrian''s eyes widen. A card fell in front of him and he picked it up and flipped it seeing the seal of Dragon and Phoenix Empire. He opened it and pulled out a card.


    Thank you for your wedding gift, but Selina ispletely mad at you. However, you are still not wee to join our celebration.


    Have a happy fucking day!


    Best Regards,


    Dragon.


    Adrian clenched his fist and red at his men.


    "Burn them all!" He demanded and then he went back inside the house to probably fuck a Dragon or someone who looked like Andromeda Mondragon.


    ***


    Andy reached a piece of strawberry and chew on it as she thought of her message to Adrian. He will be piss and she already thought of something that he would do. She''s bored and Zachary is busy with reading documents and signing a few papers.


    "Hey, can you somehow give me something to drink?" She asked.


    "Okay." He said and he reached the juice in a ss bottle that he prepared for her and passed it to her.


    She rolled her eyes. She just wants his attention, not the damn juice.


    "Zach."


    "Yes, love?"


    "I need your attention."


    "I know. I need to finish this so I could give all of my attention to you."


    "Oh." She sipped on the juice. "I am gettingzy every day." She muttered.


    "Do you want to do something about that?" He asked and flipped the paper.


    "Like what?"


    "Sex." He answered like it was nothing. She thought about it and shrugged. "Why are you shrugging?" He asked as he nced at her. "You had so much funst night."


    Sheughed thinking about the adrenaline rush as she operates andmand them. Her grandfather even told nis to take his Bazooka to blow the chopper that gives a big explosion in theirwn.


    "Yeah, I did."


    "That you even forget that you promise me lovemaking and sleep on me."


    "Oh." She thought about it and she dug it hard inside her brain cells about that promise.


    "Huh. I think you are too excited to deliver the container to Adrian." He said and continue reading.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Yeah." He turned back and continue reading.


    ***


    Fin is opening the gifts with Selina one by one. It''s too much and Bea is also messing up with the wrappers. She crawled to him and took the swan figurines that are made of wood.


    "What is this?" Fin asked her.


    "It''s something like a tradition in Korea. We will put it in our room so we could have more babies." She winked at him and he slowly bit his lip and he got startled when Bea grabbed his lips with her bare hands.


    "Dada!" She screamed at him and pointed the teddy bear.


    "That was strong, baby." Fin kissed her nose and hugged her.


    Selina sighed.


    "Let''s have an elegant dinner. We couldn''t even eat our cake at our wedding because of those damn assassins."


    "We can always eat some cake." He winked at her.


    "Bibi?" Bea tilted her head as she looked straight to him. "Bibi!" She said again and Fin looked at Selina.


    "Did she just mean, baby?"


    Selina nodded.


    "Tsk, Bea¡­" he lifted her. "Why are you so bright, huh? Did you predict something?" He asked.


    Bea yawned and she reached her father''s neck. She shoved her face to his neck and sleep. Fin rubbed her small back and looked at his wife.


    "I think she''s tired from all the thinking and ying." Fin said.


    Once that Bea is sleeping, Fin takes the opportunity to make love to Selina, but she doesn''t want to put Bea on the other room. How can they make love if Bea is in the same room with them?


    It takes time for Fin to set up Bea''s room. He put the cameras around and told his men to guard at Bea''s balcony. He set up everything and Selina looked at him in worry, but he convinced her enough until she gave in.


    At first, he takes away all her worries until she''s in euphoria and they did it. They make love without caring about the noise that they are making, and Selina is resting. Fin take that time to check on Bea. But as soon as he entered the room, Bea is holding in the rail of her crib, standing, and then she bounced at him excitedly.


    "You are awake, early?" he grinned and take her to his arms.

 Chapter 421 - Future Mrs. Pattinson

    Ash tried hard to ignore Gayle, even from Selina''s wedding. She tried hard not to bump to her but every time she saw how she clung to Percy gives her an extreme pang of pain. She understands that she doesn''t look like a doll or a model that a man would disy around.


    "Ash, I wanted you to be my party nner thising Sunday," Gayle said. Gayle is a customer and she should turn her down nicely.??


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll be on my vacation leave. I''ll let another manager assist you." Ash called her team and then she talked to her about Gayle''s ideas.


    "I wanted you," Gayle said. "You either n and manage my event or you''ll have no money."


    Ash clenched her first trying hard not to punch her.


    "Ash," Her boss came. "Are you sure that you don''t want this project?"


    "Yes. I¡ªI already file a leave form and you signed it." She murmured.


    "It will be a big project." Her boss tried to convince her.


    "Yeah, I am even offering a hundred thousand dors just for that event."


    She already promised Percy and her mother. She bit her lip and shook her head. She needed to think of herself, not others.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Yeah, you should be sorry. The wedding is a mess anyway and you dare to even flirt with my boyfriend. I wonder what''s with you that they even took you here as one of the event nners. You are a stupid bitch of your family that''s why your mother abandoned you for a rich man. Now you are doing the same." Gayle said it aloud so everybody could hear it.


    Her heart clenches whenever someone would remind her about her mother. Ash tried hard not to hit her, but she pped Gayle''s mouth.


    "I dare you to take it back." She said with gritted teeth. Gayle pped her back hard on the cheek and she nearly stumbles. She held her stomach and a good thing that her partner held her so she wouldn''t fall.


    "Bitch." She took out her cash from her purse and throw it to her face. "Here''s money and stay away from Percy." She threatened.


    Someone just dragged her away and she received a big p on her face. She gasped and hold her face that seemed to nearly distorted. She looked up at Percy in a murderous eye. He''s tall and bulky and that''s the biggest p she ever received.


    "Percy¡­" Her tears started streaming down her cheek.


    "My mother taught me not to hurt girls, but I just did for the sake of my fianc¨¦e and my baby." He turned to Gayle and he pulled her. He took her hand and lead her to p Gayle.


    "Percy, stop!" She pleaded and Percy stopped. His eyes are piercing and so sharp that it could hurt anyone.


    "You were hurt. What if no one catches you? What if you got out of bnce and something bad happened to you and our baby?" His voice is deep and low. "Hurt her while my guards are holding her." He gritted.


    "I¡ªI don''t want to hurt anyone. I am fine."


    "You always said that." He told her and red at Gayle. "You once ruined our rtionship. I am ready to forgive you but hurting her like this is unforgivable."


    Percy took her bag and take her outside to the car. Once that they are at the backseat, she hugged him and started sobbing. Hearing her cries makes all his anger disappear and all he could do is hugged her and kissed her head tofort her.


    "It''s fine¡­ next time don''t let anyone hurt you. Okay?"


    She nodded and wiped her tears as she looked up at him. She hupped and he rubbed her back. After she calmed down, he told the driver to drive to Ellen''s restaurant and he exined to her that Ellen has the best foods in the world. It would make her feel better. Food is always everyone''sfort.


    They arrived at the restaurant and Ellen greet them warmly. She already prepared foods. Her mouth watered. It must be expensive, and Ellen has a lot of customers. Even from the outside of the restaurant, they could smell the famishing food.


    They sat in afortable seat and she started eating. While she''s eating, she forgets that Percy has been watching her and when she noticed him, she looked up at him. He smiled and reached her cheek where Gayle pped her. He asked for an ice-bag and then he walked around to sit beside her and pressed it on her cheek.


    "Eat up. We have lots of things to do. Including on the decorations you wanted for our house."


    "Our house?"


    He smiled at her and kissed her lips.


    "We will soon be husband and wife. It''s our house. Mom already hired designers to d¨¦cor for our baby''s room."


    Soon, after the great meal, Ellen rode with them to Percy''s house. She had once visited his house when he''s in fever and she even takes an emergency leave to take care of him. She stayed for a week and Percy said that she''s the best girlfriend in the world. She was in love with him and he was too, and he told her that he loves her, and he wanted her.


    But after a few of their lovemaking in her apartment, she thought that he''s going to seal his promise after he took her virginity and after a week, she suddenly lost contact with him after she received a very heartbreaking message. She tried calling him, but she''s already blocked. Then after she found out that she''s pregnant, she tried hard to hold back from going to him and tell him that she''s pregnant.


    But it seemed to be a big misunderstanding. Someone is trying to destroy them and it''s a good thing that Percy exined it all to her.


    Yesterday, she received a real diamond ring from him. It''s quite big and it''s a real gold ring. She hasn''t get used to it, but it was from Percy and he said that he loves her and their baby.


    Soon, they arrived at Percy''s house and interior designers are already on thewn with new furniture.


    "Hey!" Ang, Percy''s mother greets her warmly and Percy and her only daughter. They went inside and Ellen nodded.


    "I like this new cozy design," Ellen said. "It''s livelier than your minimal style." She turned to Percy. "You need more food stocks in your fridge and a stay-in maid and butler."


    "About that, I already settled it. While they are setting the baby''s room, let''s have some iced tea and talk about the wedding." Ang said.


    They went to the living room and Ang showed her what she had nned for Percy''s wedding. The venue is already settled, including the cater and other things. The wedding gown is already in a draft and the designer will soon take her measures.


    After the tiring day, they checked the rooms and she liked the new King Bed. From ck covers that Percy liked, to new maroon sheets and it''s also silk. It''s like she''s living in a fantasy and the room increased furniture with her dresser. His wardrobe is filled with new clothes. Women''s clothes that she guessed was hers. Her clothes are on the left side while his clothes are on the right side.


    "Are you tired?" Percy asked and hugged her from behind.


    "I am."


    "Let''s sleep. It''s already eight." Percy nced at the clock. "Mom tired you too much. I''ll ready for the bathtub."


    Percy went to the bathroom and she followed him. He''s filling the bathtub with warm water and he approached her and helped her removed her clothes. The thing that makes her fall on him hard is how he admired her from head to toe though she''s fat and pregnant.


    He removed his clothes in front of her. If he only knew how perfect he looked¡­ damn¡­ she''s already feeling hot. Her first trimester is so bad for her that she always had morning sickness and she craved sex, but no one is there to fulfill her. Now, she''s craving again, and she told him to bath her quick so they could make love.


    Percy has never been excited for a few months until he''s already in the bed with her. She''s crying so much with full of pleasure and he came inside her a lot. Percy thought for a while after recovering from the mind-blowing sex. If they didn''t use a condom on their multiple lovemaking, she would be pregnant, and they are going to have a lot of babies.


    His grandfather will be very please including his parents and he would be please seeing babies around calling him daddy.


    "Ash," He skimmed his hand to her round tummy. "Let''s not ever going to use a condom."


    "What?" She asked.


    "I want more babies. After our wedding, you will be Mrs. Pattinson and you don''t need to work your ass." He kissed her lips. "I just want you to feel like a Queen and our babies as princess and prince."


    "Percy¡­"


    "Ash, I don''t care about your background and I know that you''ll never betray me."


    Ash nodded and hold his hand over her stomach.


    "Thank you, Percy."


    "I will be the greatest dad." He winked and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 422 - Depression

    Andrew pulled his pillow and hugged it tightly as he stared at the little light behind the curtains. It''s noon and he hasn''t been going out of his room. He rarely eats and he didn''t know when thest time was, he saw his fianc¨¦e. There are so many memories in his condo and so he sells it and stays in the house that his father gave to him.


    In this house, he already set up their future room and the baby''s room. However, it''s a good thing that they haven''t bought anything for the fake baby. It''s such a waste that his dreams to be a father just faded like that.??


    "How long are you going to stay there?"


    He lifted his head to the direction of the door where Zachary is standing. He nced at his watched and looked around the darkroom.


    "You haven''t been in thepany for a week."


    "You can fire me." He murmured and he went back to drown himself into misery.


    "Yeah. I can probably do that." Zachary said and he strode to him. "Get up and take a damn bath. Everything is a mess in this damn house though there''s only minimal furniture."


    "I don''t want to." Andrew murmured in a hoarse voice. He hasn''t been talking for a few weeks and somehow, it''s hard to talk.


    "You are also losing your packs of abdominal."


    Zachary smacked the back of his head.


    "Let''s go downstairs. Ellen and Mom prepared a lot of foods for you."


    "I don''t want to eat."


    "For now, you are thinking that you don''t want to eat. But as soon as you smell the food you''ll be famished. And by the way, the girls that cooked their specialty for you are the girls that won''t ever break your damn heart. So, get your pretty ass downstairs and eat."


    Andrew sat up and sighed. He felt dizzy since he''s been lying and sleeping and drinking less water and eating less. But as soon as they arrived at the dining room, the smell of famishing dishes enters his nostrils. They indeed prepared his favorites for him. He''s such a lucky bastard to be with this kind of family. They wee him though he''s a half-blood.


    "Eat the soup first. Ellen put enough spices on it."


    Andrew took his spoon and take a sip on the soup. It was great and the spiciness runs down his throat to warm his body. He took another after another.


    "What are you doing here, by the way?"


    "Andy said that if I don''t visit, you''ll die in starvation. She said that you are toozy to get your food and wiped your ass."


    Andrewughed and nodded. Andy has a great sense of humor. He was once in love with her. She was his first love, but it all goes to Zachary. They are matched together, and Andy doesn''t deserve a bastard like him


    He continued eating slowly and enjoy each dish.


    "I want you to take over our Branch in America." He said and Andrew stopped. It''s like a dreame true. "Percy wanted to stay in this country rather than going there.


    "Why me?" He asked.


    "You are my brother and I trust you. Besides, your performance is outstanding. You should take it over." He said as he reached the te of beefsteak and took a piece of it.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah." Zachary nodded. "You also need to tidy up. We are going out for boy''s night out at Freya''s Club."


    "Oh." Andrew froze from eating. "Did Andy let you?"


    "Yeah." He winked and lifted his phone. "I just received a pass for clubbing. But I will not be able to touch any girls. My hands are only for her." He said.


    Andrewughed and shook his head. Surely, Andy did well on securing that.


    ***


    They arrived in the Club and there''s Fin, Dmitri, Steven, Stanley, Percy, and James. They had gathered up and they cheered up Andrew by letting him choose a woman. Women came to them and all of them looked at the new camera that has been installed. Dmitri cleared his throat and looked at them.


    "I can''t crack it," Andel said that just arrived. "Maybe Moira put it there."


    "Moira?" nis entered the room as he went to the sofa to sit and crossed his legs.


    "Let''s just drink up!" Percy lifted the mug of beer.


    "No girls," Andrew said.


    So, all they do is drink and talked about their wives, fianc¨¦es, and girlfriends. But whatever they are talking about, Andel started talking about the girl of his dreams and how he was head over heels. Not knowing that Zach is listening attentively, and he knew exactly who he is talking about.


    "So, how many times you guys had sex?" Percy asked with a grin. Andel''s grin grew wider and Zachary is ready to smack him off.


    Fin cleared his throat.


    "It''s like every night when I arrived at work. And if she''s tired and I am too tired, we would just cuddle. But we make sure that during the weekend, we have each other."


    Zachary clenched his fist and he smacked Andel''s head hard.


    "Ow!" Andel rubbed the back of his head. "That hurts." He pouted at him and he snuggled to him. Zachary tried hard to get him off, but he just couldn''t.


    Andrewughed out loud watching them. They are hrious and this night''s out is fun. Taking away his depression. But after this, he will be alone again.


    So, he just enjoyed it until itsts, and everyone is already sleeping on the sofa because they are drunk, but he wasn''t. The waitress that served them is familiar to him and he wanted her. So, he went to where she usually stayed, and she entered the girl''s locker.


    She turned to him and she screamed but he covered her mouth.


    "It''s me," Andrew muttered. She pushed him and covered her chest.


    "Andrew?" She frowned at him.


    "Love." He muttered.


    "What do you want?" She turned back to him and put her shirt on.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a while."


    "Yeah." She said nonchntly. He grabbed her waist and shove his face to her neck. "Stop it!" She hissed and pushed him away. "You are engaged and going to be a father and how dare you do this to me."


    He chuckled and heughed as he leaned on the lockers. The woman red at him and she took her jacket on. He''s crazy. He''s full of bullshit. He grabbed her cheek and kissed her hungrily. She restrained from him and she pushed him finally and he leaned on the lockers and he sat on the floor.


    "What is wrong with you?"


    "I am not going to be a father and my fianc¨¦e is a fucking assassin." He said. "I killed her." He muttered.


    She doesn''t know what to feel. The man that caught everyone''s attention looks like a broken boy.


    "I''m sorry about what happened."


    "It''s fine. I¡ªI just couldn''t get over with it. It''s just¡­ I am ready to be a father and I am ready to get tied to her and suddenly, she nearly killed Selina''s baby. She nearly got everyone killed and I brought her to our family."


    "Don''t be so down, asshole. You got your family backing you."


    "Yeah right." He muttered.


    "I mean it. Your brothers are there for you¡­ even your father is supporting you and his wife."


    He looked up at her. She''s right. He had the whole Pattinson family while she doesn''t. She''s also a bastard and she was neglected. She crawled to college and support herself without getting any support from others and she worked her ass hard just to get money. While he is living like a Prince in the mansion and had a luxurious hobby.


    "I can''t drive." He muttered and he pulled her Jaguar and toss it to her.


    "Didn''t youe here with your brothers?" She frowned at him.


    "They are already knocked out and probably stay there for a while."


    She exhaled and nodded. She took her bag and then he helped him, holding his arm so he won''t stumble. Soon, they are in the parking lot and she clicked the remote. They strode to the white Jaguar and she helped him to the passenger seat. Andrew taught her how to drive and their rtionship started as buddies.


    He told her to drive to his house and she doesn''t fucking know where it is. He gave her instructions and then she just drive. Then, soon, they arrived at a luxury subdivision and passes a few big houses until they reached a big house with theirwn.


    He took the remote and unlock the gate as it slid open. She drove to the parking lot and she parks it nicely together with his other cars and bike. She turned off the engine and she walked around the car and helped him.


    "I will borrow one of your cars." She said as soon as they entered the house.


    "You can stay." He said and he locked the door.


    "What are you doing?" She frowned at him.


    "It''s not like we haven''t done it."


    "You are just drunk and dumb." She walked past him but he grabbed her and pushed her to the sofa.

 Chapter 423 - Unprotected Part 1

    Andy waited until her husband was delivered to her by Dmitri. It''s already three in the morning and Dmitri nced at the clock telling her that he''s done delivering every boy to their respected homes. She thanked him since his baby might be already looking for him.


    "Hey, sober up!" She smacked his chest and they nearly stumble. If she wasn''t strong enough to carry him, they would''ve already on the floor. "I don''t want you to get yourself drunk." She muttered and Zachary held in the rain.??


    "Hey, love." He kissed her cheek and her neck. She frowned and smacked his chest.


    "Stay still and fucking help me with yourself."


    "Sorry, sorry¡­" He murmured as they went to their bedroom. She pushed him into the bed and exhaled. She held her round stomach.


    He sat up and reached her stomach and kissed it.


    "Baby¡­ Come out so mommy and I could make love all day and night." He muttered. She scoffed and red at him.


    "Get hold of yourself, dumb ass!" She pushed him and removed his shoes, his shirt, and everything. He even helped her with removing his clothes and he grinned at her as he tried to remove her sleeping dress. "No!" She hissed at him. "Go to the bathroom now and brush your teeth."


    He salutes and stood that he nearly as he strode to the bathroom. He opened the door and keep looking at her as he brushed his teeth. Then he strode to her and started kissing her.


    "I love you!" He grinned at her and keep kissing her face. "I love you. I love you so much, Andro." He reached her stomach. "And I love our baby too¡­"


    "Good to know." She smiled and reached his face. "Let''s sleep now. I can''t let you make love to me when you are drunk."


    "Why not?" He pouted and he kissed her stomach.


    "Come on, I''ll tuck you in." She said and gently adjust to the other side and she pushed the duvet. Hey beside her and he pulled the duvet to cover his nude body.


    She pillowed over his chest and hugged him.


    "I love you."


    "I am loving you more each day and each night." He murmured. He closed his eyes. "Your asshole cousin is fucking my sister." He murmured.


    "Did Andel say it?"


    "I know that he''s in love with her." He mumbled. He might not know what he''s talking about.


    ***


    Andrew wasn''t in the right mind as he peeled her jacket off from her and he quickly tore her shirt just to see that glorious breasts that she had. It wasn''t that big but it''s perky and perfect in his hands. He sucked her round nipples and keep sucking like he''s trying to seek for milk. He did it to another and Love couldn''t restrain from him.


    Love felt like she melted, and she just epts him. His kiss goes down to her abdomen and she didn''t know when he undressed her down there. She just felt a sharp pleasurable pain inside her. She chokes a few gasps and felt him inside her so good. With each stroke he made is hard and fast and she''sing easily.


    She held on his shirt as shees, and he shortly came inside her.


    She''s tired from work and this¡­ she felt herself floating and it seemed like he''s carrying her upstairs.


    "Andrew¡­" She muttered.


    "I want more, Love." He said huskily.


    She felt that she''s still in clouds as he put her on his bed. He removed all his clothes and he put his watch on the side table. His eyes are burning at her naked body and he ripped the rest of the stockings that she''s wearing.


    "I need to go!" She sat up but Andrew pushed her down and positioned between her legs. He started sucking her nipples and then her corbone.


    "I''m not done." He muttered in his rough sexy voice.


    "Damn it!" She hissed at him. "Why do you have to go to that Club?" She asked.


    "It was my brother''s idea." He lowered his kiss down to her pubic and he started with sucking her sensitive button and she gasped and looked down at him.


    She grabbed his hair and pushed him down as his tongue goes deeper. She breathed heavily and something is building inside her stomach. She threw her head back, her back arcs as she released her orgasm. She''s still recovering from the shock and she felt him again inside her screwing her like it''s the end of the world.


    Andrew is already sober after the second lovemaking. Love is already knocked out by his stamina and she''s hugging his pillow. He reached her naked back and caressed it down her spine. This woman is incredible and unique. They are the same bastard and she fights for survival.


    He shouldn''t feel bad for killing the assassin. It was for the sake of his family and he would kill if anyone hurt his family. They are the only ones who cared for him and give him a luxury life that Love couldn''t have.


    He exhaled and slipped off from the bed and he went downstairs to the kitchen to get some water. He opened the cap of the ss bottle and swig it to his mouth. He took another bottle for her and he walked to the stairs, and he momentarily saw the mess in the living room. Her clothes are there and her bag. He rubbed his head and went upstairs.


    She rolled on the bed and hummed, and he somehow got a peek on her butt. Round and firm. He gets hard and he put the bottles on the side table. Hey just behind her and he scooped her breasts.


    "Love." He muttered and squeeze her breasts harder. She opened her eyes and nudged him.


    "What?" She hissed.


    "Don''t sleep yet."


    "Fucking asshole." She murmured and she wasn''t ready when he slid his hard one inside her and he started thrusting slowly.


    He stopped and he grabbed her up until she''s sitting on hisp, facing him. She smacked his chest.


    "Ride on me¡­" he muttered and kissed her chin.


    "I''m tired." She muttered. He thrust inside her deep and she hold on his arms.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been sleeping and justzing out the whole week."


    After the passionate one, he put her down and let her rest. He should probably do the same so they could fuckter. He nced at the clock and it''s already three in the morning.


    ***


    Love felt like her body has been hit by a truck and her core hurt more than her she felt when it was her first time. They did it twice in her first time but this night? They did it more than trice. She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw is the rm clock. She immediately sat up when it''s already eleven. She''s so fuckingte at her work.


    She pushed the covers and looked for her bag and other things. There''s damn nothing. So, she took his polo-shirt that is oversized, and she ran downstairs. She reached her bag and pulled her phone. She received missed calls from her friend and then she called her.


    "Love, where are you?"


    "I¡ªI couldn''t leave the bed. My fever is not going down." She murmured in a husky voice.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll tell the boss about it. You need to rest."


    "I''ll just sleep this on and will go to work as soon as I recovered."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle everything and asked for your sick leave."


    "Thank you." She put her phone down and she sat on the floor for a while. She looked around. Her clothes are ripped even her panties and then her skirt.


    She washed her hand to her face and looked around. There are little changes in the house and Andrew is a mess. She went upstairs to gather the rest of her belongings but when she got there, his eyes are on her.


    "Hey," He greeted and reached the bottled water. He reached the other one for her.


    "Why did you rip my clothes?" She asked with creased brows. "And my uniform?"


    "Why are you working in the bar when you have work during the day?"


    "That''s because I have to pay double for the tuition fee that I loan."


    Andrew calcted it on his mind.


    "Now, it''s already fucking eleven and I can''t go to work because of you!"


    "Oh." He muttered. "So, you take a day off?"


    "Yes. I just said that I have a fever and I can''t report."


    He nced at the clock and he patted the bed. She creased her brows and she shook her head.


    "No."


    "Okay¡­" And he stared at the carpet for a moment. "You want to do it on the carpet?"


    "Fuck no!" She scolded him. "You are so fucking dumb!" She red at the clothes. She exhaled. She needs money to buy a new skirt and a new damn pair of stockings.


    She bent down to picked up her ripped stockings and then her shoes. She squeals when Andrew scooped her waist and pinned her on the nearest wall. He spread her legs and grinned at her as he attacked her with his mouth

 Chapter 424 - Unprotected Part 2

    She is starving and there''s nothing good to eat on his fridge, so they waited for his order. She still had to work part-timeter night to the Club as a Waitress. Employees are good there and they didn''t let the customers harassed them. The bouncers are scary, and they are very strict on every one that ising. They even monitor if someone would drug a woman or anyone.


    "I got crackers here." He said and took the Chips from the cab. She frowned at him. "Stop frowning, you don''t look good at that." He winked and opened it.??


    "Did you use protection?" She asked in anxiety. Andrew stopped and looked at her and then down to her core. "You bastard!" She shouted and she started attacking him by smacking him.


    "Ow!"


    He let her smack him and do whatever until her anger subdue. She''s panting as she red at him.


    Fuck, he is just so into her that he forgets about condoms! But he didn''t regret it since he felt so good inside her and every time that she''s near and on how her walls clenched him. He just wished to stay inside her for long. However, the woman is so angry at her.


    The doorbell rang and he leaves to get the foods. He received it from the gate and give the delivery man a big tip them he went back inside with bags of foods.


    He put the paper bag over the table, and he started pulling out the containers of food newly cooked from Asian Season. She looked at the food and he grinned at her.


    "I know that you are hungry."


    "Asshole." She muttered.


    They eat silently and he didn''t bother her. He tried to hold back himself for not touching her because he will surely screw her over the table. She''s eating a lot and didn??t care if she would finish it all by herself.


    It''s a good thing that he ordered a lot since she got a lot skinnier than before. After they ate, they went upstairs, and he prepared a white-polo shirt that is bigger than her and a belt. She got out of the bathroom and rummaged on her bag as she took a fresh pair of panty and brasserie.


    He watched her dress up and he gave the shirt to her. She put it on and wrapped the belt around her small waist and she reached herb to fix her hair.


    He sighed and hey on the bed.


    "Let''s go out." He said and she red at him. "I''llpensate for my damages."


    "What damages?" She asked coldly.


    "For the shirt, panties, skirt, and stockings¡­"


    She looked away and shook her head. She thought that he''s asking her for a date and a payment for what he did. For not using a damn condom.


    "I''m also bored in this house."


    She exhaled and did apany her to the mall. She''s wearing simple yet stylish clothes. It was his shirt that looked like a dress on her since she''s petite and she''s wearing heels from her work. She also looked like a big-time because he''s driving a Jaguar.


    They went to the boutique and the salesdy greets them but she''s more likely focusing on the handsome man beside her. Just looking at her, she already could read her. She wanted to say "Yeah, he''s big. He''s also big down there and he''s good at screwing." But she bit back her tongue and Andrew grabbed her and make her face the mirror as he pointed a dress and a skirt and a blouse.


    "Make her try that," he pointed another and then he checked a few dresses and blouses. "This."


    "I don''t need a lot of it." She told him.


    "Yes, you need it." He answered and pointed a few shoes.


    She doesn''t have a choice when they started trying to dress her up and they leave the boutique with five bags of clothes and shoes. She looked at him and smacked his chest.


    "If you are doing this because you feel sorry for not using a condom, don''t be!" She hissed at him. He only looked down at her and then he threw his left arms around her neck with all the paper bags on his right hand.


    "I am not." He said and kissed her top head. "You just looked so adorable and like a doll, so I wanted to dress you up and then ripped it and fuck you until you are screaming for more."


    "Asshole." She murmured.


    "Let''s go buy some new phone."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "I crack my phone somehow." He exined shortly.


    "Oh."


    "Anyway, we''ll buy a new phone." They went to the iPhone shop and she rolled her eyes as he asked around and she nced at the heart balloons and then a couple iPhone watch and phones.


    "This is ourtest iPhone perfect for a couple." The seller said and he said that he''s going to check it. She frowned at him.


    "You are only buying one. Why would you look for a couple of phones?"


    "I have to give one to my girlfriend." He muttered. She creased her brow. This stupid man. He already got a girlfriend and yet he''s fucking her?


    "Hurry up." She muttered. "I still need to get ready for workter."


    "Hey, check this out¡­" He pulled her and showed her few things and she frowned. Why is he showing it to her? "This has big storage." He murmured. "I buy it." The salesman smiled and felt like he hit a jackpot.


    "Plus, the watch and EarPods."


    They left the store and then they went to the restaurant and order their food. Andrew is busy checking the two of it and installing whatever he is installing and then when their food came, he gave the phone and the watch to her including the paper bag of iPhone. She creased her brows.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s yours." He said and then he thanked the waiter.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll call you there and my number is Number 1 and emergency contacts."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I am treating my girlfriend."


    "Did you just assume that we are in a rtionship?"


    "Yeah." He answered nonchntly and then he started eating.


    She gaped from what she said and stared at it. The only thing that she fucked her for the first time is that he''s sexy and so damn handsome and she''s attracted to him. He''s fuckable and if she would have her first it would be to a good-looking man that would give her lots of orgasms. And it did happen but in-rtionship with him? That''s not going to happen.


    "You are fucking insane." She said and he stopped eating and reached his chest.


    "Ouch, you are hurting me with your curses." He said and pushed the te to her. "Eat up."


    "Why did you think that we are in a rtionship?"


    "What? We fucked and we didn''t use any protection and it also happened more than four times of lovemaking and there''s a big possibility that you''ll get pregnant. Also, I like your name." He said and continue eating.


    She exhaled and massaged her forehead.


    "We don''t need to be in a rtionship because you are thinking that you''ll impregnate me. And if you did, I''ll just let you have child support and go on with your life."


    "No way." He said.


    Love massaged her forehead. This is getting worst.


    "Take the phone and watch. It will be convenient. Besides, I will keep tracking you. So, eat up."


    ***


    Andrew drove her to his tiny apartment, and he didn''tin as hey on her bed and started ying on his new phone. Andrew also bought a nned sim-card that would exceed 5,000 every month. Before theye home, he bought a dry cleaner so she could wear the new skirt for tonight in the bar.


    "I am fine. You can leave." She told. "And your car parked outside is making a bigmotion."


    "Oh, fuck!" He peeked on the small window and looked at her. "I shouldn''t drive that, right?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. She sat on her small dresser and started putting cream and makeup. He watched her do that and he nodded in approval.


    "You are finally looking like a person."


    She red at him and heughed.


    "I don''t understand why you would assume that I am your girlfriend¡ª"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "You are practically in a brokenhearted stage and now you just assume that I am your girlfriend because we didn''t use any protection and because that night you are so horny that you fucked me all night and until breaking dawn."


    "I like making love with you." He said and checked his phone. She exhaled and shook her head. "Don''t be cranky, let''s make babies after your three hours work." He winked at her. Her shift started at eight and ended at eleven. She sometimes covered some shifts when she needed more money.


    A knock on the door interrupted them and she knew that it was herndy. She took her wallet with ten thousand. Andrew eyed her as she approached the door and thendy nearly shouted at her.


    "Here''s my bnce for two months. I''ll pay for the advance next week." She told her before thendy would shout. She made her sign a paper indicating that she already paid the rent and then she closed the door.


    "What was that?" He asked.


    "None of your business."


    "We had unprotected sex and it allows me to enter your business." He said.

 Chapter 425 - Match Makers Part 1

    Ellen saw her brother with another woman andughing and smiling and he looked more lively thanst week. He bought her clothes and she''s frowning at him and scolding him for buying such things and even the phone. Well, she guessed that Love is a good friend. Ellen already met Love back then and she helped her when she''s at the bar when she nearly got drugged.


    Love snarled at the men and called for the bouncers since she''s a part-time waitress in the Club that now Freya owns and she''s a good person and Andrew knew her in college. So, what she did is spying on them and even disguise to get close to them and she heard the unprotected sex and her brother might be already in love with Love before he even knew it.??


    So, she set up a little thing in her brother''s room. She asked her mother about it and her mother also knew Love since she had visited many times because Andrew needed her help on a few certain things and she''s always invited to Andrew''s party. She rarely came to every party, but Andrew woulde to her and dragged her and dressed her up like a doll. They looked adorable whenever they fight, and they are somehow best friends without knowing it.


    She sneaked to the Club and found Andrew on the corner watching Love work. She thought that he already leaves after driving her but he''s there watching her and checking if someone would harass her.


    "What are you doing here?" Andel asked Ellen as he murmured to her ear. She got startled that she nearly punched him but Andely low and watch Andrew. "Who are we spying?" He murmured.


    "My brother and then Love."


    "That petite girl, looking like a doll is Love?"


    "Yeah." She grabbed him down before Andrew could see them.


    "Nice." They got startled and turned their heads as they looked at Freya who is also hiding from the sofa with them and peeking on Love and Andrew. "So, who is the lucky girl?"


    "Love," Ellen told.


    "She''s cute and she''s also good at serving and customer service. The manager said that she''ll be a potential manager of the Club and since she''s working during the day, she only got limited time working here." Freya murmured.


    "Don''t worry about that, Andrew is going to spoil this woman."


    "I hope he will." Freya sat on the sofa beside Ellen. "I run a background check on each of my employees even if they are just part-timers."


    "What did you get?" Andel asked.


    "She got a rough life," Freya muttered. "Maybe that''s why Andrew is into her without knowing from himself."


    "Oh." Ellen murmured.


    ***


    Andrew sipped on his ice-tea and chew on the Cashews as he watched his woman work her ass off to serve those jerks who kept on eyeing her ass and breasts. They are drunk and they seemed to be new in the Club.


    She served them right and they asked for another bucket of beer and she did give them and the asshole with brown hair smacked her ass. She red at him and she was about to ignore them, but the man stood and grabbed her waist and pushed his crotch to her butt.


    Andrew automatically stand and strode to them and she grabbed the man''s cor pushing him hard, back to his seat.


    "Apologize!" He growled at him. The boys with him stood and they are bulky as he is.


    "Andrew¡­" Love grabbed his arm.


    "Stay back," Andrew growled at her. The brown-haired man grabbed Andrew''s cor.


    "What? Did you want to fuck her too? We can share." Heughed like a maniac and Andrew punched his directly to his nose and the man fall as he let him go.


    The bouncers surrounded them and one of the boys was about to punch him, but he adjusted to the side and grabbed his wrist and twist it then he punched him hard on the jaw.


    Girls are screaming and Freya told the bouncers to stepped back. Few of Freya''s men are always in the Club and they stood from their seat and surrounded them.


    "Andrew, stop!" Love moved in front of him and covered the men.


    "They harassed you!" He hissed at her.


    Ellen never saw Andrew be this violent and he wanted to break their faces.


    "Andrew do you want to brawl with them?" Freya asked. "I am holding my security for you."


    Andrew exhaled and looked at Freya. Love hugged him and pushed him away from those bastards.


    "Enough, please¡­" Love seemed to be shaking and Freya cocked her head. Freya''s men who usually dine in the area grabbed the boys away and maybe give them some punching. "Why are you here?" She crossed her arms.


    "To watch over you." He answered.


    "Why?" She murmured.


    "Didn''t you just understand what the man did?"


    "I do understand but they are protecting employees here. Didn''t you see those bouncers who already approached them?"


    "I am not talking about that." He hissed.


    "Cool down. Go to your seat. I need to finish my shift." She pushed him away.


    Andrew pulled his hair in annoyance and he strode fast to his seat.


    Freya went to the counter and order two cocktails without any alcohol. Then she approached him and gave him a ss of cocktail.


    "You like her?" Freya asked. Andrew creased his brows at her. "I somehow own the bar."


    "Oh." He muttered. "I thought Dragon owns this."


    "Yes. It was given to me. Didn''t you see my men around? They are protecting the employees here and besides, they are already at the back of the club breaking the bones of those men for Love."


    "Okay." He muttered.


    "You have no idea about me, do you?"


    "No," Andrew said and sipped on the cocktail.


    "I own a few bars and clubs in Manhattan and New York, and I am a Phoenix. I am the number one enemy of the Eagle Empire and as you see, everyone here is my people. So, Love is safe here."


    Andrew exhaled and nodded.


    "I''m sorry that I make a mess."


    "It''s fine. Steven and my kids are at the cottage and I am just checking a few things here. But they got your back."


    "Thank you."


    "Her shift will end soon." She said and finished her cocktail. "I''ll be leaving." And she nced at Andel and Ellen who waved at her and they left.


    ***


    Freya went to the cottage where her babies and her fianc¨¦ are having fun. Steven is so humorous as he tells stories for the boy and they areughing, and their eyes are on him lovingly. He closed the book and kissed each of the boys.


    "Mommy''s here!" He said.


    She smiled and went to the closet to the bathroom to wash her hands and change her clothes. She strode to the bed and kissed the boys.


    "What took you so long?" He asked and scooped her chin and kissed her passionately.


    "There''s a little mess which includes Andrew."


    "Oh." He frowned and he kissed her neck and Freya looked down at the babies that are watching them, and she pushed him. She cocked her head to the babies and Steven pressed his lips. "Boys sleep now. Mommy and I are going to make love so, stop staring."


    She smacked his arms hard and he squealed and rubbed the burning pain. Freya positioned so the boys could feed on her. Steven helped her and watched the boys suck from their mother''s breasts. He sighed in jealousy and he rubbed her thighs.


    Steven needed to at least wait for twenty minutes until the boys are sleeping and then he closed the curtains and turned off the lights. Then he crawled over the bed to her thighs and spread it wide.


    ***


    Andy sipped on her milk as she stared out the balcony as she exhaled. Zachary is still busy with papers and he said that he needed Andrew to gather himself and go to America to lead their mainpany there.


    "He''s going to be fine," Andy told Zach.


    "This is a bigpany."


    "Yes, and you entrusted it to him," Andy said. "Besides, he''s going to be a father soon."


    Zachary stopped and looked at her.


    "What?" Zachary frowned.


    "He''s going to be a father and a very responsible one." She smiled at him. "Besides, the woman is too good for him. You shouldn''t worry."


    "I''ll run a background check on her." He said quickly and pulled his phone.


    "Her name is Love Trey." She said.


    "Love Trey?" Zach creased his brows. He already heard that name. "Oh," He snapped. "She''s Andrew''s friend. The one who could punch Andrew and care for him most. I like that girl. Even mom, like her."


    "Yeah." Andy grinned. "They will be a great family soon."


    "I shouldn''t worry about her, right?" Zachary asked.


    "Yes." She strode to him and sit beside him. "She''s very independent and working her ass off for a living. She also had a student loan that she''s paying, and I think Andrew should help her with that though she would never ept it."


    "Love doesn''t like it whenever Andrew would lend her money," Zachary said.


    "Don''t call her Love. Just call her something else." She told.


    "Okay. How about Trey? Since it''s her surname."


    "Yes." She agreed with him.

 Chapter 426 - Match Makers Part 2

    Andrew drove his motorbike back to her house and he''s willing to stay there even though she doesn''t have an air conditioner and it''s hot there and unlike hisfortable house that had an air conditioner and wide bathroom.


    "Why do you want to stay?" She suddenly asked as she put her bag on the side table and started organizing a few things. He didn''t answer as he removed his shoes and put it on the other side and then he removed his shirt, hanging it on the coat racks. He removed his pants and put it there and he crawled to her twin bed with a sigh.??


    She readied a few clothes for tomorrow and then she went to the bathroom to remove her makeup and take a quick shower. Then she organized a few of her things and ce the shoes back on the small shelves.


    "Andrew, you don''t need to stay here."


    "I am already staying." He said. She turned on the portable air cooler facing him, and she sat on the side table as she reached her hairbrush.


    "If you are doing this because we didn''t use protection¡ª"


    "Let''s go to New York." He told and she stopped.


    "What?"


    "I am going to be the CEO of our Main Branch and Zachary wanted me to run in."


    "You can go all by yourself." She said after a while. She continued brushing her hair.


    "I want you to go with me." He reached her small waist and hugged it and he shoved his face to her back.


    "I still have lots of unfinished business here."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "No."


    He sat up and reached the hairbrush and put it away.


    "I''m going to take care of you."


    "You are only saying it because you feel sorry that you didn''t use a condom."


    "No." he reached her chin and turn it to him. "I want to take responsibility."


    "What if I will not get pregnant?" She asked again and then she turned to face him. "Let''s be clear here, Andrew. It''s fine with me if you go on with your life."


    "That''s bullshit. If you didn''t get pregnant then we''ll have to do it again, so you''ll get pregnant."


    "You are fucking insane!" She smacked his chest. Hey down and dug his hand under the pillows.


    "I am just being practical here. Don''t tell me that you didn''t feel anything for me." He looked up at her.


    She looked away and then she strode to the switch to turned it off.


    Andrew adjust himself and fixed the pillows and somehow, he felt something velvety. He reached it and it''s a long pouch and there''s something inside.


    "What''s this?" He asked and then he opened it before she could snatch it. He pulled it out and it''s a dildo and it''s spiky. "Oh." He looked at her and she flushed. He turned it on, and it started vibrating and moving. "Wow." He grinned at her and she kneels on the bed to catch it, but he lifted it. "Why do you have to use this when I can pleasure you more than this dildo?"


    "That''s because the dildo can''t impregnate you and it can''t give you STD." She crossed her arms and sat on the bed.


    "Okay." He turned it off and then he took the charger of it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are going to use itter." He grinned and then he pulled her and kissed her lips. "Open up, darling." He lifted the thin shirt that she''s wearing and since she''s not wearing any brasserie, he could easily get ess to her.


    She moaned and hold his head and let him devour her. She bit her lip as she watched him sucked her nipples and then hey her down.


    He pulled her cotton shorts together with her panties and reached her down there. She''s so ready. He bent his face between her legs and started sucking her. She squirmed and shuddered as she soon reached her climax. He licked her wetness and then he reached the vibrator and the wet tissue to clean it up and then he bent down to lick her and he put it in and thrust it.


    "Andrew¡­" She hissed at him. He grinned and reached her hand and kissed it.


    He started thrusting it and then turned on the vibration. She held on the sheets and moaned sexily. Their neighbors would bepletely surprised about their noise. Andrew loves her fucking noise and it''s music to his ears.


    "Andrew¡­" She groaned and her back arcs and then she came shortly.


    He pulled it out and she''s twitching. He loved seeing that. Her name is Love and he will surely receive a lot of love from her. The woman should also receive a lot of love from him and he needed his brothers advised on how to keep a woman longer in bed and his life. He wanted to have what Zachary treasure most and it''s his wife and their rtionship.


    He caressed her hair away from her face and be kissed her nose.


    "Does it feel better?" He asked and she nodded. "Which is greater?" He asked as he slid his hard shaft inside her and started thrusting. She gasped and her eyes widen. "My cock or the dildo?" She started thrusting hard and then she groaned and hold on him tightly.


    "Answer me, love¡­" He murmured and thrust harder.


    "Yours¡­"


    "Good." He kissed her temple.


    The bed kept squeaking and their moans could be heard on the other rooms.


    "Love¡­" he muttered as he thrust hard and fast and she had her final release and then soon enough he increased more until he came but the bed just copsed, and heughed and kissed her lips.


    "Did you just break my bed?" She asked.


    "Your bed isn''t made for fucking." Heughed and kissed her face.


    "I''m so tired." She murmured. "I still need to workter."


    He gently pulled out and smiled at the semen dripping from her. Good.


    ***


    Ang heard from Ellen on what happened and then she pped her hand and get more excited about the uing wedding after Percy. Rafael looked at the girls as they thought that they are gossiping.


    "Hey, girls?" He nced at his wrist watched and then he approached then and kissed his baby girl.


    "Andrew is going to get married next," Ang said. Rafael frowned.


    "To whom?"


    "Love," Ellen said. "Remember her?"


    Rafael hesitated after he remembered the girl''s name, Love. She looked bright but she''s not like them. However, if Andrew would ept her and if she wasn''t a gold digger, then he had no choice at all.


    "I heard that Andrew impregnate her or on that matter," Ellen said.


    "Oh." Rafael turned and saw that Manuel had that heard and he smiled.


    "What is it, sweetheart?"


    "Well, it''s a great blessing for the family."


    "Let''s go, El. We need to shop for them and fill his fridge and clean up his house." Ang stood and called two maids. "And we are going to have girls out." She added. "I missed my baby girl so much." She hugged her daughter.


    ***


    What is it? Four days since Andrew broke her bed and they are staying in his house because he asked her too. He''s driving her to her office and apany her to her part-time. She didn''t want to ept anything from him, not even money. However, he''s still convincing her to stay with him.


    "Fuck, I''mte." She murmured and slipped off from the bed and went directly to the bathroom. He followed her and helped her a little, but she kept shooing him telling him to fuck-off because he''ll probably do it in the shower.


    He went downstairs and smelled something good from the kitchen. Then he found her mother preparing breakfast with a maid.


    "Mom?"


    "Hey," She approached him and kissed his cheek.


    "Where is she?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I am preparing food for you and your fianc¨¦e."


    "She''s not my¡ªfianc¨¦e." He muttered.


    "Oh, shut up!" She pushed him to the chair. "Where is Love?" She asked excitedly.


    "She''s still getting ready."


    "Why do you have to make her work so much?" She scolded him.


    "She''s hardheaded."


    "Drew, did you cook?" She walked downstairs to the dining room and she stopped. "M-Mrs. Pattinson?"


    "Hey, Love. I cook for you. Come on in. You need to eat first before going to work."


    She nced at the clock and she still got an hour but it''s damn traffic so maybe he''s going to use his motorbike. She hesitated for a while.


    "Just damn eat," Andrew said and Ang smacked his arm.


    "Do not curse at women!" She hissed.


    "Sorry, mom. Sorry, Love." He winked at her. She''s used at him like that, but he never called her such things."


    She sat down and eat, and she eats the most delicious breakfast she ever had. She ate a lot for breakfast and after she''s full, Andrew said that they are leaving, and he kissed her mother and Ang even hugged her and kissed her cheek.


    "Thank you for the food." Love said and Ang smiled at her in a very motherly way.


    Love never felt that kind of affection.

 Chapter 427 - How To Make A Woman Love You Part 1

    Andrew kissed her and watched her entered the building. It''s just a smallpany. She can have so much better, but she doesn''t want to discuss or argue about her work and all he could do is just drive her around after her shift.


    He pulled out his phone and text her.??


    Drew: I''ll pick you up at six.


    He drove his motorbike to theirpany building and went directly to his brother''s office.


    "Coffee?" Zachary asked as he scanned a few papers.


    "No. Thanks. Mom visits my house and she cooked for me and Love."


    "Hmm. Mom must love her already."


    "I guess." Andrew clicked his tongue. "How do you make a woman love you?"


    Zachary stop and put down the folder.


    "Well," He leaned on his seat. "You have to treat her like a Queen. Spoil her, do thoughtful things, but never show that youck interest in her and never cheat on her. In that way, she would love you more and would treat you like a King. Andromeda is scary but she''s like a little cat every time she wanted something. She''s adorable whenever she''s jealous and if she would give you a blowjob or cook for you, visit you in your office and then when you get home, she''s waiting for you and dinner is ready¡­ Then, in bed, she would look like a Goddess to make love to you and relieve all of your stress."


    "Wow." Andrew wanted to see how Love would look like every time she wanted something. She would look so adorable if she''s nagging him to buy her a pair of shoes. That''s how her girlfriends do every time they wanted something.


    "Okay, so the first thing you should do is buy her food or drink that she likes most."


    "She likes everything. Well, she like milk tea¡­" He thought about how she looked at girls going to a bubble tea shop and she just ignores her cravings because she wanted to save money.


    He also pays thendy for her month advance rent and they are going to get all of her things soon after she convinced her that she needed him.


    "She''s too independent." He told.


    "Yes. Independent girls are hard to make them fall on you. They had money and could do everything on their own. But I make Andy very dependent on me. I like preparing her bath and making her breakfast during weekends¡­ also, she''s doing the same to me every workday. She would prepare my suit for a week and essories that I should wear."


    "Wow, it''s nice to have a wife like that?"


    "Yes. But for her to make you feel like a King, you need to make her feel like a Queen or a Goddess even."


    Andrew calcted it on his mind and he''s unable to calcte everything. It''s simple logic. He should do it.


    "Do you have a n?"


    "I am nning on taking her out for lunch today."


    "Yes! Do that!" He pointed him. "After lunch take her to a bubble tea shop."


    "We never actually had an official date."


    "Uhuh." Zachary twists his lips. "Well, before you go out for Lunch Break, you need to review these and give me your proposals for their problems. I''ll give you a week to prepare the draft." He said.


    "Yes, boss." He stood. "I''ll work this out and take my girl on a date."


    "Yup." Zachary nodded. Andrew stood and the door open and his wife entered with her bag.


    "Hi!" Andrew smiled at her and kissed her cheek.


    "You look so happy." She said and Andrew winked at her and he touched her round stomach.


    "Hi, Baby!" He waved at Zach. "I gotta go."


    Andy looked at Zach and smiled. Zach loves seeing her beautiful smile. He exhaled and reached her hand. She moved closer and he kissed it.


    "I think our baby can''t wait toe out." He murmured and reached her waist and he pressed his lips to her round stomach.


    "I think you are the one that can''t wait." She giggled and kissed his forehead.


    "I thought that you are going to work on the papers?"


    "No. I wanted to eat outside with you. Baby wanted something that the house can''t serve."


    "To Ellen''s?"


    "Yes, please."


    "I''ll finish these first then we will go out to eat."


    "Sure." She went to his fridge and took out a bottle of water and then she sat on the sofa and rxed.


    ****


    She''s busy working multi-task. They started nning on going out to eat outside since it''s Friday. She ignored them and continue finishing her work so she would work less next week, and she could rest a little. Later, there will be a lot of customers in the Club and the need to work for VIPs. She didn''t have enough sleep because Andrew would make love to her every night without using any condom and he said that he''s going to take care of her.


    She still doesn''t understand that promise he made. She calcted everything when she gets pregnant and how to raise the baby and giving everything that the baby needed. She exhaled and massaged her forehead. She wanted to rest her eyes for a while.


    Her telephone rung and she answered it quickly.


    "Yes?"


    "Ma''am you have a visitor here named Andrew Pattinson." She frowned and reached her iPhone and she got lots of messages from Andrew.


    "Okay, I''ll be there." She muttered. She hung up.


    "Love, are youing?" They asked.


    "Uh, no." She shook her head. "I need to finish this, and I''ll just eat at the canteen, maybe." She said. She took her phone and lock herputer and she went to the fire-exit to use the stairs since the reception area is on the 23rd floor and their office is on the 24th floor.


    She arrived there in a hurry and Andrew smiled at hir as he raised a small teddy bear and flowers. Her eyes widen and she quickly grabbed his wrists.


    "What are you doing here?" She whispered.


    "I am here to surprise my girlfriend." He grinned and then he kissed her forehead. "Let''s go. We are eating outside."


    "But I¡ª" She wanted to make an excuse again, but he frowned.


    "I won''t let you eat in the canteen again while you are reading documents. That will give you ingestion and we are going to eat outside, and I reserved a restaurant."


    "Okay." She sighed. She took the flowers and the teddy bear. She gave it to the receptionist. "I''ll just get it back." She told and the receptionist nodded.


    He put a hand at her back and lead her outside. She tapped her ID and somehow, they run into her co-workers and Andrew smiled at them and greet them. She wanted to smack her face when her manager is there, and she even knew who Andrew was.


    "Mr. Pattinson." She greeted.


    "Hi." He smiled charmingly at everyone.


    "We didn''t know that you are dating, Mr. Pattinson." Her friends teased and she only smiled at them nervously.


    They reached outside and her car is parked. Just a normal car and it''s great that he is driving a normal car unlike before. He drove through the traffic and they reached the underground parking. It''s in a hotel?


    "Why are we in the hotel?"


    "It''s my brother''s. They have great food here."


    "Oh." They went to a suite. This is what she''s not expecting. "Are you sure about this?"


    "Yeah." He grinned at her. "I want us to have privacy." He winked at her.


    They entered the suite and it''s wide and there???s a table for them. A romantic table with ready to eat foods.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yeah."


    "I make them cook it so we wouldn''t wait for twenty minutes to cook our food."


    He removed his coat and then he hugged her.


    "Before that¡­" he nuzzled his nose to the crook of her neck. "I wanted to shove myself deep inside you."


    She bit her lips as she felt him behind. He turned her around and he started unbuttoning her shirt. She tiptoed and he bent down to reach her lips.


    "Do you want me between your legs?" He licked his lip and she nodded. "Good girl."


    He gently unzipped her pencil skirt and caressed thecey panties that she''s wearing. He bought her nice and sexy panties though she doesn''t want him to, and he just wanted to see her in afortable one.


    She sits on the sofa and leaned there while he knelt on the carpet and he raised her legs to hang it on his shoulders and he started with eating her down there. She moaned and grabbed his hair. This is a great date. He thought as he eats her out until she came.


    He pulled out his phone and put it into the recording.


    "What are you doing?" She asked puzzled.


    "I just want to listen to your moan and scream." He winked.


    Then he positioned himself and make love to her until she''s screaming from her lungs.


    "Andrew! Fuuuuckkkk!" She bit on the cushions until she had her release.

 Chapter 428 - How To Make A Woman Love You Part 2

    Andrew grinned at Love as she went to the bathroom after their lovemaking. She went out with a robe on and he only sits there admiring her. She frowned at him and pointed out the table. He put his boxers on and his pants and went to the table to serve her. He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Eat up."??


    She started eating and she hummed on the good food She''s been eating good food since she started living with him. From breakfast to lunch and dinner. Now, she didn''t waste any food and eat every dish that is served to her.


    "Where do you want to eat for dinner?"


    "I got work after. It''s Friday."


    "How about Drive-Thru?"


    "If we are going to use a car, I''ll bete for it."


    "No. I''m driving my bike. I just borrow the car from Percy."


    "Good. I think I will work overtime at the Club tonight."


    "Why won''t you just resign from the Club? So, you could sleep more at night."


    She frowned and took the desert.


    "How can I sleep when you keep bugging me?" She scolded him. He onlyughed and admire her flushed face.


    She nced at the time and she cursed.


    "Let''s go." She stood and went to the bathroom to put back her clothes. She tidies herself and he grabbed him.


    "Why are you in so much hurry?" He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her neck. "We still have a few minutes¡­ I wanted to make love to you, Love."


    "Don''t be stupid. I only got an hour of break and we just ate." She said and she fixed his shirt.


    They went to the parking lot and then he started the engine. She pulled the seatbelt to buckle it but he stopped her.


    "Love." He called in a very loving way. "Sit on me." He told and she creased her brows.


    "What?" She asked puzzled.


    He unbuckled his pants.


    "Come on, Love." He pulled her and she followed him. He lifted her until she''s straddling on him. He kissed her lips and then her chin. "We still have a few minutes and yourpany building is only a few blocks away."


    She wrapped her arms around his nape, and he let him on whatever crazy thing that he had in mind. He lifted her skirt and pushed away from the fabric that covers her flower.


    ***


    Love arrived at the office with him in the reception area and he kissed her lips passionately.


    "I''ll pick you upter." He murmured.


    "Okay." He left and then she took her flowers and a teddy bear.


    "You are dating Mr. Pattinson." The receptionist said ready for gossip. She chuckled and left.


    Andrew is known to be a yer and they probably thought that Andrew is just ying on her. However, she knew Andrew as a very responsible man but somehow¡ªgirls didn''t take him seriously and just wanted to have his money. He also spoils them a lot and breaks up with them eventually.


    He''s rich, handsome, sexy, and got that great thing that women would love. He''s good at pleasing girls in bed and just thinking about it makes her melt. They did it two times on this day. In the hotel room sofa and the car.


    She still could feel his warmth inside her and damn that man is messing in her head. She doesn''t understand why. She never had a boyfriend before, and she wasn''t used of someone treating her like a princess and pleasing her. Her core twitches which only means that she wanted more of him.


    Her co-workers just arrived, and she sat on her swivel chair.


    "So, you are dating a Pattinson?" Her friend asked. "Lucky bitch."


    "Well," she exhaled. "It''splicated."


    "Do tell."


    "He''s my friend since college." She said shortly and open herputer. "Don''t bug me. I need to finish my work." She waved them off and started working. Her phone chimes and she checked it.


    Andrew: Love.


    He sent lots of hearts to her. She opened it and immediately replied to him.


    Love: Don''t bug me. I am busy.


    Andrew: If you are tired, just tell me. You could always rest on top of me.


    He even sent a grinning emoji. She scoffed and shook her head. She sent him an annoyed emoji but deep inside she felt very ttered.


    ***


    Demi is ying on her mouth making bubbles from her saliva. Her daddy isn''t giving her any attention and he''s too busy with his phone while her mother is busy cleaning the house. Then, finally, Dmitri put down his phone and looked at her. He smiled charmingly.


    "Hey, beautiful." He took her from her crib, and she wiggled her body excitedly. He reached the cloth to wipe her mouth and he kissed her small nose. He reached his phone when it chimes, and it said that Marianne''s body has been sentst to Adrian and he might be already in rage by now. He put it away and kissed Demi more on the face.


    "I think you are doing well."


    She yawned and take her hand to her mouth.


    "What? You are hungry?" Dmitri''s heart melted to his daughter''s adorable reaction. "Poor, baby." He went downstairs and found Agatha tidying a few things. "Darling, I think she''s hungry."


    "Again?" Agatha exhaled and looked at the adorable baby sucking her fist. Dmitriughed.


    "Rx first, darling. I''ll tell her to wait. You can''t feed the baby if you are tired."


    "I got it."


    Agatha went upstairs and rxed after she took a quick shower. Demi looked up at her mother with a smile and Dmitri couldn''t help but smile. The baby is looking up at her mother with an adornment that is such a great sight.


    His phone started ringing and Demi''s lips quiver and she started crying.


    "Sorry." He reached his phone and answered it. "Yes?"


    "Yves is in the 26th Avenue Asian Season with Ivana Lebedov, where Andromeda and Zachary are dining.


    "What?" He clenched his fist and he rxed. "Keep your eyes close to Andromeda." He said sharply.


    Then he dialed Freya. Freya answered shortly.


    "Yes?"


    "Gather your men and positioned some snipers in 26th Avenue Asian Season. Yves just entered the restaurant."


    "Got it."


    He called Fin and Fin answered shortly. He told him the same thing and he looked at crying, Demi and Agatha.


    "I''m sorry." He muttered.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked and took Demi to her arms to hushed her.


    "It''s Andy. She''s with Zach in the Asian Season and Yves somehow arrived with Ivana."


    "Are they, alright?" Agatha asked and she positioned Demi so she could feed her.


    "Yes, for now." He paced back and forth. Then he called Fin.


    "What''s the status?"


    "It seemed that Ivana and Yves didn''t notice Andy and Zachary. But I already called them. The staff did well to cover them up. They put a partition and the Chefs served them to cover them up from Ivana and Yves."


    "That''s good."


    Demi is sucking hard as she looked up at her mother. Dmitri sat beside her and since Demi is feeding on the left breasts, he bent down to kiss her right breasts. Demi releases her mother''s nipples and she cried.


    Theyughed.


    "I won''t take it. Okay?" He caressed her cheek and Demi sucked again from her mother.


    ***


    Ang looked at Percy and then to Ash. She twisted her lips.


    "Let''s set a dinner party thising Saturday." She said. "We''ll have a final n for the wedding."


    "Mom, we don''t need to have a grand wedding," Percy told.


    "Right¡­" Ang wanted everything to be perfect for her son''s wedding. "We are still going to set that dinner party since Andrew is going to bring Love with him." She said dreamily seeing her sons bringing their lovers.


    "Love Trey? The girl that Andrew is dating?"


    "Yes, you know her?" Ang asked. She nodded.


    "We are from the samepany two years ago. She''s very hardworking and even though people would say that she''s a stripper because she worked in a Club as a waitress, she just brushed it off."


    Ang''s smile faded and she looked grim for a moment.


    "Uhuh, I know that she''s working in a Club as a waitress and the Club was part of the Dragon Corporation. Who is bad-mouthing her?"


    "Oh, I think they didn''t exist in thepany anymore. Everyone knows that she''s saving a lot of money for her student loan."


    "Hmm." Ang reached her cup of tea and sipped on it. Percy looked a little worried as her mother was silent. He knew what she is thinking. She must be fond of Love Trey that she would think of punishing few people that are bullying her future daughter inw. "Well, I will cook for dinner today. I should call Andrew." She reached her phone to call Andrew.


    ***


    Andrew picked up his papers and then hisptop. He quickly went to the parking lot and drove his motorbike directly to Love''spany building and just right in time, she''sing out with her friends. They are talking about going on Clubbing or bar but she declined to tell them that she needed to work.


    He removed his helmet and he smiled at her. Love froze for a while.

 Chapter 429 - How To Make A Woman Love You Part 3

    Andrew looked at her from head to toe and nodded. She needed to wear pants when riding with him. He reached the helmet and she approached him. He pulled her and kissed her lips and then he put the helmet on her.


    "Why do you keep doing that?" She asked as she fixed the helmet until it''sfortable.??


    "What?" He asked back and his phone started ringing. He answered it. "Hey, mom."


    "Let''s have dinner tonight. Bring Love with you."


    "Uhh, she had a work tonight."


    "Cancel it. I already talked to Freya and they areing as well."


    "Mom,"


    "I want the two of you in our dinner." She demanded. Then her mother hung up.


    "Something wrong?" She asked.


    "Change ns, we are going to my parent''s house."


    "Why?" She creased her brows.


    "Family dinner." He murmured.


    "You can just drop me off to my work."


    "No. She wanted us to be there.?? He closed the shield of the helmet and told her to hop in. She did and wrapped herself around him.


    "But I have to work." She muttered.


    "Love, stop arguing with me."


    He drove directly to the mansion and cars are lined up. He parked near the doorstep and then she hopped out and removed her helmet. He turned off the engine and removed his helmet.


    "Why didn''t you just drop me off?" She asked a little pissed.


    "Mom is going to kill me." He hissed back. He took the helmet from her and a butler came to assist them and then he led her inside. There areughing and then giggling of babies.


    Andrew''s face lightened seeing the babies in their yroom. He found Andromeda on the cornerughing as Kale and Percy are ying. Percy tosses Kale up and Kale kept onughing.


    "Do not drop my son," Luna warned Percy and Percy is careful at his every tossing. Percy held Kale in his arm.


    "Why won''t you guys make another, and I''ll adopt this one? We are going to make a huge band."


    "No way!" Stanley interjects. "It''s hard to make Kale."


    "It''s not hard to make a baby," Steven said with a grin.


    "You see? Everyone is here." Andrew murmured to Love. She looked at him with tired eyes.


    He smiled and reached her face and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll take care of everything."


    Love is so tired right now. But seeing the babies around and two pregnant gorgeous woman makes her feelforted.


    "Love!" The other pregnant woman called, and she recognized her as Ashaya.


    "Ash."


    "Hey, Love!" The boys greet her. She onlyughed and greet them back. She knew most of them since Andrew already introduced her to them every time.


    "So, you know Freya, your boss, and then Dmitri and Fin¡­" He introduced the new people again and she greeted them one by one.


    And there''s Ang, Andrew''s mother though she''s not his mother by blood. She was greeted by her warmly and said that their dinner is set. Another famishing food. She looked at Andrew and he patted her head as he wrapped his arm around her neck and pressed his lips to her temple.


    Dinner goes well and the two kids in their highchair also have their te.


    "Dada!" The adorable baby girl named Bea shouted and a handsome bulky guy kissed her from behind and served her food. "Dada?" She asked and looked up at him.


    "Food. Your food." He said slowly.


    "Poood!" She pointed out her te. He nodded and feed her.


    Oh, she never thought that it looks good to have a child. Seeing how the babies are spoiled and how adorable they are made her heart sank and makes her wanted to have one. The dinner goes well and the discussion of Percy''s and Ash''s wedding. And then they went to the family room with wine and dessert.


    The Mansion is big and had lots of guest rooms. She probably wanted to stay on one of it but somehow, Andrew is indicating something even from their dinner.


    She closed her eyes hard when her head started throbbing. Andrew held her.


    "It''s just a headache." She murmured. She hasn''t had a good sleep.


    "I''ll take you upstairs." He muttered and carried her. She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He gently put her down on his bed and went to the medicine cab in the bathroom to take a paracetamol. He then takes bottled water that is always stocked in his room and gave it to her. She drank it andy on the bed.


    He sat beside her and massaged her head.


    "What if you would work tonight and the same thing would happen? It''s a good thing that we are here."


    "Please stop scolding me." She muttered.


    "Let''s remove your clothes."


    "I can''t move." She muttered.


    He went to his walk-in closet and took his shirt. He removed her clothes including her bra and her ckcey underwear. She was wearing whitecey underwear when they did it in the hotel and ck looks good on her. He kissed her butt cheek and she moaned. He covered her body.


    "Do you want to take a shower?"


    "Hmm."


    "Do you want to make love with me?" He murmured to her ear. She pushed him away. "Come on¡­" he massaged her head and kissed her nape.


    "Andrew¡­" She muttered. "I think I''m going to get a fever."


    "Is it that bad?" He massaged her head.


    "You keep fucking bugging me."


    Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Lay on your stomach, I''ll massage your back."


    She did as what he said, and he decreased the volume of the air condition and reached an ointment from the drawer. He lifted her shirt and he smiled at her glorious ass and he smacked it.


    "Ow!" She wanted to punch him, but she just couldn''t.


    "My poor, Love." He kissed her head and he started massaging her back and she moaned. He kept massaging her back until to her spine and her thighs. He gently turned her, and he bent down to kiss each of her nipples. He continues massaging her and she''s already asleep before he knew it.


    She needed that. He covered her naked body with the shirt that she''s wearing, and he covered the duvet to her body.


    ***


    He went downstairs and they are still there chilling.


    "Where''s Love?" Rafael asked.


    "She''s asleep. Big headache." He told. Rafael nodded and he knew what exactly his father is thinking. He can''t me his father for being cautious about who joins their family. But Love is different, and she belongs to normal people.


    He drank with his brothers and Ellen is filming everything. Percy is indeed fond of the babies and he just kidnapped Bea and baby Bea also wanted to y with him and Kale. Maybe their parents went to their room to make love. Anyway, his n on making love to her tonight has been canceled.


    After a few drinks, he went upstairs, and she sat up and went to the bathroom. He removed his clothes and wait for her toe out. He heard the flush and she came out. He caught her and hugged her tightly.


    "Hey, brush your teeth." She pushed him and strode to the bed and reached the water and swig it to her mouth.


    He nced at her and then he quickly took a shower and brush his teeth then he strode to the bed and caged her into his arms and kissed her lips. He adjusted her legs and he positioned between her legs.


    "Okay, Love. How about you resigned from the Club and just focus on your fulltime work?" he nuzzled his nose to her neck. "We are going to America after Percy''s wedding anyway."


    "What?"


    "You think I won''t take you with me?" He kissed her lips and bit her lower lip pulling it and sucked it.


    "But¡­" She pushed his chest a little. "I can''t resign from my work."


    "You can." He kissed her nose. "I''ll give you a job, how about that?"


    "What kind of job?" she asked.


    "Assist me." He grinned. "You''ll earn dors."


    She thought about it.


    "I already pay for your student loan."


    "What?!" She pushed him and sat up. ???You did what?" He reached her face and pulled it to him.


    "I said, I will take care of you. You think I am bluffing?" He stared at her lips. "I am not bluffing, and we are going to have a baby soon."


    "Andrew¡­"


    "Love, I don''t want my girlfriend and my future baby''s mother to work her ass off for that fucking student loan when I could pay it and give everything to you."


    "It''s too much."


    "Don''t get sick. Resign from the Club and ready your resignation letter to yourpany."


    "I¡ª" She looked away.


    "I don''t want to hear any rejection from you."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts." He kissed her lips. "Don''t you want to have kids?"


    "I do."


    Andrew smiled like his deadly nightmare be a lively and sweet dream.


    "Trust me. I won''t break your heart." He kissed her lips and he went further.

 Chapter 430 - Changes Part 1

    Andy felt like her head is spinning as shey on the bed. Zachary helped her and tucked her in. She groaned and Zach massaged her head.


    "You, alright?"??


    "Fucking visions." She muttered as it swirled on her head. Zachary panicked a little and he stayed at her side.


    "Love¡­Baby¡­" he murmured, and she groaned in pain. Then she exhaled and opened her eyes. "Done?"


    He took the ss bottle of water and then he helped her sat up to make her drink it. Their baby is growing and due in two months. He kissed her stomach and her forehead.


    "Why do you keep having visions?" He asked worriedly.


    "It''s just, Kathleen. She came and she''s new." She muttered. "I hope that she''s new." Shey down and hold Zach''s hand. "You can go downstairs to stay with your siblings and parents."


    "I will stay with you."


    "I am fine."


    ???No." He shook his head.


    He removed his clothes and change into his PJs and he spooned her. What if something happened while he''s having fun downstairs? He can''t risk any time right now. Her pregnancy will be put in a bad situation because of the damn visions.


    "Can you get something to eat? I think the baby is hungry again because of the damn visions."


    He chuckled and nodded. He kissed her lips and he slipped off from bed.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Uh-just something."


    He nodded and left the room. Andy reached her phone and called in the rehabilitation facility where they put Kathleen. No one would dare harm a Mondragon and so, she''s in good hands and if they are treating her like shit then they will pay.


    The only thing that Kathleen was out from the social media world is because she''s bing a porn star and she hurt a lot of people. She should end in jail, but Edmond only put her in rehabilitation and if she became more wreck.


    "This is Andromeda Mondragon. How''s Kathleen doing?"


    "Miss Mondragon," The person on the other line said in a very snappy way. "She''s recovering and she''s now participating in charity."


    "That''s good. I''ll call again if there are any other issues. Thank you." She hung up and lean on the headboard as she caressed her stomach. "I think you''ll have the same issue as me." She muttered to the baby inside her womb.


    Soon, Zach entered the room with a tray and full of food and drinks.


    "I don''t know what our baby wants, so¡­ I brought plenty."


    "That''s very plenty." She said sardonically and heughed. She slipped off from the bed and approached him on the table. He pulled a chair for her and helped her.


    "How many weddings that our baby had attended?" He asked as he sat beside her and helped her with food.


    "Maybe one, and two, next week."


    "Lots of weddings. Andrew and Love will be next."


    "I think they should get married next year." She told. "It''s just beliefs¡­ the same blood can''t get married in the same year."


    "Oh¡­" He rubbed her stomach. "Eat more."


    "Aren''t you afraid that our baby will get fat?"


    "Nah, fats are adorable." He kissed her cheek. She shook her head and continue eating.


    ****


    Love''s head seemed to stop throbbing and she had slept well. She opened her eyes and found his beautiful face. She smiled and kissed his lips lightly. She reached the shirt that she was wearingst night and put it on, and she strode to the bathroom to pee and probably wash that private area since he kept saying that they need to make a baby.


    Anyway, Love doesn''t care if he can''t get over his dead fianc¨¦e. What she cared about now is how he treated her. She likes how he spoiled her with things and take care of her after their lovemaking. She never thought that Andrew would bath her, scrub her back, and helped her with her clothes. In exchange, she would do the same. She''s not used to getting pampered and treated like a baby.


    She went to the sink and reach the mouthwash and she gargled it as she peeked on the bed. She spits the mint and wiped her mouth then she ran to the bed and climb over him and justy on top of him. His arms wrapped around her and he turned her to his side and hugged her tightly like a pillow.


    "Good morning, Love." He said softly.


    "Morning, yboy." She looked up at him and reached his lips. He smiled down at her and reached her cheek.


    "What do you want to do today?" He murmured.


    "Oh, shit." She unwrapped herself from him and sat up. "I need to doundry."


    Heughed and squeeze her full butt.


    "I sent a maid in my house to do theundry."


    "Oh." Shey back on his arms and faced his massive chest.


    "I think mom already had a n for today."


    "What n?" She asked.


    "We''ll see about thatter. But for now," he grinned, and he adjusts down between her legs and kissed her thighs. "I want to taste you first."


    Shey t down and watched him as she bit her lip.


    ***


    She''s dressed up in Andrew''s t-shirt and boxers as she went downstairs with him. He''s topless and only wearing PJs as he greeted everyone and kissed his baby sister who is busy making breakfast.


    "Good that you are awake," Ang said and pped her hand. "Today, we will go shopping. So, all of your ns should be canceled and that includes my daughters." She said and she looked around.


    "That includes you." Andrew murmured and kissed her temple.


    "What?" She looked up at him.


    "Auntie, I can''t show baby Demi outside," Agatha said.


    "Mothers are an exception." She told.


    "Pregnant wife." Andy raises her hand. Ang shook her head. "Okay¡­" She exhaled.


    "I''ll provide a wheelchair for you," Ang said and Andy frowned.


    "No. I can walk."


    Zacharyughed and he received a mighty punched from his wife and it''s directly on his hard abdomen.


    "Ow¡­" He muttered and rubbed his abdomen.


    Love scratched her head in confusion and look up at him. He patted her head.


    "Let''s eat." Ang looked at her. "El, bring something that Love could wear for our bonding."


    "Sure." Ellen smiled sweetly and she jogged upstairs.


    ***


    After their breakfast, security has been oriented on what to do since they are going out. They are disguised with shades and Ang is pushing to wear the beautiful dress that Ellen owns. Ellen said that it''s new and she never could wear it so it''s hers already. Damn, she felt a little embarrassed by how they treated her.


    They went to Loui Vuitton and whatever expensive ces it was. She was out of ce and the same with Ash who only gave her a tight smile. Ang is buying them nice things and she said that it''s from the boy''s allowance. Andrew and Percy onlyughed about it.


    "Mom could buy whatever she wanted to buy," Andrew told her.


    "Of course. I should credit from the money from your sry. You shouldn''t just waste it on other girls. Right?" She looked at her with a grinned and she could only nod.


    "You shouldn''t just waste it in the Strip Club." She told Andrew and theyughed. Andrew covered her mouth with his hand.


    They once went to a strip club and she was there as she watched Andrew getting rubbed by a naked woman. She couldn''t stopughing and it was from their college moment. Andrew imed that he''s broken-hearted at that time.


    "Look around." He told her as he spoke with Percy.


    She indeed looked around the shop and everything around are very expensive. Something caught her eyes. A beautiful white dress. She approached it. It''s simple but it looks handmade and the fabric is soft inside.


    "You got a great choice. This just arrived." The salesdy said and smiled at her. "It''s a limited edition."


    "How much is this?" She asked.


    "That''s twenty-five thousand." She smiled politely at her and she pulled her hand. It''s half of her sry.


    "We''re going to take it," Andrew said and hugged her from behind. "I''ll fuck you in that dress." He murmured to her ear. She nudged him and he groaned.


    "Oh, I just hear that," Zachary said with a tease and he''s with Andy just near to them as they checked out the dress that Andy likes. "Why won''t you also buy a pair of shoes for that dress?" Zachary winked at her.


    "Got it." Andrew twirled her around and took the dress from the saledy. "Where''s the fitting room?" He asked and wrapped his arms around her.


    They went to the fitting room and he asked for another, dresses to the saledy. He pulled her inside and reached her lips. She moaned when his tongue is working well inside her mouth. Her hormones are raging, and she reached his pants. He''s damn hard and she can''t wait.

 Chapter 431 - Changes Part 2

    Fiona canceled on going out with the girls since she had unfinished business. She entered the room and the man in chains who look lifeless is making her feel a little disgusted. She told them to clean him up and washed him and change his clothes than on the other side, she smiled at Shne with a distorted face.


    "How are you, dear?" She asked.??


    Shne hid her face from her, and Fiona put a cake on the table.


    "It''s for them." She said. "They should have a great dinnerter."


    She waved at them and left. She still couldn''t find where Liana is. At least she should know where the fuck the Aunt goes and how she would get back all of Natasha''s property back to her. It wasn''t just for Natasha, it''s also for her grandfather and cousin who lost everything because of her.


    ***


    Ang let them go on their own and Andrew wanted something more than just clothes. He gave the paper bags to the maids telling her to set it up on his house for her. She didn''tin to him about buying lots of things and other stuff.


    He drove his car through the little traffic, and they reached an underground store. She looked around and then back to him. He grinned at her.


    "Is this where we get killed?" She asked. She''s thinking that it''s a horrible ce. He onlyughed at her and they heard from a few cars about moaning of girls and then the shaking of cars. "Are they¡ª"


    "Where did you buy your dildo?" He suddenly asked.


    "On-line." She told. She unbuckled her seatbelt and he opened the door and walked around her to open it for her.


    He locked the car and they went to the store. A Sex Toy Shop? She looked up at him in amusement and he patted her head.


    She looked around and he wrapped his arms around her, and few couples and singles are there to buy pleasure toys. He took her to vibrators and a few things.


    "Why are we buying again?" She asked with a shy grin. He kissed her forehead.


    "We are going to do it all day long during the weekend and weekdays." He muttered. "Since you are resigning¡­ we need it to spice up a little while making babies."


    "Oh." She bit her lip and snuggled to him to hide her face. He started picking on a few things and checking the samples.


    He asked for a salesdy and pointed a few of it. It''s more of a sucking vibrator and he also bought candles, lubricant, and sex toy cleaner. She felt so embarrassed right now, but Andrew is warming her and telling her that it will be fun.


    She tried masturbating and since they only did it once back then and they are still friends, she doesn''t want to seek him and just ask him to have sex with her when he''s in rtionship with someone. They didn''t try it yet and they went to a spa where the girls are. Andy and Zachary are both having a foot spa and foot massage while talking at each other andughing on a few things.


    She admired the couple and then there''s Percy and Ash and Ellen with her mom. They are nning for a few things at the wedding. It was a quick n and Ang said that she already had ns for each wedding of her sons and even for her dear daughter.


    They take a shower first and make a quickie on the shower. Then, they dried each other, and they went to bed massage and looked at each other as two women entered to massaged them. It was good and she never felt good this way. Her first message wasst night and he''s good at it and now, she felt more rxed than ever.


    This might be a big change in her life. Andrew promised to take care of her and provide. On the provide a part that he''s saying. She could provide for herself and all she wanted is care and eptance. He''s a bastard of the family but they loved him.


    In her family? They didn''t care about her because her mother said to be a slut and she even pushed her away from the family. It was her 17th birthday when her mother gave her money and told her to leave them alone.


    On that money, she found a dorm to stay and she works during nights to get money. She even worked hard for the schrship and she only got part of it and since her course in journalism and editorial, she didn''t get to pay full of it. There are times that she only eats once a day not until she met Andrew whom she helped with literature and other stuff. She could eat three times a day or more.


    He kept frowning whenever he saw her so thin so he would drag her to eat.


    Then, he opens that when he''s eight years old, his mother would starve and keep cursing him for not getting the family that Zachary had. It''s until Ang, Rafael''s wife found out about him. He''s just two months younger from Zach and Rafael said that his mother somehow drugged him at the business party, and it happens.


    Ang knows about it since she found her husband in the hospital and said that he was drugged. She forgave him since it wasn''t his fault and it happens. When Ang saw him getting beaten by her mother and he looked so thin.


    "Ang is the best mother he ever had." She remembered Andrew said it. "I didn''t care if my mother got arrested from what she did and lose custody of me. Zachary treats me as a little brother and Ellen and Percy treat me as a big brother. They are the best family that I never had."


    She watched as Andrew drifted to sleep.


    Her college life became less burden because of him. He even let her stay on his condo when she got kicked out from the boarding house for not paying and he pays for it. She had cried many times in front of him and he protects her and helped her though she doesn''t want to. Love needs to admit that she had fallen to this yboy. She loves him every day from those times, but she couldn''t say it because she already put boundaries.


    She''s not the girl for a rich guy. She sat up and covered her body and she kissed his lips. It wakes him up and he looked up at her with a grin. He opened her towel and he kissed her belly button.


    "You lookpletely luscious." He winked. Sheughed and covered her body.


    "I am not food. Get up." He sat up and it shows his erect one. She bit her lip and covered it. "Not here."


    "I am ready for baby-making." He wrapped his arms around her.


    "We can do thatter." She kissed his lips.


    "Oh, before I forget. There will be changes. We need to get your passport and tourist visa."


    "For what?"


    "You''ll be with me in America. I already bought a penthouse close to thepany and with a great sight for Central Part."


    "In New York?" She asked. He nodded. "I¡ªI don''t know¡­ I feel quite nervous."


    "Trust me on this."


    ***


    Andy smiled as she looked at Zachary, then she took her smoothie.


    "They''ll have a great life in America." She told. Zachary stopped and looked at her.


    "Really?"


    "Yes. They''ll have their first baby and though she wouldn''t work outside, she would still try her best to work using her writing skills and then, it will be tough for her but Andrew would always pamper her with things that she usually likes."


    "Andrew will be very busy¡­"


    "He will be very busy but not busy enough to take care of his pregnant fianc¨¦e." She only said what she saw in her visions. "There will be few obstacles and I think I haven''t seen those yet. It only shows happy moments together."


    "Hmm. I think they''ll do great in America. Anyway," Zachary grinned at her and kissed her stomach. "Let''s make another after she''s one."


    She frowned.


    "I thought we need to wait for two years¡­ because you missed sex too much."


    "Well," He thought for a while and kissed her stomach.


    ***


    Andrew had decided. Zachary is right. You need to treat yourdy like a Queen or a Goddess. They just arrived at the house and they decided to order some food since they can''t both take a shower or even wash their hands since they just had a massage.


    She took care of everything and since everything is tidy, there are not many things to clean.


    "We need to get your belongings from your apartment."


    "Why?"


    "You think I will let you live there?" He creased his brows. "I''ll set a few people to get it. How about that?"


    "Oh¡ªwell¡­ I need to get it myself. My vibrator is still in bed."


    Heughed and kissed her lips.


    "Alright, why won''t we set up a tent here for our movie marathon so we could have lots of lovemaking?"


    She scratched her head and bit her lip. Andrew is indeed serious.

 Chapter 432 - Blooming Relationship Part 1

    Andy is busy filling the rooms of their Princess. Zachary installed cameras on each corner and it''s directly to his server in the basement. Zachary has been nning it and preparing everything for their baby''s safety. She told him so because soon, their baby might get killed by the person with the same face as her.


    "Hey, hey, hey¡­" Zachary''s sexy voice makes her grinned and he wrapped his arms around her round stomach. "Should our babye out?" He asked. She nudged him.??


    "Not in eight weeks."


    "Oh, tsk¡­ I wanted to see our baby badly."


    "She''ll be an annoying brat if you keep doing that. She''ll also hate you if you continue treating her like a baby until she''s teen."


    "I don''t care¡­ she''s still my baby." He kissed her cheek and he caressed her hair away from her neck. He gave her light kisses and then kissed her shoulders. "I miss you." He murmured.


    "Zach, stop that."


    "Let''s go to our room." He said sexily.


    "Okay."


    He gently pulled her into his arms as he carried her like a bride back to their room.


    "I''ll be gentle." He kissed her lips. Sheughed and shook her head. "Come," he pouted at her like a child.


    ***


    Andrew watched as Love sleep in his arms. Why didn''t he just realize that he wanted to fuck her from college until now? He exhaled and caressed her hair. He wanted her back then but she''s the one that kept on brushing off his feelings because she thought that he couldn''t love her.


    Her name is romantic, and she is meant to be loved. Maybe it''s already destiny that brings them together back in college. He was attracted to her regardless of how she looks. She wore a used shirt and jeans and then she''s so thin. His heartache back then and so, he took her as a tutor and she''s so smart and she''s so good at it.


    He pays her well for the tutor and even feeds her. He kept grabbing her everywhere to eat and he would only say that he''s hungry. He already saw the kindness in her. Back when they are eating in a caf¨¦ and a street child is wandering around. She took her food that she nearly bites and gave it to the child although she''s hungry.


    He bought her another and she would frown at him.


    "Eat up. I don''t want you to look so thin." He would grumble.


    Andy loves her not just a best friend and not just a food buddy.


    "I love you." He murmured to her ear and he wasn''t done with making love to her. He wanted to have lots of babies with her and make sure that they wouldn''t get hungry as they both had suffered.


    He removed the fleece nket and kissed her full breasts down between her legs. She moaned as she turned her head and found him just between her legs.


    "Hi." She mumbled.


    He crawled up over her and kissed her lips.


    "We aren''t done making¡­" He grinned at her.


    "I''m tired."


    "Just once¡­ I will stop after this." He said like a promise.


    "Go on."


    After that baby-making, he gathered and take her upstairs to their room. It was their room now. The maids had set up her clothes, bags, and shoes. She even had her working set in the corner.


    "Andrew¡­" She murmured.


    "Yes, Love?" He gently ced her down on the bed and covered her naked body.


    "Promise not to leave me or pushed me away."


    "I would never do that. You are my best friend and my lover." He kissed her forehead.


    "Because if you do, I will kick your ass."


    Heughed andy beside her.


    ***


    Adrian is staring at nowhere as he reminisces the body of the woman that he sent to spy on Andrew Pattinson and what she could get. He had little data and it seemed that the bastard son of Pattinson isn''t that connected to the operation and other stuff.


    His agent couldn''t gather that much even though she already breaks in into his vaults from his apartment and condo.


    They also had predicted their secret operation on killing them all. Freya. It was all that woman.


    "Kill her." He muttered. "Kill Freya and her kids. They already had her blood on it and soon, they could predict whatever we are nning."


    "Yes sir." He dismissed his Assassin-S. The best assassins that he got.


    He turned his swivel chair and looked at Allona.


    "Do you think that they already predicted me?"


    "I don''t think so. If they had¡ªthey would already start searching for you. Now, they stop searching for you because they thought that you are already dead."


    "I see. It''s a good thing." She sipped on her wine.


    "You need to shape up more like Andromeda. Soon after she gave birth, she''ll have a different body type."


    "I saw her, she still looked glorious with beautiful curves," Allona said. "How can that bitch looked so perfect?"


    Andromeda is indeed perfect and beautiful although she''s pregnant.


    ***


    Andyy down on the rocking chair as she rubbed her stomach. In the background, beautiful songs are ying, and she continued reading a baby book for her baby. Zachary entered their Princess''s room and he ces the snacks on the small round table.


    "I already set up a few cameras even in the balcony." He told.


    "I think Freya also needed something like that for the twins."


    "Aren''t the twins sleeping with them?"


    "They still need monitoring. After what happened at Selina''s wedding? Adrian would backfire and kill Freya. He will think that Freya is the one that predicted it all. Fin''s identity should remain a secret. The same with Dmitri. Their heiresses should be always protected no matter where they go."


    "About that, did Freya knows that Adrian wille after her."


    "She knew that. She''s just waiting."


    She gave the book to him.


    "Baby want''s you to read that for her."


    He grinned at her and kissed her bump.


    ***


    Freya reached Raiden into her arms and he stopped crying as he looked at her mother lovingly.


    "Oooo."


    "Don''t cry, Raid." She kissed his fat cheeks. He leaned his head to her shoulders. She reached his diapers and started organizing it to their bags. She nced at Rhys who is busy sucking his fist as he stared at the ceiling.


    "Babe, everything ready?" Steven asked with full of sweats.


    "I am getting it ready. Take a quick shower." She told him and he ran to the bathroom.


    Once that she settled it on their bags, she ced Raiden beside Ryle. She reached the remote to close the binds. Steven came out shortly, naked while rubbing the towel to his body to dry himself and he strode directly to the walk-in closet.


    "Steven, hurry up." She said and she put the two to their baby carrier.


    "Okay!"


    He came out in two minutes and he reached the car keys and then took the carriers. Freya wore the backpack and she pulled out her briefcase from the corner.


    ***


    Andrew sat up from the bed and went to the bathroom. When he found that she''s still sleeping, he put his PJs on, and he strode to the small library. He pulled the head of the pig and a small vault opens. He pressed his palm and it opens. He took out the small velvet box and opened it. He smiled on the Musgravite that costs 50, 000 dors. Ang gave it to him and told him to give it to the woman that deserved it.


    Andrew never thought that Marianne would deserve it. He only felt responsible for her and he likes her because she''s so good in bed.


    Musgravite stone is half-inch in each side and length and the ring is silver. It''s simple but the stone is much more expensive. He wanted to give it to Love to secure her and to make all her insecurities faded.


    He nced at the papers and hard drive that Zachary told him to safe keep. He doesn''t know why Zach would entrust him such files. He closed it and he went back to his room and found her sitting up and scratching her elbow.


    "Good morning, Love!" He crawled over the bed and kissed her lips and her neck.


    "Good morning." She murmured.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah, I''ll cook." She smiled at him.


    "Okay."


    She put his shirt on, and she went to the bathroom to do her business. Andrew looked down at the velvet box and then at the bathroom. She came out and tie her hair up. She smiled at him and damn, that smile is so glorious.


    "Are you really hungry? Can we make love?" He grinned at her.


    "I am, Love." She told with a grin.


    "You, what I mean. I want some little Love."


    "Give me a break. We can do it a littleter. I am hungry. I need energy for your whims." She smirked at him.


    "I can''t wait." He winked at her. "Let me help you up so we could just do it."

 Chapter 433 - Blooming Relationship Part 2

    Freya set up a lot in Steven''s house and then they use the backdoor and sneak to their neighbor. Steven is known to the old couple and they drove the new car that he purchased out from the subdivision, and he nced at the twins from the rear mirror. Freya opened her briefcase and started assembling her gun.


    "Babe, you sure about this?" He asked.??


    "Yes." She saw a strange ck car outside the subdivision, and she exhaled. They didn''t notice them since it was heavily tinted and it''s bulletproof.


    He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "I''m sorry, Steven. This is the reason why I don''t want to be with you. If they find out that I am a Phoenix, they wouldn''t just sit back. They will kill me and my babies."


    "I''ll protect you and our babies, no matter what."


    He drove to Dmitri''s house where there''s a basement for their protection. Dmitri greeted them inside the garage, and he helped to take the babies inside and their things. Once that they reached their room, Freya went to the basement with Dmitri and they remoted the cameras at Steven''s house. Few cameras have been deactivated by what they didn''t know is Zachary installed a camera with different server and top assassins rummaged in the house and they kill the dummy people that Steven set up and when they heard the crying upstairs, they immediately went there to kill the babies by it was toote.


    They were surrounded by her people and the new General of EPUA known to be Tequ. Freya smirked. Dmitri and Freya make a fist bump and Steven came up with twins one his front and one at his back.


    "That lookspletely cool," Steven said and Freya approached them, and he kissed Raiden who is in front of Steven and then Ryle at his back.


    "It''s better if you stay away from the city until they aren''t in the country."


    "I can just work at home then." He told and stroke his baby boy''s head.


    "Well, that can settle. It will also be good if both of you stay here. Demi and Agatha wouldn''t be alone."


    "Where are they, by the way?" Steven asked.


    "They are both sleeping." He told and stared back at the camera. "Let''s go to the dining room. I prepared something to eat. And while we are discussing thepany, I might''ve helped James a little and since I am still fixing a few things in the Dragon Empire, I might not be home for weekdays."


    "Agatha will be pissed at you," Steven said.


    "I know. Andy is busy with her pregnancy and yet she''s still monitoring the Dragon Empire." He exhaled and looked back at the monitor. "The Eagle Empire is so eager now. They have more ns than we thought. But the only thing that we should do is to protect each other."


    They went to the dining hall and three highchairs for baby feeding are settled but still, their babies couldn''t eat yet. There''s a crib nearby and he put the twins down and y some music for them. They settled down and Agatha came with Demi in her arm.


    He stood and approached them, giving them kisses.


    "How''s my baby doing?" He asked and reached Demi.


    "She''s fine. Just woke up and she looks like she''s not in the mood."


    Demi has a great poker face and yet she still looked adorable. Steven snickered while looking at the baby. She''s a lot more like Agatha. Shepletely got her mother''s attitude.


    "Hey, guys." Agatha sat on the other side and she reached the juice.


    Dmitri sat down with them with Demi in his arms and she snuggled to him.


    ***


    Stanley stayed with his parents after what Freya told him about the assassins going after them. They are more after Freya but since he''s Steven''s twin brother, there''s a possibility that he''ll mix in with them. It''s better to be safe than sorry.


    "Let me see my boy!" His dad came up and took Kale from him. Kale startedughing and he reached his grandfather''s face. His dad is so fond of Kale and maybe for their next baby soon, he will also love him or her.


    Their mother had prepared more food and prepared nutritious food for Kale.


    Stanley stretched his arms and put it around his darling and kissed her cheek.


    "Since mom and dad are here, Kale has a lot more of attention from them. We will be neglected¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" She grinned at him. "We can''t have another baby until we get married."


    "Okay¡­" he kissed her cheek again. "But there are other ways, right?"


    "Alright, yboy." She smirked at him.


    "Tonight, or what?" He murmured.


    She giggled and nudged him.


    "I think Kale will get fat and get a lot more attention from your parents more than I do."


    Sheughed and hold his hand.


    "I''ll get ready for tonight."


    ***


    Adrian screamed and scattered everything on his table. Allona held back her hand as she watched him in rage.


    "Phoenix!" He screamed out of his lungs and Yves entered the room.


    "Are you going to let me handle it, then?" Yves asked.


    "No."


    "How about, I''ll handle her?" Ivana asked as she sipped on her wine.


    "No one can handle her! She could predict every detail." He groaned and exhaled. "We''ll find other ways."


    "The only way to make them stop predicting us is to kill her. What did our ancestors do to kill them?"


    Adrian stopped and looked up at his sisters.


    They washed them off at the same time but somehow, there might be others who had predicted it and escaped and the ones that they killed are the people who can''t predict the future.


    "I don''t know." He murmured.


    ***


    Andrew is watching her cook a goodte breakfast and mixed with lunch. Everything is very famishing, and his mother said that if a woman cooked for him good foods, then it must be her. Chefs are the exception. But she''s not a chef and she suffered from hunger.


    "Hey," He called softly and reached her hand.


    "What?"


    "I¡ªI think we should¡­" He pulled out the ring and showed it to her. She gaped and stared up into his eyes. "I promise to secure our rtionship and to take care of you and this is my seal."


    "Are you¡ªserious?" She murmured.


    "I am."


    "That¡ªThat wasn''t the ring of your ex-fianc¨¦e?"


    "No. Of course not! This was from my Mom."


    "What?" She asked, puzzled and her head is a little dizzy. She reached a piece of potato and took it to her mouth. "Andrew," he took the piece of potato and put it away.


    "Stop with the potatoes." He took her hand and slid the ring to her ring finger. It fits well and she stared at it. "Now, my promise is a seal. I''ll just have to fulfill it, probably next year."


    "You are serious."


    "I am serious." He reached her cheek and kissed her passionately. "This is now or never, baby." He grinned.


    ***


    Fin took his daughter to his arms and kissed her temple. He stared at the calendar and exhaled. It was the day that all the Phoenix washed out. But some had survived, and he, Freya, and Dmitri weren''t alone in this. Most of the Phoenix had a vision of it but they couldn''t survive because theyck defense. They were always outnumbered by the Eagle Empire and the Dragon Empire did well to protect others but somehow¡ªit was a little toote.


    Dmitri survived on his own. He and Freya had survived and had been protected by their grandfather. Now that each of them had their armies to protect them and their family. At this moment, each of them is going to have dinner at the same time and but different ces.


    They need to pay their respect and sacrifices to help the world and save those who are in need.


    This day, the same day that Phoenix was assassinated, Freya and her family almost died. Andromeda had predicted it somehow and Freya predicted it an hour before the assassination. But she''s always ready. They are safe now and it''s all thanks to the creator that gave them the ability that they had.


    "Bea, never tell anyone about what you can do." He murmured to her. "I may not be always there to protect you."


    "Dada¡­" She hugged his neck.


    "I love you¡­" He whispered to her ear. She looked up at him lovingly and reached his cheeks. "I love you, Princess." She giggled and kissed his lips.


    "Hey, dinner is ready," Selina said and outside their garden are Fin''s men and few of them are already in the benches. They helped in preparing food and barbeque. Fin trusts them and the officials of his army are doing great by protecting Selina, Bea, and her parents.


    They wouldn''t just protect them but all the Mondragon and Pattinson. His men oath to protect them.

 Chapter 434 - Respect For The Acestors

    Love didn''t expect that he would propose to her, but it wasn''t a question to ask. It was a promise that he made. It''s not just that. But the ring is so expensive, and it costs 50,000 dors and probably millions if it was converted to peso. Their brunch is great, and they take a bath together and then make love almost endless.


    But now, they are in her old apartment and he somehow going to miss it. The wreck bed is there, and he grinned at her as she gathered her things. She''s engaged and she didn''t realize that it would be her first love and the man that take her virginity and gave her heaven.??


    "Where is that little vibrator?" He said as he searched around.


    "Stop it." She giggled. "Let''s quickly gather this. Your mom is going to kill us."


    "It''s just dinner." He said and kissed her neck.


    "We''ve been having sex the whole day."


    "I should''ve done this when we were in college." He murmured and scooped her breasts. "Damn, you are so glorious and hot."


    "I was like a stick back in college."


    "Yeah." He sucked her neck more and she moaned.


    His phone started ringing loudly and he stopped and pulled it.


    "Hey, Mom¡­ alright. We''ll be there." He hung up.


    "I told you that it wasn''t just dinner." She frowned at him. Heughed.


    They soon arrived at the house and there are food and turkey? What''s with today? She''s puzzled and then there''s a camera on the foot of the eighteen-seater table and a big LCD monitor.


    "d that you guys are here." Ang greeted them and mostly her, warmly and Ellen did the same as they sit to their seats. Then soon, on the monitor are four people in dining tables. The screen number one is Andromeda and Zachary then on-screen number two are two families, Dmitri and his wife and daughter, Stanley with his fianc¨¦e and twins. Then on the screen number three are the Mondragon Family with the inws and outside the house in a garden on the screen number four is Fin and his wife Selina together with their baby Bea and hunk men.


    This is family and their dinner stars with prayer and then discussion and eating. Andrew exined to her about the Phoenix Empire and how they are a big threat to the Eagle Empire. He mentioned the CEO of a five-star hotel that just recently opened and told her that Marianne was from that empire and was sent to kill him and their whole family.


    Mondragon is already part of the Pattinson since they are joined through Andromeda and Zachary and Agatha and Dmitri. The family is now huge, and she should take note of all of it but never say it to anyone. Mondragon is known to be powerful in armies and Pattinsons are known to be powerful in business and entrepreneurs. Both families are powerful but how about the Phoenix Empire? He told her that they have few businesses that shouldn''t be mentioned because since they are a threat to the Eagle Empire, it will be a big fuss and the Eagle Empire will jeopardize each business purposely so they will lose assets and supply.


    She understood now what kind of family she got into. But as she joined them, she learned that familyes first, and everyone is helping each other and watching each other''s back.


    They also had this very special wine to use during this kind of event.


    ****


    After the dinner, Freya took the crying Raiden to the basement and she checked again the CCTV footage of the house. She frowned when someone came out from the closet and she is holding her baby''s clothes. She doesn''t know the woman and seemed to be a maniac.


    So, she took the telephone and called them in the kitchen. Steven picked it up.


    "Come downstairs and take Rhys with you."


    Soon, he came, and then she yback the video and showed him what she sees.


    "What is she doing in our closet?" She asked him. "Do you know this woman?"


    "No." Steven shook his head while holding Rhys.


    Freya gave Raiden to him and she sat down in front of the monitor and started with fast yback to check on where the woman came from. It was after the raid in their house and she just entered there.


    Freya clenched her fist. There''s no way that a maniac could enter their house and stole her children''s clothes.


    "Calm down, babe. We''ll find it out soon."


    "I''ll send this footage to Moira so she could run an investigation." She muttered and sent it to Moira without thinking twice. Then she pulled out her phone to call her.


    "Hey?"


    "Moira, I sent you footage of a break-in in our house. Could you please run an investigation and detect this female?"


    "Sure, no problem."


    "Thank you." She hung up and looked at Steven holding the twins. "Okay, now let''s go to our bedroom."


    She took Rhys and them to their room. Freya cleaned the twins and change their clothes into a sleeping suit while Steven is taking a short bath. After Steven, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, and still, her mind is in the woman who took her children''s clothes. Soon, she came out and put her silk dress on.


    "Babe, don''t be so grumpy." Steven pulled her and kissed her lips.


    "Stop." She pushed his chest. The twins looked up at her when she pushed Steven a little. She sat on the bed and crossed her arms.


    "Oh-kay¡­" He sat beside her and rubbed her back.


    "I''ll feed the babies." She murmured and then he reached Raiden and she leaned on the headboard to feed them. He also took Rhys who wiggle his arms and legs looking all excited.


    "Why are you so excited, huh?" He grinned at Rhys. "You little one, once that you are your brother are old enough, I''ll have your mom myself."


    "Stop bothering him," Freya said and he onlyughed and gave Rhys to the other side. He closed the windows and then he positioned beside her and wrapped his arms around her so she wouldn''t get numb by holding the babies.


    "I''ll have you after them." He muttered and kissed her jaw.


    "Shh!" She shushed him and red at him. He chuckled and kissed her lips. She responded.


    ***


    Dmitri checked the footage and ording to Freya the woman just stole her children''s clothes. It''s not an ordinary break-in.


    "What do you think it is?" Dmitri asked Demi and Demi looked up at him.


    "Mooo."


    "Tsk. This is bad, baby." He kissed her little forehead.


    "D, can we just go upstairs and sleep. It''s already twelve." Agatha crossed her arms.


    "Demi seemed to be interested inputers." He told.


    "Let''s deal with that tomorrow."


    ***


    Meanwhile, after dinner and after they arrived in her mansion from her grandfather''s, she quickly grabbed herputer and started searching for the person. She found the file and she''s registered in Turkey, not in the Philippines. She wasn''t part of the Eagle Empire or any empire at all.


    She sent it to Dmitri and Freya and then she nced at her sleeping lover just beside her. She patted his head and put away herputer. She looks like someone she knows. She dug deep inside her brain and then she watched the footage again.


    Is her data wrong? She ran an image scan again and it shows a different woman, not the other one before. She smacked nis and he woke up.


    "Darling!" He hissed.


    "Look here."


    He sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    "What is it?"


    "Why your secretary went to Steven''s house and took the twin''s clothes?" She hissed at him.


    He frowned and stared at the monitor for a while.


    "Babe, you don''t have to hit me so hard." He kissed her cheek.


    "Look at here."


    He squinted his eyes to look closely and he frowned.


    "She went there after the assassins and took the twin''s clothes." She exined with heavy breathing in anger. "And I guess it wasn''t just the twin''s clothes, but she might''ve wrapped something on it. Is she already working with the Eagle Empire?"


    "Darling, calm down." He rubbed her back.


    "If she''s working with them, I am going to fucking kill her myself."


    "This is bad." He creased his brows.


    "Yes. This ispletely bad. She''s holding your important data and if she''s leaking it to the Eagle Empire, I am going to fucking kill her myself."


    "Calm down." He kissed her cheek. "I''ll deal with this."


    "How can I calm down?" She hissed at him.


    He smiled at her sexily and he left the room momentarily. He called his assistant and he came up running.


    "Get the traitor and take whatever she took from Steven Mondragon''s house."


    "Yes, sir."


    He went back to bed and jumped on the bed crawl to her. She put away herptop and crossed her arms.


    "Did you start it?" She asked.


    "I did." He kissed her lips. "I want my prize first." He lowers his lips down to her neck and her chests.

 Chapter 435 - Pattinson Wedding

    Ang is so busy with arranging things in the venue. Although she wasn''t the event manager, she still wanted to check everything. And since that it''s a simple wedding as what the couple wants, it didn''t make give her less stress. But everything is alright, and the foods are great.


    "Why is everyone getting married after they got pregnant?" Andy suddenly asked her husband. He patted her head.??


    "That''s trial and error. If the woman didn''t get pregnant then, there''s no wedding." He winked. Sheughed at him and nudged him hard.


    "Should I get pregnant first before getting married?" Ellen asked Zachary and Zachary frowned at her. Sheughed. "Just kidding, bro."


    "You need to get married first before pregnancy." He said coldly. Ellen onlyughed and nodded.


    "It''s fine if you get pregnant first. You know, so the wedding is so sure." Andy winked.


    "Andy." Zachary frowned at her.


    "What? It''s what you said earlier." Sheughed with Ellen.


    They are in a closed venue and the security searched everywhere if there any bomb threats and others. Freya is with her twins while Steven is one of the groomsmen. She kept looking around and observing while Wren and her female right hand named Olivia is beside her to help on guarding the twins.


    Soon, the wedding started. The groom looked so handsome together with his groomsmen and soon, the bride arrived who looked so stunning on her long gown. Although she''s so pregnant, her curves are perfect and she''s radiant and glowing. Percy gape just seeing his future wife and Steven and Stanley messed with his hair. Andrew is his best man and he''s also filming the scenario.


    Everything is going well, and everyone is happy though there are only plenty of people. Only the family from Phoenix Empire to the Dragon Empire are the guests since the Old Wise Men wanted it to be secured and limited only for everyone''s safety.


    The reception is also simple but with music and drinks. Babies are having and adult as well. Ellen is dancing with Andel in a very goofy way and soon, Andel sing a song for the couple and they also dance with the music as he sang ''Sugar'' of Maroon 5.


    Ellen is filming him, and she probably wanted to make love to her secret lover. But everyone is still enjoying it. So, after he sang, Moira took the stage to also sing for the elderly and the elderly are dancing and twerking.


    Andy kept onughing while she''s holding baby Demi. Bea and Kale who are on their baby walker seemed to be dancing by bouncing their legs.


    Percy wrapped his arms around his wife and kissed her cheeks. Everyone is in love and that includes Moira who has been in a rage for a few days because they hadn''t caught the Secretary named Ashley. Whatever her name, she will just make her life being fucked.


    So, he asked Steven on what''s on their dresser and he said that there are few pieces of jewelry and he checked on what''s missing. His kid''s clothes are missing including Freya''s passport. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but they already reported it missing and nis is very aggressive on finding Ashley.


    Steven and Freya went back to their room and although Steven wanted to stay for few enjoyments, he chose to stay with Freya and the twins for their safety.


    ***


    Love watched as Andrew also sing on the karaoke and the babies kept on dancing though they are full of sweats. She watched as Fin, wiped away Bea''s sweats from her forehead.


    "Dada!" She lifted her arms and he reached her from her baby-walker, and he danced with her. She squealed in excitement and Fin kissed her nose.


    "I love you." He muttered to her. Bea made a sound like she''s saying, ''I love you''. The father and daughter duo looked so adorable and she wanted one. She wanted to see how Andrew would interact with their future babies.


    "Got you!" Andrew wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up.


    "Hey!" She turned to him and he met her lips.


    "Admiring the babies?" He asked as he looked at Kale who kept on dancing with Percy.


    "Yes. They looked so adorable and so bright."


    "Yes. They are born like that and maybe when they grew up, they would want to twerk like grandpa."


    Sheughed and nodded.


    ***


    Freya breathed as she turned to her side and clutched the pillow. She''s breathing heavily as she kept on running on her dream.


    "Raiden! Rhys!" She called as she searched for them on the endless hall and endless doors. "Steven?" She exhaled as she catches her breath.


    "Freya¡­" Steven shook her, and she gasped as she sat up and started looking around like she thought that she''s in an endless hallway with an endless door. But it''s four sides room and there''s the crib beside Steven. She immediately crawled toward them and checked the twins. They are sleeping like a baby.


    Steven reached her elbow and make her face him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s a nightmare." She said and washed her hands to her sweaty face. He reached her cheek and kissed her nose.


    "Everything is fine. Do you want me to get you some milk?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Then, some water."


    She nodded. He slipped off from the bed and went to the small fridge and took out the ss bottle. Then he strode fast toward the bed and gave it to her. She opened the cap and swig the bottle to her mouth. She drank half of it and she exhaled.


    "Are you alright now?" he asked and rubbed her back. She nodded and she leaned on him and he hugged him. "Everything will be alright." He murmured and kissed her ear.


    "You and our babies are my life." She muttered. He smiled at her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "You and our babies are my life too. Don''t worry too much, I won''t let anything happened to you and our baby." He kissed her lips. "Sleep now. I''ll guard you and our babies."


    She put away the bottle and shey down and he adjusted beside her. She pillows over his chest and hugged him.


    "Sleep well, babe. I''ll guard you and our babies." He kissed her forehead. "I love you."


    ***


    Andy exhaled and gave Demi back to Agatha. She''s tired now. She easily got tired and Zachary is still having fun. So, she called him and told him to escort her first so he could get drunk and have fun since it''s his brother''s wedding.


    Percy already escorted his wife back to their room since she''s tired. Since his wife is also pregnant, she easily got tired as well. So, maybe he''ll just let his wife rest and he would shake her worldter. But anyway, Zachary helped her to go upstairs to their room helped her with her dress.


    Zachary checked the stretch marks and she looked so glorious with it. He kissed her big tummy and put her silk dress on. He helped her to the bed and make sure that the pillows surrounded her. Then he checked if the balcony is close and then then the closet and check there''s some threat. And there''s none.


    He gave her the wristwatch and told her to press it if she needs something. She nodded and he kissed her lips.


    Zachary went back to the party located on the beautifulwn of his grandfather. He smiled at the hyper Bea as she walked with her baby-walker toward Kale who is already sleeping in Luna''s arms. She reached Kale''s hand and pulled it. She started babbling whatever talk she''s saying to wake up Kale. But Kale ispletely knocked out and he''s snoring a little.


    Finughed and reached out to his baby girl.


    "How about you sleep too?" He asked her.


    "No!" She said and they all looked at each other. "No! No!" It was an easy word and they are still surprised by how she sounds. She yawned and wrapped her arms around Fin.


    "Okay¡­ I thought you still wanted to dance." He rubbed her small back.


    He''s so excited to have a baby girl with him, who would get everyone''s attention and who would also snuggle to him. He would watch Disney with her and dance her and make her dress like a princess.


    "Lina," Fin called his wife and she approached them with a towel and she gently dumps it at the back of Bea. "Do you want to sleep with mommy now?" Fin asked and she looked up at him and hugged his neck.


    "She''s daddy''s girl." She told him. Fin gently unwrapped Bea from his neck but she warned him not to by her tempting cry.


    "Dada¡­" She murmured.


    "Okay." Fin looked at Zach and Zach tilt his head. "Got it." Fin and Selina exited, and he nced at Moira who is now drinking a lot with her father, brother, and other boys. nis is just there to catch her and assist her.


    This night is peaceful.

 Chapter 436 - Hearts Around

    She was busy checking her emails as she replied with a few of them. Andy massaged her head and nced at the time. It''s time to nap. She''s been working so hard on her properties and since she already had a name for her baby, she will put it under her name. It''s something bad happened, then she should secure her baby''s future although Zachary is there to protect their baby.


    She rubbed her tummy and her baby is moving. She''s so sure that she''ll be so active as she grows up. So, she nned for her future. She needs to take up marksman at an early age. From archery to the gun. Like Sabrina had a n in her firstborn.??


    "Ow." She groaned and shey back on her seat and rubbed her belly. "Baby, you''ve been naughty." She muttered. "Zach¡­" She called and then she clicked her wrist watched. She rubbed her stomach. "Hold on, baby. I think it''s too early for you toe out." Zach!" She called out and she hid her will and locked it.


    Zachary came running and he looked at her.


    "My stomach is hurting." She murmured.


    "Okay." He reached the telephone and tell everyone that it''s an emergency. Then he helped her up and carried her carefully downstairs. The weight doesn''t matter to him as he told the butler to get his wallet and phone.


    He did quickly and the car is already set automatically with bodyguards around. They went to the hospital and her water just broke when they arrived and she''s already in the emergency room. The doctor is already there, and the bodyguards secured outside, and Zachary followed inside. He needed to secure his wife and baby too.


    ***


    Fiona is busy with arranging flowers in her garden when her phone started ringing. She answered it when it''s Zachary.


    "Zach,"


    "Mom. We are on our way to the hospital. I think our baby girl will be out soon."


    "Okay!" She hung up and run inside. Aaron, Edmond, and Alex looked at her. "Tidy up and we need to go to the hospital." She told.


    The boys immediately went to their room and she also ran to their room. She quickly chose a dress and shoes and her bag while her husband is only changing his pants and shirt casually and shoes.


    "We need to buy fruits and foods for Andy. Water and soup! Tell the maids to make soup!"


    "Got it, honey."


    He left and she quickly put her dress and shoes and her sses. She went downstairs and she told the maid to put it on a silver container just to make sure that they wouldn''t feed her daughter with some poison.


    Anyway, their driver drove to the hospital, and soon, they found the delivery room. The bodyguards are standing outside the door guarding it. They said that they haven''te out yet. They waited for thirty minutes and suddenly they heard the crying of a baby which is so adorable.


    After a few moments, Zachary came out with a baby wrapped in a clean nket. Seeing the face of a beautiful girl makes their heart melted.


    "Meet baby Zendaya," Zachary said and Fiona covered her mouth as tear fall from her eyes.


    "She''s so beautiful," Fiona muttered.


    "I know. She looks like her mother." Zachary looked down at his little princess and the nurse came to interrupt them and said that the baby needs few check-ups.


    ***


    Moira is busy with hacking a few cameras when she got a text from Andel. She stood immediately and turned off herptop. She put it on the drawer and locked it then she ran to nis''s Office and he''s busy with papers.


    "We need to go to the hospital, immediately!"


    nis stood and thought that it was an emergency. But as they went to the car, he asked her.


    "What''s the emergency?"


    "Andy gave birth to a baby girl and we need to see it!"


    nis froze for a moment. He was in a busy moment and important papers to sign and check. He scratched his head and Moira told their driver to go. They drove to the hospital and as they go through the parking lot.


    Moira stopped seeing a womaning out from a car and she kept her eye on her. The same outfit from the footage. She immediately came out and run to the woman holding a paper bag and she''s wearing sunsses. From the height and body figure, it was her.


    Moira ran in front of her and the woman stops. She wasn''t mistaken. It was Ashley and known to be nis''s Secretary.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked the woman and the woman looked around and she''s already surrounded.


    Moira reached her sunsses and then paper bag, grabbing it from her. She checked it and it was a baby''s clothes. It was the clothes that were stolen from Steven''s. Why would she steal it when she could buy one¡­ wait¡­ then Freya''s identity?


    "You¡­ bitch." She pped the woman so hard and the woman stepped back and red at her.


    ***


    Andel exhaled and checked if Moira is already in the hospital. Andy texted him to call or text Moira to go to the hospital as soon as possible. And now, he''s also in the hospital watching over the baby. He kept his eyes on the baby as they put it in the nursery room. Andel pretends to be a nurse as well and soon after the nurse left baby Zendaya with a name tag, another nurse came in and the bodyguard is just outside.


    He kept himself hidden and the female nurse went directly to baby Zendaya. He watched as she switched it with other, baby''s nametag and she carefully reached Zendaya. Baby Zendaya started crying and the bodyguards entered, and they looked at the woman who is coaxing the baby. They checked the name and they stopped for a while, thinking that it was a different baby.


    But the head guard that has been assigned to protect the baby clenched his fist. He knew well how baby Zendaya sounds like. He went inside and checked the tag of the crying baby. There''s no tag.


    He remained cool and he spotted him. He signed him to calm.


    "You aren''t allowed here, sir." She told and he still stared at the baby in her arms.


    Andel aimed the tranquilizer gun to the woman''s leg and he shook her. She gasped and looked down on the needle. The head guard immediately grabbed the baby but careful enough not to hurt her. The baby stopped crying and looked up at the man.


    "Take her out." He demanded and his men pull the woman away and removed her mask.


    Andel came out and put back the tags on the rightful ce. Then he called for the security and called Zachary on what happened. Zachary and Fiona immediately came with the doctors and nurses. It''s a bad thing that it happened inside where other babies are.


    But Zachary already asked the doctor if he could take his daughter. The nurse took a record of it and Zachary took her daughter to the private room. Andy exhaled and reached her daughter. It was indeed her daughter. She looked at Andel with tears.


    "Thank you."


    Andel nodded and left. His mission is done. He went to the parking area and found her sister having fun. They put the woman into slept and she might not be able to see the baby untilter.


    ***


    Aaron and Alex left to take care of other security purposes and then Fiona took care of her daughter as she fed her baby. Zachary is also there beside her watching her daughter sucking from her mother''s breast.


    He reached the hand sanitizer and rubbed it on his hands, and he reached Zendy''s fat cheeks.


    "My beautiful angel." Zachary''s heart is beating so loud just seeing his daughter. He''s smitten to his daughter and he will think of different ways to spoil her.


    Her daughter reached his forefinger from her cheek and looked at him as she sucked from her mother''s nipple.


    "Wow." Fiona already captured it. "She''s so adorable. I ampletely melting."


    Andy grinned and looked at Zachary looking so in love with their daughter. Zachary kissed her small hand and let her grip on her forefinger.


    "I love you¡­ Zendy¡­" He kissed her small fist again and then he looked up at his wife. "Thank you, my love." He kissed her lips and he watched her daughter close her eyes as she let go of his hand and then she opened it again and looked up at her mother.


    "She needed to release some air," Fiona said and Zachary gently took the baby leaning her into his shoulder and hold her fragile back.


    Fiona assisted him and tell him to do it every time she fed. Then a loud burp vibrates through him. Theyughed and the baby tried to move her heavy head looking around. Zachary is holding her head so she wouldn''t fell, and he gently raised while the baby is in his big palm.


    "She''s healthier and bigger," Fiona noted. "You know how to wrapped her up, right?"


    "Yes, we take few lectures," Zachary said. "Wow, she''s so beautiful." Zachary admired as he watched baby Zendy yawned.

 Chapter 437 - Baby Dragon Part 1

    Moira found out that she didn''t just steal Freya''s passport but the original birth certificate of the twins. She''s going to kidnapped baby Zendaya after the twins so, she set someone to change the name and then to take the Baby Dragon.


    It''s a good thing that Andel is monitoring the baby and he saved her together with the security. It''s also a good thing that the Head Security has this talent of detecting sounds and familiarizing it. He only heard once that baby Zendaya cries and after she cries again, he knows that it was her. Some would think that newborn babies cry all the same but not to him.??


    Moira seemed to be in a mess and relief at the same time. She watched as they injected her a drug that would make her blurt out everything. nis had different kinds of drugs that they use in the operation and they just used the perfect one. Moira made sure that she''s chained up in her ankles and her wrists. she''s chained up and she has nowhere to go.


    "Why are you still pissed?" nis asked as he put his hand at his back.


    "That''s because I couldn''t see the baby. And Aunt Fiona just sent me the photo of the beautiful Baby Dragon."


    He smiled at her meaningfully. She frowned at him.


    "We could have a very beautiful baby."


    "Oh,e on! Give me some time. I have lots of things to deal with. Including your secretary who probably leaked all of your information to others."


    "I had been monitoring her and she indeed leaked a few of it. But most of the documents are at Mr. Wales and he already blocked few data."


    "Good to know. And I am still pissed at her since she''s leaking information to your parents¡­ urgh! I want to smash her with my own hands."


    nis put a hand over her head, and she looked up at him.


    "Do whatever you wanted to do until all of your stresse out."


    "You sound sexy as hell whenever you talked that way."


    "I know." He grinned at her and winked.


    ***


    After a night in the hospital, they went to their house and Fiona is also with them. She assists Andy and cooked for her so she would release more milk for Baby Zendy. Zach is also helping around, taking care of the baby, changing diapers and once that she''s asleep, he would sleep after. It was hard to take care of the baby because she would wake up every hour or every two hours to feed on her mother.


    But it was all worth it. He loves her daughter and his wife more than his life. If they had their very first baby, he or she might be already spoiled like now.


    "Zachy, look." Andy showed how baby Zendaya yed on her saliva bubbles. Zacharyughed.


    "Wow, she just looked so adorable I can''t contain myself." Zachary''s heartfelt like getting bigger because of his daughter. He can''t exin what he felt but he loves Zendaya so much. "I love you, Zendy."


    Zendy looked up at him and she smiled. Andy chuckled.


    "I love you!" He said again and the baby giggles. "I think she likes it." He kissed his wife''s lips and then he said those words again and she giggled. "Do you the sunshine?" He asked and she seemed to like talking.


    Good thing that he brought his guitar with him and he started strumming and singing for her. Zendy stopped and she watched her father sing for her. Zendy just took all the darkness from them and she''s indeed their sunshine.


    ***


    Adrian stared outside the window as his men came in.


    "Sir, she gave birth to a baby girl."


    "I see." He mumbled. They almost had that girl. He could raise her like his own daughter and what he wanted is to make them think that their baby is gone, and it will probably make Andromeda break. He wanted to see that so bad and it will be easy for them to kill her and rece put Allona in that position.


    ***


    Andy didn''t want to take let anyone take her baby, but she just couldn''t. She kept her eyes as Zendy got all the attention of two old men. She looked at Zachary and Zach kissed her lips.


    "Hey, it''s fine love. Let her have all the attention."


    "I felt like every time that she''s away, my nipples just hurt." She snuggled to Zachary and he patted her head tofort her.


    "I should suck and bite it a little." He murmured. Sheughed and nudged him. "While she''s busy getting the spotlight, how about we make another?"


    She nudged him hard and he groaned and hold his stomach.


    "Give me a break. It''s so hard to let her out."


    Zacharyughed and kissed her neck.


    "It''s not funny." She smacked him. "Get our baby." He stood and then took Zendy so Andy could feed her.


    He lifted her a little and bring her to his chest.


    "I love you, princess."


    She started giggling just hearing it. Zachary kissed her top head. He fixed her hood and bring her to her mother.


    ***


    She reached her card from her Loui Vuitton purse and gave it to the cashier to pay for the drinks that she bought. She covered her fur that she''s wearing and looked around if there''s any sign of Andrew.


    She just came from the pharmacy and she just confirmed that she''s pregnant. Two months from now. She''s living well in New York City. They got a penthouse with a great view in Central Park then she could buy anything she wanted and eat whatever she craved for. The best thing is the kitchen is so convenient and she always cooked food for him. However, he told her not to prepare lunch for him since he always got a lunch meeting.


    Although it''s a little sad that she won''t make any lunch for him, he told her that she could make breakfast for him or snacks. So, she still could see him and deliver it to him. Everyone knows that she''s his fianc¨¦e and they thought that she''s just some random girl. But she doesn''t care about whatever they think and say. She cared most of how he thinks of her.


    Andrew came and she smiled at him as she took the drinks. He took it from her and ce it in an empty table and he pulled a chair for her. He sat across her and reached her hand.


    "What is Love?" He asked. She pulled out the two-pregnancy strip and gave it to him. He was confused at the same time and he checked it again. "Is this, pregnancy strip?" He asked and looked at him. She nodded and he gaped and covered his mouth. "Really?" He whispered. She nodded and he wanted to scream in happiness, but he contained himself and he gathered her hands and kissed each of it.


    "We are going to celebrate tonight!" He said in a rush. He nced at his wristwatch and he pulled his phone. "Excuse me."


    She nodded. She''s sometimes jealous of the phone. Many phone calls and lots of people wanted to see him. Also, his secretary is blonde and oozing hot. She''s also tall and she''s super jealous of her but he said that he''s going to change a male secretary and she will be his secretary''s assistant.


    She saw many times how the woman bent down and show her boobs and so on and forth. Andrew ignored it all and he never looked at her chest. But what she knows? He was a yboy back then, but he promised her that he''s only attracted to her.


    "Mandy, cancel my appointments until tonight."


    "But sir you got a meeting with Mister¡ª"


    "I''ll call him." He hung up and then he faced her. "Okay, so where do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s finish our drinks first. I paid for it." She smirked. Heughed and kissed her hands.


    After their drinks and sweet talks, they went outside, and he held her hand as they walked around to find a ce to eat. She smelled something delicious and they entered in an Italian restaurant. She''s wearing simple clothes but tailored and since he''s wearing a suit. The host took note of them and they entered the restaurant. He asked him to take them on a private spot and the host nodded as they were lead by them.


    He helped her removed her coat and he ce it at the shoulders of the chair and then he walked around to his seat.


    "Ready to take your orders, Sire, Madame?" The Italian waiter asked.


    "Yes." She said and she took the menu as she licked her lips.


    "I''ll be back for your order." The man said.


    "I will eat a lot this lunch." She said.


    "Yes. Eat whatever you like."


    "Let''s go to the supermarket after. I''ll cook for dinner."


    He kissed her hand.


    "Yes, we''ll do that."

 Chapter 438 - Baby Dragon Part 2

    Moira know learned that she worked with the Eagle Empire. nis is trying to kidnap the babies but somehow, he failed. He could use the twins since they might predict something, and he failed and go to n B on kidnapping them.


    They could easily use a mask with Freya''s face as Ashley, nis''s secretary took the twins out abroad. Then, on the other hand, Adrian will have baby Zendaya to break Andy.??


    But those didn''t happen, and she protected the family. Now, she''s somehow torturing the woman to make her speak on what kind of files she leaked. She somehow knew the drug and she controlled it well and saying other truth but not answering their questions well.


    nis said that he''ll handle it and she should calm down.


    So, now she''s driving to the Pattinson to wee the new baby named Laurence. It''s been like two months since the incident and baby Zendaya is growing bigger and she''s also strong. She had yed with her and her gripped are strong. She''s a real Mondragon. Also, the cuteness overload that she had encountered is easing her stress and other worries.


    When she arrived there, Manuel is holding the baby boy and he is so fond of it.


    "I think it''s my year for babies. Don''t you think, Old Mondragon?" Manuel asked her grandfather. She giggled and shook her head.


    "I don''t think so." Old Mondragon said boastfully. He looked at Andromeda who only shrugged and he probably knew something that they all don''t. "With several great-grandchildren, I still have lots of numbers than you have."


    Manuel groaned and Moiraughed out loud.


    "We have two twins. Right, Moira?" His grandfather winked at her.


    "Yeah. You sure are lucky to have two twins. Next time, I''ll tell Andy to have triplets."


    Andy groaned and red at her.


    "Triplets are good," Zachary said and grinned at her. "Your cousin Enzo had triplets."


    "Now, that''s what I want to hear."


    "Lucky asshole," Manuel said and shook his head. He looked at Ellen. "El, now go to your fianc¨¦ and start making babies."


    Ellen nearly chokes from the food that she''s eating, and she red at her grandfather.


    "Grandpa! Can''t you just tell Agatha and Zach to have babies?"


    "Hey! How long are the two of you engaged?" He asked.


    "Almost a year." She muttered.


    "Now, it''s time for you and him to have babies. Get married after two years or so. Make yourself useful and tell him that."


    "Mom," she looked at her mother who onlyughed. "Love is pregnant, and Andrew is marrying her soon."


    "Your brother is too practical. Ask him on how to be that practical."


    Zacharyughed out loud with Zendy on his arms. Zendy looked at his father puzzled from why he''sughing. Zach looked at her daughter and she pointed his lips.


    "I love you." He said and she giggles.


    He kissed her nose and kept her in his arms. Andy watched how Zach be protective of their baby girl and she somehow got a little jealous of it, but everything is fine. Zach just loves their daughter so much.


    Zendaya couldn''t sleep if she''s not in his father''s arm or her arms. She''s used to having their arms around her to coaxed her to sleep. She''s spoiled too much, and she wondered how she would act around Zachary if she''s a teenager.


    They''ve been staying for a week in Zach''s parent''s house since Ang also wanted to see and hold the baby and take care of it. It was more convenient to Zach''s office. Fin and Selina arrived with their baby and Fin put down the Bea. It''s also her birthday and they decided to hold her birthday party in the Pattinson residence and to wee baby Laurence.


    Kale turned 1 two months ago and he''s hyper and ying around and then he ran to baby Zendaya and shook the rattle. Zach showed baby Zendy to Kale and Kale hugged her and wanted to carry her. He let him hold Zendy and then he kissed her cheek and he ran to Bea and hugged her.


    Kale is so sweet, and the baby Dragons and Phoenix are having fun. Ang already set up their yground with barriers and thick carpet.


    "Dada!" Bea shouted and she bounced while holding on the rail. "Dada!" She shouted again when Fin didn''t hear her.


    Zachughed while watching Bea. A spoiled brat who always wanted her father''s attention.


    Fin reached her.


    "What is it, baby girl?" He asked. She hugged his neck and started crying. They all stopped, and Fin rubbed her small back.


    Kale looked up at Bea and lifted the toy that he''s holding.


    "Dada!" She cried and she hupped. Selina approached them and wiped her tears. "Mama!" She reached Selina and hugged her neck.


    "What''s wrong?" Selina asked and looked up at Fin. Fin looked at Andy and Zachary knows that look. Bea had predicted something, and she showed it to Fin. "It will be fine." Selina coaxed Bea to stop crying and Ellen gave Bea''s water.


    Bea sipped on the water and wiped her tears.


    "It''s alright, baby," Selina said tofort her, and Bea hupped. "I love you," Selina told her.


    "Love you¡­" Bea responded and kissed her mother''s cheek.


    ***


    Fin sipped on his water as he stared at the tree in the garden. Andy approached him and Fin lifted her drink.


    "Our mission is still needed. Yves knew where it is." He told her.


    "What happened?" She asked. "What did Bea, saw?"


    "She saw me getting tackled by Dragon Agents." He exhaled. "I don''t want her to see that."


    Andy pressed her lips and tried to smile.


    "I''m sorry, Fin. But I promise you, everything will be alright. But we need to go back there." She told. "For now, I need to give Yves and Adrian some distraction." The only thing that she could think of is Dmitri.


    "How?" Fin asked. Andy looked around and patted his arm.


    "Trust me on this."


    "You called me?" Dmitri asked as he strode toward them.


    "Yup." She nodded. "When are we going to raid them?"


    Dmitri checked on his calendar.


    "Well, it''s ready thising week."


    "Good. We need that."


    ***


    Zachary gently put Zendaya to the middle of the King bed and he fixed a few of the pillows and then he faced Andy.


    "What''s with baby Bea?"


    "Bea just saw Fin getting tackled by Dragon Agents. It was her vision and somehow¡ªit will happen." She said.


    "Can we do something about that?"


    "Yes. I already had ns and probably Bea will see it again in actual. But Fin and his family will be fine."


    Zach looked at Zendaya and his heartache knowing that she might have visions like Bea and her mother.


    "Stay with Zendy, I will conduct a meeting with the gang." She kissed his lips.


    Andy sat down on the sofa with Fin, Dmitri, Freya, Moira, and with the two Old Wise Men.


    "As you can all see, we will soon back to our real mission." Andy started. "Girls, we can''t get pregnant again because soon enough, this will be tough for us. Also," She looked at Freya. "Your babies should be with mom or with Aunt Andrea when you are out for a mission. Don''t worry, no one is going to die in any mission."


    "When you captured these two assholes, make sure to plug a dildo on their ass and a gun," Alex said and theyughed.


    "That''s way too brutal," Dmitri said. "But anyway, we can do that after we captured them."


    "You have to be aware of Adrian''s father," Manuel said. "That man is everything. An asshole, a bastard, and a bitch."


    Moiraughed and lean on her seat. She pulled her phone to check the cameras and on what is nis doing.


    "Everything alright?" Andy asked her.


    "nis is carrying the bitch." She muttered.


    "Calm down. It''s probably his tactic."


    Moira exhaled. She''s going to fucking kill her fianc¨¦ when she got there. But for now, he will enjoy the meeting with the gang and Bea''s partyter. She put away her phone and listen to the ns and whatever their raid is about.


    ***


    They sing along through the sound of the piano. Happy Birthday to you¡­ Happy Birthday to you¡­ Bea is pping her hands excitedly while she''s in her father''s arms. Then the big cake is in front of them. Bea pointed the fire and Fin kissed her cheek.


    "Blow the candle?" He told her. He helped her blow the candle and everyone pped their hands.


    She reached the cake with her barehand and ce her hand full of icing to her father''s face. Selinaughed and Bea squeal and pped her hands.


    Ellen is filming everything, and she will put it on theirption for New Year''s showtime.


    "I love you, baby Bea." Fin murmured and Bea kissed her father''s lips and started licking her hands full of icing. Selinaughed and wiped the icing from his face and Fin bent down a little to kiss his wife.


    Andy is holding Zendaya and she looked up at Zachary. Everyone is happy at that celebration.

 Chapter 439 - New Life Part 1

    Andrew has never been happier in his life but to be with Love and their future baby. Back in the Philippines, they are celebrating Fin''s daughter''s birthday and weing the new Pattinson baby. He''s sure that his grandfather is so happy about it with an additional confirmation that Love is pregnant.


    It was already six-thirty and he promised to buy her a strawberry and chocte cake. He said his goodbyes to his employees, and he walked toward the store to buy her cravings, and since their house is a few blocks away, and the store is nearby.??


    It''s so traffic in New York and he will just walk.


    "Andrew!" he stopped hearing his name and he turned around to see a woman wearing a white dress. "Andrew!" She ran to him and hugged him. Andrew is stunned for a moment and he gently pushed her from her tightly hug. He held her arms.


    "Kathleen?"


    "Yeah." She giggled. "I just got out and Dad said that I could go around New York to buy whatever I want. He''s picking me upter." She looked excited and she looked someone different. Good different. "Oh, where are you going?"


    "I have to go buy some cake. Do you want to go while waiting for your Dad?"


    "Sure."


    She held on his arms and he felt a little different when she held is arms. He''s not used to it anymore. And he thought that Love wouldpletely get jealous. He never saw her jealous, but he doesn''t want to make her jealous and at the same time he wanted to see her jealous. They went to the bakery and he slipped her hand from his arm and he pointed the strawberry-chocte cake.


    "I didn''t know that you like strawberry-chocte cake. Is that for me?" She asked.


    "No. But I can buy you one. What do you want?"


    "No. I think I like that carrot cake."


    ???One carrot cake please." He paid for it.


    "So, who is it for?"


    "It''s for my fianc¨¦e. She''s craving."


    "I thought your fianc¨¦e is already dead." She said.


    "Oh, my ex? Yeah, she''s dead." He said. They took the boxes and he gave the other cake to her.


    He froze when Love is just outside with brown bags in her arms. She exhaled and left.


    "Love." He immediately ran outside, and he followed her. "Love!" He called. She turned back to him and shrugged at him. "Hey," He approached her and kissed her lips. "It''s Kathleen."


    "Yeah, I know her. You fucked her many times." She said and rolled her eyes. He smiled at her.


    "You are cute when you are jealous." He scooped her face and kissed her lips passionately. "I got your cake."


    "Andrew!" Kathleen smiled at her.


    Wow, the woman smiled at her. It''s a creepy feeling. She never smiled at her and she never approved her as Andrew''s best friend. She even warned her back then that she would make her life miserable if she kept on clinging Andrew because she''s a gold digger.


    "Oh, hi! You must be Andrew''s fianc¨¦e."


    "What''s wrong with her?" She asked Andrew.


    "I¡ªI just got out from rehab and sorry if I did something bad to you back then."


    "It''s alright, love," Andrew said.


    "Okay¡­" Love murmured.


    Kathleen eyed the engagement ring that Love is wearing, and she smiled.


    "Congrattions on your engagement. I need to go. Dad is looking for me." She waved at them and left.


    "Wow." Love murmured sardonically.


    "I love it when you are jealous." He grinned and wrapped his arms around her. She smacked his chest.


    "Fucking yboy!" She hissed at him. He onlyughed and patted her head. He kissed her temple and pulled her to him.


    "I''ll take that, Love." He gathered the brown paper bag and put it in his arms, and she took the cake from him.


    ***


    Kathleen watched as Andrew kissed Love and hugged her. She felt hurt seeing them but what can she do? She''s just his sex-make back then and she shouldn''t screw up this time. A car pulled out in front of her and the door opens. Her father came out and she smiled at him.


    "Dad!" She wrapped her arms around him immediately. Edmond put a hand over her head.


    "Let''s go." He said in poker face. She''s used to that. They went to the airport and the private ne is waiting for them. Finally, she could go home and go back to her life.


    ***


    Whey they got home, Andrew removed his shoes and she also did as they put it on their shoe shelves. Then, he took the groceries to the table.


    "Howe you have to visit the grocery store?"


    "There''s beer on it and I thought that you wanted to drink some."


    "You missed drinking beer?" He grinned at her.


    "Don''t tease me with it! Baby is too you to drink beer." She murmured and he wrapped his arms around her waist and reached her stomach. He kissed her cheeks.


    "We will have all of the drinks after you give birth. I promise that." He told her and he kissed her cheeks.


    "I already marinated our dinner and will just cook it. Why won''t you rx first?"


    "Okay."


    He went to their room to change clothes while she''s preparing some tea for him. Love reached her tummy and smiled. Andrew will be the greatest dad. She put two cups of tea on the tray while she''s simmering the marinated big shrimps then she went to the living room and ce it on the coffee table. He sat down on the sofa and turned on the television.


    "I''ll just finish cooking our dinner." She told and he nodded.


    She went back to the kitchen and baked the potatoes, carrots, and zhini, and then she took out the tes to start ting it. She checked the shrimps and she put the stove on a timer and since it''s a good kitchen and automatic, there''s no worry of overcooking the food.


    Then she went to the living room and join him for a cup of tea. He wrapped his arm around her and rubbed her stomach.


    "We are going back to the Philippines in a few weeks for your papers." He told. "Or I can just marry you here, so it''s all done."


    "But we can''t get married with the same year with your brother.


    "It''s fine. It''s just their beliefs."


    "Let''s get married next year."


    "Grandpa said that we could get married in the same year. It''s a blessing but somehow, others said that the other will be in good luck while the other will be in bad luck."


    "Let''s just get married next year." She told him.


    "Okay." He patted her head. "Then, I''ll use grandpa''s power, so you''ll get your citizenship here."


    "It''s fine with me." She kissed his lips and he moved his head down and reached her cheek so he could have more ess to his mouth.


    She held on the sofa and straddle him and sat on his crotch. He''s getting hard down there and she loves it.


    "Give me a quick one." She murmured sharply.


    "Oh," He grinned at her.


    "Come on!" She said demandingly.


    "Calm down, Love." He kissed her neck.


    ***


    Andy massaged her forehead as she turned off herputer. She nced at the time and she didn''t notice that it was time to feed Zendaya. Outside her office, she heard her crying and Zach knocked and open the door. She stood quickly and approached her.


    "Oh, poor baby." Andy reached her and kissed her forehead. "Stop crying now."


    "Love, I already set our dinner in the balcony." He kissed her forehead.


    "Okay. I''ll just feed her."


    They went to their bedroom and she feeds Zendaya while Zachary is watching. He just loved watching Zendaya feed on her mother and she looked so adorable as she looked up at her mother lovingly.


    "Hmm." She pointed her father and Andy giggled.


    "Your dad needs real food, not milk," Andy told her. She let go of her mother''s nipples and started bubbling.


    "We can share," Zach said with a grin. "It was mine, first."


    Andy smacked his side.


    "Ow." Zach murmured and he bent down to kiss Zendy''s tummy. "It''s yours, baby." He winked at her. She giggled and then she looked up at her mother and she continued sucking from her.


    After she feeds from her mother, Zach helped her to burp, and then he coaxed her to sleep. Andy wanted her to be on their side and Zendy has her bed beside them and it''s joint to their bed. Zachary wanted to be with Zendy and since he became more and more protective, he checked everything first before going to bed including the CCTV surveince.


    "Finally, dinner." Zachary wrapped his arms around her. "Let''s make love tonight." He muttered.


    "I just gave you a blowjob yesterday."


    "But it was different from actual sex." He pouted at him.


    "I haven''t had my shots."


    "I have a condom." He muttered.


    "Let''s eat first." She pulled him to their dinner, and he turned off the heater of their hotpot.


    "Is that a deal?" Zachary asked.


    "Yeah." She winked at him. He grinned and then he peeked on their baby who is sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 440 - New Life Part 2

    Freya took the crawling Rhys and check his diapers. She called for Steven and he came out of the bathroom.


    "This one just poop. It''s your son, go change his diapers and clean him up." She gave it to him. Steven grinned at her and he went back to the bathroom to change Rhys diapers.??


    She took the other baby and she checked his diapers. His diaper is full, and she changed it. Then she let him crawl on the crib. She took the vacuum to clean up the carpet that serves to be their yground. She put him back there and she went to her desk and check her emails.


    Her business is stable and though she''s working from home. All her assets are doing well, and the best part is, the Eagle Empire is somehow copsing, and their business is going down. Zachary''s hotel is expanding and be one of the tops.


    She smirked on how Adrian''s business is copsing in the country. Where else would he go? And why would be built his business on where the Dragon Empire and Phoenix Empire together with Pattinson and Lawson are leading the country''s economy? Too bad for him, Lawson is with Mondragon since his wife is a Mondragon.


    "Babe, I need to go to the city to buy supplies in the house. Dmitri will be home this afternoon and Agatha wanted to cook for him."


    "No. I''ll go." She said and she folds herptop.


    "But¡ªBabe, it''s dangerous."


    "It is dangerous."


    "Babe," He creased his brows.


    "Take care of the kids and protect Agatha and Demi. I''ll just buy a few things and list whatever you needed."


    "Freya, they are targeting you."


    "I can disguise." She told. He shook his head.


    "No. Stay here." He said more like a demand. He went to their walk-in closet and change his clothes.


    He took a cap and shades. He reached the twins and kissed their fat cheeks and he put them back on their yground. Then he approached her and reached her chin.


    "Don''t be naughty and take care of our babies. I won''t stay long." He kissed her lips passionately. "I love you."


    He left with his wallet. Freya exhaled and looked at the twins who are busy on something. She peeked at them and they giggled and seemed to hide something.


    "What is that?" She asked them. Rhys crawled fast to the bean bag couch and she joined them. "Your father is out, perhaps we could y with Demi?"


    She took them in both arms and since everything in the house is voicemand, she told the door to open and she went downstairs to Agatha. She''s busy finishing her book while Demi is sitting on the carpet and busy with the toys. She put down the twins and she reached the tablet to check the cameras around.


    "I heard that Kathleen is back in the country."


    "Who''s Kathleen?" She asked.


    "Andy''s cousin. The bitchy one."


    "Oh," Freya remembered that girl.


    "Edmond said that she''s well now and she changed."


    "We should hope that she changed. Because a person can''t change overnight. We don''t know how she was treated back in that rehabilitation."


    "Edmond wouldn''t let that happen."


    "Well, it''s a new life and I think she should take that chance to change for good. Last time I remember, she joined with a psychopath just to get Zachary."


    "Yeah, I guess she did." She shrugged.


    Freya looked at the wall clock and maybe it''s just her imagination when the long hand of the clock strikes ten minutes advance and suddenly the ss shattered and the bullet of the gun run through the couch that almost shot the babies.


    The babies cried and Agatha run to them to cover but she received a bullet at her back.


    It was a raid. Freya immediately grabbed the three babies and Agatha told them to go leaving her.


    She didn''t think twice when she went to the basement andmanding the doors to close.


    But before they arrived in the basement a man in a bulletproof outfit came and pointed the gun to her.


    She gasped and opened her eyes. Freya looked around and it''s normal. Agatha looked at her worried. She looked at the clock and they still got ten minutes.


    "Agatha, we need to go."


    Agatha didn''t think twice about grabbing Demi and Rhys. Freya took Raiden and she pulled a gun under the sofa. She checked it and cocked it then she secure Agatha''s back and they enter the secret door in the hallway.


    While running there, Freya checked the cameras and there''s a chopper 1 kilometer away.


    "Move, move!" She said quickly. They entered the basement and Freya locked it. Agatha hugged the babies that she''s holding and the three of them started crying.


    "Shhh." Agatha tried to coax them. Freya sat down on the swivel chair with Raiden standing in herp and hugging her neck.


    "It''s alright, baby. Mommy is here to protect you."


    Agatha gently put down the babies on the crib that Dmitri always ready in case of a raid. She shakily clicked her wristwatch for an rm, and she gave Rhys and Demi something to make them stop crying.


    "Alright, stop crying." She wiped Demi''s tears and Rhys.


    Agatha helped Freya on monitoring the people and they surrounded the house. Freya got an idea. Since all of it is voicemand and it can be controlled from there. She started locking each door and then making a sound from the other room.


    She clicked her smartwatch and call Wren. Wren answered quickly.


    "We are in ambush. Detect this location. We are here. Bring men."


    "Roger."


    Then she called Steven and he answered after short rings.


    "Hey, Babe."


    "Where are you?" She asked.


    "I am already out of the town and on the highway, why?"


    "Okay. Just drive straight ahead. Do note back here until I told you so."


    "Something is wrong, babe?"


    "Don''te back in here. Do you understand?"


    "Are you safe? How about our babies? Agatha and Demi?"


    "We are in the basement and I am controlling the house. It will take a lot more time before they find out where we are located. Maybe they will cut the power"


    "Okay."


    "Promise me not toe back here." She said sharply.


    "I''ll call grandpa."


    "Good. I love you." She hung up before he said anything else.


    Agatha wiped her tears and her eyes are fiercer than ever. She exhaled.


    "They will cut the main power and it will take time before they find it out."


    "They would never find this basement, right?"


    "No." She shook her head. "The main power is easy to detect. It''s in a real basement. And the power in this operation connected to a different power." She pointed out the main power. "We are safe here as long as they didn''t find this out." She said. She clicked something on the keyboard. "Now, I disabled the passage so even if they find this out, they won''t be able to get in."


    "Got it." Freya nodded and she looked at Rhys and Demi who are holdings hands. Freya''s heart melted. They must''ve already seen it that''s why they are crying at the same time. Freya kissed Raiden in her arms and she took him to the crib with the two. "Your mommies are in the mission right now. Don''t cry. Okay?"


    Rhys raises his arms indicating her to get him. She kissed him and told him to stay.


    ***


    Steven tried hard not to turn the wheel back home. He promised Freya not to go back. He already called her grandfather and Dmitri. He told them that they are safe in the control room and he drove fast.


    He arrived at his grandfather''s house and his grandfather said that he already sent people. General Pattinson is also there, and he told Steven to drive them to where the house is located. Just as they were driving there. They found Dmitri like he''s in a race as he drove fast to the house. He followed him and drove fast as he could.


    ***


    Agatha gave the baby each of their water bottle and they sipped on it. Freya is busy giving them a hard time on finding them.


    "Get the explosive devices. We need to know where they are."


    Freya bit on her lip as she exhaled. She nced at her wristwatch. It''s been fifteen minutes and her backup hasn''t arrived yet. Then a chopper came, and they surrounded the house. Snipers are around and from the camera, a man driving a motorbike it another after another. They started firing him but he dodged the bullets as he uses the dead body of the assassin as a shield.


    He started firing and his men came to fight them. Dmitri. It was her brother.


    "Dmitri is here." She told Agatha. Agatha exhaled and nodded.


    Freya kept in control and took her twins to her arms and hugged them.


    "It will be fine." She kissed their heads and watched the thrilling war outside.

 Chapter 441 - Payback Part 1

    Andy held her baby as she waited to confirm that Freya, Agatha, and their babies are safe. She sent enough men to protect them. Using the Dragon Army, she used the Top Agents to protect Freya and Agatha and their babies.


    Zachary is in the office and she''s sitting on the sofa of Zendy''s room holding her. Holding Zendy calm her. She can''t do much to help Freya and Agatha. She also had a baby to protect and she doesn''t want to hire any nanny. Her mother and her mother inw are always free to help them.??


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Andy asked her baby in a honeyed voice. She kept looking up at her and then she giggled. Andy chuckled and kissed her forehead. "All is well, and your cousins will be fine. You will be the next heiress, so you should protect this family. When I am gone, I want you to protect and take care of your daddy." She kissed her nose. "I love you, so much, Zendaya.


    ***


    Dmitri is at risk, and he didn''t think twice about killing them with his bare hand or his guns. Snipers are backing him up. He entered the house and he started killing the enemies without blinking. It was a bloodbath in his residence. If they hurt his wife, his sister, and the babies, they will pay bigger from what they did today.


    "Agatha! Freya!" He shouted. He stopped when Freya''s men started gathering bodies around the house. Wren told him that everything is clear. He nodded and he looked around and call Freya. She answered shortly and he went directly to the secret room after everyone is good.


    Agatha run to him and hugged him tightly. He wrapped his arms around her and looked around. Freya is in the swivel chair and the babies are on the crib. Dmitri kissed his wife passionately and he scooped her face.


    Freya exhaled. They nearly lost Agatha. She will be the first one and they will all get killed.


    "Freya!" Steven entered the room and he immediately wrapped his arms around.


    The babies seemed to get hyper when they heard their father''s voice. Steven went to the crib and patted each baby. He took out Rhys and kissed him. Rhys started crying like he''s been abandoned, and he looked at Freya. Raiden reached wiggled his body and lifted his arm for a raise.


    Dmitri approached the crib and he reached Demi who excitedly wiggled her arms.


    "Freya take your son. Or it''ll start crying."


    Freya stood and reached Raiden. The old men entered the room and they looked around then they exhaled when the babies are all good.


    "We can''t let this happen again," Manuel said. "Dmitri, it''s better if they will stay in my mansion. I will be there to monitor them while you are at work."


    "It''s better that way." Alex agreed.


    Freya hugged her baby as she remembered her vision. Agatha got killed first and then she got killed and they took the babies. A painful lump on her throat and knots on her stomach makes her teary by just thinking about it. Their poor babies. Steven pulled her into his arms when he saw her expression. She wrapped herself to him while holding their baby.


    "It''s alright, I''m here now. Everything is fine." Steven murmured and kissed her forehead. Raiden started crying when he sees her mother sobbed in Steven''s chest. Freya never breaks down like this. She must''ve seen something terrible.


    ***


    Andy exhaled and she put down her phone. Everything is fine now. She looked at Zendaya who stretches her body and goes back to sleep. She bent down and kissed her lips. She wakes her up and she opened her eyes and yawned. Adorable.


    "Do you want to see daddy today?" She asked little Zendy. She nced at the clock and she took the clothes that she ready for the little girl. She promised Zach to prepare lunch for him and he wanted to see their little girl.


    Zendaya made a groaning sound as she changed her clothes into a princess one. She looked so adorable already. She took her baby bag and carried her daughter downstairs. Her driver is already waiting with a bodyguard in the front seat. She put her daughter on the carrier.


    Soon, they are traveling to the city. Soon, they pulled out to the VIP parking lot and two securities greet them. They were escorted to Zachary''s private elevator and directly to his office floor. The employees that saw her greet her and she nodded. They even peeked on Zendaya from the stroller.


    She went direct to his office and his secretary said that he''s currently in the meeting. She removed the mosquito that covers her baby and she pulled her up kissed her cheek. The door opened and Zachary came and greet her and then he peeked on the adorable baby.


    "Hi, Princess." He greeted him and Zendaya giggled and she lifted her arms to him and wiggle her body excitedly. "Let me wash my hands first. I shook many hands today."


    "Go," Andy told and Zachary went to the bathroom.


    Zendy started crying and she stared at the door where Zachary went. Andyughed.


    "He is just washing his hands." She told. Zendy frowned and pointed the door. Zachary came out and she wiggled excitedly.


    Zachary reached her daughter and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll set our lunch." She said and she pulled out the sses ware and heat it on the oven.


    "So, what happened?" Zachary asked as he danced with his Princess as he held her hand and they turn around.


    She startedughing and heughed with his baby. Andy smiled seeing the father and daughter duo having fun on simple things.


    She set the table and they sat down with Zendy in his arms. Andy fed his husband and Zendy licked her lips and watched how her mother feed his father.


    "Your mother at least needs to feed me this way." He told. "She''s been feeding you from her breasts." He told.


    Zendy squeezed her father''s nose and he winced. She giggled and do it again.


    "I think she''s having fun. Maybe it''s fine if I wasn''t around for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Zachary asked and put away Zendy''s hand.


    "I need to go to Peru."


    "Peru?" He frowned at her.


    "Why Peru?"


    "I have unfinished business."


    "You just gave birth and she needed milk from you."


    "I''ll wait until she''s nine months." She told.


    "What''s your unfinished business in Peru?" He asked and reached the ss and sipped on his ss.


    Andy shrugged her shoulder. Zachary nodded. He believed in her.


    "Then I will probably go to Madagascar after my business in Peru."


    "Oh-kay. Will you belong?"


    "Maybe a month." She reached the table napkin and wiped his lips.


    "Okay¡­" Zachary looked at Zendy. "So, you are leaving me with our daughter for a month."


    "That would be in six months." She reminded him.


    "Okay. In six months and I''ll have fun with Zendy shooting something."


    "Shooting what?" She asked.


    "Shooting some mosquitos." He told and looked at Zendy. "Right, baby?"


    "Or maybe make some new toys?" She suggested.


    "We can do that. I''ll make her a new toy for our Zendy."


    ***


    Andy and Zendy left Zachary''s office and they went to Old Pattinson''s house. Agatha is holding Demi and Freya staring at nowhere while drumming her fingers on her thighs. It must be a bad day for them. Freya had seen it more. She sat down beside Freya and exhaled.


    "Do you want some drink? Pops have expensive champagne here somewhere." She murmured.


    "We need that." Freya stood and Agatha as well.


    "I need that too."


    She chuckled and then she followed them with Zendaya in her arms. They went to the bar and Dmitri approached them.


    "What''s with you girls?" Dmitri asked.


    "I need a drink," Freya said and she started choosing something hard from the shelves.


    "You girls are breastfeeding."


    "It''s not like Demi is going to starve." Agatha rolled her eyes.


    "Girls," Dmitri warned them.


    "Sorry, Uncle. But it was a shitty day for them."


    "Okay." Dmitri nodded. "I''ll prepare something then."


    Freya took out some booze while Agatha with Demi in her arm, she went to the fridge to get out the ice bags. She''s serious about it. She''s going to get drunk. Maybe it''s time to call out Moira and Ellen. She speeds dial the two and told them toe over. She also called for Selina and they said that they areing.


    Steven came with the Rhys at his back and holding Raiden in his arm.


    "Freya!" Steven called for her and frowned.


    "Take care of your sons. Since you are fuck me without using any condoms." She muttered. Agathaughed out loud.


    Steven shook his head and watched Freya pour the whiskey to the martini ss and drink it in one go. Raiden started crying and he''s trying to reach Freya.


    "Your mom is getting drunk,?? Steven told him. "It''s not the best time, Raid."


    Andy just drank some ice-tea and she sat on the corner to feed her daughter. She loves watching how Freya and Agatha get drunk. Agatha is still holding Demi and Demi is just watching them.

 Chapter 442 - Payback Part 2

    Yves is clicking his tongue as he crossed his legs while chilling in hiswn. He started punching the when they didn''t get the babies and kill Freya and Agatha. But there will be the time that they are going to have those children and use them as they grow up.


    He froze when he suddenly heard the sound of a ne. He looked up the sky and they dropped missiles. His bodyguards pulled him and covered him as missiles hit the ground. Loud crashes on his house and garden. After a while, nothing exploded. He pushed the man that covered him, and they went to see the missiles.??


    It was indeed missiles but just a tank and it''s not explosive. It has the big emblem of a Phoenix and with their g on it.


    "Call everyone and check this if this will explode."


    They run off from the area and drove away. The missiles didn''t just break the house but also caused a fire. Few cars had been dented and few men are using a fire extinguisher to kill the fire before it spread out.


    Yves is frowning as he watched his mansion with big missile tanks on it and the g of the Phoenix Empire and at the back of the Phoenix Empire g is the Dragon Empire.


    He soon arrived in the city and to the hotel. He went directly to Adrian''s office and he saw him there busy with signing papers.


    "My house andwn had been ransacked by missiles!"


    Adrian looked up at him and back to his documents.


    "By whom?" Adrian asked.


    "Phoenix Empire has more armies than we think." He approached the mini-bar and pour a whiskey on a martini ss.


    Adrian stopped from scribbling and he looked up at him.


    Yves''s phone chimes and he showed him the photos of the missiles and the g of the Phoenix Empire. Adrian looked away quickly and clenched his fist. First, his operations had been breached and the government is now searching at his hotel. He hid everything perfectly. Somehow, they didn''t see anything else but his bank ounts.


    He has lots of bank ounts and he showed his bank ount in the Philippines and he''s sure it was Andromeda and if not, Andromeda it must be Dmitri ck. It could even be Freya. Maybe it was her revenge when he tried to assassinate her and take her children.


    "This is getting more frustrating," Yves said.


    "It was indeed frustrating," Adrian said and put away his papers. "Make sure to keep your father away from our operation."


    "I am. I already imprisoned him and he''s just chilling to a ce that he should retire." Yves said and he gulped the whiskey.


    ***


    Freya is already drunk andy on the carpet where the twins are and crawling over her. They kissed her and face and she frowned and called for Steven.


    "Steven! Your sons are crawling on me." She muttered.


    "Why are you there in their yground?" He asked and he put away the babies and pulled her up in his arms.


    She wrapped herself around his nape.


    "I''m going to kill them once that I had my hand on their neck." She muttered. "Oh, I need to torture them first."


    "Okay¡­ You can do that." He kissed her forehead and bring her to their room. He dressed her to somethingfortable and he was about to leave.


    "Don''t leave."


    "I have to get our babies." He kissed her nose. "Do you want to brush your teeth first?"


    "Yeah." She sat up and he helped her to the bathroom. She started vomiting and he stayed with her and rubbed her back. She washed her mouth and took her toothbrush with a ready toothpaste that he put.


    She started brushing her teeth and he gathers her hair to get it away from her face.


    "Let''s make love while they are taking care of our babies." He murmured and kissed her neck. She spits the bubbles and washed her mouth then she reached the damp towel to wipe her mouth. She faced him and grabbed the back of his head and attacked him with her kisses. He chuckled and pulled her small back. Then he carried her to the bed.


    He reached out a condom from the drawer and he removed her panty quickly.


    ***


    Andy yawned and watched the twins hugged each other and sleep. Damn those two. They left their children on the yground. Kale looked at the twins and then he snuggled with them. Adorable.


    "Dadadada!" Bea shouted and the twins got startled. "Mama!" She shouted again. Selina came to her and picked her up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She started babbling and pointed the boys on the carpet.


    "They are sleeping," Selina said and then Bea pointed the drinks. "You want it too?" She asked.


    "Num num num!"


    "But darling, it''s not for you."


    "No!" She said and crossed her arms. "Dada!"


    Selina exhaled and red at Fin who is busy talking with Dmitri. Fin spoiled her too much. And therefore, she kept calling her father whenever she can''t get what she wanted.


    When Fin meet her re, he smiled at her nervously and then he approached them, and Bea immediately bent toward Fin and hugged his neck.


    "Num num?" She pointed out the drinks. Fin nodded at Dmitri and Dmitri make a freshly squeezed orange juice and put it in a clean cocktail ss. Then he put a slice of lemon and umbre on it.


    They approached the bar and Fin gave the ss to her and with a straw. Then she sipped on it and make a tasting sound then she looked at her father and giggles. Fin looked at Selina. She scoffed and turned back from them.


    Steven entered the room.


    "Steven, you are toote. Your twins are already sleeping. How long should it take for you and Freya to make love?" Andy asked. Stevenughed and peeked the babies on the yground. He pulled out his phone and started taking photos of them.


    "We should probably start creating a nursery school for them," Moira said as she sipped on her ss.


    "Why didn''t you bring nis?" Andy asked.


    "Do you want to know why?" Moira asked.


    shback¡­.


    After Moira saw from the live footage on what nis did, she drove directly back to her mansion and pped nis hard. He didn''t just carry the bitch, but he even let her kiss him and hug him. nis knew that it would happen so before Moira could kill Ashley, nis stopped her and showed her what he did.


    "But you still let her kiss you!" She smacked his back again and she kept on smacking him like she''s hitting a wall.


    "I love it when you are jealous." He grinned at her and he grabbed her up and kissed her passionately. "It wasn''t a kiss." He said breathlessly after he let go of her lips.


    "I don''t care!" She pushed him and he did put him down. She didn''t talk to him the whole day and night. She slept in the other room and locked herself there.


    He then unlocked the room that she''s sleeping at and he waked her up.


    "What?" She hissed at him.


    "I found where Liana is."


    "Liana???? She frowned at him.


    "Yes. James and Fiona had been hunting for her. She''s Liana Valez, Natasha''s aunt. I am currently hunting her."


    "Where''s Ashley? I''m going to kill her." She grabbed her gun under her pillow.


    "I already killed her." He showed her the footage of how he killed her and their conversation. nis acted as he cared for Ashley but in the end, he choked her with his hand. He put away the tablet and he stroke her hair. "Darling, let''s go to our room." He said softly.


    She exhaled as she remembered that moment. She''s still pissed, and she let him work and work while she''s having fun with the girls. Natasha made it to the house and she''s with her twins. They are somehow sleeping before the boys on the yground fell asleep.


    It was a tiring day for them too. They are ying and one would cry, and they would y again. It was normal and usual baby stuff that they are doing.


    "Andy?" Zachary called from the hallway and he entered the bar. He first eyed Dmitri, Fin, and Bea on the bar and then the foods on the table and then the yground and to her and his baby who is sleeping on her small mattress over the sofa. "Are you drinking?" Zachary frowned. Andy lifted her cocktail.


    He approached them and he kissed Andy''s lips and then he peeked on his Princess.


    "We are going home."


    "Let''s just sleep here." She said. "It''ste. Excuse me." She stood and take his arm as she set a te for him. "The food is great."


    "Hey, guys!" He greeted the boys. They waved at him and then Selina, Agatha, Natasha, and Luna are drinking some cocktail as theyughed from whatever they are gossiping about.

 Chapter 443 - Making Up With You

    nis nced at the clock and she hasn''t gotten him. It''s already ten and she still at the Pattinson? He called for the second time just to check on her and they said that she''s been in the bar with others.


    He can''t let her drive when she''s drunk. So, he changed his clothes took his phone and told the driver to ready the car. He''s mad right now. It''s been a while since shest talked to him. She doesn''t want to sleep with him in the same bed and she always answered coldly. He doesn''t want that. She''s just jealous because his former secretary kissed him, and he said promising words to her before he killed her.??


    They soon arrived at the residence and then the guards confirmed them. They let them in. As soon as they are at the front door. He opened his car quickly and entered the house. From the hallway, he heardughing and when he entered the Bar, Andel is stripping and dancing. He looked so drunk and then Moira kept onughing until her stomach hurts.


    Zachary is holding his daughter and watched his best friend get naked.


    "Stop it!" Moira shouted at her brother. Andel saw him and he strode to him in a very sexy way. He put a hand to his chests, and he shuddered then he walked around him and smacked her butt.


    "Asshole." He muttered and pushed Andel away. Moira fell from her chair and continueughing with the others.


    He strode fast to Moira and picked her up. She leaked of alcohol and damn it! This woman is making him crazy.


    "Hey!" She smacked his chest.


    "We are going home." He hissed at her. "Ladies and Gentlemen, I am going to take my fianc¨¦e away so she wouldn''t make any mess."


    "Go ahead!" Agatha waved him off.


    He went left the house carrying her.


    "I want to go back." She pushed his face.


    "NO!" He shouted at her.


    She pouted her lips and she nearly cried. He stopped walking and he kissed her forehead.


    "I''m sorry." He muttered. She started weeping and she ignored him as he strode outside the house to their car.


    His bodyguard opened the back of the car and he gently slid her inside. He followed and then he pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips.


    "Don''t get mad at me." He muttered. "I''m sorry, Darling."


    She snuggled to him and sleep. He wiped her wet cheeks and he told the driver to leave. Soon, they arrived at their house and he didn''t expect to have her parents back in their mansion.


    "What''s wrong? Is she drunk?" His mother asked.


    "We are going to our room." He ignored them and he put her down on the bed. He started removing her shoes and clothes and he wiped her sweats and he tucked her in.


    His phone started ringing and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Our subject is still in Peru." His spy said.


    "Good. Make Yves and Adrian busy don''t ever let them notice you."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hung up and he called Andromeda. Andy answered shortly.


    "Hey,"


    "He''s still in Peru and no one noticed."


    "Good, good. Is Moira okay?"


    "Yes, she''s sleeping."


    "Okay. Thank you." Andy hung up.


    He looked at his fianc¨¦e and he sat beside her and gently kissed her forehead.


    "I love you, Moira."


    She''s too drunk to respond.


    ***


    Ellen frowned at Andel as he kept on messing up. She wanted to punch him and put him down. But her brother is there to do it and they wrapped Andel with a nket until he can''t move. Andel looked up at her like a child and pouted at her.


    "Baby girl, release me please." He pleaded.


    "No!" Ellen snapped at him.


    Kale walked slowly toward them and he bumped into Ellen''s legs and he wrapped himself before he fell. Ellen held Kale''s hand and Luna is too drunk to take him.


    "Stanley! Take your son!" She shouted at Stanley. Stanley stopped from taking another drink and he smiled at Kale.


    "Come here, buddy!" Stanley waved at Kale and Kale walked toward him slowly.


    "I think the girls arepletely drunk," Dmitri told Stanley. "Should we take them to bed?"


    "I guess we should," Stanley said. The only sober person woman is Andromeda and Ellen.


    Stanley gave Kale to Andy and then he took Luna upstairs. She still wanted to go down to have fun, but she needed to sleep as well.


    "Luna,e on. Let''s do it next week. We need to sleep. Kale is not sleeping. You know that he always wanted to sleep with you."


    "I need a bathroom." She sat up and he helped her to the bathroom. She ran to the toilet bowl and started vomiting.


    "That''s what I''m talking about." He muttered and rubbed her back.


    ***


    Downstairs, Demi started crying and Agatha is too drunk to take care of her. Dmitri took the crying Demi and looked at his drunk wife. He nced at Zachary and he shrugged.


    "Baby!" Agatha reached Dmitri.


    "Aggy, you are drunk."


    "Dmitri¡­" She sat up and hugged his waist. He kept his bnce. "Let''s have sex." She said and looked up at him like a lost child. Dmitri covered her mouth and looked at them. Theyughed and Agatha kept on saying embarrassing things.


    "Just give it to her," Andel said aloud and Ellen smacked him. "Ow!"


    Dmitri gave Demi to her and she held Demi. Then he carried her upstairs. She opened the door since he''s carrying them, and she pushed the door. Then he put her down on the bed and Demi snuggled to her mother.


    "I love you, Demi." Agatha murmured and kissed her daughter. She closed her eyes and Dmitri took the newly make milk for Demi and he feeds her while he danced with her a little.


    "Love, why won''t you brush your teeth?"


    She sat up and went to the bathroom and after a while, she started vomiting. He approached the bathroom door and peeked at her.


    "Are you okay, love?"


    She vomits again and then the faucet run and the toilet flushes. She came out after she brushed her teeth and then she smiled at him. She removed all her clothes and hugged him.


    "Love, I think you need toy down first. I still need to coax Demi to sleep." Demi looked at her and she reached her breasts.


    "No. Mommy just drank a lot of alcohol and it wasn''t for babies." She kissed Demi''s forehead and she looked up at Dmitri with pouted lips. "I want you badly."


    "Just wait for me, darling." He kissed her lips.


    Agatha waits for him patiently and since Demi has been sleepy a while ago, she had fallen asleep quickly and then he put her to the crib. He made sure that he''s careful about his every movement and he visits the bathroom for a while to brush his teeth and take a quick shower. Then he approached her and grinned at her.


    "Let''s make another baby?" Agatha asked him and she pulled him closer to her. "Slid it inside me."


    "Are you sure about this?" He asked. "Demi hasn''t turned one yet." He slid inside her and started thrusting. She gasped and bit her lips.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Okay." He groaned and he started thrusting harder as the bed make a little creaking sound. "Ohh, fuck." He murmured and he sucked her neck.


    ***


    Steven woke up in the middle of the night and he checked the twins beside him. Rhys turned into his stomach and looked up at him.


    "Hey, little one. What''s up?" He whispered. He crawled toward him and snuggled to his chest. He looked up at her mother and he crawled up to him toward his mother. "Okay¡­" he muttered, and he let him snuggle to Freya who is sleeping heavily.


    Rhys seemed to be waking her. He was about to reach him, but Freya gasped and opened her eyes. Her chest is heaving, up and down. She looked around and to Rhys. Rhys started crying and it also wakes Raiden. Freya sat up and hugged him.


    "What''s wrong, babe?" He asked and scooped her face. "Was it a new vision?" He asked.


    She nodded. He quickly went to the table to the cab to get her a new ss bottle of water. He removed the seal and the silver cap, and he gave it to her. She took it and sipped on it while she''s holding the crying Rhys.


    "What else do you need?" He asked. She moved closer to him and lean on him. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple. He looked at Raiden who started crawling toward them. Steven took him and kissed him.


    "Everything will be alright."


    "It''s Fin." She murmured and she started sobbing.


    He doesn''t know what she saw but it must be a very painful vision.


    "What is it?"


    "I saw the same vision."


    He kissed her forehead and told her that everything will be alright.

 Chapter 444 - Short Time Part 1

    Moira woke up with pins and needles on her head. She turned on her side and reached the handsome man beside her. He pulled her and kissed her forehead.


    "Good morning, beautiful."??


    "Hmm." She groaned. "I need water. I need a bathroom." She murmured. He gently pushed her away and then he sat up. He slipped off from the bed and he carried her to the bathroom. She opened her eyes and she sat on the toilet bowl. He left the bathroom to give her time.


    "Do you want some tea? I''ll ask them to make a hangover soup."


    "Yeah." She yawned and after she peed. She washed and took the robe to cover her body.


    She walked out of the bathroom and throw her body on the bed. He gently positioned her on the correct sleeping position, and he snuggled to her.


    "Let''s go for ind hopping?" He murmured to her ear.


    "I am toozy to do that."


    "How about shopping?"


    "I''ll just sleep. Don''t bug me."


    "I take a day off today." He skimmed her stomach up to her breasts.


    "I don''t care¡­" She mumbled. She pushed his hand away, but he skimmed it down between her legs.


    "Let me make it up to you." He nibbled her ear and then reached her down there.


    "Get me some water first." She tapped him.


    "Got it!"


    He went to the small fridge and get a ss bottle then he opened the cap and gave it to her. She sat up and sipped on it. He put it away and he smiled as he scooped her cheek and started sucking her lips and tongue.


    "I need some lube." She muttered.


    "Yesss¡­ I missed you so much." He crawled down between her legs.


    "Make it quick." She said breathlessly.


    ****


    Kathleen heard that Andromeda gave birth and then in their family dinner, she saw how the girls take care of their babies. It''s a very envious scenario when they all have an amazing partner. She wished to have one, but somehow, someone already got him.


    Andy had Zachary and that Love-girl had Andrew. All she could do is to be a good girl and follow her father. So, she won''t be able to get kicked out of the family.


    ****


    7 monthster,


    Andel had resigned from Gabriel and he gave him what he wanted. It''s been 7 months after he resigned and now, they are still buddies together and Andromeda. He has been helping Ellen in the expansion of her restaurant and for their future.


    He''s not just helping Ellen but also helping Andromeda on lots of things. He''s also helping Dmitri by working as a Shadow of the Dragon Empire. By being a Shadow, it means that it was dangerous. Ellen will be in danger and he needed to protect her no matter what cost.


    He''s still disguising well, and he wasn''t showing everyone that he''s Ellen''s fianc¨¦. If he did, they might start investigating him, and if they find out that a Shadow is Dragon.


    "When are we going to tell Zach?" She asked as she served him snacks. He reached the juice and take a sip on it.


    "What?" He asked and continue typing on hisputer.


    "Time flies so fast, aren''t we going to tell Zach and everyone that we are getting married?" She sat beside him and then she looked at him.


    He''s too busy to notice her.


    Ellen sighed. She stood and left. It''s like a short time. Their second anniversary is tomorrow, and they should get marriedter.


    She went to their bedroom and she reached out to the small box that has a ribbon on top. It''s her gift tomorrow and she didn''t know if he remembered it. She opened it. She''s nervous. What if he won''t like it? What if he got mad?


    She stopped from overthinking when Andel''s phone started ringing like hell. He answered it shortly and after that, she heard the smashing of things and theputer.


    "Ellen!" He shouted.


    She ran out of the room and he''s breaking the brain of theputer and he''s unplugging the server.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "Go get your gadgets and other things. We are leaving."


    "What?"


    He grabbed his briefcase and punk coat. Then eyesses. It must be an emergency, so she ran to their room and gather her gadgets. Andel told her not to put any photos in their house for safety purposes. They left and he held her tight as they enter the elevator.


    "Please tell me what''s happening." She pleaded. He scooped her face and kissed her forehead. He hugged her tightly and pulled the hood of the jacket that she''s wearing.


    "It''s fine, baby girl." He hugged her and then they left the penthouse. Andel looked over a few men that entered the elevator building.


    He hugged her and take her to the parking lot.


    ***


    Andromeda is packing her things and she nced at her baby who is sitting and checking thepass that she took. She exhaled and watched her for a little while. Zendaya''s beautiful Grey eyes looked up at her and she took thepass to her mouth and smiled at her.


    "That''s dirty, love." She gently took it and wiped it. She bent down and kissed her lips. "Mommy is leaving, and you should look after your Daddy. Don''t let him drink a lot of alcohol while I am gone."


    She took out a small round pendant of a golden Dragon Empire Emblem and then he put it on her neck.


    "Take care of this. You are the next heiress to lead the Dragon Empire."


    "Da¡­" She lifted the pendant.


    "Yes. It''s Dragon."


    She packed her bag and then she looked at the door where Zachary is standing.


    "Hey!"


    "You are leaving."


    "Yes." She said and took Zendy to her arms.


    "Why do you have to leave so early?" He asked and he hugged her from behind.


    "They need me." She murmured.


    Andy''s heartache seeing the vision a while ago. Andel didn''t know yet and they were in great danger a while ago. Good thing that they left earlier, and he destroy it all.


    ****


    Ellen and Andel reached the parking lot and he pulled the cover from his pick-up truck and suddenly the rm started wailing inside.


    "What''s that?" She asked. Andel gently pushed her inside the car and he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    Soon, Andel is driving away and she looked up where smoke ising from their floor and their penthouse.


    "Andel,"


    "I burn it all. They detected me. They areing to kill me, and I can''t let them kill you too." He reached her hand and kissed it. He exhaled as he rxed as he drove.


    "Who?"


    "Probably from the Dragon Empire." He muttered.


    "What?"


    "El, there''s so much going on and there''s a secret operation in the Dragon Empire. They are trying to take the Empire and take our money and put us down. Probably kill us."


    El exhaled and reached her stomach.


    "Stay with your parents first or your grandpa. It''s better than staying alone and away from people that could protect you."


    "But¡ªwe are to tell them, right?"


    "El, I''m sorry." He kissed her hand. "We will tell them."


    Ellen is quiet until they reached her parents'' house. Ang greets them and she stopped, seeing Andel with her daughter. She already found it out since then. Andel took her things and then he held her hand as they entered the house.


    "Okay, so, what''s up?" Ang asked.


    "Ellen needs to stay here. She shouldn''t be alone." Andel said.


    "Andel, what are you talking about?" Ellen frowned at him. He faced her and scooped her face.


    "Baby promise me not to be alone. I need to leave. Everything is chaotic right now." He murmured.


    "I''ll just go get some drinks." Ang said and was about to leave.


    "Mrs. Pattinson." Andel faced her. "I will marry your daughter. I promise to marry her, and I will after I assure you that there will be no threat."


    Ang stopped and looked at Andel''s sincere eyes.


    Ellen started tearing and she sobbed and smacked his chest.


    "Where are you going?" She shouted at him. Andel quickly scooped her face and wiped her tears.


    "Hey, baby girl." He muttered in a hoarse voice. "I need to leave." He kissed her forehead.


    She took out the box from her bag and gave it to him. Andel stared at it.


    "It''s our second anniversary tomorrow." She said. "Are you leaving today?"


    "I have to."


    "Open it."


    "Baby girl," He muttered.


    Rafael went downstairs and found a very odd scenario. He creased his brows seeing the couple.


    "Open it, damn it!" Ellen scolded him. Andel opened it quickly and pulled out a white strip. It has two red lines and he looked at him. "I''m sorry." She murmured. "I missed my shot and I don''t want to have it again."


    "We¡ªwe are going to have a baby?" Andel asked as he gently reached her stomach. Ellen nodded. "Baby girl, don''t be sorry." He scooped her face and kissed her.


    Ang sighed and smile. Rafael cleared his throat and Andel pushed himself away from a little.


    "Stay with your parents or your grandpa. Make sure that you are secured." He looked at Rafael and approached him. "Mr. Pattinson,"

 Chapter 445 - Short Time Part 2

    "What is it, Mondragon?" Rafael asked.


    "Sir, I am engaged to your daughter for two years now."??


    "Why do you only have to say it right now? Why are you always sneaking out with my daughter?"


    "I''m sorry but I''ll exin it after everything is done." He looked at Ellen lovingly. "I promise to be with her as soon as there''s no threat to me."


    Rafael exhaled.


    "Why now?" Rafael asked and his phone started ringing. He excused himself and answered it.


    "Where are you?" Andy asked from the other line.


    "I am at Pattinson''s residence. Ellen''s parents." He murmured.


    "Get ready. We are leaving tonight."


    "Okay. I will." He faced her parents.


    "You aren''t in a rush?" Ang asked him.


    "I must leave tonight."


    Ang looked at the clock.


    "You still have eight hours before tonight. How about let''s go for a little snack?"


    Ellen looked at him with pleading eyes. He nodded and they went to the garden. Their snacks had been served and Ellen kept clinging on him. He moved his chair close to her and reached her tummy.


    "We need to leave tonight." He told her.


    "Don''t leave." She pleaded to him. She started sobbing and he pulled her into his arms and caressed her hair.


    "Baby girl¡­ everything will be alright." He kissed her ear. "Take care of our baby for a while. I will be home with you before you know it."


    They talk for a while and about the ns. He told them that once that everything is alright, they could get married anytime Ellen wanted. Soon, her father agreed and Andel opened that his grandfather already knew about their rtionship.


    They went to Ellen''s room and Ellen hugged him tightly.


    "Stay for a while." She pleaded.


    "Okay. I will." He caressed her hair and kissed her lips.


    "I want you." She locked the door and she removed her jacket and then her dress. Andel sees a little change on her. He smiled at his beautiful baby girl.


    He removed his clothes and then she pulled him to the bed. He reached her beautiful face and kissed her passionately sucking her lips and tongue. Her arms wrapped around him.


    "I love you, Andel¡­"


    "I love you more and more Ellen and our baby." Hey her down and he bent down as he sucked her neck down to her breasts that he just how realized that gets a little bigger. He kissed her navel down to between her legs.


    He kissed every corner of her inner thighs and he licked her sensitive button. She gasped and watched him. She arched her back and lifted her legs even more. She rested it over his shoulders, and he started sucking and licking until his tongue is thrusting inside her.


    "Oh! Andel!" She gasped quickly. She grinned her crotch to thrust into him. "Please¡­" She pleaded.


    Andel kept on licking and sucking until she had her release. Andel crawled up to her and he slid his shaft inside her. She gasped and looked at him in fierce eyes.


    "Harder please."


    "But our baby¡­"


    "It''s fine."


    He started slow and then he started getting fast until she''s gagging from her moan. She''s trying hard not to getpletely noisy that they might hear them.


    "Ellen." He muttered.


    "Andel, please¡­ I want more of you."


    "Alright, baby girl." He kissed her lips and he adjusts her to a different safe position and that''s when he made love to her hard as what she wanted.


    ****


    Moira is busy packing as nis watched her pack clothes and few things that are used for hiking.


    "When are youing back?" He asked.


    "This is an important mission." She told and then she looked up at him.


    "Let''s make love first." He told and he approached her.


    "Al," She called.


    "Yes?" He asked and reached her cheeks and turned it to the other sides. He bent down and started sucking her neck down to her full breasts.


    "Make it quick. I still have to gather all of my things."


    "Why does it sound like you are going to stay there for long?"


    "It''s a very dangerous operation." She pulled his shirt up and then kissed his chest. "We don''t know what will happen."


    "I will keep men close to that area." He kissed her forehead.


    "Please do that." She smiled at him. "Let''s do it. I want something kinky and tiring." She grinned at him.


    "Oh, I love that!"


    ****


    Andy made sure that Zachary is wearing a condom before he entered her. He''s growing more and more aggressive and he made sure that she would feel how frustrated he is.


    "Zach¡­" Andy clutched him close to her and they heard Zendayaining. "Faster please¡­"


    He groaned and move faster and faster until she shuddered ande shortly. Zachary turned her into another position and didn''t stop until she had her third orgasm.


    "Zach, make it quick!" She turned to him. "Please!"


    After a while, Zachary had his release and he disposed of the condom and he looked at his wife for a while.


    "How long are you going to stay there? A week? A month?" He reached his PJs and put it on.


    "I¡ªI don''t know." She crawled to him and hugged. "Don''t sulk, love."


    "How about our baby?"


    "She''ll be fine with you. You are a great dad. Besides, I wille back as soon as it was done."


    He exhaled and he gently pushed her then he went to the crib to get his daughter. Zendaya startedining to him and who knows who understands it? But hepletely understood her because they''ve been making love after she fell asleep.


    "I''m sorry, Princess. Mommy is going away so I have to make love to her."


    She kept babbling whatever baby talk it is and she seemed to be annoyed. Andyughed as she put her dress on. He gave her to her mother and Andy kissed her daughter.


    "I''ll just get something from my workce." He told and kissed her forehead.


    He went to his workce and stared at the suit that he made for her. He exhaled and opened it. He gently removed it from the mannequin and gently ce it on the briefcase together with other useful gadgets that he made. He also provided some suits for Fin and others. It''s a dangerous mission and the suit will help them for surviving.


    He went back upstairs with the briefcase. He put it on the side of the door and then he looked at his girls. Andy isughing with their baby Zendy. Zendy will surely miss her mother so much. It always breaks his heart whenever Zendy cry.


    "I''ll just get ready."


    Zach took Zendy and Zendyined to him.


    ***


    Selina watched Fin packing a few things. She exhaled and helped him up. She took thepass and ce it in the pocket of his backpack. He kissed her lips and he continues fixing things up including the amino and his gun.


    "Get back to us safely." She told.


    "I will."


    "Dada." Bea walked toward them and looked up at him.


    "Hey, Princess."


    "No, go." She pouted at him. Fin would usually give in to that, but he couldn''t even though he wanted to. He knelt and reached her small face.


    "Darling, Dada needs to go. I will be back before you know it."


    Bea wrapped her arms around her neck and started crying.


    "No, no¡­" She hugged his neck.


    Fin''s heart breaks when she started crying and telling him not to go. What can he do? They must finish it. It''s unfinished business and if they didn''t do it, they will still live in a living hell of those bastards. He kissed her daughter''s temple and Selina kept packing while Fin is coaxing her. She stopped crying and she kissed his cheek and hugged his neck tightly.


    He still got 2 hours. And he stayed in two hours eating with Selina and their baby and he yed with her for a while. Then his phone started ringing and he looked at Selina. They knew that it was time to leave. He answered Andromeda''s call.


    "I am already outside," Andy said.


    "Alright." Fin stood and kissed his daughter. He gave her to Selina and then he took his bag.


    "No!" She screamed and she tried to restrain from her mother. Selina hugged her tightly as she tried to restrain from her mother. Selina followed Fin outside and they watched as Fin put his bag at the trunk and then he looked at them again. Selina nearly dropped her, and she ran to her father and hugged her legs. "Dada!" She cried loudly. Fin tried hard not to let any tears out. He took her and kissed her nose and then her forehead.


    "Baby, I will be fine." He promised her.


    "No!" She shook her head and then he wiped her tears away.


    "I will be home before you know it." He looked at Selina. "I love you." He approached Selina and Selina took Bea from him. She wailed and started hupping.


    "I''m sorry." He kissed her forehead and then he kissed his wife passionately.


    "Come back, okay?" She told.


    "I will."

 Chapter 446 - The Trip To Peru Part 1

    Zachary couldn''t make her stop crying. Andy left fifteen minutes ago and Zendaya has been crying after she saw her mother left. It''s heartbreaking. This is the part that he doesn''t want to deal with.


    She looked up at him.??


    "Mommy is going toe home soon." But still, she cried and cried throwing tantrums. She can''t talk yet but Andromeda taught her few things and their baby is so advanced.


    "Mama!" She shouted and throw her toys away. Zachary stopped. Did she just talk? She''s just ten months and this is the first time that she speaks a word and it''s calling her mother.


    "Did you just say ''mama''?" He asked and pulled her into hisp. He wiped her tears away and she kept crying. "Princess,"


    "Mama!" She screamed that it could be heard from the hallway.


    "I''m sorry, baby." He kissed her forehead. She hugged his neck and then she stopped. "Do you want milk?"


    "Mama¡­??? She mumbled.


    "I know, Love. Mommy needs to go."


    He went to the table to make her milk and she shook her head.


    "Babye on. You need to drink milk, so you''ll get bigger soon."


    "Mama¡­" Her lips wobbled in she sniffed.


    "Stop crying now, please." He took her baby bottle and made her drink it. She drank it all and she hugged him.


    Zachary knew that it''s harder than he thought. He put her down to her high-chair and make her milk. Then he let it settle and he sponge bath her and change her diapers and clothes. She''s full of sweat from crying and she''s still hupping.


    Zachary took her to bed and then he ced Andy''s negligee beside her, and she held it as she started feeding on the bottle. He tapped her thighs to coax her to sleep and soon, she fell asleep finishing half a bottle of the milk.


    His poor daughter already missing her mother although she just left two hours ago from now. He kissed her forehead.


    "Sleep well, Princess. You are loved."


    ***


    Freya feeds her babies as she watched televisions. Moira texted her that she''s on her way to Zimbabwe. They have different routes except to Fin and Andromeda. But in four days they are going to meet in Madagascar.


    "I ready your clothes and Zachary''s butler deliver a briefcase for you."


    "Thank you." She muttered. Steven walked around her side and he sat beside her and the two let go of their mother''s breasts and they crawled up to him. He kissed each of them and then he looked at her.


    "I already stock milk for them." She said and she adjusts to the other side for her to sleep.


    "I hope that the boys won''t cry," Steven said. "Zachary said that baby Zendaya has been crying after her mother left. It''s heartbreaking, seeing your babies cry."


    "Zendaya must''ve seen it in her dreams and serves as her vision," Freya said. Her grandfather said that she was like that when her parents left for Japan with her brother. She kept on crying and crying until she got used to it.


    They couldn''t bring her because it''s far too dangerous and Dmitri needed to be supported since he''s the heir of the Phoenix Empire. And now, Dmitri is safe and leading their empire.


    Freya waited for the boys to fell asleep and Steven hugged her tightly while they are sitting on the sofa. Later, she needs to go.


    ***


    Fin''s heart almost shattered as he watched her daughter crying on her mother''s arms trying to restrain from her and run to him. He clenched his jaw and exhaled.


    "Zachary just texted me that Zendy kept on crying," Andy told him. "I don''t want to leave." She told him. "After I heard her cry, I don''t want to leave." Andy tried hard to hold back her tears. She needs to be strong. "But if we stay in our house and let them win and have that scroll, we will keep living in a burning hell because of them. They willpletely burn us and destroy us."


    Fin nodded.


    "We should be the ones that are unburnt and will not be able to be burned by our fire. They need to be stopped."


    "Let''s make it quick but surely."


    "Yes. Let''s do that." Fin felt a small envelope to his pocket, and he unzipped his leather jacket and then he zipped-open the zipper inside her jacket on his ribs level. He took out the envelope and looked at it.


    Open me. It said at the back. He pulled the seal and then he pulled out a card then he flipped it up.


    His heart melted seeing a photo of an ultra-sound of his wife''s womb. They are going to have another baby.


    Hi Daddy! It was written on the side and then he pulled out Bea and Selina''s photo that seemed to be taken yesterday. Bea isughing at the photo and she looked as marvelous as her mother.


    "Congrattions." Andy smiled at him.


    "Thank you." He exhaled and chuckled. "Bea wouldn''t be lonely."


    "But still, she''s papa''s girl."


    "I can''t help but spoil her more than I spoil her mother. They are just adorable."


    "Don''t tell me that you are saying adorable because they looked like a cat." Andyughed. Fin chuckled and shrugged.


    "Maybe."


    "Oh, damn!"


    Soon, they reached their private ne and their pilot is one of Fin''s men. It took hours to get to Peru and soon, they will get the old man. Andy pulled out her phone and smiled at her wallpaper. Zachary with Zendaya on top of his chest. They are smiling at the camera and she already missed them.


    ***


    Andel kissed her lips and wake her up.


    "Baby girl." He said softly. Ellen sat up and she hugged him. "I love you."


    "Don''t say that."


    "I do." He stroked her back. "I am leaving now." He gently pushed and he bent down to her stomach. "Take care of our baby while I am gone. Okay?"


    She nodded and he kissed her hands. He put his clothes on and he walked to the door.


    "Wait!" She quickly put her dress on and followed him outside. "Come back quickly." She told. He smiled and reached her face.


    "I promise. I''ll bring you more stones."


    "I don''t need it. I just want you back."


    "I know baby." He kissed her lips and he strode to his car and left. He watched from the rear mirror as Ellen covered her mouth and she let out few sobs. It breaks his heart seeing her like that, but he had to leave her. They nearly got trapped and probably would die back there without knowing that she''s pregnant.


    He''s happy. His heart is leaping so much that he wanted to just stay but he can''t. Andy needs him for this mission. He went to his grandfather''s house and took his briefcase from his cab. He took a quick shower, put his clothes on, and spray his hair with blonde color to disguise. His grandfather and Ellen''s grandpa are sitting on a sofa while drinking tea.


    "Any good news?" Manuel asked. He pulled out the pregnancy strip and show it to him.


    "Ellen is pregnant."


    They both cheered and make their secret handshake. Andel is surprised by these old men and how they acted so young rather than their age. They cleared their throat and looked at him seriously.


    "It''s good that both of you are finally having a child. Get married soon after Andrew." He waved him off.


    Heughed and nodded.


    "I''ll be off now." He said and they nodded.


    ****


    Dmitri made Demi''s milk while her mother is busy with organizing their room and Demi''s toys from her yground. The baby girl is not messing up while she''s in her father''s arm. She watched him make her milk and then after he shakes it from the shaker that is used for beverages, he poured it to her bottle.


    Demi pped her hands and she took her bottle from him. They went to bed and watched Agatha clean things up and sanitize them patiently.


    "You need help?"


    "Just stay with Demi. I need to clean this up first."


    He nodded and he reached his phone to check their locations. Freya is still at home and soon, she will meet Moira in Madagascar. It''s not his time to go there. He needed to stay here to protect their Empire. He tried to distance from his little girl so if he will leave and go for a mission for a long time, she wouldn''t cry.


    He''s too busy that he didn''t notice that she already finished her milk and she sat up and she leaned on his chest then she smiled at him beautifully. He smiled back and kissed her head.


    Agatha put the garbage outside their room and then she called for the maid to pick it up. Then she went to the bathroom to take a shower. Soon, she put her negligee on, and she strode to the bed toward them.


    "Hey," She kissed Demi and Demi excitedly pped her hands and hugged her mother. Shey down and Dmitri put away his phone and closed the lights. He pulled his wife close to him with Demi between them.


    His phone suddenly chimes, and he reached it to check the message.


    "Adrian is flying to Russia in two days."


    Dmitri''s heart thumps. He knew that he''s meeting his father.

 Chapter 447 - The Trip To Peru Part 2

    Andromeda and Finnded in Peru and the first thing they visit is the market. They disguised well and blended to the people. They speak in theirnguage and Fin nodded at her as they drove to the isted ce and a beautiful European house. There are few bodyguards at least one in the gate and one on the perimeter and one in the roving.


    Fin positioned his sniper and started shooting their neck with tranquilizer one by one.??


    They entered the house and went directly to the garden where the man is sitting. He''s reading some magazine and Andromeda sat on the chair in front of him.


    "Mr. Kusov." Andromeda smiled at him.


    "Oh! Andromeda!"


    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t make it to ourst rendezvous."


    "It''s no problem. I am d that you could make it." He looked at the man beside Andromeda. "And he is?"


    "He''s Fox, my friend. So, how are you doing here?"


    Old Kusov sighed and looked around.


    "The location is great, but I am so bored here."


    "Why is did your son hid you here?" She asked seriously. Kusov''s eyes suddenly looked so sad.


    "I¡ªI can''t control my son anymore. He took over our empire and throw away his little brother in Switzend. Let him have his way¡­ and enjoy it until he''s dead." He said. "That little brat is a pain in the ass."


    "Your son sided with the Eagle. They''ve been working for four years now. The Eagle Empire is a psychopath just so you know."


    "Yes, I heard that they massacre each Phoenix member."


    "It wasn''t just that. Adrian and Yves tried many times to assassinate my family and that includes our babies."


    Mr. Kusov froze hearing the babies. He clenched his fist.


    "That bastard!"


    "I can''t let that happen. Those babies are the next generation and our precious. It happened many times now and I will kill your son if I have to."


    "Take me out of here."


    "Oh, I will certainly will," Andy smirked.


    "Do you have a nurse perhaps?"


    "Yes, she''s making my bed."


    "Should I also kill her?"


    "She''s Yves''s bitch. You can do whatever you wanted to do. Just take me out of here."


    She nodded at Fin and Fin took out the metal detector and detect his body if have any detectors. Andromeda went upstairs and then she took out the syringe and stabbed it to the nurse without her noticing. She will not remember anything today. She took out a few of his things and medicines then she packed it quickly.


    Fin already disabled the cameras and send the IP Address to Dmitri to delete all the recordings. They leave quickly after Andromeda gathered all the evidence that they''ve been a raid.


    They gave him a disguise and they went to their hotel. Andromeda told him that men will protect him.


    "I need my younger son to take over my empire." He said over dinner. "Help me take him out of Switzend. Then I will side with you and smash the Eagle Empire. I don''t care how big they are. I don''t care how many alliances they had with other empires, but they need to stop."


    "That''s what I am talking about." She told him. "What do you know about the Eagle Empire? What are they building up?"


    "They are sided with the Chinese Mafia and slowly taking over the world by smashing each countries'' economy. Once that they can''t y anymore, it will be exchanged for theirnd. This time, they will destroy the world until each big country is unable to make it."


    "War ising," Andy muttered.


    "Yes, more innocents are going to die, and humanity will also copse. They will start building more armies and factories and only for rich people. They will start ruling the world and there will be more hunger and deaths." He told.


    This is what she also thought.


    "Help me bring my youngest son. If Yves will find out that I was missing, they will also start hunting for him and he will probably kill him."


    "Don''t worry, I already sent someone to pick him up," Andy told.


    ***


    Freya had changed the destination. From the Philippines to Switzend. She looked at the photo of Viktor Kusov. She already had the address and the only thing that she would do is to pick him up and sent him away from Yves''s men.


    Freya noticed few Rose Empire Assassins and the only thing she could do is to be sneaky and to act as a girlfriend. If Steven knew about this, he wouldpletely get mad at her. But she got no choice.


    She disguised as a girl with purple hair and then pink lips and longshes and wearing a girly outfit that she hated. Then she approached the man who is mingling with his friend.


    "Hey, babe!" She clutched his arm and he gaped at her.


    "Who¡ª"


    "We need to talk. I don''t want you to dump me again." She pouted at him.


    "Are you¡­" She clutched him and hugged him tightly. "Your father sent me. We need to go." She whispered


    He frowned at her and gently pushed her.


    "Come, please!" She pouted more at him and hugged him. "If you didn''te with me your brother will kill you soon."


    After hearing it, Viktor was convinced, and they went away and to a restaurant.


    "Are you serious? Who are you?" He hissed at her.


    "We already had your father and he??s safe. He wanted to pick you up before your brother knew that you were missing."


    "What? I don''t understand."


    Freya exhaled patiently and she faced him.


    "Your brother is going to assassinate after he discovers that your father wanted you to take over your Empire."


    Viktor gaped.


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Precisely!" She exhaled. "Now, follow my lead."


    ****


    Moira checked-in to a hotel and she checked first if there are hidden cameras. Once that she had checked it, she put out herputer and turned on her Wi-Fi. She logged-in and started checking the locations each of them. She already made an identity for Viktor Kusov. She scanned his photo and changed his name and then sent it to Freya.


    Freya might be already processing the fake passport. They already set a ne ticket and just waiting for the time to pass.


    Her phone started ringing and she took it and answered nis''s call.


    "Hey, Al-Babe."


    "How are you?"


    "I am currently working right now. Do you mind checking out for Viktor Kusov? Freya is currently helping him out of Switzend."


    "Okay. Sure." He spoke to Wales from the other line and then he gave his attention back to her. "Darling, I already missed you. I wanted to be with you."


    "Hey, you can''t be here. You don''t even know how to be in an operation like this. I mean¡ªsorry to be blunt but you are bossing your people."


    "No offense taken. However, are you sure that I can''t take it?"


    "I need you for future backup on whatever happened to us in here."


    "Okay, I got it."


    ***


    Freya and Viktor safely get on their flight and first ss. Viktor looked around and Freya told him to stay low.


    "So, uh¡ªdo you somehow want to know each other?" He asked.


    Freya is busy flipping some magazines and it took a while before she answered.


    "Sure."


    "Good. We can go to their bathroom here¡­ you know." He grinned at her.


    "Just so you know, I have five kids already and 2 ex-husbands."


    Viktor gaped but seeing her body¡ªthat''s not a body that gave birth. It''s a fuckable body. He noticed her ring and he tilts his head.


    "You married a Mondragon?"


    "I am engaged to a Mondragon." She murmured.


    "Oh-kay. Just engaged." Viktor grinned. "But hey¡ªI am still into you."


    "Well," She turned to him in a fake smile. "I am not interested in a kid like you."


    "I am 25 already. And you are probably 24¡­"


    "Hmm." She turned her attention back to the magazine. "I already fucked your brother and Adrian Lebedov. Do you want to be in my collection right now?" She asked.


    Viktor looked away and he put his hood on and he shrank a little on his reclining chair.


    ****


    Zachary took his daughter with him to the office. He hasn''t been in the office for two days and he''s missing everything. He needed to be there. Zendaya cried every night and it was painful for him to see her that way. She ate a little and drink milk a little. She kept looking at him with teary eyes and her lips would wobble and ask about her mother, but all he could say is that she''s going home soon. Still, she''s would cry.


    Now, he''s in the meeting with Zendaya in her arms. She''s quiet as she leaned on her father and observe everyone. It''s good now that she''s not crying and she''s busy observing everyone.


    "Meeting adjourned." He said in his usual voice after the little meeting and his secretary gather his things and he only took his phone and Zendy in his arms as they went to his office. "Do you want to eat, little love?" He asked.


    "Mama¡­" She murmured. That''s the only word she could say. She hugged his neck and he put his hand at her back tofort her.


    "I''m sorry, little love." He kissed her head.


    His phone started ringing and he quickly pulled it out. It''s Andromeda asking for a Video call.

 Chapter 448 - Missing Parents Part 1

    Zachary''s heart is almost leaping, and he quickly answered Andromeda''s call. She seemed to be in a hotel room and then Zendaya pped her hands excitedly.


    "I''ll just move this to the tablet."??


    He approached the bed and on the side table, he hung up from his phone and answered her call on the tablet.


    "Mama!" Zendaya shouted. Andy was shocked and she looked at Zachary.


    "She''s been calling after you left. It''s her first word."


    "Oh, baby."


    "I''m sorry, Love. But she''s been crying every night and she would wake up in the middle of the night calling for you."


    "She loose weight." Andy felt broken and she wanted to be with her daughter badly. "I love you, Zendy." She said and Zendy giggles and pped her hands. "Love, why won''t you feed her something while I am talking with her?"


    "Okay." He gently ced her on her high chair, and he put the tablet in front of her. Then he went to the table and pulled out the box of baby cereal and then he put a little water on her bowl, and he went to the highchair and started feeding her. She just epted it while talking to her mother.


    Then he found a solution to their problem. He will ask her to make video clips for her so every time that he would feed her when Andromeda couldn''t make it for video call.


    "Love, how about you send me video-clips like you are talking to her and singing to her? So, I could show it to her whenever she''s crying, and if I need to feed her and coax her to sleep?"


    "That''s a good idea." She said. "I''ll send it to youter. For now, I wanted to watch my baby girl eat."


    He continued feeding her and after she finished a bowl, she asked for more. Andy''s heart melted seeing her baby daughter looked up at her father in demanding eyes for food. Zachary wanted to feed her more, so he made another for her, and then she finished it again.


    "Yehay! You finish it!" Andy pped her hands from the other line. She giggles and pped her hands.


    Zachary let her talk, to her mother as she yed on the yground that he set for Zendaya. Zendaya is busy talking to her mother on whatever sound that she''s making and she''s even showing her new toys.


    Zach went back to his work and it was two hours of talking over the tablet. In the end, Andromeda is singing a song for her and when he peeked at the baby from the little tent, she''s already asleep. Zachary took the tablet and smiled at her.


    "It''s the first time that she slept without crying." He murmured to Andy. Andy is lying in her hotel room and she smiled at him.


    "You look so tired."


    "I am fine. As long as Zendy is happy." He looked at the baby who is sleeping soundly.


    "I love you, Zach. Thank you for taking care of our baby."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will take care of our baby. Quickly finish your mission in there. Zendy missed you so much."


    "Okay¡­ I wille home as soon as possible. I love you."


    "I love you more." She hung up and he gently took Zendaya to his sleeping quarter and he ced the monitor to her. He gently checked her diapers and then changed it. Then he went back to work.


    ***


    Soon, theynded in Paris France and they reached a hotel soon. She only booked one room and it means that something might happen to them. His high get hopes. The woman is practically alluring. From head to toe and he like her attitude and mostly her beauty. But as they entered the room, he stepped back when there are three men in the living room, and one is sitting on the sofa while reading something.


    "Take him back his father," Freya said as she slumped on the sofa and the woman approached her and gave her a drink. She thanked her and sipped on it.


    "You need a massage?" Her female right hand asked.


    "Yes, please." The woman massaged her nape and her back. She moaned.


    "What''s this?" Viktor asked.


    "Oh! Go to your room. They are here to protect you and take you to your father. Don''t be too stubborn and don''t put yourself in trouble. Your brother is already searching for you and going to kill you so soon."


    Viktor clenched his fist. He hated his brother for treating him like this and their father. He will make him pay. And if his father wanted him to take over their empire and he will. He will work with the Mondragon and to this beautifuldy.


    "I will keep a low profile." He said.


    "Good, because you have no choice." She said and sipped on her tea again.


    "Do you want me to escort you back to the airport?" Wren asked her.


    "No. Your duty is him for now."


    Her phone started ringing and she pulled it out from her jacket pocket, and she smiled. She answered the video call and the first thing she saw are the babies.


    "Hey, boys!" She greeted.


    "There''s mommy!" Steven said and the boys started bouncing from their crib excitedly. She excused herself and went to the corner to talked to them. She put her ear pods on and then she smiled at the beautiful boys who are excitedly jumping to them.


    "Where are you right now?" He asked.


    "I am in, Paris." She said. "I picked up someone and then I have to leave tomorrow."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s already nine in the evening in here." She muttered.


    "Poor you. Do you want me to apany you in your mission?"


    "No, just stay there with our babies. They need you."


    "Alright."


    She watched as the boys y and then crawl on over the bed and holding to their father''s arm to stand and looked at her.


    "I love you, babe. Come home soon."


    "I will. I love you." She said.


    ***


    Bea gave her mother''s phone to her.


    "Dada, call." She looked up at Selina with pleading eyes.


    "Baby, we can''t call daddy when he''s at work." She bent down and kissed her forehead. She sniffled and then she started crying and throwing tantrums. Her phone suddenly started ringing and she answered his video call. She stopped crying and then she looked up at him.


    "Dada?" She asked. Selina smiled at her and she showed her father. "Dada!" She pped her hands and started jumping. Selina took her into herp so they could both see Fin on the other line.


    "Hi girls!" Fin grinned and then smiled at them lovingly.


    Bea wiped her tears and smiled at her daddy.


    "Hey, have you been crying?"


    "She''s throwing tantrums." Selina murmured.


    "No! No!" She pouted and hold the phone. "Dada, home. Peeasss." She sniffled. Fin''s heart suddenly melted and then he nodded at her.


    "I''ll be home before you know it."


    "Do you want to show him your blocks?" Selina asked her and she nodded. She started babbling to her father and Selina put her down and followed her as she held her hand to her y station. She showed it to Fin.


    "Wow! You made a house, baby?"


    "Yes!" She pped her hands. She started exining to him what she did, and Selina and Fin just listened to her though they only understand half of it. But she''s good at building things up.


    She took the phone from her mother and she went to her tent. Selina followed her just to peeked at her husband. She''s sometimes jealous of their closeness. Bea ispletely a Papa''s girl.


    "I love you, Bea," Fin told her, and Bea giggles. "Can I see mommy?"


    "Mimi!" Bea gave her phone back and Selina smiled at Fin.


    "Hey, Daddy Fin." She grinned and pull Bea close to her.


    "It must be hard," He said.


    "Yes. I know, mom and dad are here, and Bea is also close to dad, so they get along and he spoiled her a lot. Damn, you boys are spoiling Bea too much."


    "How''s my other baby?" He asked. She smiled and reached her stomach.


    "Our baby is doing fine. I always got morning sickness, but I can do it."


    "I''m sorry if I wasn''t there."


    "Fin, you don''t have to worry. We just want you back to use safely."


    "I will. Don''t worry." He grinned and looked at Bea who just watched him. "Bea, don''t make it hard for your mommy, okay? Your baby sibling will be with you soon."


    "Bibi?" She asked and pointed at her mother''s stomach.


    "Yes." He said and chuckled seeing the excitement from Bea. "I love you both and our uing baby."


    "We love you too, Fin.


    ****


    Ellen went to the kitchen to prepare her cravings. It''s been three days since shest saw him, and she missed him dearly. She always had her phone with her just in case he called. She finished making the Pasta e Fagioli. She started eating when her phone buzzes.


    She quickly checked the caller and answered it.


    "Hey, Baby girl." His sexy voices just melt her.

 Chapter 449 - Missing Parents Part 2

    Ellen''s eyes watered just hearing his voice. She covered her mouth and then she sobbed.


    "Baby girl? Are you crying?"??


    "Andel¡­" She muttered. "Why did you just fucking call now?" She scolded him.


    "I''m sorry. I just arrived at my destination. I''m sorry, baby."


    She sniffled and wiped her snots.


    "Okay,"


    "How are you? And our baby?"


    "We are missing you. Me and our baby." She pouted.


    "I can see your pout from here. I''ll call you again for v-call."


    "Okay!" She said excitedly. He hung up and then after a while her phone started ringing again and she answered it and wiped her tears. Andel''s lips turn into a sad curve.


    "Oh, baby, please don''t cry."


    "It''s your fault." She sniffled and wiped her tears. "Damn it!" She hissed. She doesn''t want to cry yet she''s crying.


    "I??m sorry, okay. What are you eating?" He asked to divert the question. She showed him the Pasta e Fagioli and he licked his lips. "I wanted some too! God, I missed your cooking."


    "Come home." She pleaded.


    "Baby girl. I will surelye home as soon as everything is clear."


    "Where are you?"


    "I am at a motel in Zimbabwe and my sissy just got here after she dumps her hotel room." He showed Moira on the other bed and Moira waved at her.


    "I will be your baby''s godmother!" Moira said.


    "Okay! That''s not a problem." Ellen responded. She admired Andel''s face.


    "Eat up, baby. I wasn''t there to monitor your food."


    "I am eating. Mom kept preparing me nutritious foods." She picked up the pasta with the fork and started eating.


    "That''s good. That''s famishing, baby girl."


    She chuckled and she took the fork to feed him.


    "I am so going home." He muttered sexily.


    "Yes, do that. I want to make love to you." She whispered.


    "Oh, yes, baby." He grinned. "Finish your food, I''ll just watch you."


    She nodded at him.


    ****


    While his daughter is busy with whatever she''s doing on her y station, he started activating the secret room that could a side of their wide bedroom to make another room there or more like a secret unit. It''s what his wife requested. The room has control as what his wife wanted and then while he''s busy making designs on hisputer, he felt that his daughter has been watching him. He turned his head to her daughter who is holding on the crib, standing and watching him.


    She looked so serious about it and then he looked at hisptop. She also looked at it and then looked back at him.


    "What is it?" He asked her. "Do you want to see how I make it?"


    She only stared up at him with that big beautiful adorable eyes. Damn, he couldn''t take that cuteness. He took her out from the crib and gently put her beside her and he started discussing to her what he''s doing.


    It''s like his brains are jumping for other ideas. So, while making a draft he added few notes on how he will design the room and Zendaya is just listening to him.


    They''ve been working like that for an hour and Zendaya never gets bored at him and she would tilt her head and she didn''t understand, and he would exin it to her thoroughly. After he finished the draft, Zendaya is already sleeping beside him, leaning on him.


    He put away hisptop and gently take her to bed. Then he took the baby wipes to change her clothes and diapers. He tucked her in, and he only turned on themp with stars. She liked those stars and every night he changed it to other types of shades. Sometimes, he would put the animals and then sea animals.


    She''s a bright child. He bent down and kissed her cheeks.


    "I love you, Zendy." He turned off hisputer and called the shop where he would buy interiors and furniture. They sent him an email as a link for the furniture that he would order. He checked a few furniture and then he paid for it and he went to bed to sleep beside his daughter.


    He gentlyy beside her and sighed. Then suddenly, her daughter sat up and she crawled close to his chest and looked at him.


    "Mama." She said.


    "Do you want milk?"


    "Mama."


    "Okay. How about you''ll just listen to Mama''s song that she sent for you?"


    He took the tablet and he started ying Andromeda''s singing for her daughter while she''s using a ukulele. He also had few videos of her singing so, he put it in the ylist. Shey down and watched her mother sing and he turned on the lights and he went to the table where he made a mini kitchen to make her milk.


    She started giggling and pping her hands. He watched her get hyper and happy with her mother''s videos and then greetings.


    "Mama!"


    "I love you, baby Zendy. I love you." Andy said from the video and Zendy giggled and she bent down to kiss her mother in the tablet. It suddenly stopped and Zachary put down the bottle and run to it to y it again. That was close. He put the video into the lock so it stops.


    "Mama!" She pointed the tablet.


    "Yes, it''s Mama. Why won''t you try calling another word?" He grinned and leaned on the bed beside her. "Try calling, Pa-pa."


    She looked up at him.


    "Ma-ma." She told. He groaned and lean his cheek to the mattress and looked at her.


    "You want milk?" He asked. She


    "Mik!" She said lifting her arms.


    "You could talk." He muttered and he went back to the table to make her milk.


    Soon, he gave it to her, and he helped hery down and he put the tablet on the stand as they watched Andromeda singing with a guitar. He looked at Zendaya who finished her bottle and she sat up and crawl to his chest. She burped loudly and she snuggled under his arm.


    "Good night, little love." He patted her back and he looked at Andy who continues singing the song Sunshine. "Good night, love." He closed his eyes and they listened to Andromeda''s sweet singing.


    ***


    Andy smiled as she watched her baby''s videos and then Zachary who is discussing to her about whatever he''s discussing. She giggled and showed it to Fin. Finughed and he also shows how Bea built up something. It wasn''t bad for a baby to build something. She''ll be a genius.


    "Let''s get our asses to Madagascar." She said.


    "Yeah!" He said excitedly. "Let''s finish this so we could go back to our love ones and have a big barbeque party."


    Andyughed and their flight has been called.


    It took few hours to get there and they went to their hotel room after she confirmed that Old Kusov is already escorted by nis to one of Moira''s house and Viktor Kusov is also in the Philippines. It''s so thrilling that they put them all together and soon, Yves will be surprised to be kicked out from the throne.


    After they arrived in Madagascar they checked in to the hotel and Andromeda checked if there are any secret cameras in her room and she kept on searching until there''s nothing. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and then, after her bath, shee out and dried her hair.


    Soon, she got ready for bed and someone knocked on the door. She peeked at the peephole and Fin keep looking around. She immediately opened the door and he entered. He closed the door and he peeks at the peephole.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "I feel odd." He murmured. "Moira and Andel are supposed to be here."


    Her phone started ringing and she reached it and answer Andel''s video call.


    "There are Yves''s people in here," Andel said.


    "Where are you guys?"


    "Just in the room in front of you." He told.


    "Okay. What''s wrong?" She asked again.


    "I think they know that we areing."


    "Should I give Yves another problem?" She asked.


    "It''s not that," Andel muttered.


    "Okay, what is it?"


    "Even the reception area is controlled by Yves''s men."


    Andromeda nced at the silicon face that is made to cover up her real face. It was Dmitri''s n and somehow, he predicted this.


    "Good thing that I also wear a mask," Andel said. "I got one from your husband."


    "Dmitri is protecting us through control." She said and she went to the sofa. "Okay, if the reception area ix controlled, then we should warn Freya."


    "I already sent her a message," Moira said. "I am trying to get into their system." She said.


    "Good." Andy nodded. "Fin, go to Moira and Moira should be with me. Make a trap on your doorknob."


    "Got it."


    "There are CCTVs in the corridor."


    "That''s not a problem." Fin grinned and fixed the mask that he is still wearing.


    "Good." Andy watched as Moira packed up a few of her things and then she put a white face mask and suddenly there''s a knock on the door.


    She peeked on the peephole and Moira waved. She opened it quickly and Moira entered.


    "We need to get into their server or else they are going to find out that we are here," Moira muttered.

 Chapter 450 - Rangers In The Night Part 1

    After they changed rooms, Andromeda let Moira sleep while she''s monitoring the CCTV Cameras that Moira hacked. She made sure that the charger is plugged, and the air conditioner is cool enough so theputer wouldn''t overheat.


    Fin knocked on their door and she opened it for him.??


    "We need to talk," Fin muttered.


    Andy gestured on the sofa then he sat beside her.


    "Are you certain about your ns?" Fin asked. "As of now, Yves is in rage and Adrian Lebedov is¡ªin Russia talking to his father at this moment and he will kill you." He whispered.


    "I know." She said and looked at Moira. "If he will kill me, protect Moira. She''s the next in the throne."


    "Don''t throw your life like that." Fin hissed at her. "You have a daughter and a husband waiting for you. We both have a family¡­"


    Andy''s heart clenches just thinking of her little angel waiting for her and Zachary who would die for her. She closed her eyes hard.


    "Yes, I know. If I didn''t do this. It will be more chaotic. They will kill us with one blow. They will wipe out each innocent people. Fin, I know that this is hard, but sacrificing will be so much better than risking everyone. You have a daughter and an uing baby. Selina is waiting for you. One day, we both might wake up in the morning without them on our sides¡­ those babies? They didn''t know what''s happening. They should be out there and live their life¡­ and all of our future for them will disappear if Lebedov would take over our country and this world."


    Andy exhaled and reached Fin''s hand.


    "Trust me on this, I can''t risk any of you."


    "But¡ªwhat us? Phoenix?"


    "You are stronger than this, Fin. You own a soldier. You have Freya, you have Dmitri. And Andel? He''s the control." She winked.


    "I trust you." He said.


    "Good. Now, have a good sleep. We will have a long journey tomorrow."


    Fin nodded and he left the room and went back to Andel''s room. He''s already snoring and then his phone is ringing. He woke up and answered it.


    "Big bear." Ellen''s sweet voicees from the phone. Andel smiled at her and closed his eyes.


    "Hey, baby girl."


    "Did I interrupt your sleep?"


    "Hmm."


    "Let me just watch you sleep."


    "Okay. I love you." He murmured.


    Fin smiled and goes back to sleep. He kept a knife close to him and then everything falls into silence.


    ****


    Adrian fixed his tie and then pushed back his hair. He knocked on the front of the double door. The Victorian mansion that he''s living is already a hundred years old, but it''s still looked so Royal.


    "Come in." The man said. He entered the room and he closed it. He walked toward the desk.


    "Father," He greeted. His father, Kirk Lebedov looked older than hest saw him.


    He tossed the papers on the desk in front of him. He turned back from him and faced the full ss Victorian window in front of him.


    "This is getting harder than we thought. We had prepared these for Decades." His voice is hoarse and sound angrier.


    "What should I do, father?" He asked as he lowers his head. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do anymore. His business is slowly going down the ranking and all his operations in the Philippines have been destroyed. His business is going down, and the country is kicking him away.


    "Dispatch the heiress first. Make it look like that the Phoenix killed a Dragon. In that way, it will be easy for us to conquer them. It will be easy for us to wash them out. From old to unborn."


    "This will be hard, father." He said seeming to be hesitating.


    "What? Are you afraid? Yves is near to find the ce where Dragons hide their most important treasure. Do you still hesitate in this position?"


    "No, father. It''s not that."


    "Your men are being in by Phoenix. Are you afraid of fire?" He asked again. The man did not answer. "Kill Andromeda Mondragon. I know that she''s the only Dragon that Alexandro trusted and shaped up. Without her, their Empire will copse."


    "I will set it, then."


    Adrian turned back from his father and then he left the room. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Yes. This is Adrian. Are you still inside the facility of Dragon Empire?"


    "Yes sir."


    "Follow Andromeda Mondragon to Madagascar. Kill her. But you need to make a show that a Phoenix killed her. Probably, Freya. Make her kill Andromeda."


    "Yes, sir."


    Adrian did the right thing. He clenched his fist. Why is this happening? He closed his eyes hard and pressed his fingers to his forehead as he remembers in the party how they love each other and how they protect each other. Including those babies¡­ they are innocents and his heart is shattering because of this. But his father¡ªhe can''t just say no to it.


    He never felt the love from his parents. He saw the way Andromedaughed and y with her daughter Zendaya once. He also saw how Stanley helped his son Kale on building up and yed with him as a real father would do.


    He exhaled. He''s doing the right thing. His father will be pleased if he aplished it all.


    ****


    Andy is staring outside the window. It''s raining hard and they need to go in five hours.


    "Hey, you need to sleep." Moira stretched her arms. "They didn''t recognize us."


    "I am waiting for Freya." She said.


    "I will wait for her. You need to sleep."


    Andy looked at his phone with Zachary and Zendaya on it. She missed them. But she''s doing this for them as well. She doesn''t want to be selfish. She needed to put up everyone first. The babies are innocents and she needed to end the Eagle Empire as soon as possible.


    Her phone started ringing. She immediately went to the bathroom and answered it. She turned on the faucet so Moira wouldn''t hear them.


    "Sabrina,"


    "Oh, hey! Wassap?"


    "Don''t you wassup me. I should be the one asking!" She hissed.


    "I am pregnant and it''s triplets."


    "Wow, that''s good. I want to have one too. I mean¡ªthree."


    "Yeah¡ªyeah, work it out, bitch."


    "Okay, so the Eagle Empire is finally nning for my death."


    "Yeah¡ªHappy Condolence then," Sabrina said andughed.


    "Why are you so hyper? Did you just¡ªeat a lot of choctes."


    "You guessed well. These babies wanted lots of choctes and the other wants some¡ªwhatever! Okay, back to you¡­ how should I n for your funeral."


    Andy scoffed. It was funny. They both knew that Andromeda would die in the end. It will be the end of a story and she will leave them all crying. Her heart clenches.


    "Looked out for my baby girl and my Zachy."


    "I will. Do you want a grand funeral? Because I am sure that we are going to held one."


    Andyughed.


    "Please, stop making meugh," Andy said sarcastically.


    "I will help you with this. Even if you die. I will watch out your baby girl and help her shape up."


    "She''s the next heiress." She told.


    "Don''t worry. I protect the heiress."


    "Thank you." Andy wiped her tears that just fall without her permission.


    "Sure, don''t worry about it." Sabrina hung up and Andy started sobbing as she leaned on the sink.


    Yup. She''s breaking down and it must be thest cry that she''ll ever have.


    ****


    It is raining hard and there''s a loud rambling of thunder and lightning strikes from a distance. She stepped out of the rented car and she went to the main door of the hotel. She put her girly luggage and few crews helped her.


    "Hi! I booked for a room in here." She said and she looked around and pushed her pink damp hair away. She smiled at them with her fake pink retainers.


    "Miss¡ªMaggie?" The receptionist asked.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    They escorted her to her room, and she pays a tip for the man that carried her luggage.


    As soon as she arrived at her room, she started searching for cameras that are hidden or a bug using a scanner. She let the scanner around for a minute and then to the bathroom.


    "You look cute." She got started when Andromeda just entered her room and she showed her the master-key. She wined at Freya and Freya exhaled and removed the retainers from her teeth.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Freya asked.


    "I was about to sleep but I was waiting for you."


    "How sweet." She removed her dump jacket and her shirt and skirt leaving her bra and panty. Andy slumped on her bed. "I''ll just take a bath and we''ll talk."


    Andy waited in the bed while watching the footage of Zendaya as she sang along to the song that she''s singing but she''s using a sound to make a sound of talking. What a smart kid?


    "Your daughter is so bright." Freya interrupted as she dried her hair. She sat at the edge of the sofa with a robe on her body.


    "Freya, I had a vision of you¡ªkilling Moira." She said. Freya froze and stare at her for long.

 Chapter 451 - Rangers In The Night Part 2

    The loud rumbling of thunder breaks the silence between Freya and Andromeda. Freya exhaled and Andy reached her cold hands.


    "Please promise me. Don''t kill Moira."??


    "If she would kill Fin that I should kill her."


    "That is what the Eagle Empire wanted. They wanted us to kill each other until they already had us in our neck."


    Freya exhaled and nodded.


    "Promise me that. Do not kill, Moira whatever she did."


    "I want you to take away your heirs and Steven¡­"


    "How about Zendaya?" She asked. She smiled tightly.


    "I had my cousin backing me. I will let her shape my Zendaya when I am gone."


    "We can still fix this." Freya pleaded.


    "It''s toote." She muttered. "It will keep going and going¡­ Take rest for now."


    ****


    Zendaya is sitting on her crib as she stared outside watching the thunder strikes on the mountain nearby. She wasn''t even scared of the rumbling skies. She''s watching them with sad eyes and sad lips. Zachary is observing her baby girl and she sniffled and tearing silently.


    He immediately approached her and hugged her tightly. Then she started crying.


    "Hey, everything will be alright."


    "Mama mama¡­" She cried. He held her head and kissed her top head. He faced her and she sniffled.


    "What''s wrong, baby girl?"


    "Mama¡­mama¡­" She sniffled.


    "Shh, it''s alright, little love."


    It takes a few minutes and she stopped crying. She looked up at him and then she pointed outside.


    "It''s raining." He told. "Do you want to listen to mama''s song?"


    He took the tablet and y one of Andromeda''s songs as she sang softly a luby. He took Zendaya''s milk bottle and gave it to her. She held it and shey on her father''s arms and he gently rocks her as he held the bottle. She looked up at him and he also sang along with Andromeda''s voice softly.


    Soon, she fell asleep and he gentlyy her on the bed. He took the remote and closed the curtains and he continues the ylist that Andy made for her. He sat on the bed and reached his phone. He tried many times to call her, but her phone is unreachable.


    ****


    They checked out in the hotel at a different time and Andy and Fin go first as they drove the truck to their destination. It wasn''t that long until they reached the entrance of the mountain. Soon, Moira and Andel arrived with Freya and they started hiking down the mountain.


    It was two hours walk to the tribe and as soon as they arrived, they were greeted by the tribe with a mark of Lion on their chests as a burn. They approached the Lion King of the tribe. They said their greetings and they were wee to the hut with foods.


    Andel seemed to be starving a lot and eat whatever he sees. It was all purely organic, and they had a wild boar.


    "Why are you eating so much?" Moira asked him.


    "Ellen doesn''t want me to get thin." He told. "Besides, we need to hike down and up again to the tree-house. I will burn more carbs and fats and¡­ energy."


    The Chief of the Tribe speaks in hisnguage and Andromeda and Fin understand him. Finughed out loud and Andel looked at them curiously.


    "He said that you should eat more and more. So, you''ll have a good performance in sex." Andy whispered to him.


    Andel eats more and lifted his thumb.


    "I already impregnate my fianc¨¦e. My performance would only boost up to around her." He told the Chief. Fin tranted it to the man and the manughed and they allughed.


    Well, it was raining again, and they stayed for a night. The tribe came and said that they are camping on the other mountain. Guards are around and they specialize in poison and darts. Andy snuggled with the girls. She closed her eyes to sleep.


    She''s suddenly dreaming about Zendaya staring outside the balcony as it rains. Zach is observing her. But as she went into Zendaya''s mind, she''s started having visions of her getting killed. Then she''s tearing silently and looked at his father. Zachary reached her and she cried and sobbed.


    She sat up and hold her chest. Her poor baby must be missing her so much.


    "You okay?" Fin asked as he sat on the corner and hugged his knees.


    "Yes," He answered, and he nodded down at the photo. "After two years of staying here in Madagascar, I never thought that I would have a beautiful and loving wife and a great daughter and a family like this. I have never been happier in my life."


    She smiled at the thought that she''s imagining from Fin''s point of view.


    "You gave me that family. I was more than grateful that you saved me once or twice but now¡ªI owe my life to you and I can''t kill you."


    "Fin, you have to." She said. Fin sniffled and nodded. "Our babies are probably worried about us."


    "You dreamed about Zendy?"


    "Yes, she''s¡ªcrying again. I think she had a vision of me that''s why after I left, she cries every night. It wasn''t a good sign and memory for her. I don''t like that she''s having those visions."


    "Yes, me too. Bea had seen much, I guess."


    "Our firstborns must be stronger than we thought."


    Fin chuckled.


    "Yes, Dragon and Phoenix together? We are inseparable and unbeatable."


    "We are. But those visions we had? The only thing that I could do is to counter them."


    Fin didn''t want to ask. He already knew about it. He was against it. It will destroy thempletely, but Andy has it all in her hands.


    ***


    Early in the morning, they left the small vige and started with their journey. It was still dark, and Moira had cursed many times for tripping. Fin held her arm and lead her. Freya nced at them and she keeps up. Andy is too observant that he noticed Freya''s nces.


    She wasn''tfortable with Moira around, but she needed to.


    They stopped when they heard audible noises from the other side. They immediately ducked down and hid from the big roots of the tree. They are speaking in Russian. They seemed to be fighting and soon, they grabbed their guns and killed each other. Good!


    The other one smacked his forehead and he took out the radio and call a few men telling them that the two just killed each other.


    They all looked at each other and if they all came, it will be a big¡ªbig chaos. They wouldn''t make it in the treehouse.


    A sudden bomb made the man cursed and he left. Good! They started running but they are careful as they go on the safe side. They heard a sound of mocking jay and it echoes and they followed it. It was their cue. They made it away from the camp of the Eagle and Rose Empire.


    Freya reached her bottle and she sipped on it. She''s panting badly.


    "What''s wrong with your stamina?" Andel teased.


    "Stop it! It''s hard to give birth you dumb ass!"


    "Sorry!" Andel hands-up as heughed.


    "Steven is surely making it hard for you, huh." Moira teased back.


    "I''m going topletely give the two of you a big punch while you were sleeping." She muttered. Fin chuckled with Andy and they went on by the river and follow it.


    Andy looked up the skies. It''s getting clearer and the sun is waking up.


    "It''s so beautiful," Moira said as she admired the organized clouds and the pink-orange skies.


    "The rays of the sun feel good." Fin said as the sun is slowly getting up giving few sun rays through the trees.


    This is it. Andy thought. Her days areing, and he looked at Andel who is watching her. He nodded at her.


    "Let''s make it for 12 kilometers and rest," Andy said.


    "I already feel starving though I ate fruits before leaving,??? Andel said.


    "It''s more like you are pregnant than Ellen." Fin noted. Andelughed.


    "I want a little Ellen." He murmured and think of his fianc¨¦e dreamily.


    "Let''s finished this soon."


    "Can we get a few gems first before leaving?" Andel asked.


    "Sure." Fin said. "When we get to the treehouse let''s go up so we could give our women something to unt around."


    "Ellen loves the amethysts."


    "Boys, your girls didn''t want something like that," Freya said. "They just wanted your attention, nothing else."


    "But we show our affection through those things. Unique and we get it with sweats. I mean, hard work." Andel told and they kept on walking.


    "Okay, okay¡­" Freya muttered. "But you don''t have to."


    "You are right, Freya. nis would buy a lot of those things that I could year for a day or so¡ªit just got rusty in the shelves."


    "I know right? Steven is doing the same. He said that I needed it. Just in case¡­"


    ***


    He pulled out the gun from the drawer and took out the bullets from the jewels. He smiled at the bullets with an emblem of Eagle Empire on it. Finally, he''s going to kill that bitchy heiress that he hated most. It was fine with the old man, but the Old man seemed to always have his distance from him.


    "It''s time that I''ll have my bullet directly to your skull¡ªMondragon." He smiled and he looked at the Dragon pin that belongs to him. "Soon," He reached it. "The dragon will be banished from this pin and our Empire will lead the army."

 Chapter 452 - The Last Camp Part 1

    Andromeda heard the ringing on her ear, and she stopped walking and turned around to the other mountain where it was located. She shook her head. Maybe she heard it wrong. Was it calling her?


    "Andy," Andel called.??


    "Yeah," She waved at him.


    "What is it?" Fin asked and then he also looked at the other mountain.


    "I¡ªI just felt like I need to go there." She said and her heartfelt like burning as she stepped another away from it.


    "I can feel that too," Fin told. "But we need to get back to our camp and n for our next step."


    Andromeda nodded. In just a few kilometers is their camp. Andel squeal excitedly and he climbed up and then said that everything is a mess. It''s more than a year or two that theyst visit here. Andy looked at another tree that is growing. It''s still little but it''s going to be bigger than the others.


    Fin and Andel went on fishing for tonight and Moira lifted a drink for them. It will be theirst night to enjoy the scenery becauseter¡ªthey need to face them and fight them to keep them away from the entrance.


    But she needed to get that scroll first. They were already grilling the fish with spices that they bought from the town. Freya is rubbing her hand as Fin distributes the big fishes. Each of them has separate fishes and then with an additional of barbequed vegetables.


    They eat and drink while Andel is busy with flying his drone to check the surroundings.


    Soon, Andel, Moira, and Freya get drunk and they are snoring on the corner. Andy keeps them away from bugs.


    "They will be in chaos." She said.


    "That is because you will die, I will die¡ª" He scoffed. "This ispletely chaotic. It''s so ironic that we were all best friends. Having fun like a real family, eating, drinking, and celebrating. Then soon, we will start killing each other."


    "What can we do?" Andy grinned. "We need to leave this world earlier than we thought."


    "No one is dying!" Andel said as he sat up. He goes back to his sleep and theyughed.


    "They will keep killing each other," Andy muttered.


    ***


    It was hidden, Viktor entered the room and found three old menughing. He tilted his head and looked at the two legendary men. One is General Mondragon and the other is General Pattinson.


    "Father?"


    His father looked up at him. He seemed to enjoy it.


    "Oy! Viktor! d that you are here. Your brother is already in Madagascar hunting whatever Dragon treasure it was."


    "It''s the Dragon Lair." General Mondragon told. "It''s where our old tribe lives. It''s sacred and the dragon is in there."


    "You mean, real dragon?" Viktor asked as he sat down on the vacant chair. They are ying pokers and what are they betting?


    "Yes." General Mondragon said. "Bring the little man something to eat,"


    "I''m not little." Viktor groaned.


    "You are still little to me. You are still in college, right?"


    "Yes." He answered and he took a ss of milkshake that was served to him. "Seriously?"


    "Yes¡ªyou need to work hard to get the empire back and probably kick your brother''s ass." Old Kusov said.


    A knock on the door makes them stop and a boy at the age of fourteen or so entered as he frowned on his tablet.


    "Grandpa, did you just buy a blue pill?"


    "What?" Grandpa Pattinson asked. "No, I didn''t!" He said. "Go back to your room or I''ll send you back to your parents."


    "But¡ªit''s bad for your health. Sarah told me to monitor you and your damn pills!"


    "This is Owen, my grandson from my second son." He introduced briefly.


    "Oh¡ª" Owen nced at him. "You are twenty years old or so?"


    "Twenty-five." He said.


    "Oh, and you are still in college?" Owen asked.


    "I take lots of degrees." He added.


    "You are focusing more on women than your studies. Don''t freak me out with your degrees." Old Kusov said and smacked the back of his head. "From now on, you are studying with the Mondragon and Pattinson to train yourself."


    "To train from what?"


    "When you took over our Empire you need to learn some safety measures and some strategy."


    "My granddaughters are good at that," Manuel said and grinned.


    "Yes, and theyck patient from it," Owen added. "Grandpa, what are these blue pills for?" He asked again.


    "It was for us men who wanted to increase our sexual drive. It''s good for fucking." Manuel suddenly stopped and red at his grandson. "You little brat! You are using that reverse psychology that your sister taught you."


    "I am and it works well. You are so busted to Sarah. I''m calling her." Owen opened the door to exit.


    "Owen! Brat! What do you want?" Manuel exhaled and they all looked at Owen as he turned around with a smirked. Manuel closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I''ll think about what I want." He waved at them.


    "When can I meet the rest of the family?" Viktor asked.


    "Unfortunately¡ªyou can''t." Old Kusov said. "You have to prove your loyalty to them first."


    "Okay. How?"


    Alex smirked and he peeked on his cards.


    "Let''s y first."


    ***


    Freya started with push-ups and jumping jacks so she would sweat. And then she followed Moira and Andromeda on the river to take a bath. The boys already bath a while ago and packing a few things. The girls arepletely naked, and she doesn''t want to get naked with them. They had great shapes as she had.


    "I think your breasts are bigger than mine," Moira said and covered her breasts. Freyaughed.


    "You need to get pregnant and have a twin."


    "Damn, Al-babe would love that. But I still have duties." Moira said. "It''s so cold, I''ll get ready."


    Soon, they dried their bodies and put on the suit that Zachary gave to each other.


    Moira dry her hair andbed it. Then she moved her body stretching as she smiled at the veryfortable suit.


    Andy gasped when she suddenly heard bombing nearby. Andel controls his drone up and up to locate it.


    "It''s from their camp. I think they guessed on where it was located." Andel shrugged his shoulder.


    "It''s near to the Dragon''s Lair," Andromeda said. "Let''s get ready in five minutes. Fin, you know where the shortcut?"


    Fin nodded. They get ready and only took their weapons and a few gadgets that Zachary built for them. They have a watch and sses. Freya tightens her hair and she creased her brows.


    "No matter what happened to us, we''ll still be a team." Andy looked at Moira. "If I didn''t make it, you''ll take over our Empire."


    "Don''t say that." Moira frowned at her.


    Andy diverts her eyes to Fin.


    "Ready, Fin?"


    Fin peek at the photo of his daughter and wife on thepass and kissed it.


    "Yes."


    Andy exhaled.


    "This is thest camp that should remain alive. We need to destroy their camps first."


    ****


    Yves took out the map that he stole from the treasure that is also searching for the Dragon''s Lair. He was about to steal a treasure for the Dragon Empire, and they said that there''s a scroll, secrets on ways to take over the Empires that the Dragon Empire had.


    He doesn''t know why the Eagle Empire is so obsessed with the scroll. It said to be mythical but¡ªwhat can he say? There are always strange things happening in the world and this one might be worthy of their work.


    He looked at the other mountain. The mountain that said to be mysterious. People could never go back whenever they entered that mountain area. He''s also curious about why they couldn''t make it. He has been searching for it for years and he never noticed it. It was quiet and mysterious and at the same time.


    "Packed up now," He orders, and they hike to the mountain, and what he didn''t expect is a hallowed part. It looks like a cliff and there''s a waterfall on it. It''s so breathtaking. There are wild animals nearby. They backed up and a Lion nearby roars and the herds left.


    It was too odd. Yves knew that something isn''t right at that moment.


    "I think, they are guarding something." Hismander said.


    "Guarding what? The Dragon''s Lair?" Yves asked and heughed out loud.


    "This isn''t normal." Another man said and pointed his gun to the leopard that is snarling at them.


    "Kill it," Yves said.


    The snarling Leopard roar and he turned back from them.


    "What was that?" Yves shouted.


    "It''s a Leopard." The Commander said.


    "I know, you dumb ass. What I mean is why is there a Leopard and Lion in Madagascar? Those animals didn''t exist here except for fossils!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Leopard doesn''t usually do that." Another one said.


    Thest thing they know is the sound of monkeys. Squirrel Monkeys and Howling Monkeys. Since there are lots of trees around them, they didn''t notice that their ammo and guns had been stolen from them. One started firing but those Monkeys are too fast.


    "Stop it!" Yves shouted. "You are threatening more of them."

 Chapter 453 - The Last Camp Part 2

    There shouldn''t be spider-monkeys and howling monkeys and other species in Madagascar but only Madagascar Lemurs which is also a family of monkeys. They are too curious about those things. How did it end here, and it seemed that this part of the forest is different from what they''ve already encountered?


    It was the Dragon''sir. Somehow, animals from the dragon''sir had entered to another forest magically. But what do people know? It''s too rare to see those animals that can only be found in South Africa or Africa itself.??


    The atmosphere in the Dragon''sir is too different from the ces that they''ve been in Madagascar.


    A loud thunderous roar makes them shuddered. That doesn''t sound like a Lion or a Tiger.


    "What is it?" Yves asked. They looked at each other.


    "It doesn''t sound like a Lion or a Tiger." The other one said.


    "Are we still going, sir?" The other one asked.


    "Do you want me to shoot you in the head before going there?" He snarled at him. He stepped back and all he could do is to obey his boss.


    ***


    Andromeda halts the guardians of the Dragon''sir. Moira looked at her and she mouthed on why.


    "They will get hurt more." She told. "Fin gather them in front. Tell them to hide from them."


    "The dragon is alive," Fin told her. Andy can feel the dragon. It was odd and very mystical but what she felt right is so alive. Like she''s burning inside but it was a good sensation.


    "I feel a little of it," Moira said. "But probably not like what you felt right now, Andy."


    Andy exhaled.


    "Should we let them open the gate?" Freya asked.


    "Yes," Andromeda answered. "Let''s stick to the n. While they are busy admiring the treasure or whatever is inside, then I''ll get the scroll."


    "I should get some jewels for baby girl," Andel muttered.


    "Dummy! Why won''t you just buy from the auction?" Moira asked.


    "It has a unique one. Besides, it probably costs more than the items from royal auctions." He shook his head and they turn the shortcut way to the cave. Moira positioned as a sniper and Fin followed Andromeda, while Andel is at Moira''s back to secure it while he''s using his drone to locate those people.


    Freya goes first and she stands by.


    The wild animals are snarling as they walk toward the cave that is covered by a big stone. Men are looking around at the mystical ce that they never know existed, on the other hand, Andy felt closer and closer to the cave she''s like unleashing a truth.


    "Why aren''t they attacking us?" One muttered.


    "Just keep going and don''t shoot them. They''ll attack if they shoot them." Yves hissed at his men as they strode to the beautiful pathway toward the stone stairs.


    Yves eyed the entrance as it has a circle like a rock fountain. Then, circled on the rock fountain are gigantic standing stones. At least five stones surrounding the fountain.


    The walked up to the boulder that is covering the cave and written on it are ancient letters or more like signages and they looked at each other. It''s a good thing that the researcher is with them and he''s caressing the carvings.


    "It''s a golitic alphabet." The researcher said. "This is the Dragon''s Lair."


    "What does it say?" Yves asked. The British researcher fixed his sses as he cleared his throat.


    A drop of Dragon Blood could only open the gates.


    A drop of Dragon Blood could only see what you seek.


    A drop of Dragon Blood is the key to the past and protect the future.


    Dragon blood. Yves looked around and he smirked. He exhaled.


    "Andromeda," Yves turned to his back.


    "Who''s Andromeda?" The researcher asked.


    "She had the dragon blood. Or to make it easier, I should have her daughter and just cut her throat and put the blood around it so this damn thing would open." Yves said as he grinds his teeth.


    "Well, I guess that won''t be necessary." Andromeda stepped out from the tree and she smirked at Yves.


    "You little bitch." Yves gritted his teeth as he clenched his fist.


    "I am not a little bitch for Pete''s sake!" She said annoyed. "I am bigger than a little bitch, you know that." She said pointing her gun."


    "Open this."


    "Why would I open the damn boulder?" She said with creased brows. "It''s too heavy you dumb ass."


    "Get in here," Yves demanded. Andyughed out loud and they pointed the gun to her. The lions jumped in front of them to cover Andromeda.


    "Oh, oh, oh¡­" Yves smirked. "So, these animals are taking your sides."


    "Of course, you are trespassing our Lair." She patted the biggest white tiger who stand beside her.


    It felt like a dream. It was like they were surrounded by mythical creatures.


    "Besides, I don''t take anymands." She said.


    Yves signed his men and Andromeda''s eyes widen as one of them pointed the gun to the baby Lion who is roaring at them.


    "Think of this little cub as your daughter."


    "If you dare say anything bad to my daughter again, I swear, I''ll cut your throat myself." She threatened.


    Yves sign the man and he gripped on the trigger but before the bullet hit the cub, a bullet hit their bullet. Fin red at them and the mother Lion take the babies away. Andromeda''s heart is pumping hard and her heartfelt like burning in anger.


    "Oh, you got back up," Yves said mockingly.


    "Fine," Andy said. "Tell your men to put away their guns."


    Yves nodded.


    "Stepped away from the entrance." She demanded. Yves signed them to do as she said.


    She started walking as a bulky white tiger is apanying her.


    They get out of their way and Andromeda remembered it well. She went to the fountain that has no water on it and the very middle is a cup carved in stone. She reached her knife and cut a little on her palm and she clenched her fist and lifted it to the middle. After a few drops, it sparked and her blood turns into fire.


    Fin watched Andromeda as he followed her from behind. He never sees thating. Andromeda looked so serious and like she knows what she''s doing. She walked to the door and she ced her bloody palm on the middle and the world seemed to shake as Andy stepped back and the boulder slides open to the right.


    Andy entered without any warning and like she wasn''t herself anymore. She just entered the cold cave and the torches lighten magically.


    "Andromeda," Fin call, and his chest felt burning as well.


    Yves followed Andromeda and the tiger snarled at them. They stepped back and Yves felt chills.


    ***


    Andy felt like she''s drowned in the past. Like she already lived back then. She felt a spirit of a dragon enters her body and she nearly copsed by the tiger caught her. She reached her head and saw sculptures on the way holding different things. One is standing on a cloak holding a sword. Then the other man is holding a book. There are at least five men and she didn''t notice the names. One seemed to look like Fin and beside him is a tiger.


    Andy turned to Fin who is also mesmerized with it. The other one looked like Dmitri and the other one is Freya. They have the amulet of Phoenix with them. It''s not just a Dragon''s Lair but also a Phoenix''sir.


    Then on the very end and in the middle is a unique sculpture. Andy''s eyes met the eyes of the woman holding the scroll protected by her hand.


    She gasped as memories shed in her mind.


    ***


    She''s like living in another time and ce. She''s cheerful as she runs around ying with the little wolf.


    "Cassandra." A boy called and he walked up to her. "I¡ªI just want to say¡­" He looked like Zachary.


    "What do you want to say?" She asked.


    "Cassandra!" Her father shouted and she gasped as she looked around. The dragons had been in by big arrows. "Quick!" The boy grabbed her hand and protected her.


    "Henry!" Cassandra called as Henry got caught by an arrow to his leg. "Henry!" She screamed and as she ran back but her father took her away and a panther came to help Henry.


    "I love you, Cassandra!" He said. "I''ll protect you." He rode on the panther as he grabbed her arrow and bows.


    Then, like a movie, it fasts forward to another scenario. Henry apologizes to her for not protecting her. She''s already lying on a stone bed and she''s cold. She looked at the dying dragon beside her and like her, the dragon will die with her.


    "I''m sorry Cassandra," Henry said. He reached Cassandra''s cheek with his hand and kissed her forehead with his dry lips. "I promise to protect you." He panted. Cassandra smiled at him.


    "I''ll meet you in the other life." She said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''ll meet you in the other life and I promise to protect you and love you¡­"


    Henryy beside and he closed his eyes. Both are severely injured by arrows. Cassandra''s tears run down to the stone and Henry held her hand.


    ****


    "Andromeda!" Fin shouted.

 Chapter 454 - Life From The Past Part 1

    Fin reached the scrolled and hid it from them. Yves is too mesmerized to look around. Then even touched the gems and golds from the corner. Fin pulled Andromeda from the tiger and tapped her cheek.


    "Andy," He called, and he kept looking around.??


    "These people looked so familiar," Yves muttered. Andy opened her eyes with a gasped and she looked around. She still felt dizzy and she sat up and looked around. The torches die and everyone stopped. Fin gave the scroll to her and told her to leave immediately.


    ****


    1 Day Earlier in the Philippines.


    Zachary stopped as he felt like his heart has been twisted. He gasped and hold it. Zendaya looked at him and Zach looked up at his little girl.


    "Tata?" She said making a sound. His head swirls as memories entered his mind. It was a memory of a boy looking at a girl that looked so much Andromeda from her young age. But it seemed to be a different time and a different ce.


    There''s a dragon nearby that cries in agony. It was chaotic and heartbreaking. Suddenly, he stood and hold on the post of the bed.


    "Andromeda," He muttered. He called his bodyguards to ready the car and then he started packing Zendaya''s clothes. Then he opened the secret closet and took out a few weapons and a suit that is for him. Then he put his pants and shirt on.


    He immediately strode to Zendaya. He put the bags and other items for her.


    "Little Love, you need to stay with your Auntie Sabrina." He told. He took the tablet that has records of Andromeda and then he put her on the baby car seat. He called the maid that has been serving Andromeda for long and taking care of their baby Zendaya.


    He told the driver to drive and follow the GPS. Soon, they arrived in a beautiful vi. Gabriel met him in the door as he took out Zendaya.


    "Mr. Lawson." He reached his hand. Gabriel shook his.


    "Mr. Pattinson." Gabriel is curious about his rush.


    "Is your wife there?"


    "Yes." He gestured him toe in. Zachary stepped to the family room and Sabrina is reading a book with her 1-year old daughter Athena.


    "Zachary," Sabrina greeted him as she stood.


    "Sabrina, I am sorry that I need to leave and leave my daughter with you."


    Zendaya tilted her head and hugged her father''s neck.


    "Hey, little love." He said softly. "It''s fine. It''s your Auntie and your cousin."


    "Okay," Sabrina said with a smile like she already knew that this would happen. "I already set the ne to Madagascar."


    Zachary stopped.


    "You¡ªYou knew it all?"


    "Yes. I am Andromeda''s partner in crime¡ªsecretly. Anyway, there''s no time."


    Zachary kissed Zendaya and he put her beside Athena. Zendaya stared at Athena for long and Athena gave her book to her. Zendaya sniffled and looked up at her father with teary eyes.


    "Don''t give me that look." Zachary knelt and reached her little face. "I am going to get, Mama, okay?"


    Gabriel exhaled and looked at Sabrina with full of questions. Sabrina looked at Zendaya as her heartaches.


    "You''ll have fun with Athena." He told and kissed her little nose. "You are a big girl." He kissed her forehead gently. "I love you, little love."


    Zendaya reached him but he looked at Sabrina.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you and put my daughter to your responsibility. But Andy told me that if I need help, I should look for you."


    "It''s a problem," Sabrina said and she reached Zendaya and patted her back as she started crying.


    Zachary looked at Zendaya once again.


    Gabriel took her daughter, so it won''t get jealous and she only observed and watch on whatever is happening.


    Zachary turned back and started walking.


    "Papa!" Zendaya screamed as she tried to restrain from Sabrina. "Papa!" She screamed again.


    Zachary nearly tear-up from her daughter''s cry. It was the first time that she called him yet she''s crying.


    "Papa!" She wails.


    Though he had a heavy heart to leave his daughter, he needed to save his wife first.


    ****


    Dmitri left earlier as he remembers how his daughter would cry and call for him. Didi! It breaks his heart leaving his daughter crying and Agatha would look at him pleading him not to leave. But he needs to. Andromeda needed her.


    He was already inside Madagascar and in the Dragon''s Lair. The animals didn''t even bite him. They looked at him excitedly and even cuddle with him before Yves entered the Dragon''s Lair. He took a few of his best agents as they go on their position to hide. They camouge perfectly and no one noticed them.


    Soon, they monitor how Andromeda''s team goes on their position and watched as Andromeda entered the cave.


    Dmitri used his binocrs to check what''s inside. It has torches that turn on magically and he frowned seeing statues. Suddenly, there''s an echo of a gunshot. Dmitri signals them to use the silent shot which is a pin that would make them sleep.


    He was about to enter by Freya run first and she started firing and Andromeda came out as she rode on the tiger. Dmitri ran fast to go to the falls. He knew that it would end there.


    ****


    Yves snarled at his men and he followed Andromeda. Suddenly, the tiger got shot and loose bnce as Andromeda got to throw to the tree. She groaned in pain and clutches the scroll. She reached the tiger and the tiger roar at her telling her to leave.


    She ran fast but then, a group of men from the Eagle Empire had surrounded her. She stepped back and there''s another one behind her. She exhaled. They pointed guns on her, and she squeezed the scroll covered in a golden cylinder.


    "Dragon, we got your back," Moira said.


    "Do not fire," Andromeda muttered.


    "Dragon," Freya muttered. Andy knew this. She peeked at the falls. No one would survive here.


    "Well, well, well??" Yves grinned at her. "Give me the scroll, or you''ll die."


    "Even if I would give this scroll, I''ll still die." Andy shrugged. "I mean, you probably got snipers around."


    Yves startedughing and he nodded.


    "You guessed right, don''t you?" Yves smiled at her. "So, before we say goodbye from each other, how about, you''ll tell me where my father and my bastard brother is?"


    "Well, uhm," Andy shrugged. "Your father wanted to see some beach, so he asked to go to the Bahamas. And I did. Then, he also asked for a Blue Pill since he hasn''t had sex for like years. Well, about your brother, I think he went to Peru to search for your father."


    "Tell our people to go there." He demanded. He stepped forward and Andy stepped backward that she nearly slides.


    "Andy!" Moira nearly screamed but she heard them.


    A man shot her on her leg, and she knelt one knee as it bleeds. Andy smirked and she stands up. It still hurt but under it is fake blood. She would survive on the gunshot.


    "That fucking hurt." She muttered. "Well, I''m sorry guys." She threw the scroll on the cliff and Yves screamed.


    "Andy!" Fin screamed and pointed a gun to her, and she got shot on her chest that she had stepped backward and fell on the cliff.


    ****


    Moira gasped as she held her tears.


    "Fin, what did you do?" Andel asked.


    "I''m sorry. She almost got shot on the head. I thought that I''ll counter the bullets, but it hit her." Fin said and he started running away.


    "Fox! Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to fucking kill you," Moira muttered and she started killing each of them right through their head and that left Yves.


    Freya froze and started at the cliff. She pointed the gun to Yves and before she even fires her gun, she got shot on her arm. She saw Dmitri''s people and with her sharp eyes that she had suddenly gained, she saw a man with an evil smirk as he cock his gun and he aimed it to her head.


    She saw how the bullet with an eagle emblem travels in slow motion and it''s like a movie. She dodged it and she rolled on the corner. A man grabbed her away. It was Dmitri. Dmitri is here.


    "We need to leave." Andel pulled Moira before she bursts. He doesn''t know what''s happening and it doesn''t seem to be Andromeda''s n at all. Moira is tearing as she runs fast to the end of the falls.


    ***


    Zachary reached the Dragon''sir where he got the signal of Andromeda''s location. A person floats over the water and he noticed Andromeda''s suit. He immediately jumped to get her, and he gently pulled her. She had scratches on her head and her suit. He pulled her to his chest.


    "Andy," He called but she''s not responding. Zachary checked her heartbeat but there''s nothing. She''s cold. He hugged her tightly. "Love,e on, wake up. Zendaya is waiting for us."


    She didn''t respond and her pale face makes it harder for her even more.


    "Andromeda!" He screamed that echoes around. "NO!"

 Chapter 455 - Life From The Past Part 2

    Moira''s heartaches as they reached down the falls toote. She started sobbing on Andel''s chest that she couldn''t believe what she saw. Zachary stopped crying and he carried her away ignoring them.


    "Let them," Andel said and he checks Freya''smunication. "Let''s leave this ce." He muttered.??


    Moira didn''t know when they arrived at the treehouse but Fin is already wet and staring at nowhere. Moira pulled her gun and Andel stopped her.


    "You killed her!" She screamed at him.


    "Yes," Fin muttered.


    "Get ready¡ªbecause I am going to kill you."


    "Don''t you want the throne?" Fin asked. "You already had it once that she''s dead."


    "What are you talking about?" Moira asked. Andel pulls down her hand.


    "You''ll have the throne and we will start killing each other." Fin said as he hugged himself and stared at hispass. "Can I ask for a favor? I wanted to see my family first before you kill me. My wife is pregnant." He looked up at her with tears.


    ***


    Sabrina didn''t know what to do. Zendaya just kept crying at this moment and she knew that at this moment, Andromeda is dead. Her daughter gets more jealous that she''s attending Zendaya. She''s not even eating or drinking milk. The nanny or the maid that Zach brought with Zendaya gets too worried that she''s not eating.


    But at least she''s drinking water. Then she would ask her about her Mama and Papa.


    "I think we should y this." The Maid''s name as Eva said as she yed the tablet in front of Zendaya of her mother singing. She stopped crying and she pointed her mother on the screen and looked up at her.


    "Mama." She said and Sabrina smiled. Athena walked toward them, and she held on her mother''s legs. Sabrina sat on the sofa with Zendaya and she took her daughter to herp as they watched the singing.


    Sabrina temporarily took it from her and connect it to the wife and the television in front of them. Zendaya pped her hands and she leaned on the sofa. Eva gave the bottle of milk to her and she started drinking it and shey down as she watched her mother singing on the screen.


    "Okay, that was a little fast," Sabrina said and Athena pointed Zendaya. "It''s your cousin. Do you also want some milk?" She asked.


    "Mik."


    Sabrina called Gabriel to make some milk and soon he came up with a bottle of milk to Athena. Sabrina put baby Zendaya on a reclining chair together with Athena as they watched Andromeda singing.


    "Who is that?" Sabrina asked her. She let go of the nipples of her baby bottle.


    "Mama." She answered. Sabrina shows her father''s photo.


    "And this?"


    "Papa."


    "Good."


    Sabrina looked at her husband.


    "Now, we got two little girls. How about triplets?" Gabriel grinned at his wife. Sabrina chuckled and she admired the two girls watching while drinking milk. "Hey, a baby girl called me daddy." He told her.


    Athena let go of her bottle and creased her brows.


    "No!"


    Sabrina startedughing. But her heartaches seeing Zendaya focused on watching her mother on the television. Poor baby.


    ***


    Fiona got a phone call from Zachary and she nearly copsed on the floor, but Aaron held her. She breaks down in tears and James stood and reached the phone.


    "What is it?" James asked her.


    "Andy is gone." She said. "My baby girl is gone." She screamed in agony.


    James froze and he dialed Zachary''s number but he''s not answering anymore.


    After Fiona has been calmed down, she told them that Andy wanted to be cremated immediately before she left. So, Zachary does what she wished.


    They received a letter in Andromeda''s handwriting, and it said it all. That she''ll die in this mission and the scroll has been saved.


    She cried even more, and James couldn''t believe it with his ears. His baby sister is dead, and she doesn''t want them to see her dead body to lessen the pain. She''spletely brutal. He went to another room to cry his heart out.


    At that night in the Mondragon Residence, everything falls into silence and sorrow. It''s the first that they are going to hold a funeral for their beloved.


    ***


    Sabrina is already wearing a ck dress and she''s also done dressing her daughter Athena with a ck dress together with Zendaya. Zachary hasn''t seen her daughter for five days now and they are going to the beach where Andy wanted to have her ashes.


    It was an hour''s drive and Zendaya and Athena are ying while they are on their baby car seat. They are talking at each other that no one would understand. Sabrina smiled at it but for baby Zendaya, it will be a sad day for her.


    Soon, they reached the beach, and guards wearing a Dragon uniform with swords on them are lined up to the pathway. Zachary is holding his wife''s ashes. Fiona took it from Zach and Zachary approached them and he thanked Sabrina as she took Zendaya.


    "Pa, pa!" She said excitedly and she hugged her father''s neck.


    "Hello, little love." Zachary tried to smile for her daughter, and he kissed her daughter''s nose.


    ****


    Three days ago, Freya arrived home with a broken heart. Steven already heard on what happened. She took a bath like she wasn''t herself and she couldn''t even greet the boys. Soon, she went to bed after closing the curtains.


    Steven hugged her from behind andfort her until she fell asleep. Now, they are at the beach, and in Andromeda''s name, they all gathered. Moira is beside nis and she is wearing a big eyess so no one would see her eyes.


    On the other, Dmitri is holding his daughter with Agatha beside her and there are Selina and her daughter. Fin is on the run because Moira is searching for him to put him on the dungeon.


    It was what they saw in the vision. Soon, Moira would kill Fin and she would kill Moira. It''s what the Eagle Empire wanted.


    "Ma, ma," Zendaya asked her father again and her father pointed the big frame where Andromeda''s beautiful face is. "Ma, ma." Her lips wobbled and she started crying. Everyone seeing her cry would tear up. Zendaya has that effect on everyone.


    "Don''t cry, mommy will always stay with you." He kissed her forehead and wiped her tears away. "I love you, little love."


    She sniffled and hugged her father''s neck.


    ***


    Fin is hiding from the big tree as he used his binocrs to watch them. It''s what he saw. Exactly what happened from their visions. He saw Ellen with her parents and Andel is nowhere to be found. He''s also on run and no one knows where he is. Then here he is, hiding from them just to see a glimpse of his daughter and wife.


    His heart aches at that moment. Andromeda is gone. Just what everyone expected. He turned back and stopped when he saw a car pulling on the corner. He hid on the big bark of the tree and he watched as Adriane out and a woman that looked so much, Andromeda. But she''s wearing a hat that has a on the face. She''s smirking as she watched the funeral.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    "You can''t show up to Zachary yet," Adrian told. "I''ll let them kill each other first before you show up."


    They went back inside the car and left. Fin clenched her fist and he put his helmet on then he drove his motorbike to Selina''s house. The guards there are his men and they greet him.


    "Don''t tell anyone that I am here."


    "Sir, the Dragon Heiress is looking for you."


    "I know." He said and gave the helmet and keys as he sneaked inside the house directly to their room. He took a shower and he changed his clothes and waited inside for his wife.


    After a few hours, they arrived. He moved to the corner so Selina wouldn''t scream. Then when she entered, he immediately covered her mouth and kissed her neck.


    "It''s me." He let go of her mouth as she faced her. Selina covered her mouth and she started crying as she pulled him to her.


    "Did you kill her? They said that you kill her." She sobbed.


    "I protect Andromeda from getting killed headshot." He muttered. "I know that this is going to happen." He reached her face and kiss her mouth passionately.


    "But¡ªwhat happened?" She asked. He took her to bed and hold her hands.


    "I can''t exin it to you right now, but I must go and hide from Moira."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Fin, please."


    Fin reached her stomach and then he kissed her lips.


    "Where''s our baby girl?"


    "She''s downstairs with mom."


    "I want to see her." She nodded and then she wiped her tears and went downstairs to took Bea.


    Soon as she took Bea upstairs, she locked the door and y some nursery rhymes.


    "Dada!" She screamed excitedly and she hugged him tightly.


    "I love you, Bea." He kissed her forehead and he looked at his wife. "I love you, Selina, and I love our uing baby."

 Chapter 456 - The Start Of Dragon Rage Part 1

    After the funeral, she walked inside the facility with guards from nis''s empire. They are wearing the badge that is customized to nis''s Emblem and Dragon Emblem. Half of it on the right is the Dragon Emblem and half is a Knight on the left.


    She strode toward the conference room with her guards at each of her sides. Once that they entered the room, everyone stood, and his grandfather is already sitting in the middle. He stood and gestured to her??


    "I want you all to meet the second heiress, Moira Mondragon."


    They all stopped and looked at each other.


    "General, with all due respect you mean that she''s the second heiress?" The Direct of Finance asked.


    "Yes. You heard it right. Moira is my secret granddaughter that I keep from everybody. She''s Edmond''s real daughter, a real Mondragon blood." He said and hold her hand.


    She took her seat beside her grandfather and looked at everybody as they take their seats.


    "I know each of your names and did lots of research these past few days. I am Moira Mondragon, some of you might recognize me as my cousin''s assistant, James Mondragon. Now that my cousin Andromeda is dead, I''ll take over this Empire and probably wiped out a few people." She said with a smirked.


    "You were there when Lady Andromeda died." The Director of Security stated. Everyone looked at her waiting for her answer. She smirked.


    "Yes," She turned to the trusted man of nis and he nodded. No one knows about their operation. Not even the Director of Security. "Any more questions?"


    "There''s a possibility that you killed."


    "I know who the killer is. I am hunting him at this moment."


    They looked at each other.


    "This man is part of the Phoenix Empire." She said without saying anything. "She''s working with Andromeda for years and now, he killed her." She stated as she remembered how Fin killed her sister by shooting her and she fell on the endless waterfall. No one would survive there.


    "You mean, he''s working in the Phoenix Empire."


    "Yes." She told. If she would say that Fin is a Phoenix, then Selina and her niece will be in trouble. "I will handle the matter." She said. She looked around at everybody.


    She stood and looked at her grandfather.


    "Meeting adjourns." She stood and so her grandfather. They walked to Andromeda''s office. She looked around. She doesn''t want to change anything inside. She picked a frame and smiled at Andromeda, Zachary, and their baby.


    "This will be hard when a Phoenix is involved." He sat on the sofa and looked at Andromeda''s painting with her family.


    "Well," She circles the desked and found few things that would bepletely good. "I''ll control everything here and do as what she wished." She sat down on thefortable throne-like swivel chair and she put her feet over the desk. The desktop chimes and she opened it with Andromeda''s password.


    An email from the shadow?


    She didn''t hesitate on reading the email.


    ***


    Zachary didn''t want to stay long with Andromeda''s parents. He let them sulk and mourn for the death of their dear Princess and him, his queen. Holding his sleeping child on his arm, he entered the car and he gently put her on the baby car seat, and he told the driver to leave. He looked at her poor daughter who has been crying nonstop for days. His heartache for her.


    Soon, they arrived at the house and the maid already set his dear wife''s painting on the altar that they made for her with beautiful fresh flowers from their garden and scented candles. Her daughter is already awake and she''s hugging his neck. She unwrapped her arms from him and looked at the painting of her mother.


    "Ma, ma."


    "Yes, it''s mama. Do you want to eat, little love?" He reached her little tummy. "This should be filled with foods, so you''ll grow strong like mama."


    He went to the kitchen and the maid put the new groceries and he put her on her hair chair. Then Eva started putting out the ingredients for the soup that Zachary will be making. He ys Andromeda''s ylist together with her old recordings and she pped her hands and yed on her teether as she kept chewing and biting on it.


    He smiled while watching her daughter singing along but only making a sound. She got the tune right and he knows that she''ll be a great musician like every Mondragon and Pattinson are.


    It didn''t take that until he''s finished on cooking and then he put it on her bowl. He stirred it first and took the small fan to cool down the soup. He took his spoon and taste it and it wasn''t that hot for her.


    He ced it on her table, and he started feeding her.


    "Good?" He asked. She licked her lips.


    "Num-num!" She giggled and he feeds her more. She finished two small bowls and Zach took her to her bedroom and let Even stayed with her for a while.


    He sat down on the bed where he shared lots of memories with his wife. It seemed to be quiet and lonely. He exhaled.


    He finally went to the bathroom to take a shower and even in the bathroom, he remembered her.


    ***


    Adrian and Yves areughing as they lifted their champagne ss. The happiest person wasn''t just them but Allona looked so much like Andromeda. She''s drinking a lot and dancing.


    "I never expect that that person is also a member of Phoenix. Although he wasn''t blood, it''s enough to ruin everything." Yves said. "He was Andromeda''s secret right hand."


    "And Moira¡ª" Adrian scoffed. "I knew from the start that she''s something. She''s a Mondragon." He chuckled. "Alexandro Mondragon is so feisty."


    "I know, right." Yves sipped on his champagne. "Tsk, I didn''t think Alexandro is just hiding Moira or Dmitri ck."


    Adrian had the same thought.


    "What if one of them is a Phoenix? There will be a possibility that he''s also protecting a Phoenix and not just Freya."


    "Anyway, we''ll just watch as everything be chaotic," Yves smirked.


    "Who will die next?" Allona asked.


    "We don''t know." Adrian smiled at her. "Come here, darling. I think we should celebrate, should we?" He winked at her.


    ***


    Mondragon Mansion


    Kathleen started at her food as she realized that she''s not a Mondragon. Her father told her so and it was after the funeral. It''s not just that, the most painful part is, Moira is a Mondragon and she detests her most.


    "Freya and Zachary don''t want to attend the dinner," Fiona said as she sat down. She also loses weight and she eats lesser.


    "I¡ªI failed to protect Andromeda. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not anyone''s fault," Fiona said. Moira doesn''t want to speak more. Fin is still her friend but her heartache a lot.


    "How about Selina?"


    "She felt lethargic these past few days. Because of pregnancy."


    Natasha served her mother inw foods and she''s been attending her andforting her. It''s also a good thing the twins are also there.


    "Let''s eat," Alexandro said. "Andromeda doesn''t want us to eat less or mourn for her. That''s why she asked Zachary to cremate her body before we could have a nced at her dead body."


    ***


    Ellen stared at Andromeda''s photos with her and with other girls. She wiped her tears and sniffled. It''s hard to ept that she''s dead. It''s hard to ept that everything is happening too fast.


    She reached her little bump and thought about Andel. She thought that Andel woulde home but he never did. He sent her a message and the Dragon Empire will be in chaos. He needed to get away from her before it''s toote.


    A soft knock on the door makes her stop.


    "El,"


    "Come in." She said as she wiped her tears that kept on falling. Her mother entered the room and she sat beside her.


    "When is heing back?" Her mother asked as she caressed her hair.


    "Andy is dead and it''s more likely that he cane home even though he wanted to."


    "I understand. But do you think your brother needs somefort?"


    "He doesn''t want to. He istes himself with his daughter."


    "We should visit him, then?"


    "I don''t think so, mom." Ellen hugged her mother.


    "Oh, my poor baby girl." She kissed her top head.


    "I''ll visit him tomorrow and make some porridge for baby Zendy."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    ***


    It was dark in the room as he entered the room. He''s wearing a ck suit from the funeral of Andromeda. He reached the wooden box and then he strode fast to the sofa and ce the wooden box over the coffee table.


    A slender hand opened the box and took out the golden scroll. She reached a wine and sipped on it as she admired the golden dragon scroll.


    "Everyone will be in a rage. Mostly the Dragon Empire." She said in a very dangerous voice. "Won''t you join me by just sitting and watched them kill each other?"


    "No thank you. I think I shouldplete some paper works."


    Sheughed and shook her head.


    "Don''t you want to hear on what''s on the scroll?"


    "Was it a long story?" His lips sneered up.

 Chapter 457 - The Start Of Dragon Rage Part 2

    It''s been three weeks since the burden of leading the Dragon Empire has been turned over to her. Moira''s nape and back felt stiff. She badly wanted some massage and the only person that she could trust from the massage is her fianc¨¦.


    After his parents learned that she''s a Mondragon, they stop judging her and they also stop getting Ivana on the way. But although it was quiet now, she felt empty after Andy''s death. She thought that every bad thing would end in Madagascar, but it seemed like it''s just starting.??


    She''s too busy with hacking everyone''s phone andputer and she learned now who to removed and who to put on the Dungeon.


    "Hey, darling." nis removed his coat and he bent down to kiss her lips. "Do you want a massage?"


    "I love to." She smiled at him bitterly.


    "You can do it." nis winked at her.


    "I don''t want to take over the Dragon Empire. I don''t want Andromeda to die."


    "It already happened." He sat beside her and hugged her tightly. "I''m so sorry, Moira."


    "I know." She exhaled and she pushed him down and she straddled him, and she ced her cheek on his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Al-babe."


    "Yes, darling?"


    "I love you."


    "I love you more." He kissed her top head and hugged her tightly.


    ****


    Freyay down on her bed as she closed her eyes. She wasn''t going out for weeks now after Andromeda''s death. She stayed at home taking care of the twins and sometimes she doesn''t eat or she''s not on her right mind.


    "Do want milk?" Steven asked and kissed her forehead. He just arrived from work and he''s peeling his coat. She opened her eyes and sat up.


    "I''ll do it." She said. "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes, we''ve been in ate meeting." He removed his tie and then the rest of his clothes and put it all in theundry basket. He took a quick shower while she prepared two sses of milk. She was careful since the twins are already sleeping.


    She ced the milk on the table, and she sat on the chair waiting for him. He came out from the bathroom and he dried himself and went to the walk-in closet and pick his PJs. He put it on, and he strode fast to his beloved and hugged her from behind.


    He sat down and reached her hand.


    "Let''s go out on the beach this weekend. Me, you and our babies?"


    "I¡ªI don''t think that I can."


    "Come on, babe. I missed you so much." He kissed her lips. "Let''s go to the other room?"


    "Let''s finish the milk first."


    After their milk, Steven closed every door and window and he took her to the other room with the tablet so he could monitor their twins while they are making love. She needed it. She''s too sad and she needs more thanfort.


    ***


    Fin has been staying at Selina''s house for two weeks now. Moira is too busy with clearing up double spies from the empire and Selina''s parents left the house three weeks ago. They got time together. Cersei also took the maids with her and Fin and Selina could move around the house normally.


    The guards outside are Fin''s people and they are protecting them. Later, Moira would search for her and then took him away from his family. So, he wanted to spend time with his daughter and wife ying and eating together and have a little pic in their beautiful garden.


    "Dada," Bea walked up to her and gave her an empty bottle of milk.


    "Okay, I''ll wash this for you."


    He washed the bottle for her and put it on the sterilizer and then he took a new one and make her milk. She waited for him patiently and after he cooked the milk on a little amount of hot water, he put mild water on it. He shakes it all in a shaker that Dmitri also used for making cocktails and he poured it on her bottle.


    She pped her hands and took it the bottle from her father. Fin carried her daughter and kissed her forehead.


    ***


    Moira is rxed as she put her feet over the table. Shadow gave her the list of people that should be kicked out immediately. Probably put them somewhere to start the testing or a little mental torture. It''s bad for health, but also, it''s a payment for leaking files to the Eagle Empire. Surely, the Eagle Empire would never think about it because before they would send a message to any Eagle Empire, she would already convert it into a scam link.


    Sheughed hard as she watched from the monitors of the employees that get crazy as they were leaving their desks, confiscating their phones, and then didn''t let them contact anyone.


    She sat up and went to the minibar and reached a fresh bottle of wine that she just put a while ago. She reached out to a ss bottle and since she''s safe inside the office because she removed the secretary''s ess to it, no one would poison her.


    She enjoyed a ss of wine as she watched everything that Andromeda had nned ys like a movie.


    "That''s good." She monitored the Lieutenant that Andy has been eyeing on and he''s getting nuts as he strode to his office and looked around.


    She had someone to do it.


    "Look, Andromeda. You made all of these." She said andughed. "You are one of a nut-head. But in a good way." She sighed when she didn''t receive anyment. Yup, she''s dead already.


    ****


    Zachary paid the ne full of diamonds that probably costs 30 million and then they put security on it and put it on a secured armored case. They gave it to him, and he thanked them. Soon, he entered in his four-by-four car. He quickly shifted the same briefcase with a fake one and since everything is high-tech inside his car.


    It''s already under the seat and he told the driver to drive. Soon, they arrived at an isted house. He told them to wait. He went inside with the briefcase of an expensive ne. He went to the master''s bedroom and saw a beautiful woman sitting over the bed naked.


    Red lipstick, heavy makeup, and short hair that touches her shoulders.


    "Hey, handsome." She smirked at him.


    He didn''t even smile at her. He ced the brief over the bed, and he opened it with the code.


    "The code is my wife''s funeral date."


    She scoffed and watched him open it. Her eyes widen and she gaped at him.


    "Wear it."


    "That costs millions."


    "Yes." He stood and turned back from her. "Wear it." He demanded.


    "Why should I wear it?" She asked.


    "I said wear it." He said coldly. She sighed and put it on.


    "It''s heavy." She said and strode to the mirror just beside him as he started removing his clothes. "Oh, it looks good."


    "Sure, it does."


    Zachary hung his shirt on the hook and then he faced her. He reached her neck like he''s going to smother her but he caressed the diamonds and admired it on her neck.


    "Come, fuck me." She said softly and caressed his chest.


    "I will¡­ but I won''t belong. I have someone waiting for me back home."


    "Oh,e on! I am getting jealous. Your wife just died." She smirked at him. He red at her and scooped her cheek kissing her hungrily.


    She gasped and he wrapped his arm around her waist and take her to bed. He fucked her hard and quick, but she had enough orgasm that she needed.


    "I want more." She said as she sat up and cover her body with the sheets.


    "My daughter is waiting for me." He said coldly. She wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "Zach, I am getting jealous of your daughter."


    "I just held a funeral to my wife and my daughter needed a lot of care from me."


    She groaned and pouted at him.


    "Please, stay."


    "I''ll take you to my house after I cleared everyone. You are going to stay in a secret room."


    "That''s more I like it." She smirked and reached him down there. "Let me suck it for you."


    He let her and he stayed an hour. She had fallen asleep and he covered her body with the sheets. He looked at her onest time and he left leaving the diamonds to her.


    Soon, he reached home and Zendaya is still with Eva. She''s sleepy but it seemed like she doesn''t want to sleep without him.


    "Pa, pa!" She shouted excitedly. He smiled and reached him. He kissed her forehead and her nose.


    "Why don''t you want to sleep?" He asked. She pouted at her with a grumpy face like he''s using him of cheating. He was cheating. His wife is dead and he''s cheating on his daughter. "I know that you are cute." He kissed her cheeks. "I''ll take her from here. You may rest now."


    "Thank you, sir."


    He took her to bed and make her milk. She drank on the milk and listen to the ylist.


    "Your mother would love seeing you sing." He kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 458 - Moiras Power Part 1

    Andel somehow managed to control the CCTV cameras in the Pattinson residence where Ellen''s parents'' lives. He knocked on the balcony and Ellen opened the curtains. She immediately opened it for him, and he closed the balcony doors. He faced her and scooped her face kissing her passionately.


    He gently pushed her and stared at her face lovingly.??


    "Andel," She started tearing and she hugged him tightly.


    "I am here now, baby girl."


    "Are you staying?"


    "I will only stay for a few hours. I need to leave."


    "Why?" She pushed him without unwrapping her arms around his waist and looked up at him.


    "Last Christmas, Andy gave me a paper. She had her ns in case she died. Now, I am her shadow although she''s dead." He caressed her face. "You seemed to lose weight."


    "I am fat!" She scolded him. He smiled and he knelt one knee and he pressed his ear to her tummy. "I want you to stay."


    "I will stay for a night." He promised.


    "I will make some dinner then!" She said excitedly. "Let''s go to the kitchen?" She pulled his hand. He froze. "What?"


    "Your parents can''t see me."


    "Why?"


    "Moira is in rage right now. She doesn''t even know where I am, and she''s been searching for Fin." He looked around. "Go downstairs. I''ll search if there are bugs in here." He said. She nodded and she went downstairs.


    Andel started scanning for any secret cameras or bug inside her room and it''s a good thing that there''s nothing. So, he installed a secret camera for her and a microphone bug. Then, Ellen knocked on the door. He opened it and he took the tray from her.


    "I already prepared this a while ago." She said. He kissed her lips and then her nose.


    "I love you, Ellen."


    "I love you more." She smiled at her, the way she always does. She put the tray on the table.


    He pulled a chair for her and he pulled a chair for himself just beside her. Ellen served him on the te and while she''s busy with serving foods to his te he exined to her.


    "Baby girl, I put a camera on your shelves and a bug. So, I could always see you and monitor you."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "You are not against it?"


    "You already put it there. Besides, if I want to say something to you, I will be sure that you could hear it. But I want to hear from you too."


    "Then I''ll install a speaker." He grinned at her. "I love you." He hugged her and kissed her lips.


    "Okay, enough of that."


    ****


    Moira stayed in her office and nis is just on the sofa waiting for her. Although he''s working at home, he chose to pick her up.


    "You already washed them out." He said as he looked at the gigantic television just the size of a 40 inches whiteboard.


    "Yes." She said. "Andromeda left a list to Shadow before she died. She already knew that it going to happen. So, to make us know that she''s still alive, she nned and use Shadow to give directives to us."


    "So, who are we?" He asked as he sipped on wine.


    "I don''t know. But all I know is, Shadow is also giving themand to others."


    "Okay."


    "Let''s go home."


    "I need to finish this." She said and she watched as the man entered the server. She clicked some controls on the keyboard and it immediately shut down. What they didn''t know is, Andromeda and Moira, fixed the controls in the facility. The cameras had different servers and all electronic ess control.


    The cameras are in night vision and she sent a message to her men and they captured him. Tearing his clothes and without leaving anything. Sheughed as they put him on the wooden chair and scanned his body if ever, he had a device nted inside his body. There''s none and it''s a good thing that he doesn''t have a tracking device inside his body or else¡ªthey must open him up alive.


    "Oh, sweetheart. You look so stunning when you are so evil." nis grinned at her as he stood from his seat and approached her. He gently pulled her up to the desk and he caressed her bare thighs.


    He pushed her fitted dressed up and smirked at the thong that she''s wearing. He pulled it down and he kneels on the carpet and shoves his face between her legs.


    ****


    It''s Friday and he always went homete. He''s used to visiting his mistress to have a one-shot and just to relieve some stress and maybe relieve himself from missing his wife. He''s told the driver to wait and he entered the house. He smelled a famishing food and he strode to the kitchen and found her standing close to the table.


    She greeted him wearing an apron and a Versace stiletto that he bought for her two days ago. She''s also wearing the diamond ne that he bought.


    "Hey, handsome." She purred like a cat and then she reached his hand and turned to him as she pulled him to the table. She''s wearing nothing behind the apron and just her behind looked fuckable.


    He reached her bottom and squeezed it.


    "Hey! Be patient, I made dinner for us."


    "I won''t take long. My baby girl is waiting."


    "Oh,e on." She pouted at him. He remained serious and unfazed by her actions. "Why so serious? Don''t I look good on you?"


    He grabbed her to the end of the table away from the food and pushed her there a little careless. She groaned in a little pain. She bent down on the table and let him smack her butt.


    "Ow!"


    "I thought you like it." He said in a monotonous voice. He knelt one knee and licked herbia and yed with it a little. She spread her legs more for him, then he stood up and then unbuckle his pants and pushed it down.


    He is already hard enough to fuck her. He slid inside her, and her wetness made it easy for him to start pounding on her.


    "Ahh! Zach!" She screamed. Zachary pulled her short hair up and he bent down and kissed her neck.


    "You want it, right?" He groaned and pound on her harder.


    "Yesss." She moaned and looked at his eyes fiercely. Her smokey eyes are more emphasized with heavy makeup.


    She shuddered and came shortly. He then pulled her and haul her to the table so she''s sitting there. He pulled her legs to his arm and continue to fuck her. His eyes are fierce as he watched her intense face.


    The sses fell on the floor as it shattered. He didn''t care about those. He wanted to have his release. After few pumps, he knew that he''sing so he pulled out and his healthy semen jetted down to her navel and breasts.


    "I can''t move my legs." She muttered with a satisfying reaction. "I want you more."


    "I can''t stay long."


    "But I prepare dinner."


    He looked at it and the wine sses are already on the floor.


    "Clean up." He demanded.


    "You are so dominant." She creased her brows. He took a tissue towel and gave it to her. She wiped off his mess.


    He took a dustpan and broom to clean up the sses.


    "Zachary, your wife is dead. I am here." She said.


    He didn''t say anything at all and after he cleans up, he started packing.


    "I spend my time cooking it for you." She hugged him from behind. "Stay, please."


    "My daughter is waiting for me."


    ****


    It was weekend and Zachary is spending more time with his daughter. But it seemed like he also needed to visit his mistress. She''s alone and probably bored. He gave a day off to everyone in the vi telling them all to go out and have a great day.


    He left two securities on the first gate and they monitor the cameras installed in the perimeters. He took his baby girl with him to pick-up his mistress. But unfortunately, his mother and Ellen arrived. He creased his brows at them.


    "Mom, El."


    "You bought a diamond ne that worth millions?" Ang scolded him. "Are you insane? You already have a mistress and your wife just died."


    Zachary exhaled and looked at his daughter.


    "Not here, please." He muttered.


    "Zach, you wanted to remarry?" Ellen asked. "It''s not a bad thing but¡ªAndy,"


    "My wife is dead and that makes me a widower." He said sharply. "No one can rece my wife. I will not marry somebody else but my wife¡­ if I am fucking someone, then it''s my business." He said sharply and maybe he raises his voice.


    Zendaya''s lips wobbled and turned into a curve and she started crying.


    "Hey," Zachary reached her face. "Baby I am not angry." He kissed her temple. "Stop crying."


    "Okay," Ang hands-up. "Make sure to secure money for your daughter." She turned back probably pissed and Ellen looked at him with those sad eyes.


    "Sorry, El." He murmured.

 Chapter 459 - Moiras Power Part 2

    Moira smirked as she entered the dungeon. She increased people and the bulky man in a ck cloak named Leon is the manager in the dungeon. She noticed a few marks that he''s been tortured by Andromeda. But he said that he''s Andromeda''s mask man. She did a lot for him and his daughter and he didn''t expect that she would die soon.


    Moira stared at the naked man, he had lots of bruises and he''s screaming at her. She only smiled at him sweetly.??


    "Hi." She greeted. The man growled at her and he started speaking in Russian. She also spoke one and that makes him stop. "Do you know that Andromeda has been eyeing you for years? Letting you do whatever you wanted, like reporting to the Eagle Empire and do whatnots." She shrugged. "Why are you spying on the Dragon Empire for so long, Lieutenant?"


    He didn''t answer.


    "Okay." She smiled in a very sweet way. "Al-babe," She called. "I think we need to capture Fin ASAP."


    ***


    Fin stopped when his ears started ringing. He gently put down Bea on the bed and he went to the cab to get his bag and he quickly put his suit and put other clothes to seal his suit.


    "Didi?" Bea peeked at him.


    "Hey, darling. Didi needs to go." He said. He kissed her nose and her forehead.


    "No." She crossed her arms.


    "I''m sorry, love." He caressed her hair. "I don''t much have time."


    Selina entered the room and she nearly broke into tears.


    "Fin, we can all leave together."


    "No." He stood and he reached her face. "Darling, if I bring you all with me, I might lose both of you."


    "Please," She pouted at him.


    "I love you."


    He kissed her lips passionately and touch her stomach. He immediately went downstairs, and Selina took Bea and followed him. He reached the keys and then when he opened the door, they pointed a tranquilizer gun him.


    Bea screamed and tried to reach his father.


    "Dada!"


    Fin turned to her and kissed her forehead. He also reached Selina''s face and wiped her tears.


    "I love you all." He kissed her forehead and he lifted his hands and turned to them. He walked toward them and dropped his bag. They grabbed him and pushed him down as he knelt, and his cheeks pressed on the grass.


    Selina hugged their daughter as his daughter screamed while crying. Seeing them crying breaks his heart. He let go of those warm tears as they put the cuff on him.


    His guards take Selina and Bea inside the house and they took him.


    ****


    Andel hates to do it but Moira already captured. Andel exhaled and he looked at anotherputer where his beloved is sitting on the sofa while reading. He remoted the cameras at Selina''s house and it''s heartbreaking to watch that Bea is crying and calling for her father.


    He exhaled and looked at Andromeda''s instruction once again.


    "Andy, you are already dead and yet you are still controlling everything."


    He started typing the email of instructions and then he sent it to Moira. Whatever they see in the vision, he had a feeling that it''s going to happen.


    ***


    Freya stepped out from her car and faced Moira. She''s justing out from a nice dinner that she had with her fianc¨¦.


    "Fin didn''t kill her." She said and gritted her teeth.


    "He did," Moira said and turned back to her.


    "Moira, if you hurt Fin, you know that I''ll kill you."


    Moira froze. nis protectively hold Moira.


    "I know." She turned to her. "I won''t hurt Fin as he did to Andromeda. But if he tried to restrain, I don''t have a choice." She held nis''s hand and they left.


    Freya''s heart clenches even more. Her phone chimes and she pulled it from her pocket. Shadow?


    ****


    Zachary watched as she roomed around the red room. She looked happy that she''s finally in his house. They entered in a secret door from his basement and the room has good furniture and also had a yroom and a little library.


    "I made this for my wife," Zachary said.


    "How sweet?" She smirked. "I just wished that I was your wife and not your mistress."


    He scoffed.


    "My wife will still be my wife. No one can rece her."


    "I feel jealous over some dead person." She sat down on the queen size bed ad caress the fleece over it.


    "You''ll stay as what you wished but no one can rece my dead wife." He said bitterly. She pouted at him.


    "There''s a kitchen and fridge for you. You don''t have toe out when the maids are cleaning in the house."


    "How about your daughter?"


    "Eva is taking care of her."


    "I can take care of her."


    "I don''t trust my daughter to any mistresses." He turned back and left.


    He went upstairs to cheek on his daughter who is busy watching the Disney movies.


    "You enjoy it, little love?" He asked. She reached the railing and stands up and she lifted her arms to him. He smiled and took her from the crib and kissed her chin.


    "Ma, ma." She yawned.


    "Poor, little love." He kissed her forehead and she hugged his neck. He turned took the remote to change it to Andromeda''s recording.


    ****


    Freya is pacing back and forth when she heard that Fin was arrested on thewn of their house. She wanted to take him back. But how is she taking him back? Dmitri warned her not to use her army and she shouldn''t dere war. She''s holding back herself for so long.


    "Freya calm down. Moira wouldn''t do something bad to Fin."


    "You don''t know that!" She red at him.


    "Babe," He called her softly and then he reached her waist and hugged her. Freya exhaled trying to calm herself.


    "I need to go where the dungeon is." She said. She went to her cab and took her gun.


    "Freya!" Steven grabbed her. "No."


    "I need to get Fin back."


    "Calm down, we can talk about this."


    Freya pushed him hard.


    "You don''t understand!" She shouted at him. "Fin is my family. He''s my big brother. I nearly killed Selina when I had visions of him getting killed because of her." She tried to catch her breath but her chest is pounding so loud and fast.


    "I can''t let you leave like this."


    Freya left the house without saying anything. Steven tried to catch up with her.


    "Freya!" Steven shouted and she was fast as she drove her motorbike away.


    Freya used the tracker that Fin had and soon, she reached thewn of the Dungeon. She showed her I.D. and they let her in. It''s already dark and it''s a good time to get Fin.


    ****


    Fin stayed in the same cell where he tortured Leon. Leon is guarding his cell. Soon, his phone chimes and he looked up at him.


    "You know where the cameras are," Leon mumbled and toss the key to him.


    "Why?" He asked him.


    "You saved my daughter once or twice."


    Fin smiled then Leon left. He took it and then quickly unlocked the cell. He started sneaking and Leon had shooed few guards away. He went to the foyer and found no one there. He used the backdoor and he started running to the woods.


    Suddenly, it started raining hard and he kept running until he heard footsteps.


    "Fin!" Moira screamed at him. Fin stopped and turned to her.


    ****


    Freya is just in time when she saw Fin running to the woods. She followed him and suddenly, Moira came from nowhere, Moira pointed the gun to him, and she hit him right through his chest where Fin had his bullet to dug to Andromeda''s chest.


    "I told you not to restrain!" Moira said.


    "NO!" Freya screamed and before she even got to Fin, she was dragged away. She restrained and started beating them and Dmitri came and hugged her tightly.


    "Hey, calm down." Dmitri red at the shadows behind the trees.


    "I fucking kill you, Moira!" Freya kept screaming. She gasped when Dmitri injected a sedative to her. She slowly loses her consciousness and her body was carried away.


    ****


    Adrian lifted his champagne ss.


    "To our sess. And killing an important phoenix that would rage Freya and kill another Dragon."


    "To our sess!" Yves cheered his sses. Ivana lifted hers as well.


    "Now, for our good teamwork." Adrian looked at Allona lustfully. "You will enter the scene." He winked at her.


    "Oh, I am so excited. When will I enter the scenario?" She asked.


    "Soon, darling. Get ready, okay?"


    "Have you memorized your scrip?" Ivana asked in a very sardonic way.


    "I don''t need to memorize any script. I am born to be an actress and to rece Andromeda Mondragon." She smirked. She admired her slender fingers. "I''ll have that ring on me."


    Their celebrationsted and then Adrian take her to his room. He started unbuttoning his shirt and his pants. She spread her legs and licked her lips. That''s it.


    Andromeda is spreading her legs for him.


    "I might''ve had less sex with you. I need Zachary to feel that I was tight."


    "Don''t worry about that. We have some serum for that." He smirked and he crawled over the bed and bent down to suck her.

 Chapter 460 - Andromedas Imposter Part 1

    Freya is staring at nowhere as she recalled how Moira killed Fin. Steven stayed with her in her worst condition. He only peeked to his twins and let his parents take care of them.


    "Babe," Steven hugged her. "Everything will be already.??


    "No. He''s already dead." She muttered.


    Steven sighed and he kissed her cheeks.


    "Babe, our boys missed you."


    She didn''t reply to him. She remained like that for a few hours.


    ***


    Sarah went to her car after she picked up a few books that she needed. That little brat needed some lessons. Her head is aching a lot and she barely caught up with her thesis because her grandfather requested her to teach the brat some strategy. Her sister rejected the offer since she''s busy taking care of her big house with her husband and her daughter.


    She arrived at her grandfather''s mansion and she red seeing the boy with a grin on his lips.


    "You are taking over your family''s empire soon and you should read some books." She gave the paper bag to him. She went over to the bar to grab cold water.


    "Sweet Sarah, thank you for your care," Viktor said with a grin.


    "Stop grinning. I know lots of boys like you."


    "I am not a boy. I am a man." He corrected.


    Sarah exhaled and she looked at Owen.


    "Fin is dead," Owen said.


    "What?" Sarah creased her brows. Viktor stopped from pulling out the books. "He just got married to Selina and they are having another baby¡­ how?"


    "Moira killed him. Unfortunately, a Mondragon is in a rage after Andromeda died." Owen sat down feeling depressed. Sarah felt the same.


    "Freya," Sarah muttered. "Agatha said that Freya is like Fin''s sister."


    "Yes." Owen nodded.


    "Sarah," Percy called out while he''s holding Laurence, his baby boy in his arms. "Can you watch Laurence for me? I need to go to Selina''s."


    "Okay." She nodded and took Laurence. Selina will breakdown.


    "Everything will be alright," Viktor said. "Mondragon''s are like cats."


    "He''s not a Mondragon," Sarah told him.


    "Oh, but ¨Cisn''t he part of a Mondragon?"


    "He was," Sarah answered and hold her niece and smiled at him.


    ***


    3 Weeks Later


    Allona exhaled and she tried her smile, the sweet smile that Zachary always love to see. She doesn''t know what kind of smile that Zachary loves toward Andromeda. But every smile could affect him wearing that face.


    They already held a Funeral to a member of a Phoenix. Also, Freya stopped doing her job. It''s a good thing. They just break one wing from the Phoenix Empire. It''s time for her to get into the scenario and after Moira died¡ªit will be easy for her to take over the empire. She will let Freya handle the killing.


    "Are you ready?" Adrian asked.


    "Yes."


    "I won''t put any bug on you. You should do it yourself. You should act normal and like it was your house."


    "It is my house." She smiled at him.


    "It''s hard to find Zachary''s residence." He muttered. "It has full security and if you entered there, they will soon be shocked and probably let you in. I won''t be able to go with you."


    "It''s fine." She said and admired the dress that she''s wearing. "I should cut my hair too. Maybe a new look for Zachary''s eyes." She winked. She''s too excited that even her eyes are almost in the shape of hearts. "That means, I may not be able to have sex with you since I''ll be Zachary''s wife."


    "It''s fine with me," Adrian said and he put down his tea. "But I''ll fuck you if I feel it." Adrian smiled at her. She smiled.


    "Sure. Zachary''s size is maybe a little bigger than yours. Just a few centimeters."


    "You saw it already?"


    "I did. I watch him fuck Andromeda back then." She exhaled and she stared at herself in the mirror. Now, she''ll have the right to be Mrs. Pattinson. "I''ll get ready."


    ****


    Viktor exhaled as he watched Owen yed with his bow and arrows. From his balcony, he jumped off and then he rolled on the grass. Sarah dropped off the tray and the refreshment scattered.


    "Sorry, darling!" He stood and walked toward her. She gritted her teeth and calmed herself then she squatted to pick the sses. He grabbed her hand away.


    "You''ll get cut."


    She looked at him puzzled. He only smiled at her.


    "Women shouldn''t have scars." He patted her head.


    "Hey! Don''t touch my sister!" Owen scolded him.


    "Sorry, bro." He said. Owen frowned at him even more.


    Sarah stood and called the maid to clean up the sses. Viktor stared at the broken sses and ruined lemonades. Such a waste.


    He watched as Owen goes back to aim at the board. He''s a sharpshooter. Maybe it''s on the family blood that each of them is good at marksman andbat. He wasn''t good enough. Not even in archery.


    Owen put down his arrow and he reached another bow and tossed it to him. Viktor caught it with one hand.


    "Train yourself with this," Owen told.


    "Mental and physical, huh." Viktor murmured.


    "Your training is not even 1 percent of Andromeda''s training back then." He told.


    "How did she train?"


    "She trained every day. She started at the age of 7 to 8, I guess. For her, the training is just a game."


    Viktor needs to work more. He might be able to reach Andromeda''s level but at least, he needs to be greater than his stupid brother. Anyway, his brother is a criminal mind and he needed to be greater than that.


    Sarah sat down on the bench and crossed her legs.


    "Your brother is at the Eagle Royal Hotel," Sarah said. "He''s still searching for you and your father. So, you need to work double to get your gain."


    "So, Mdy, how do you work it out?" He asked. "Don''t you getid or something, first?"


    Owen smacked his head and he winced.


    ****


    Zachary took her daughter to thewn for their morning sunlight and singing. Their breakfast is served in the pic mat with his guitar, he started ying it and singing for her while she''s eating her sliced fruits.


    He continued strumming the guitar and sing with it.


    And so, I cry sometimes when I''m lying in bed just to get it all out what''s in my head and I,


    I am feeling a little peculiar and so I woke up in the morning


    And I step outside and I take a deep breath and I get high


    And I scream from the top of my lungs what''s going on!


    And I sing hey-yeah-yeah-eah-eah-hey yea-yea and I say hey!


    What''s going on and I sing hey-yea-yeah-yea-eah, eah-hey-yea-yea and I say hey what''s going on!


    Zendy pped her hands and scream like she''s singing along.


    "Yeah!" Zachughed and he kept going and she somehow got few tones of the song.


    After their breakfast and little musical session, he takes her inside for her bath. She yed on her bathtub a little and he took her out to dry her. He reached his phone to check the camera where his mistress is. She just got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to remove those makeup. He put away his phone and take her daughter to the bed to dry her.


    It took only a little time and he put her to the crib.


    He checked the cameras in her room. The telephone started ringing. He answered it.


    "Sir, Madam¡ªIt''s Madam."


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "Madam is alive and she''s currently in the gate."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Let her in." Zachary peeked at her daughter and he immediately went outside.


    She came out of the car wearing a dress that she would wear. She smiled at him and tears started streaming down her cheek.


    "Zach!" She ran to him and hugged him tightly.


    "H-How?" Zachary asked. She pushed him a little and wiped her tears.


    "I told. I always survive."


    Zachary stopped. It''s her. He thought. He hugged her.


    "Where''s our baby?" She asked excitedly.


    "She''s inside."


    She excitedly walked insides and Zachary watched her with dark eyes. She doesn''t smell like Andromeda. Maybe it''s the perfume and what''s odd? Andy doesn''t usually put any perfume. He followed her and she walked upstairs and looked around. She spotted the open door and entered.


    "Baby!"


    "I''ll just get my phone."


    Andromeda red at Zendaya who is busy with her toys. She looked up at her and stared. She smirked and reached her. She red at that face that looked so much like Andromeda. She reached her neck and Zendaya started crying.


    "Zendy," Zachary entered the room.


    "Pa, pa!" Zendaya screamed. Andy hushed her and Zachary took her.


    "I got you," Zachary muttered to Zendy and he hugged his daughter as he patted his back. She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Zachary stepped back from her and a woman in a short hair entered the room. She crossed her arms and smirked at her.


    "Hello, Andy."

 Chapter 461 - Andromedas Imposter Part 2

    Zachary kissed the woman in short hair and Zendaya stopped crying.


    "Clean up your makeup. I am done ying of The Mistress."??


    "Hey, I am still enjoying it." She pouted at him.


    "Tsk, clean up, and finish her." He left the room.


    Allona stepped back when she recognized her.


    "You¡ªYou are dead."


    "Yeah. Supposedly." Andy grinned at her. She stepped forward and Allona search for her phone and she forget it in her car. Andy yed with her small knife and then she strode toward her. Zachary entered the room and shot the fake Andromeda with a tranquilizer.


    Allona stumbled and fell on the carpet.


    "Zachy! I am not done ying!" She scolded him.


    "No." He caressed her short hair. "Love, remove the wig." He kissed her lips. "And your make-up. You are scaring our daughter."


    "Zach." She weaned at him. "I like ying Mistress." She pouts at him.


    "Ma, ma!" Zendy screamed.


    "Okay, okay." Andy shook her head.


    ***


    Steven entered the bedroom with a tray on his hands. He pushed the door.


    "Babe, lunch." He called out. He put the tray on the table, and he opened curtains to give some light. He approached the bed and pull the sheets, but she wasn''t there. "Freya!" He shouted. He put his shirt on and he immediately rushed outside with his keys.


    "What''s wrong?" Andrea asked.


    "Freya is gone." He answered and he rushed to the garage. He called Moira. She answered shortly and it seemed that she was outside.


    "Hey,"


    "Freya left the house. I think she''sing for you."


    "What?" Suddenly there''s a loud bang and he froze.


    "Moira?" He called again. "Moira!"


    ***


    Andy the wig and put it away then she reached the make-up remover and her cotton. She started removing the heavy make up that she put and then wiped it again. She went to the sink to wash her face and she stopped when Zachary wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his body to her.


    "I wanted to fuck you here." He murmured.


    "I thought you are done ying, The Mistress."


    "Nah, not in bed." He grinned at her and kissed her neck.


    "Ma, ma!" Zendy shouted and they peeked at her on her crib and she''s standing and holding on the rail.


    "Just a moment, little love." She soaped her face and then rinse it. She reached the damp towel. Zachary took it for her, and he gently dumps it on her wet face.


    "There goes, my wife." He smirked and kissed her lips.


    "Ma, ma!" Zendy called again.


    "I''ll get her." She kissed his chest and she flirtatiously caressed her body to him.


    She removed the hai and put it away. Then she strode to the crib and gently carried her daughter.


    "So, what do you want to do today?" She asked her.


    "Mik." She murmured. Andy looked at Zach. He shrugged at him. He just finished all her milk that is supposed to be for her daughter.


    "Make her milk," Andy ordered him.


    "Yes, love."


    The role-y of The Mistress is done and The Wife is back. Andy is dominant toward Zach and Zach is also the same. So, he went to the minibar inside their room and make her milk.


    "I love you." Andy kissed Zendy''s cheek. She giggled and hugged her mother''s neck.


    After Zendy had fallen asleep for her afternoon nap. Andy went to the small room, just next to where the secret red room that Zach made for her. She looked at Allona wearing her face, the chains are on her ankle and hands.


    "Hi," Andy greeted her.


    "You should be dead!"


    "I know, right?" She giggled. "Youe too early; I wasn''t done ying The Mistress with my husband." She sat down on the sofa and crossed her legs.


    "How?" She asked her. "You should be dead. They held a funeral for you!"


    "You want to know?" Andy smirked. Zachary entered the room with a tray of wine and a few sliced fruits. He kissed her passionately and then he red at Allona. "Love, I am still busy. Check on our daughter." She kissed his chin.


    "Okay."


    "Thank you for the drinks." She winked at him. Zachary left the room. She faced Allona and she sipped on her wine. "I was living in the other room that my husband set up for me as our yroom." She said. She took her phone and showed her the beautiful red room. "He set it up while I was away in Madagascar. Isn''t he lovable? You''ll truly lucky to have my face because my husband could dote on you. But unfortunately, he can''t even though you have my face. Zachary knows me better than anyone."


    "Adrian would know all about this."


    "Oh, he will." She smirked. "But maybe a littleter. You enjoy having my face and I will enjoy being you. Don''t worry, Allona, I probably forgive you for trying to steal my husband, but I will not forgive and forget what you did to me and my baby. You dare touch my baby girl this time. I won''t give any mercy, Allona."


    Andy sighed and use her phone to cover the other room.


    "Have a drink." She took a paper cut and poured wine on it. Then she put it on the table close to her together with the sliced fruits. "Isn''t my husband so sweet?" She grinned at her. "I''ll tell you about how I am alive. I need to get back to my hubby."


    ****


    Zachary peeked on her daughter and then he gently covered the on her crib. He went to bed and reached out to his tablet and started reading emails. Suddenly, his wife entered the room and she directly went to her walk-in closet. He only nced at her.


    He replied in a few emails and then he checked the room where they put Allona. She''s screaming and trying to break the chains. She touched the door and she got electrified. He monitored the whole area of his house for a few minutes and he finally put it away and he frowned when his wifees out from the walk-in closet.


    She bit her lip and she strode toward the bed.


    "What the hell are you wearing?" He asked in a low voice. She turned around and he frowned at the pink foxtail. She''s almostpletely bare down there and how did she put that tail?


    "I am a Fox-Mistress." She climbed up on the bed and crawl over him then straddle him with her back at him.


    "What''s this?" He asked and lifted the tail. He froze. "Love, did you just¡ª"


    "Yes," She winked at him and she caressed her crotch. "It''s a butt plug. It''s just small."


    "Oh, Andy." He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her back. "Don''t you have unfinished business?" he scooped her breasts that are covered with a thince.


    "I do¡­" She moaned. "But I want you, lover."


    "Aren''t we done ying The Mistress?"


    "No. I still want kinky stuff." She said in a low voice. He gently slid his fingers down to her core where he could ess quickly.


    "Getting, my love?" He muttered.


    "Oh, yes."


    "Don''t you think that Moira will getpletely mad when you are cking off and she''s working her ass off?"


    "She''s dead." She moaned. She quickly pulled his shaft from his PJs. "Zachary, I want you badly¡­"


    "Don''t worry, love¡­" he gentlyy her down and he strode to the door and locked it. He gently moved the crib to the small guest room in their room so, their baby''s sleep wouldn''t be interrupted by Andromeda''s noise.


    He approached her and he reached her ankle and kissed it. He pulled the curtains on their four-poster bed.


    ****


    Adrianughed so loud after he heard that Moira is in the hospital and critical condition. Yves is smirking. Their n is going well. He got a reply from Allona. She''s already inside the house and Zachary just couldn''t stop touching her and she probably wouldn''t answer his call because she will be upied by Zachary.


    "If he only knew that I fuck her many times before he did," Adrian said.


    "Yeah, same here. Poor Zachary." Yves shook his head. "I think, Allona is doing fine. She should start making a n to kill the heiress."


    "Maybe not," Adrian said.


    "When are we going to kill those Phoenix?"


    "It''s on the process. Now that Moira is unable to work, maybe it''s time that Allona should take over the empire. We will start it as soon as possible."


    "I think we are rushing. We should let Allona get familiar with Zachary and then others."


    "Hmm." Adrian thought about it for a while. "You are right. If we rush this, they will find out that something is wrong. Allona''s acting should be wless."


    ****


    Back in Andromeda''s Mansion, Zachary is full of sweats as he looked down at his dear wife enjoying each of the strokes that he made.


    "Do you want me to plug my shaft in this little dear?" he asked and caressed her butt and then he gently pulled the butt plug. He licked his lips.


    "Yes." She murmured and smirked at him. "But I have a few works to do. Let me rest."


    "You insisted on this." He caressed her face. "I love you, Andy."


    "I love you more.

 Chapter 462 - The Actors And The Director

    Andy''s phone started ringing and she immediately reached it before it wakes Zendaya. She answered Andel''s call.


    "Yes?"??


    "Where in hell are you?! It''s chaos here!" He hissed. She looked at the time and damn! She''s an hourte. She red at her husband who is sleeping soundly. She told him to wake her and somehow, he just slept on it.


    She immediately grabbed her robe and she peeked at her sweet baby. She immediately changed her clothes into the bodysuit that Zachary made for her. She nced at the camera where they put Allona and she''s doing fine. There are a toilet bowl and sink on there and a nice sofa and wine.


    She gently took her daughter and put her beside Zachary. She put pillows around so she wouldn''t fell and she kissed her husband''s lips. He opened his eyes.


    "Take care of our baby." She muttered.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "I need to meet up Andel." She murmured. Zendy stretched her body and turned to her father''s side, still sleeping.


    "Okay."


    She went to the garage and the guards greeted her. She nodded at them and then she left the vi to their secret headquarter. She arrived there and Freya attacked her. Next was Moira but she dodged them, and she started running around. They all three started running around.


    "You bitch!" Freya screamed at her.


    "What?" Andy asked in an innocent expression.


    "You nned all of these without us knowing?!"


    "I¡ª" Andy looked at Fin who is busy chewing on the chips and then to Andel who kept onughing.


    "Where is the fucking scroll?" Freya crossed her arms.


    "I don''t know." She shrugged her shoulders.


    "Now, tell us how all of these happens and how are you dead?"


    "Uhh, do you guys promise not to hit me when I tell you all of those?"


    Moira jumped into the sofa and waved her telling her to go on. Freya exhaled and sat beside Moira.


    Andy jumped over the sofa that is just across the sofa where the two are sitting.


    ****


    Back in Madagascar.


    It was back before Fin counter the bullet that would hit Andromeda and it aligns directly to her chest. He angles it to hit there and soon, Andy fell on the cliff. Be run off when he noticed Dmitri hiding on the bushes and he jumped off to the cliff.


    They were caught in a that Dmitri''s squad made. They climb down the cliff. Dmitri helped her and then he injected a drug that would make her momentarily dead. Soon, he watched as Zachary took her to the chopper. He followed them and sneaked to them. Since it''s EPUA and Sabrina''s special friends and agents, they could count on her and Andy''s n.


    "Help me," Zachary said helplessly as he tried to revive her by CPR.


    "Move away," Dmitri said and he pulled out injection and injected it directly to her nape. Suddenly, she gasped and cough.


    "Andy," Zachary gathered her into his arms and kissed her forehead. "I thought I lost you."


    Dmitri called his team to take Freya and others safely out of Madagascar.


    Zachary never leaves Andromeda until she was confined to the secret facility that Gabriel owned and set for his wife. They checked up on her and after a day of confinement, Zachary tells everyone that Andromeda is dead and there''s ash, ready for Andy''s n.


    So, the n goes on true the director named Shadow. Andy wrote all of those. She''s the maniptor or the scriptwriter of the whole y that she made.


    After her funeral, she had a chance to cuddle her daughter. Zachary brought her to the old house where he usually sulks years back then when he lost her. But it was full of memories for a few weeks on staying there. Lots of sex and then yed with their daughter and sing with their daughter.


    Then during his work, he visits her every night before he goes home to their daughter.


    Dmitri had the scroll and so, he visits her after the funeral and hands it over to her. She said that she''s going to read it to them after she had read it to herself. So, he did, and he left to be with his family.


    While Andy is enjoying her time with her family and mostly with her husband, Andel is working on background to direct the y. So, the killing started as what they saw in the vision. To counter the vision, it happened wlessly, and everything is done. They already countered it.


    Now that Andy had the scroll, it would be easy for them to go on with the charade and the secrets of the Eagle Empire will be unveiled.


    So, while they are having the charade, they expected Allona toe with her face. She had Allona down on the secret room and now she will act as Allona, the slut that Adrian and Yves shared because she had her face.


    ****


    Moira pped her hands and Freya mocked her pped.


    "I should be the one to be rewarded with the Oscar award, don''t you think?" Freya asked Moira.


    "Hey, I was also acting like a bitch in the scene." She frowned.


    "Antagonist." Freya corrected.


    "Yeah!" She agreed.


    "I''ll give you both a golden Oscar trophy," Andy said.


    "Hey, I also should have one." Fin said. "Just a sub-character." He winked.


    "I am the best director of all!" Andel stepped in and show his muscles. "Should I go back to my, El-babe?" He asked.


    "No." Andy shook her head. "You are easy to track withputers."


    He pouted and slumped on the other side.


    "So, what does it says in the scroll?" Fin asked.


    "Nah, I am not going to tell you guys at this moment."


    "Do you want to die?" Freya asked her. "You are killing us with cliff hangers."


    Andyughed so loud.


    ****


    Andy set up a house where Fin could stay with his daughter and wife. After their little conversation, Andromeda arrived home at four in the morning. She found her husband sitting on the bed with their daughter in his arms. He''s still sleepy and he''s coaxing their daughter back to sleep.


    She sneaked to the bathroom to take a quick shower and then, she put her PJs on and joined them. She took Zendaya who immediately wrapped her arms around her. Zachary goes back to sleep.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" She asked Zendy. She started babbling something and then she pointed her father. "Oh, so he bothers you or he didn''t give you any milk?"


    She pouted at her.


    "Okay, I''ll make your milk." She took her to the minibar and then she gently ced her on her highchair.


    She made her milk. Once that Andy is done, she took her back to the bed and gave it to her. She held the bottle for her and watched her suck from her milk and looking up at her lovingly. She smiled and kissed her forehead.


    Soon, her daughter had fallen asleep with her father and she left for the basement. She sat down on the sofa and looked at Allona lying on the floor in a fetus position. She opened her eyes and she immediately sat up.


    Andy smiled at her.


    "Hey," She greeted. "I''m sorry that I am not paying any attention, but do you want to know why I am alive?"


    ****


    Bea cuddle with her father all the time. From watching cartoons and then sleeping. Fin is grinning at his wife who is probably jealous. They wait for her to sleep so they could have their time together.


    Selina sat beside him, and she leaned on his shoulder.


    "I thought that we lose you." She murmured.


    "It was all part of the n." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s just stay here after everything are clear, how about that?"


    "Ipletely agree with you." She caressed his bare chest. "I think our baby is sleeping," Selina muttered. Fin kissed her lips.


    "Let''s wait for a few more minutes, I don''t think that she''s fully asleep."


    "Hmm."


    ****


    Two dayster, Freya thought that it will be a more exciting mission. Although the past few weeks were intense, she didn''t have a choice but to get carried away. Damn that Andromeda.


    "You seemed to be fine now." Steven kissed her cheek. "You nearly killed Moira."


    "Hmm." She watched the twinsughed together.


    "Babe," Steven hugged her from behind. "Don''t run like that again. I hate it."


    "I''m sorry." She held his hand.


    "When you leave in a rush, I had thought a lot of things. I am afraid that you''ll nevere back again." His arms tighten around her. "I just love you so much, you know."


    "I know." She leaned on him. "I won''t do it again."


    "That''s good." He kissed her cheek. "How about we make love? Huh?"


    "Tsk, hold on it. I am still enjoying watching those handsome boys."


    "I am jealous." He kissed her nape. Sheughed and she turned to him and meet his lips.

 Chapter 463 - The Actors And The Director Part 2

    Moira pouted at nis while watching him work with loads of papers. If she is an animal, she will be like a dog wiggling her tail with puppy eyes. While nis is making himself busy, he got distracted easily when she is around.


    She moaned in annoyance and she jumped off from the armchair and walked away. nis put down his pen and exhaled. Damn it! He locked hisputer and he followed her to their room. She is cuddled with their babies. The cat and the dog.??


    "What do you want, darling?" He asked.


    "Nothing." She said and turned back from him.


    "Sweetheart."


    "Just go away and do your work."


    "We can''t go outside. People know that you are confined and in a very critical condition."


    "That''s not what I want!" She hissed at him. The cat purred and the dog growls.


    He put his palm on his face.


    "Okay," he nodded. "Tell our babies to go out and y." He removed his tie, which he still wears inside the house since he had lots of conference calls.


    She smirked at him and she picked the cat and the dog followed her. She put the cat down and then the dog tilts his head.


    "Go out and y." She said and patted the dog. She went back inside and closed the double door. "Cuddle." She said.


    "Just cuddle?" He asked and reached her face.


    "Yes." She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her face to his chest.


    "Good?" He asked and hugged her back.


    "Yeah."


    After a few seconds of hugging, nis stroke her hair.


    "Are you sure that we will just cuddle?"


    "Yeah." She said and she rolled her eyes. She pinched his fatless back. "You think that I would just want to cuddle with you?"


    "No." He grinned at her. He bent down and kissed her forehead. "Do you want us to get married?"


    "Hmm." She pouted at him. "We can''t get married if I am stitose."


    "We can get married secretly."


    "We can do that." She agreed. "Make love to me first." She lifted her arms and hugged his nape. He pulled her up and carried her to bed.


    ****


    Andel pouted seeing Ellen sitting on the bed and crying telling him to go to her. Andel cursed and then he packed few things and make sure that the whole room is secure before he left. He drove to the Pattinson residence and then the guards asked for his identity. He showed them his identity as Andel Mondragon and then they called inside, and Ellen almost rushed outside.


    He parked his motorbike and then he reached her arm and gently pull her inside. She looked at him and once that they are inside, Andel removed his helmet.


    "Are your parents here?" He asked.


    "Mom is here, Dad had a meeting with your dad and uncle." She flung her arms around his waist. "I am so happy that you visit me. I wish you would stay."


    "I know." He kissed her forehead. "But I can''t."


    "I will make your favorite!" She pulled him into the kitchen and Ang is surprised.


    "Andel,"


    "Auntie." Andel greet her and kissed her cheeks.


    "I''m making her favorite," Ellen told.


    "Oh," Ang grinned. "Then I''ll leave the two of you alone." She finished up the dish that she prepared and left. "Just call me up if dinner''s ready."


    "I will," Ellen said and Andel removed his jacket and he ced it on the stool.


    He washed his hands after Ellen and then he helped her prepare his favorite food.


    ****


    Andy does not want to destroy Allona yet. She is enjoying how she got mad. Tonight, she is nning for a show. Since she loves to watch them have sex¡ªshe will just give her a little peek on it and maybe let her listen.


    So, while their little girl is sleeping in the yroom in the red room, which is on the other small room while she is watching some cartoons.


    Andy let Allona watched them from the thick ss and then she started with ripping Zachary''s clothes. Zachary stopped and looked at the mirror where behind the mirror is the room that they prepare for Allona.


    "Love, is she watching us?" Zachary asked.


    "What? She already had seen us making love multiple times." She kissed his lips and down to his chest.


    Zachary looked at her. She reached the phone and close the ss at Allona''s room. But she let the speaker on as they started making love.


    On the other side of the room, Allona is screaming and smacking the ss. She can''t see them, but she could hear them. She''s getting crazy over Andromeda''s game. She hates how Zachary would say his love toward his wife. If they didn''t fuck up, she would be the one that Zachary is worshipping.


    "Zach!" She screamed. "Please!"


    After that lovemaking, Andromeda reached Allona''s phone and answer Adrian''s call.


    "How''s your day?"


    "It''s good," Andy said sounding more like Allona. Zachary kissed her nape and scooped her breasts. "So, what''s up now?" She asked.


    "When are we going to take over the Dragon Empire?"


    "Hmm, Andromeda''s family will hold a dinner party for her toe back. I guess, the day after that event. I should enjoy how to be in their family."


    "That''s right. Please her grandfather more. Don''t fuck anyone but Zachary."


    "Of course," She smirked. "Do you miss fucking me, Adrian?" She asked and Zachary frowned and squeeze her breasts.


    "I do¡­ so much. You have Andromeda''s face. I love fucking a Mondragon."


    Sheughed and she kissed Zachary''s cheek and winked at him.


    "You surely are incredible, Adrian. I need to hang up. Zachary is too clinging. I don''t want him to catch us chatting."


    "Sure, sure."


    Andy hung up and reached her husband''s face. She kissed him passionately.


    "I''ll get our baby." She took her robe and Zachary put his PJs on and clean up the room.


    After he''s done cleaning it, he looked at the mirror. He badly wanted to kill Allona but he will let someone kill her. He stood and followed his wife and daughter upstairs after he turned off the lights.


    "Do you want milk?" Andy asked her daughter. She pped her hands and kissed her mother''s cheek. Zachary smiled and patted his daughter''s head.


    Zachary went to the mini-bar and pulled out her milk from a fridge that has a code. Zachary is too cautious with his daughter''s food and drinks so; he secured the milk and then the water that he''s using is from Dragon Empire''s distilled and he makes sure that there are no chemicals that would hurt his daughter.


    Zachary shakes it on the shaker together with the milk and water. She pped her hands as she watched her father do some tricks using the shaker. Once the milk powder ispletely mixed with the water, he poured it to her bottle. He put the cap of her baby bottle.


    "Here you go, your highness." He said and handed it over to his daughter. She took it and she pointed out the four-poster bed.


    Andy takes his dear daughter to the four-poster bed andy down with her.


    "Love," Zachary took the scroll from the drawer. "What''s with the scroll?" He asked.


    "Well," Andy smiled at him. "It''s the revtions about their ns." She said.


    "Oh," Zachary opened it and sat on the bed. "This is your vision from your past life?"


    Andy looked at him lovingly.


    "You knew more of that, Henry."


    He smiled at her and reached her nose and pinched it.


    "You are my Cassandra from my past life and my Andromeda in the present and my future." He bent down and kissed her forehead. "I should''ve just stayed with you more back then and protect my Royal highness so we could have babies. But now, I am more grateful that we have a beautiful princess."


    "She''s so beautiful." Andy kissed Zendaya''s forehead. "I love you, Princess." Zendy smiled and continue sucking on her bottle after she''s done, she sat up and reached her mother''s face and kissed her lips. Andy smiled and watched her kissed her father and snuggled to his chest.


    "She''spletely a Papa''s girl."


    "I think she is. But she''s also a Mama''s girl. She''s been looking for you." Zacharyy down and he reached the remote to close the curtains.


    Zendy sat up and burp loudly. Theyughed and then theyy down and hugged their daughter who is clingy as Andromeda. While Zachary is coaxing Zendy to sleep while lying down, Zachary couldn''t help but ask her.


    "Love, Step 1 in the scroll has the title of The Eagle Empire and The Imposter."


    "Correct. We already countered that vision." She turned sideways and looked at her handsome husband. "Back then, the Dragon Empire already foresee the Eagle Empire''s n on setting up an imposter with the same face and body with the heiress of the Dragon Empire. It was easy to conquer the Empire with the same face of an heiress."


    "Love," He muttered and smiled.


    "Yes?"


    "You are a genius."


    "I know. But I am dumb when I am with you." She bent down and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 464 - The Dinner With Impostor

    Andy left some food for Allona and drinks. She didn''t leave any utensils except for paper cups. It will be dangerous if she tried to kill herself.


    "My family is holding a dinner party for myeback. Well, as for Adrian and Yves, they will think that I am you and since I have lots of things in my hands¡ªthey would trust me like the way they trust you."??


    Allona''s eyes dted.


    "Just kill me." She said almost a whisper.


    "Oh, no honey." She shook her head. "Killing you is such a great escape for you to feel the real hell."


    "Fuck you, Andromeda!" She screamed at her.


    Andyughed so loud that echoes through the room.


    "You want to watch how I torture people who betray me? Or do you want to watch how I torture the people that hurt the people I love?"


    She clicked the television that is installed beside the door. After a few moments, it was showing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fuck with your men. I only fuck my husband in my entire life." She stood. "There''s wine, water, and steak for you. Enjoy your meal." She winked and then she left.


    ***


    Dmitri watched as his wife walking back and forth in her underwear with a towel wrapped around her hair. She looked like one of those Victoria Secret models. But seeing the little bump showing makes sense to him. She''s pregnant and she doesn''t know yet.


    "D, did you already prepare Demi''s clothes and milk?" She asked as she chose her dress.


    "It''s ready." He said and looked at Demi''s bag.


    "Okay." She muttered and already had chosen the dress. She already put a little makeup and then she removed the towel and started drying her hair. He bought her a hair-dryer-brush so it will be easy for her to dry her hair. After a few minutes, her hair is done, and she put the dress on and her shoes.


    "Andromeda is alive, all this time?" She asked him.


    "Yes." He answered and then he looked down at Demi that walked toward him and gave her a monkey toy.


    "It will be a feast." She muttered and took her purse. "Let''s go." He took the bag and then Demi into his arm as they leave the room. Downstairs is her parents. They are somehow living with her parents since it''s safer and closer to his work.


    Dmitri entered the car with his daughter, and he set her to the baby car-seat.


    Agatha sat beside him and he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheeks.


    "So, darling, what do you crave for tonight?" He asked. She stopped and looked at him for a while. He kissed her naked shoulder and then skimmed her stomach. She gaped. "You forget to take the pregnancy test?"


    "I¡ª"


    "I saw a bump in here, darling." He murmured as he gently rubbed her tummy. She bit her lip and smiled at him. "I think it will a baby boy." He kissed her lips.


    ***


    Andel left Ellen earlier than he thought. He immediately drove back to their secret headquarters and review everything. Eating good foods from his soon wife''s cooking and then lovemaking with her was best. He also received a full body massage and his body is lighter than before. Staying in the swivel chair and facing the cameras are hard together with the strong radiation.


    He worked out every day and received sunlight by going out to have some fresh air. He felt so much better around Ellen. He was taken care of by her. She did all the cooking, washing the dishes, cleaning, andundry. She''s a perfect wife. Although he doesn''t want her to do those things, she still insisted.


    Soon, they are going to have a baby and he wanted to take her away from this chaos, but he needs to help Andromeda and others. It was hard being a Shadow but good at the same time and in that way, his identity is hidden, and he could keep the love of his life safe. With the addition of their baby.


    He looked at the ultrasound of their baby. He put it on the frame together with Ellen''s photo.


    "I''ll soon be with you, my love, and my baby."


    ****


    Andy smiled when Sabrina arrived with her husband and her daughter. Gabriel is always snappy, and he rarely smiled genuinely. He always smiles in very businesslike but every time he would look at his wife and daughter, his lips just melted instantly.


    "Andy," Sabrina greeted her warmly by hugging her. "And the Oscar goes to¡ª" Sabrina muttered. Sheughed and pushed her a little. "You look different," Sabrina said and scanned her from head to toe. Andy understood that she''s just ying along with her.


    "It''s a good thing, right?" Andy asked.


    "Of course," Sabrina answered. They looked at their daughters who are hugging each other andughing. Athena is a big sister, so she took care of Zendaya who is on her baby walker together. The twins are also on their baby walker and Bea is running around with Kale. "So many babies around here." She said.


    "Yes," Andy said and looked at her daughter lovingly. "They are the next generation."


    Andy received lots of hugs and kisses and her mother still felt dizzy from the happenings. Aaron knew that Andy needed to do it, so he remained silent from her ns.


    The missing people are Fin and Moira. Fin is hiding in the room and Moira is busy with nis. So, the wee party should be without them.


    "So, this is Zendaya," Viktor asked Owen.


    "Yes,"


    "And this lovely princess?" Viktor looked at Athena who looked up at him and stared at him.


    "That''s Athena Lawson."


    Viktor stopped and looked at Gabriel who is busy chatting with Zachary and James. Those businessmen looked so good together and if they are in a party full of girls, they would go on their way to them. But the yboys are always just around. The carefree ones. Steven and Stanley Smith.


    He already met Agatha and she looked stunning that''s why Adrian would be so damn just to marry her. Unfortunately, she married someone who isn''t an asshole. It''s Dmitri ck.


    "This family is extraordinary and got strong ties." He said to Owen.


    "You are right."


    "Andro!" A man came and hugged Andromeda. Behind him are a beautiful woman and three identical babies. Maybe at three-years-old or so. They are handsome.


    "Hey, Ethan." Andy turned to him. Enzo frowned at her and sheughed. "I was just messing around. You look good. A daddy who still got those packs of abs." She smacked his abdominal with the back of her hand. Enzo groaned andughed.


    "Handsome boys." Andy looked at the triplets.


    "That''s because of my dear wife." Enzo put his arms around Catriona and kissed her cheeks.


    "It must be so hard." Andy looked at Catriona with a pitying look.


    "Tell me about it." Catriona exhaled and looked down at the boys. "But it was all worth it."


    "Andro!" Ethan came up and hugged her tightly.


    "Hey," Andy stopped and then pushed him. "You¡ªgetpletely¡ª"


    "Fat?" Ethan frowned at her and showed the four packs of abdominal.


    "You lose two counts." Andy shook her head.


    "That''s because my wife is a good cook!" He eximed.


    "You look excellent." Andy winked and smacked his chest.


    "I''ll work on that." Ethan looked at his wife and winked. She flushed and shook her head.


    Dmitri came up and murmured to Andy''s ear.


    "Do you happen to have a pregnancy test kit in this house?"


    Andy froze and she turned to him, looking at her like she already knew what''s going on. Andy nodded and told him that she''ll get back to him and she went to her room. Since it''s their family house. She left a pregnancy test three months ago and once she rummaged in her bathroom, she went downstairs and gave it to Dmitri.


    "It''s much better if she would test early in the morning."


    "Thank you." Dmitri patted her head.


    Viktor approached Andy.


    "Thank you for saving me and my dad."


    "For what?" Andy asked like she didn''t know. "You look familiar." She said.


    "It''s Viktor Kusov."


    "Oh." Andy snapped. "I see." She looked at Old Kusov.


    They all sit down to have their dinner. It was a fun dinner. After dinner, Andy set a meeting in the library with Dmitri and Freya.


    She already had something to feed up Yves to trust her when they will meet. But at that time, Viktor should be ready for anything that would happen.


    "So, the n is making Viktor and the old man as bait for Yves?"


    "Yes." Andy sipped on her wine. "Allona haven''t met Viktor and Old Kusov. It''s just a good thing that is in my hands."


    "You did well," Freya said and sipped on her wine. "Now, what''s in the scroll?"


    Andy smiled.


    "It''s the details about the Eagle Empire''s n. Somehow, I had foreseen this back my past life. If you could see, we already met each other from our past life."


    "I see," Freya remembered the tombs inside the cave.


    "Number 1: The Eagle Empire and The Imposter." She said.


    "What''s next?" Dmitri asked.


    "This." She smirked. "The Dinner with the Impostor."

 Chapter 465 - Dinner With The Impostor Part 2

    After the meeting in the library, Andy decided that it''s time to meet them up. Tomorrow it will be set. She looked at Viktor and the Old Kusov. Sarah walked up to her.


    "You call for me?"??


    "Yes." Andy held her hand. "Get Viktor ready."


    "For what?" She creased her brows. Andy smiled at her and then she left.


    Sarah is puzzled for a moment and she looked at Viktor who also had his eyes on her. He winked at her. She tilted her head to the left and watched Andy left. Then she looked at Freya and Dmitri. She nearly smacked her face for not getting it. Okay. She''s part of Andromeda''s n.


    "I''ll help you." Dmitri patted her shoulder.


    "Thank you, Big Bro." She muttered.


    "I''ll send my men to spar with him tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    ***


    Andy stayed with her parents and brother as they chatted. They knew what''s she''s up to and they are silent about it. Even though she didn''t tell them what exactly happened, they are always supportive of her. She drank a little with them and soon, they parted. Andy looked around and sneaked to the garden. She took out Allona''s phone and called Adrian.


    "Hey, sweetheart," Adrian said in a sexy voice. She nearly pukes but she held her stomach from jumping to her throat.


    "Hey¡­" She even managed to mutter in a sexy way.


    "So, dinner is done?"


    "Yes, they are always gathered. I mean, Andy''s family. I met Freya." She muttered. "I guess that she''s letting a phoenix."


    "I want you to kill her."


    "How can I kill her? Poison?" She asked. "They are always using silver utensils. They would even check the drinks with a silver needle as a stir. The same with the babies. Oh, god! They are so annoying."


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart. Once that I have the Dragon Empire in my hands, you won''t be bothered by those kids."


    "The kids are fine¡­ maybe. Zachary wanted to have another child." She exhaled. "I''ll just see you tomorrow. I can''t talk to you for long."


    "Okay."


    Andromeda hung up and she rubbed her stomach. She nearly puked from those sweet talks. But what can she do? Allona is that flirtatious.


    An arm wrapped around her and his smell entered her nostrils.


    "Got you!" Zachary muttered to her ear sexily. Her goddess seemed to be already awake. She bit her lip and rubbed her butt to his crotch. He groaned and wrapped his arms tightly until her butt is tightly pressed to his crotch. "If there are no cameras here, I could''ve already fuck you here." He muttered.


    "Do you want to y Mistress, again?" She grinned. He chuckled and licked her earlobe, he sucked and licked it. She gasped and hold his hand. He''spletely hard. Damn it! If this is Allona around Zachary, she willpletelye out from her grave and kill Allona.


    But she wasn''t dead, and her husband is the one that is pleasing her.


    "Love, where''s our baby?" She asked breathlessly.


    "She''s with Ellen." He muttered.


    "I want you now." She murmured sexily. Zachary grabbed her to a secret door in the garden. Zachary and James used to y hide and seek with Andel and others, Andy is too busy with the training and he knew every corner of the mansion.


    There are no cameras there and Andy immediately pushed down her panties and he took it. He clenched it and smiled at her wetness.


    "You are so wild my love."


    "Hey, we are ying Mistress here." She smacked his chest and then she caressed it.


    "What? You want it right away or on the other way?" He grinned at her.


    "Just take me here."


    ***


    Ellen watched as Zendaya and Athena yed with other babies. They are just adorable, and she wanted to be surrounded by babies. That also includes the triplets that Enzo Mondragon-Alvarez had. Cuteness overload.


    There are also twins from the Alvarez which are Ethan''s and then a few more.


    They all stopped when Zendaya and Athena giggled. Zendaya giggled so much like a baby and of course Athena is giggling as a 1-year old baby does. They are talking at each other like they could only understand. Each baby is busy with their businesses and the loner was Demi who stayed with her father and not in the mood. She''s the introverted one.


    "I already set the guest''s rooms. There is plenty of it so, Sabrina, Ethan, Enzo, stay for tonight. It''s dangerous outside."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "Ezekiel doesn''t want to visit me?" Alex asked Sabrina.


    "He''s busy with something else," Sabrina said. "But I''ll tell him to visit you and to take mom with him."


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s been a while since Ist saw your mother."


    "I''ll make it happen, grandpa." She winked. Alex grinned. Sabrina has the brightest mind. They all had a bright mind, but the quietest ones shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Gabriel wrapped his arm around her waist and murmured to her ear. She nodded and looked at Athena for a while.


    "Enzo, please look over my daughter for a while, I''ll just set Athena''s crib upstairs."


    "Okay," Enzo uttered and watched as the couple left outside.


    ***


    One by one, the babies are sleeping on the carpet. Alex set a very wide yground for them and some are on the small intable castle. Dmitri and Enzo fetch the babies out and their parents take them to their room.


    Dmitri looked at Demi who is still awake and watching others. Then she frowned at her father when he took Zendaya.


    "Her parents aren''t around." He told him since she''s been at his back. "Baby, don''t be like that." He muttered.


    Zendaya suddenly opened her eyes and she got startled when it wasn''t her father. She looked around.


    "Pa, pa!" She screamed and started crying.


    "Hey, I''m here!" Zachary ran toward them and he thanked Dmitri as he took her daughter. She continues crying and she hugged his neck.


    "Sorry for the bother," Andy said.


    "It''s fine." Dmitri looked at Demi who only looked at Zendaya with a poker face. "Hey, darling. Don''t be that snob. Let''s go to mommy. She''s really tired." Dmitri walked upstairs to their room and Agatha sat up when she sees them. "I''ll sponge bath her." He muttered. "She didn''t sweat like others since she''s just staying with me."


    "Why didn''t she want to y with them?"


    "She wasn''t in the mood, I guess." He told. "Just like her mother." He uttered.


    "You say something?" She asked and red at him.


    "Nothing, love." He approached her and kissed her lips. She helped him by taking out Demi from the carrier and then he washed his hands and ready Demi''s clothes and damp towel.


    ***


    Moira somehow visits the Russian man that almost killed Andromeda. Lieutenant Lucas. He''s closed to her grandfather and gave him herbal tea and treats him like his father, but it was all just a show. He is a double spy from the Eagle Empire. They found few and she already killed them since they had a tracker, inside the body. She burnt them alive and then as per Lucas, he''s crying out loud from his missing fingers. But first, Moira removed his nails. She had someone to do that and it''s Leon.


    Leon finally got his revenge but he''s not doing it for revenge. He''s doing it for Andromeda and his daughter.


    "You fucking traitor!" Lucas screamed at him. Leon kept on beating him in poker face. Moira loves the show.


    "You will all die." He said it like a cursed.


    "Of course, we will all die. But not this time, Lucas. You see, I am the heiress of the dragon empire and whatever your ns are¡ªthe original heiress will always find a way to hunt you all even if she''s dead." Moira''s voice is slow but clear that Lucas could hear and to sink in his mind every word that she''s saying.


    ***


    Viktor scratched his head. This is the second time that Sarah beat him up in Chess this night. She doesn''t want him to go and sleep or even drink. He sighed and stared at his King which is nowhere to go.


    "I gave up."


    "There''s no giving up." She said and sipped on her wine. How can she still focus while drinking wine? She looked so young, but her mind isn''t and also, she is graduating.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" He asked. Then he suddenly snapped his fingers. "Is this your way to date men?"


    She creased her brows with a heavy question mark on top of her head.


    "What are you talking about?" She crossed her arms.


    "Well, I am just curious about why you wanted to torture me with these things."


    "You didn''t get it, don''t you?" She asked with a heavy sigh. "I am so tired but I have to make sure that you are ready." She muttered. He creased his brows with a face full of question marks. "What''s the main point of chess?"


    "Uh, game."


    "Yes. How do you win a game?"


    "Uh¡­ strategy?"


    "Precisely!" She leaned on her seat and massaged her forehead. "You finally got it."


    "Mind exining?"

 Chapter 466 - Meeting With The Eagles Part 1

    Sarah shook her head. Boys like him are somehow dumb. He is a rich kid and he always a party and had girls around him, showering money and gems to them. He needed to learn to be criminal minded and how to counter the enemies.


    "ying chess is like a business. To be on top, you need to have a n. First, in a chess game, what''s the n?"??


    Viktor thought for a while.


    "To checkmate the king?"


    "No. The n is to remove the barriers around the King."


    "Oh, kay."


    "Your goal is to checkmate the king."


    "Oh, I got it."


    Sarah massaged the spot between her brows.


    "You are easy to read that''s why I could easily guess your moves."


    "Really?" Viktor shrugged.


    "You are dumb."


    "Ouch." He mumbled reaching his chest.


    "I am telling the truth. Your dumbness can be cured." She stood.


    "Hey, we aren''t done."


    "Find out about my moves." She said. "Are you reading the books that I gave to you?"


    "Y-yeah¡­" He answered and she knew that he wasn''t sure about his answer. "I will continue reading it."


    "You are the biggest headache that I''ve encountered." She mumbled and turned back from him.


    "It''s a good thing? Sweetheart?" He stood and followed her.


    "Continue reading the books that I gave to you. We''ll have a movie marathon tomorrow."


    "Wow, is it a date?" He grinned and put his arm over her shoulder.


    "No." She nudged his abdominal.


    ****


    Andy came out from her room with Zendaya in her arm. Then she went to the garden and found Viktor being beaten up by Dmitri''s men. She nodded in approval. This kid needed to learn more.


    She sat down on the bench and fixed Zendaya''s messy hair. She squinted her eyes when she looked up and then she sneezed. Andy smiled and took her soft towel and wiped her mouth and nose.


    Athena came out with her father and she ran toward them. Zendy squealed excitedly. They are automatically best friends.


    Sarah came out with a tray of refreshments for those hunkies and then she sat down beside her.


    "I think he''s getting better," Sarah said. "But not enough."


    "He attacked like a girl," Andy noted and Sarahughed that makes Viktor stop and looked at her. Viktor was hit by his trainers on this abdominal and he groaned.


    "Do not lose your focus!" His trainer scolded him.


    "Sorry."


    Sarah looked at Zach as he came with a baby walker. He prepared it for Zendaya and Athena and Zendaya are talking at each other that only they could understand.


    "I think, Viktor has this hot on you."


    "Hot?" Sarah scoffed. "Don''t get me started, Andy." She shook her head.


    Andy looked at her mother with her father. She waved at her and left with him. She knew where they are going. It will be a pleasure for her mother if they had Liana. James already detected her. Soon enough, James will have Liana and take all of the wealth that she stole from Natasha.


    Since Liana is in the Rose Empire, it will be easy for them to get her as soon as Viktor will take the empire.


    ***


    They soon arrived at their house. Andy feed Zendaya from her breast and Zachary watched in jealousy. Then, she took a bath to get ready to meet up with their enemies. While she''s busy making herself beautiful with make-ups, she nced at her husband who is pouting while sitting at the edge of the bed.


    "Allona is just downstairs wearing my face. Don''t fuck her." She said with a piercing re.


    "Love, she doesn''t have the same body as yours. Besides, I won''t fuck a woman that killed my baby."


    "Good." She finished up and wearing a red dress, she strode to her husband. She nced at the sleeping Zendaya on the crib and then she smirked at him. "Let''s do it in our showroom."


    He carried her to the walk-in closet.


    "Just a quick one." She told. She lifted her skirt and then he smiled seeing her bare. She grinned at him. "I knew that you would rip one of my expensive lingerie. He kissed her forehead and her lips.


    "Don''t let them kiss you. Okay?"


    "I''ll have it in my control." She kissed his lips.


    Andy left Zachary satisfied. He will take care of their baby girl while working at the same time. She drove Allona''s car to the Royal Hotel. She was greeted by people and then Adrian. He escorted her to the main suite. Yves is also there. She sat gracefully to the chair.


    "So, how''s being a Mondragon?" Yves asked.


    "It''s good." Andy smiled excitedly. "I get to fuck with Zachary. Damn, he''s so big and he''s blowing my mind."


    "That''s good." Adrian sat down. "And when are you going to kill Zendaya?"


    "We could use that girl in the future." She smirked. "I already had ns. We don''t need to kill her yet." She reached the wine and yed with it for a while.


    Then she looked at Yves.


    "I saw someone who looked like you."


    Yves stopped as Andy giggled.


    "I see the resemnce. He might be your missing brother."


    "Did you saw an old man with him."


    "Yes." She nodded. "In the dinner, I also met Sabrina." She looked at Adrian.


    "She''s dangerous, better stay away from her."


    "But Andy is closed to her, right? What if they would notice something different?"


    "Just act normal as Andy acts," Adrian said.


    "Sure." She nced at her wristwatch. "What''s the n now?" She asked. "I only have a couple of hours. I promised Zachary to grocery and cook for him."


    "I need to get my brother and father," Yves said. "Where are they located?"


    "We have dinner at her Grandfather''s house. There are securities around." She said. "This will be a little hard for you." She crossed her arms.


    "Just continue your acting. In how many days are you going to take back the empire?"


    "In two days. I also heard that Moira gain consciousness. Is it a bad thing?" She asked Adrian.


    "It is a bad thing." Adrian reached her hand. "Don''t worry, you''ll be just the face of the Dragon Empire and you could have anything you wanted. Like, Zachary, let me handle the empire for you." He kissed her hand.


    "Then, I probably should go shopping." She winked. "I''ll catch up with you when I got something."


    "Okay. Let''s meet again tomorrow."


    "Will do." She stood and pick her purse. "Don''t worry about the heiress. I''ll raise her and she will eventually follow my words."


    "Good," Adrian smirked.


    Andy went to the car and spray her hand where Adrian kissed it. Damn it! She hates it and she sprays it again and again with sanitizer. She sneered and drove to the supermarket to buy ingredients. She suddenly stopped and she exhaled.


    She visited Viktor and he''s doing great. He''s a fast learner and with Sarah with him, she only peeked from her car to the garden. Well, everything is going well. She drove back to the house and found the father and daughter duo are busy singing while Zachary is ying the guitar.


    She went directly to the kitchen to wash her hands and the groceries. After that, she went to the living room and join them.


    "So, what''s up?" Zachary asked.


    "I will meet them again tomorrow." She said and kissed his lips.


    ****


    Andrew heard that Andromeda is dead. But suddenly, some news came up that she''s alive. He can''t go back to the country since it''s also chaotic in the office, but he managed to put it all together. He also had his fianc¨¦e waiting for him home. He always came homete, and she would wait for him in the living room.


    Now, that everything is doing well, he wanted toe home early and give his darling her cravings. Once that he bought her cravings, he started walking home but he didn''t expect that Kathleen would be there in tears.


    "Hey," Andrew felt bad for her. Kathleen run to him and hugged him tightly. She started crying in his chest. He calmed her down and then they went to a caf¨¦. She told him everything. That she wasn''t a Mondragon and her mother is a scheming bitch.


    She tried to kill Moira''s mother who is Edmond''s fianc¨¦e. She was raised as a Mondragon and it''s already her name until she grew up. Andrew felt bad for her.


    "Where are you staying?" He asked.


    "In the hotel¡­" She wiped her snots.


    "I''ll escort you there." He said. He checked his phone and he had lots of messages from Love. "Excuse me." He called her and Love answered immediately.


    "A-Are you still in a meeting?"


    "No. I¡ªI am with Kathleen."


    "Uh¡ªsorry to bother, but I already called 911 my stomach is hurting."


    His face pales and he stood and then he looked at Kathleen.


    "I need to go home. Love needs me."


    "Sure. I¡ªI''m sorry for taking your time." He patted her arm. He ran off and when he arrived at the apartment, there''s an ambnce. He ran to Love as she was slid inside the ambnce.


    "I''m her fianc¨¦e!"

 Chapter 467 - Meeting With The Eagles Part 2

    There''s a little bleeding and then her acid is high. That''s why her stomach is aching. He held her hand and kissed it. She had dark circles around her eyes, and she looked so tired. Did he tire her around the house?


    The doctor said that she shouldn''t get stressed too much. He doesn''t know what''s stressing her. He was too busy these past few weeks. After the doctor left, he exhaled and reached her cheek.??


    "Love, what''s stressing you?" He asked.


    "I¡ªI don''t know. I just¡ªI am not used to being a homey person."


    Andrew understands that she''s a workaholic and she''s not used to being in the house and doing nothing. Although she''s reading and writing and do other households, she still got stressed thinking that she doesn''t have enough ie.


    "Love," he kissed her hand and then reached her protruding belly. "Don''t be like that."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Love," He bent down and kissed her stomach. "I''m sorry that I haven''t seen your messages and your call. I saw Kathleen and she got a problem. It''s just she''s my friend. But¡ªI should''ve just checked on you first."


    "It''s fine. I know that I can''t break the bond between you and her." She sighed and reached her stomach. "Can we go home?"


    "You''ll get dischargeter." He kissed her lips.


    "You look so tired." She reached his face.


    "Love stop worrying about me. I am fine. I am more worried right now."


    "Why won''t you sleep beside me?" She asked. "I missed you." He grinned at her.


    "Soon our baby will be born, and I will give more of my time to you."


    Sheughed at him.


    "We need to focus on our baby."


    After a few hours of staying in the hospital, he called his driver to pick them up. He takes three days of emergency leave to take care of her and give more of his time to her.


    He looked around the house and it''s clean. She''s sometimes obsessive, she kept cleaning the house and even the bathroom. He restricted her cleaning the bathroom since he hasn''t installed a carpet around it and it''s slippery.


    So, while she''s sleeping, he started installing the carpets in the bathroom after cleaning. It takes time to install it. Good thing that he had handy equipment. The bathroom is wide with a jacuzzi tub and shower on the corner.


    "Drew," Love peeked at him.


    "Hey, are you going to the toilet bowl? I already set the carpet on that corner."


    "Can we order some food?"


    "Sure!" He ttened the carpet and then put the tools back on its cases. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Uhh, I think I like some Filipino Cuisine." She stepped on the carpet and smiled. "It''s beautiful." He stood and wiped off his sweat with the towel.


    The smile on her lips is perfect. He washed his hands and then took the cases and he kissed her lips.


    "The bathroom is safe, mydy."


    She giggled and then she approached the toilet bowl.


    He ordered food and then he joins his fianc¨¦e to the bathroom after he set their bath. She looked glorious being pregnant and soon, their baby will pop up and bring more life to them. Once that they are done with bathing, he made sure that she''sfortable on the sofa before he set up for their food and movie marathon.


    The doorbell rang and he went downstairs to the main door. He froze when Kathleen showed up.


    "Kath,"


    "I¡ªI''m sorry to interrupt, I just wanted someone to talk to."


    ****


    Andy visited Viktor again and as she sees, he''s getting more ready than before. Sarah is a strict trainer. She needed to make sure that Viktor is doing well before she left to have a meeting with them.


    She''s wearing a dress that Allona would wear and then she entered the room where Dmitri''s Chef is busy cooking for them.


    "Sweetheart!" Adrian greet her warmly and kissed her cheek. She gently pushed him and smiled at him.


    He pulled a chair for her and she gracefully sat down.


    He put a folder in front of her.


    "Read this for tonight. You''ll take over the Dragon Empire." He whispered in her ear. She smirked at him and reached the folder. "But first, let''s eat. Our Chef will prepare your favorite meal."


    He meant to be Allona''s favorite meal.


    "I think, he''s more like my favorite meal." She said and licked her lips as she watched the Chef.


    "Sweetheart, you know that you can''t have sex with anyone but Zachary for now. Maybe it''s better if you bare some child with him."


    "Oh, I''ll do that." She winked at him.


    The food is great though she hated Allona. She just enjoyed it to avoid getting ingestion.


    "I am getting used to Andromeda''s favorite food. She had a very exquisite taste. I might get fat since Zachary kept on feeding me and pampering me."


    "You need to look out for your body." He roamed his eyes around her body.


    "Of course, I am doing all the things that Andromeda loves to do. Boxing and other stuff."


    She''s indeed shaping up. Not just move to make with her husband and ying with her daughter. She always had a work-out routine with Zachary in their garden while their daughter is also busy on the intable pool with her toys.


    "What''s Andromeda''s routine in the office?" She asked and reached the water.


    "She usually scares off people. Showing them that she''s powerful. You don''t need to worry about that. Once that you are inside, I could let one of my men to assist you."


    ****


    Viktor removed his shirt as he catches his breath. Hard training every day, Sarah is killing him. After the morning routine and half of that day is more on physical training, then his mind will be still awake but his body tired and she would torture him with details and other things that are needed. There''s also one of the controls that are working with Dmitri who taught her few things on theputer. Simple hacking and programming but he didn''t teach everything he knows.


    He took a shower after a little rest and then he made sure that he smelled good and not sweats when he would face Lady Sarah. He came out of his room and went to the study room where Sarah is busy editing her thesis.


    "Lady Sarah," He sat down on the swivel chair across her. She nced at him and she pushed the thick papers. "Start reading it. I got it from your father. These are the ounts of your Empire."


    He scanned it. They own trillions with additional billions on every business.


    "These are too much."


    "Yes." She muttered. "You need to learn how to ount those."


    "You know to ount?"


    "A little." She mumbled.


    "This is just chicken to me. I like numbers."


    "Good."


    He''s good at mathematics and other stuff. He wanted to be an engineer but somehow¡ªhis career changed into an heir of a big empire.


    He''s done with his work and he watched her get busy on herputer and papers. He leaned on his forearm resting in front of him over the table as he watched her. She''s bright and beautiful. She isn''t dating and no suitors are visiting her. Maybe she''s too caught up with her research.


    Then he thought, is he allowed to fall in love with a Lady of Patterson? If not, maybe he''ll just admire her from afar. Besides, it''s dangerous for her. Once that Yves learn that he like a Patterson woman, then she''ll be in danger.


    ****


    Andrew let her in. He closed the door and he approached his fianc¨¦e.


    "Love, Kathleen is here." He murmured. Love''s bright face faded, and she looked at him sternly. Love looked at Kathleen and nodded. Kathleen smiled tightly.


    The doorbell rang again, and he gestures Kathleen to make herselffortable.


    "I''ll just get our order." He grumbled.


    Kathleen looked at her and her protruding stomach. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes speak it all. She once told her to stay away from Andrew because she''s a gold digger. She said it with the eyes that she''s showing right now.


    "I know what you are thinking." Love mumbled and she put her hand over her stomach.


    Andrew came up with the stic bags and then he went to the kitchen to set it all in the tes. Once that he ready it, he went to the living room to serve it to Love.


    "Sorry that it took so long, Love." He kissed her forehead. "Kath, you eat up. You lose weight. It''s not good."


    Kathleen forced a smile and she took the te to eat. Love went back to bed after eating and she said that she''ll let them talk. Andrew escorted her to the room.


    "It won''t take long." He promised and kissed her hands and then he bent down to kiss her stomach.


    "You won''t leave the house today?"


    "No." He shook his head. "I promise." He then reached her chin and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 468 - Taking Over The Dragon Empire Part 1

    Moira scanned a few papers and she took out few files from Andromeda''s office as her request as a safekeeping. Moira is now controlling the Dragon Facility with Andel. She exhaled and yawned. What else could she do but to ck off, do a little wife duty like preparing snacks for her fianc¨¦e then tidying up their room?


    "Darling," nis entered the room. "How do you like these gowns for the bridesmaid?"??


    Moira is somehow puzzled. Then she clicked her tongue and shook her head.


    "Is Ivana bothering you again when she thought that I am stitose that''s why you are rushing our wedding?"


    "Moira, I want to get married to you ASAP."


    "Why? What''s the rush?"


    "I wanted to im you as my wife."


    "Hey, I can decline of wearing your surname though we are married."


    "That''s not the point."


    "So, is Ivana bothering you????


    "Yes."


    Moira put away herputer and looked at him for a while.


    "She¡ªshe was in the bar where I had a meeting with a few business partners. I was tipsy and she¡ª" nis prolongs as he studied her expression. However, she''s expressionless and he understands that one. "She grabbed me and kissed me. Then she rubbed her body to mine."


    "Wow, that''s hot. What happened next?" She asked.


    "I pushed her away and my guards pushed her."


    "So, there''s no intercourse that happened?"


    "No! Why would I do that?"


    "Why won''t you? She''s super-hot and could be one of those VS dolls¡­ or she might look like a sex doll."


    "Moira¡­"


    She typed something on herputer.


    "Wait, just a moment, darling. I am searching where she is located. So, I could let her fuck you." She said and a smirked run across her lips. This is bad. Super-bad.


    "Moira, sweetheart, I don''t like her."


    "Yes, I know." She winked. "Wait, I am still searching for her so I could kill that bitch."


    nis looked around and scratched his head. He approached her and pulled her up from her swivel chair.


    "Hey!"


    "I''ll eat you up. I know that you are wet." He tossed her to the sofa, and he removed his shirt.


    "Oh," She licked her lips. "You don''t want me to kill her?"


    "Not yet, darling." He pushed her dress up and ripped hercey panties. She gasped and red at him.


    ****


    Andy wore the usual clothes that she would wear to the Dragon Empire but first, she went to Allona to visit her.


    "Hey," Andy winked at her. "I am off to my office. Do you need anything before I leave?"


    "Please, let me go." She muttered. Andy frowned and crossed her arms.


    "Why the fuck would I do that? You are safe here." Then she grinned like a devil.


    "You bitch!"


    "Oh, please. Calling me a bitch won''t change a thing that I am more bitcher than you. I prepare something delicious for you. Oh, by the way, Adrian wanted to fuck you and have babies with you. I mean, just saying¡­ I know that they love fucking you because you have my face. Even though you would change your face, you are nothing but an impostor. They will always want me."


    Allona flushed in anger. Andyughed and left. She took her baby girl with Eva to her parent''s house. Since her husband already left to work early for their meetings, she will work and take care of the little angel.


    It''s already nine and the little angel doesn''t want to sleep. So, she stayed with her a little while in the grand piano. She''s sitting there with her on herp and she started ying. Zendy leaned on her and looked up at her lovingly.


    "Sleep now, baby." She kissed her forehead and she continued ying and singing and then, after fifteen minutes, she had fallen asleep. It was a little hard and then after she had fallen asleep, she gently put her on the crib.


    She left and waved at her mother. Then she drove her car on the way to the facility. It only takes an hour and when she arrived there, everyone greeted her and she nodded. The man that Adrian sent is with her. She only listened to the man and she went to the new office¡ªa replica of her old office. She doesn''t want anyone to enter her office except for her family and trusted people.


    She will let the guy use that office to get what he wanted but Andy already set it up so no files wouldn''t get breached. Then she called Adrian and told him that they are already inside.


    Andy watched as the man that Adrian sent started transferring information to his hard drive. Andy only sat down and drink some juice.


    "So, what will you get from those files?" She asked the man. He didn''t say anything at all and she shrugged.


    "I wille back tomorrow and tell you what to do."


    "Okay." She nodded acting so dumb. The man left and she stayed there and scanned looked at the table where he installed a bug.


    ****


    Andel had hacked the bug and connect it to another server. He looked at theplicated data that they are transferring. He took a piece of chicken buffalo to his mouth and type few keys on the keyboard and tada! He is already inside their server.


    "Baby, thank you for the food!" Andel said through the microphone. He looked at Ellen in the room and she smiled.


    "I''ll make you another dish, just visit me."


    "Don''t worry, baby girl. I''ll be there. I promise. I am just quite busy with other stuff."


    "You need to work out your abdominal. I don''t want it to get fat." She pouted on the camera.


    "I promise, baby girl."


    Andel turned off the microphone and called Andy.


    "It''s already on."


    "Okay," Andy muttered, and then she hung up.


    ****


    Dmitri took his daughter to his study room. He put her on her high-chair and gave her something to y as he log-in to his ount and checked the files that Andy sent to him. He reviewed a few of it and after reviewing and confirming, he also checked the financial statements of his Clubs and Bars and few resorts.


    "Num num?" Demi said after a very long time.


    "Okay." He locked hisputer and took her downstairs to the kitchen. He ced her again on her high-chair and make her snack that is easy to digest and a smoothie. He also made a snack for his wife. He put it all in the tray and he held it with one hand and take Demi on his arm and walk upstairs. He pushed the door open and her wife is done fixing the bed.


    "Hey, my beauty." He put the tray over the table and then he approached her and kissed her lips. "Did you have a good sleep?"


    "Yes." She kissed her daughter and Demi wrapped her arms around her neck. She took her from Dmitri and Dmitri went to the table to set it up.


    "What''s up today?" She asked as she sat down and took Demi''s baby bottle and gave it to her. She sipped on the straw of her bottle.


    "Andy is back in the office and she''s taking care of a few things."


    "Uhuh,"


    "I will be busy for a few days." He added. He pulled the chair closer to them and then he reached her tummy. "Does my baby have cravings?" He asked and then he looked at her. "I could go to the market to buy your cravings."


    "For now, I have no cravings."


    "I already packed up so we could go back to the maind."


    "How''s Freya?"


    "She''s fine." Dmitri smiled tightly. "Don''t worry, dear. There''s no war in our family." He kissed her lips.


    ****


    It''s hard for Andrew to choose. He doesn''t want to push away Kathleen, but it seemed like there''s an unspoken word between her and Love. He doesn''t want Love to be put in peril or something. He knew all the things that she did. Bad things.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt."


    "Kath, I know that you are going through is something that you can''t ept." Andrew started. "But what your mother does is wrong, and it doesn''t mean that you are a mistake. You need to live your life and find yourself. Mondragon is not trashing you or pushing you away no matter what wrongs you did. Why won''t you start by apologizing to the people you''ve done wrong?"


    Kathleen is baffled. She felt like her heart crushed into pieces.


    "T-That''s very straightforward, Andrew."


    "I know. I am your friend. I shouldn''t tolerate things that would make you look bad."


    "Andrew¡­"


    "Kath, I will stay as your friend."


    "Are you pushing me away?"


    "I know that you and Love aren''t in good terms."


    "Did she¡ªtell you,"


    "No. This is my decision. She told me that she can''t break the bond between me and you. Kath, why won''t you try to make a new life? Somewhere where you could be independent?"

 Chapter 469 - Taking Over The Dragon Empire Part 2

    Kathleen left the penthouse. Her nails dug into her palm in anger. She felt empty. No one would ept her. Her father called her many times and text her that she''s always part of the Mondragon, but Moira is his real daughter. She''s nothing to them.


    Andrew is right. She needs to find herself.??


    ****


    Andrew join his fianc¨¦e on the bed and reached her stomach.


    "Baby''sing anytime." He grinned at her.


    "We still need to wait for one more month."


    He kissed her stomach.


    "It is getting colder outside." He muttered.


    "Did you just kick out Kathleen?"


    "Yup. She needs to be mature." He crawled up to her and kissed her lips. "I love you."


    She smiled.


    "Hearing it from you is quite odd."


    "Why? I just confess my love for you."


    "Do you only love me as a best friend or maybe something else?" She thought for a while.


    "You are my best friend and my fianc¨¦e. I love you."


    "Good." She pulled him and their kiss goes further.


    ****


    Adrian isughing as he read the files that have been taken from Andromeda''s room. He''s confident now. He had the files and few secret real estates, of the Dragon Empire. Now that he got the files, he is confident to take it over one by one.


    "My brother isn''t in the Old Man''s house." He muttered.


    "Then he must be somewhere else," Adrain said and he locked hisputer. "Do you want me to help you with that?"


    "Yes." Yves stood. "Viktor is giving me a headache."


    "What happened?" Adrian stood and walked over the door.


    "He took a few of Rose Empire''s real estate. He''s contacting my investors and the board members. He''s disseminating messages that he''s the real heir and my father also sent a video message to them.


    "So, that means that you are doomed?" Adrian said.


    "Yes."


    Meanwhile, after they left Adrian''s study room, theputer lit up and it started moving by itself.


    ****


    Andel grinned as he remoted Adrian''sputer. He just epted the instruction a while ago after installing the files on hisptop. He wouldn''t know what he had nned. After his work, he will visit his baby girl and maybe have a little fun with her and admire her growing stomach.


    He had the files and he cleared it up from the virus and share it to Moira and Andromeda. They gave him a thumbs up and the started packing a little and then he took Ellen''s photo with their baby''s ultrasound and hid it.


    He drove his motorbike to the supermarket and bought things that Ellen craves for. He visited the house again and her father is in the living room with Ellen''s mother. They are cuddling at each other while watching television.


    "Hi, Mom, Dad." He waved at them. Rafael waved back and like it''s his house. He went to the kitchen where Ellen is busy making dinner. He put down the cake and the crackers that she craves. He washed his hands and dry it then he kissed her passionately. "Is it okay if you would ride me tonight?" He murmured. She bit her lips and kissed his cheek as an answer.


    ****


    Andromeda is sitting on the swivel chair with Zendaya leaning o her chest. She had sleepy eyes as she watched her mother work from herptop. She''s tired from all of the physical work that she did back in her grandparent''s house. Her cousin is also there, and they are running around and squealing and do whatever baby things they are doing.


    She gently kissed her top head.


    "Don''t worry, darling. Daddy will be home soon."


    Andy reviewed the files from Adrian''sptop, and he had videos of Allona with him. She nearly smacked herself when she''s about to y it. At first, it was Allona''s real face and then on the few videos are her face. Her stomach turned when it wasn''t just Adrian. They also shared Allona. Creepy.


    "Ma, ma¡­"


    "It wasn''t mama." She told and then she used to check other files and read it. A soft knock on the door makes her stop and then it opens. Zachary smiled and Zendaya wiggle excitedly.


    "I bought something famishing!"


    "Okay. Change your clothes first."


    "Love you!" He left and closed the door. Andy''s smile faded as she saw a contract between the Eagle Empire and the Lawson Corporation. This is what Sabrina is talking about.


    She smirked. Lawson will help her take down the Royal Five Star Hotel.


    "Pa, pa?"


    "Papa will be here." She mumbled and Zendaya ced her cheek on her mother''s chest and watched her type on herputer.


    Zachary knocked on the door and opened it. Zendaya lifted her head and she giggled.


    "Hey, little love!"


    Andy smiled and gave Zendaya to him.


    "I''ll be right down. I''ll just finish this."


    "Okay." He bent down and kissed her lips passionately.


    Andy called Andel and he answered shortly.


    "Would you mind putting a virus at the sex videos of Allona and the two bastards?"


    "Of course, but I''ll be doing it tomorrow. I''m at Ellen''s at this moment."


    "Okay. You should be more careful whenever you go to Ellen."


    "I promise."


    "Good. We can''t risk Ellen and your baby."


    "Don''t worry, I managed it."


    "Good." She hung up and called Freya.


    "Hey,"


    "Freya, I need you to meet up a man in Antipolo. I mean, spy on Adrian."


    "Sure. No problem."


    "I''ll send you the details. I have a meeting with Adrian tomorrow, and I will give you more time."


    "No problem. If this is another warehouse¡ªI should probably destroy it."


    "I think this is another warehouse."


    "Wow, I am excited."


    "Sure, you are," Andy smirked.


    She finished her work in fifteen minutes and she went downstairs and found the father-daughter duo are busy making dinner.


    "Sorry that it takes so long." She kissed Zachary and hugged her from behind.


    "It''s alright, Love."


    ****


    Fin is chilling with his wife and daughter watching Despicable Me. Bea is giggling as she watched the funny minions. His phone chimes and he took it and checked the email from Shadow.


    Hi Foxy!


    Schedule with Fire Tomorrow at Antipolo at 1300H.


    Have a great night!


    -Shadow


    "Darling, I think I got an assignment tomorrow." He murmured.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "Why won''t you stay with your parents for a while?"


    "I am fine." She smiled at him. "You won''t take long, right?"


    "I don''t know. But I wille back home as soon as possible."


    "Okay. You need to leave while Bea is sleeping." She murmured. He smiled and kissed her lips. He reached her small bump.


    Fin woke up early in the morning to do his work-out routine. He wanted to smash the Eagle Empire badly. But he can''t show himself as a Phoenix because of his wife and then his babies. Bea woke up early and she called him. So, he took her to the garden and continue his work out.


    Bea is watching him and after the heavy work-out, he teaches her some tai-chi exercise.


    "That''s good." He nodded and showed positioned her hands correctly. "Tai-chi is like dancing."


    "Janshing!" She said and raise her hands.


    "Yes." He smiled at his daughter.


    Selina smiled and put the trays of foods on the table.


    After breakfast and lunch with his family, he stayed with Bea until she fell asleep and then he sneaked out and left. She met up with Freya in the convenient store wearing a fake beard and long-hair that the band boy would use to have.


    "Looking good huh." Freya grinned at him and they use their secret handshake. "Are we going back to Paradise?"


    "I think I should go back there." Fin said. "I haven''t got to see my grave in there."


    "You are the same from the past," Freya said and she put her sunsses and adjust it as a telescope to sneaked to the Audi. It was confirmed to be Adrian''s car and they entered the warehouse.


    They waited until they alle out. They checked in on the nearest lodge just across it. Freya already made up a n by going through the boarding house. They already had a good n. Using the window, Fin operates the drone to check around the facility.


    They found a good spot to sneak. Fin will operate the drone and Freya will sneak in. Freya left the lodge, wearing the bulletproof suit inside her shirt and jeans, she walked to the other side of the rode. It''s already midnight and they are probably sleeping. The lights inside are already off. The guard is already sleeping.


    Freya crawled over the tree and jumped off. It''s easy to enter the warehouse. They haven''t seen this, and the warehouse is unexpected because it wasn''t like what Adrian would invest in.


    "Use the backdoor." Fin said through the earpiece.


    Freya run to the door and peeked on the small hole. There''s no one in there. She squeezed the doorknob slowly and it wasn''t locked. Stupid people.


    She entered the warehouse and heard loud snoring. She looked around capturing everyone through live video from her night-sses. She entered the wide room and they are gathered in different sofas sleeping. She climbed upstairs and her eyes widen.


    "Are you getting this?" Freya muttered.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 470 - Stealing Dragon Data

    Freya looked around. The wood boxes arebeled as fragile and explosive. She went to the unscrewed box and opened it. Her mouth gape seeing a Fuel Tank. She exhaled.


    "Oh, fuck me." Fin and Andel said at the same time.??


    "Who are they going to use this?" Freya asked. Andy came up on-line.


    "They are going to bomb a country or two. Using this country." Andy said. "Put trackers on each box. Could you do that?"


    "Got it. I had enough trackers here."


    "There are at least a dozen boxes. I think they are going to ship another."


    Freya is careful as she put trackers on each of them. The trackers are like tiny-robots and she put a concealing tape on it so no one would notice about it. Once that she''s done, she sneaked out and went back to the lodge. She helped Fin to pack up and then they left the lodge.


    ****


    Andy kissed her daughter''s head as Zendaya sleep on her arm. Zachary knocked on the door and open it. He still looked sleepy.


    "I thought she''s tired," Zachary said. "I''ll take her." He approached them and gently take Zendaya. "Let''s sleep." He kissed her lips.


    "I''ll be there." She watched as they left the study room. She sat down on her chair and stared at the photo of the Fuel Tank. She massaged her forehead and then unlocked her drawer as she took out the scroll. "There''s a lot of lists." She murmured.


    She went downstairs and found Allona sitting on the corner.


    "You need to at least have some squats," Andy said.


    "Fuck you, Andromeda." She growled at her. Andyughed so loud until her stomach hurts.


    "You still got a gut to curse me like that? Last time, you were pleading me to let you go." She strode toward her and pped her hard. She became fiercer. "I hate you, Allona. But I have no choice at all." She took out a bottle of acid and throw it half on her face and runs down to her chest.


    Allona screamed and Andy tossed a towel to her to wiped it. But it already burnt half of her face. Andy left the room leaving her a stic bottle of water. Then she went to the bedroom and found Zachary sitting at the edge of the bed. He might''ve seen what she did. She''s a cruel person.


    "Love,"


    "I am not in the mood." She murmured and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She went to the walk-in closet and removed her clothes and changed it to a silk dress.


    She went to the bed and Zachary caught her waist and hugged her. Andy exhaled and hugged him back.


    "Why didn''t you do it on the other side?"


    "Why? You want to beat her up?" She asked him.


    "I could do that. But I''ll let someone do that. I don''t beat a woman." He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "I''m just frustrated."


    "I know. I am here." He gently pulled her down to the bed and positioned on top of her.


    "I want to cut Adrian and Yves''s dick." She said. "I saw sex videos from hisptop. It''s Allona wearing my face."


    "Oh," he reached her beautiful face. "We can do that." He smiled and kissed her lips. "Love let''s not talk about cutting dicks, I can''t concentrate. I am already hard a while ago and my sperm might suicide. We might not be able to make more babies."


    She giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck. He just made her day.


    ****


    Adrian couldn''t sleep. So, he log-in using his tablet and started reading documents of the Dragon Empire and their crazy financial statement. The banks are in Switzend, Greend, and d. Crazy rich. He wouldn''t touch it first. He is more interested in their real estate on where he would build an underground nuclear facility so they could make a station for the bombing.


    He already had the thought of bombing the white-house first and then another after another. He is already over the moon.


    He called Allona but she''s not answering. Guessed that she''s busy with Zachary. He missed fucking her. So, he called his assistant to took out two of the girls that he brings with him from Russia. They entered the room in a kinky outfit. He put away his tablet and sign them.


    One of them took out a lubricant. He watched them suck him. Both of them are sucking him and looking at her sexily but nothingpares to how Allona. Even though she hasn''t changed her face, she''s still good at it.


    ****


    Andy felt like she''s in a faze when she woke up. She looked around and it feels odd. She looked at the clock. Three in the morning. She sat up.


    "Zach?" She called but he''s nowhere. She froze seeing a silhouette standing on the corner. Then a cry of a baby. It wasn''t Zendaya. She slipped off from bed.


    "Do you remember how I killed your baby?" It''s Allona''s voice. "This is him. Your baby." She smirked at her.


    Andy''s tear fell almost immediately down to her cheek. She took two heavy steps as she listened to the cry of the baby.


    "No!" She screamed at her. Allona showed up with half of her face burnt. She stabbed the baby multiple times. She screamed and then she grabbed Zendaya. Her whole body is shaking, and she couldn''t move. "Zendy!" She screamed and try to move but she couldn''t move.


    "Andy," Zachary murmured on the corner.


    She gasped and opened her eyes. She looked at Zachary over her. She''s sweating and she felt like she ran a mile.


    "Zendy," She sat up and looked around.


    "Ma, ma." Zendy is just beside her with her lips curved and she''s tearing. "Mama!" She started crying. Andy pulled her into his arms and hugged her tight.


    "I''m here, baby." Andy sobbed as she cries.


    Zachary''s heart breaks seeing Andy and Zendaya crying. The connection between them is unbreakable and they must have the same nightmare. Andy looked at him full of pain and sorrow. He wiped her tears and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m here, Love."


    Andy couldn''t sleep until the sun is up. She only watched her daughter sleep in her arms and Zachary had fallen asleep after Zendaya. She needs to finish this war. She needed to finished Adrian first and next is his father. Maybe killing them all for good.


    Zachary woke up and he looked up at her and kissed her lips.


    "You didn''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep now." She looked at Zendaya. "I don''t think that it''s a good thing that Zendaya could foresee things that I could. She''s too young."


    "We are here to guide her and to protect her."


    "Zach," She looked at him full of pain as a tear fell from her eyes. "I dream about our baby. Our unborn baby, our baby might be a ''he''," She broke into tears. "If I didn''t lose him, then he will Zendy''s big brother and he will protect her no matter what." Zachary wiped her wet cheeks. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bring that up."


    "It''s stress, my love. Do you want to go somewhere? Maybe the beach or hiking?"


    "No." She looked down at Zendaya. "I have lots of things to take care of."


    "Okay. Just tell me if you wanted to ck-off."


    ****


    Fin arrived two in the morning at their house and Bea is awake and ying with her toys in the crib while her mother is asleep on the couch. He waved at her and Bea stood and march her feet.


    "I''ll just take a shower. Stay there."


    He went to the bathroom to take a quick shower and then he dried himself and put his PJs on. He reached Bea and kissed her nose. He put her on the bed and then he approached his wife and kissed her lips. She opened her eyes and smiled at him.


    "You are back."


    "Dada!" Bea shouted.


    "We''ll be there, baby." He carried her to their King bed and Bea squeal in excitement. Finy down and turned off the lights. Bea crawled over him and lean on his chest.


    "Dada." She mumbled.


    "I am getting jealous here," Selina said and turned to them sideways.


    ****


    Freya yawned and went to bed after taking a shower. She straddled over Steven and kissed his lips that wake him up.


    "Are you ready for an airne?" He grinned and reached her small back and caressed her butt.


    "What airne?"


    "You know¡ªairne style." Heughed. She covered his mouth and nced at the twins that are sleeping.


    Freya gave what he wanted. They do it on the couch away from the kids and it''s hard not to scream from the pleasure that he''s giving.


    Freya sat up from the bed and strode to the window to open the curtains. Her eyes widen seeing a big tank fuel directly to her window.


    Freya gasped sat up. She looked around and her heart is pounding. She looked at Steven with his arm over her thigh and then to the boys who are sleeping.


    "Just a bad dream." She muttered and reached her head.

 Chapter 471 - Kill Moira

    Andromeda is sleepless and yet she''s taking care of Zendaya while her father is at work. She needs to meet up with Adrian in three hours. She took a bath with her daughter and dressed her up like a Princess. Then, with Eva and bodyguards, they travel to thepany building.


    Zachary is still in a meeting, so she waited for him until it''s done. She''s not used to leaving her daughter with someone else. But Eva isn''t someone else. She just wanted to make sure that Zendy is protected and her father would be there.??


    "Little Love!" Zachary entered the room that startled Zendy. She wiggled excitedly.


    "Pa, pa!"


    Zachary sanitized his hands first and then he reached her and kissed her cheek.


    "Her food and milk are with Eva. I''ll be leaving." She took her purse and stood. She kissed Zachary''s lips and then Zendaya???s cheek.


    Andy drove her car on the way to the Royal hotel. She soon reached it after a few blocks. She was escorted to the restaurant of the Hotel, with the Chef from the Asian season who is serving foods for them.


    "There are lots of foods in here, aren''t you afraid to get fat?" She asked Adrian. He onlyughed at her.


    "Sweetheart, we are celebrating."


    "Okay, so you got all the files." She rests her cheek over her hand and smiled at him charmingly as Allona would do.


    "Yes, I did. You weren''t herest night. We could''ve already celebrated."


    "I was upied by my husband." She said and reached her wine.


    "Oh, you love it when you call him husband, don''t you?" He smirked at her.


    "Of course, I get to see him every day, touch him, and make love to him."


    "I feel envy." Yves murmured. Andyughed and shook her head. "You boys need to get a woman."


    "You are too in love," Adrian noted.


    "I am always in love." She licked her lips. "What''s the next n?" She asked.


    "Get rid of the second heiress," Adrian said it clear. She nodded and started eating some vegetable sd.


    "Moira?" She asked.


    "Yes. Once that you get rid of her, we will happily live and take the Dragon Empire."


    "You are a genius." She winked at him and watching him eat, admiring him. Chatting while eating, shepletely felt like going to throw up from what she''s doing. She excused herself and went to the bathroom with her purse.


    She started throwing up on the toilet bowl and then she washed her mouth and started re-touching her make-up. She called her husband and he answered.


    "How''s Zendy?" She asked.


    "He''s fine. Are youing home?"


    "Just a little more, babe."


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll be there. I promise." She made a kissy sound on the phone and then she left and went back to the table.


    She reached a ss of water and sipped on it.


    "How are you going to kill her?" She asked.


    "She''s still in aa." Adrian dismissed the Chef and then he put a box next to her hand. "Inject this to Moira. This poison will process on her body for three days. So even though you visit her, no one would think that you kill her."


    "Wow." Andy pped her hands. "I am more amazed at you, Adrian." She said sexily.


    "Why won''t you stay a little more?" He reached her hand. "I redecorate my room, for you." He kissed her hand and she bent down to seduce him more, but her phone started ringing. It''s Zachary and she took it and answered it. "Hey, baby?"


    "I don''t think I like what''s happening now."


    "Just an hour."


    "No." She pouted and mouthed at Adrian. "Zachary."


    Adrian pulled his hand away.


    "Okay. I''ll be there." She said and stood. "I''m sorry boys." She took the box that contains the poison. Then she waved at them. "Text me on our next rendezvous." She said, giving them a sweet smile.


    After she turned around, her face turned fierce as she left. She drove back to thepany building and then she went to Zachary''s office, wash her hands first, and took her daughter.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes. They are celebrating." She sat down. He scanned her from head to toe.


    "Eva, could please take Zendy?" Zachary asked the maid.


    "Yes, sir." Eva took Zendy and Zendy pouted.


    "Love, change your clothes first." He demanded and he went to his sleeping quarter. Andy followed him and he locked the door.


    He unzipped her dress and then he tossed her to the bed. She squealed at him. He pulled her panties and it''s dry and then he spread her legs and bent down to kiss her there. He licked her. He measured her down there using his fingers to make sure that those bastards didn''t get into her panties.


    "Zach," She giggled. "You just called right in time."


    Zachary gave her a very quick one and she changed her clothes after. He fixed his clothes and kissed her more. He wiped his lips from her red lipstick, and they went out and Zendaya is pouting.


    "Ma, ma!"


    Andy reached Zendaya and kissed her lips.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Daddy and I just need to talk." She said. Zendy hugged her neck. "Say goodbye to, Papa."


    Zach kissed his daughter''s forehead and her daughter waved at him.


    "We''ll just have a little shopping." She told.


    "Okay." He nodded and checked the clock. "Let''s go home together." He said and then he put the card to her purse.


    "I have my card for Zendy, Love."


    "No." He shook his head and patted hers. She frowned at him and they left.


    They went to the mall and shop for clothes for Zendaya. Some of her clothes are not fitting to her so Andy sent the clothes that she''s not using to the orphanage. She also sent new clothes for the kids there like she always does and she chosefortable clothes for Zendaya.


    "What do you like?" Andy asked while holding both of her hands as Zendaya walked stepped by step.


    Her phone started ringing and she clicked the earpiece.


    "Yes?" She murmured.


    "Hey, you called me a while ago?"


    "Yes. Let''s meet up." She said and took Zendaya and she pointed a dress to Eva. Eva nodded and checked the sizes.


    After she bought few clothes and then they also shop for the maids and butler just to take time on shopping so when Six-pm strikes, Zachary could join them for a dinner in the Asian Season.


    Zendaya pointed to a milk-tea shop.


    "You want that?" Andy asked.


    "Mik-mik."


    Andy lined up with her daughter and two guards are closed to her just to make sure that they are safe.


    "Andromeda," Freya came up with the twin on the twin stroller.


    Andy turned to her and smile.


    "Hi, Freya."


    "Milk tea, huh?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "Zendy want one."


    "Is it okay for Zendy to drink that?" Freya frowned a little.


    "No. I''ll talk to them to only put a milk cream on it. No tea at all."


    "Okay."


    Andy talked to the cashier to make it purely milk and cheese cream for Zendaya and she ordered for Eva and the guards and while waiting, Zendya is talking with the twins. They areughing. Andy sat down on the seat across Freya.


    "What''s up?" Andy asked. "You look sleepless."


    "You, too," Freya noted. Their drinks are served to them and Andy gave Eva Zendaya''s drink. Zendy only sipped a little on it and pushed it away.


    "Well, I had a bad dreamst night." She exhaled. "Caused by stress and anxiety."


    "I had a dream something bad as well. It wasn''t a vision." She sipped on her milk-tea and nced at Steven who arrived with paper bags.


    "Babe," Steven call and he smiled at Zendaya. "Hi, Zendy."


    "Hi!" Zendy waved at Steven and Freya chuckled.


    "She could talk?"


    "Yeah, I think she''s good with sounds that''s why she''s making a word out of those sounds."


    They walked around the mall while she had Freya beside her.


    "I''m going to Moira." She murmured.


    "Hmm.???


    "I''m going to kill her."


    Freya stopped for a while and nodded at her.


    ****


    After Zendaya had fallen asleep, Andy left the house and went directly to Moira''s private room. She''s lying on the bed with dextrose connected to her.


    "Boo!" She nearly smacked the real Moira who started her from the cab. Sheughed out loud and Andy wanted topletely smack her for startling her.


    "Shut up!" She put the box down on the side-table. "So, who''s the body is this?"


    "It''s a sex-toy and nis put my face on it."


    Andy bent down and looked at the details. It''s perfect.


    "It''s so, you."


    "Hehe, I know right."


    "I''m going to kill you," Andy said and she took the injection and inject it on the IV bag.


    "That''s not the real one, right?"


    "Yup. I already gave it to Sabrina so Samantha, one of her agents would run tests on it and check the chemicals."


    "Then, why did you bother going on here just to inject it?"


    "One of Adrian''s men is outside the hospital just to check if I am doing my job of killing you.


    "Oh, wow. That''s perfect." Moira sat on the sofa. Her phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "nis ising, did you already inject it."


    "Yes." She answered.


    "Good. Act normal."


    "No worries." She hung up and soon, nis entered the room and he looked at Andy and then to the dummy-Moira and Moira.


    "Did I missed something?"

 Chapter 472 - Be A Bad Heiress Part 1

    "What did I miss?" nis asked as he looked at the dummy.??


    "Hey, Al, can I ask you a question?" Andy asked and sat on beside the dummy.


    "Go ahead." He approached Moira and kissed her lips.


    "Did you ever fuck this sex doll?" She asked. "With Moira''s face?"


    nis frowned at her and Moira burst outughing. Moira smacked nis''s back.


    "Darling, did you ever fuck this dummy while I am busy?"


    "No!"


    "So, you don''t have a n to fuck it?" Andy asked. "I mean, it''s a sex doll. What would men do in sex doll?"


    "Stop it, Andromeda." He hissed at her. Andyughed and stared at the dummy doll.


    "What?" She chuckled. "You aren''t doing it?"


    "I am not that crazy to fuck a cold dummy doll. Besides, Moira is warmer, and she moaned and make beautiful crazy sounds."


    Andy covered her mouth.


    "You just said it all, didn''t you?"


    "I did." nis exhaled and looked at Moira. Andy looked at Moira sneakily and Moira flushes.


    "Why are you flushing?" Andy asked.


    "You are doing this on purpose. You are embarrassing me. How could you be so bad?" Moira stood from her seat and hugged nis from behind.


    "Sorry, I will go now." She stood and took the box. "Moira will die in two days," Andy said.


    "Just go." Moira waved her away. Andy chuckled.


    "Just make babies while you are dead at everybody''s eyes."


    "Oh, I''ll send you an email to choose for my bride maids'' gown."


    "Okay. I''ll check it tomorrow." She checked her phone. "Zachary texted." She waved her phone and left. She looked at the car that is parked just around the corner and then she nodded. She entered her car and left the hospital.


    Once that she arrived home, her dogs greeted her, and they wiggled their tails. Zendaya cried and she looked in her direction. Zachary''s eyes are half-open as he tried to stop her from crying. Her poor husband. She patted the dogs and then she waved at Zendaya then she went to the kitchen to give the dogs some treats.


    Zachary followed her until to their bedroom. She took a quick half-bath and then she took Zendaya from him and he kissed her lips passionately.


    "Just sleep, love. I''ll take care of Zendy." She mumbled.


    He strode to the bed like a zombie and dropped his body. He had fallen asleep quickly and then she looked at Zendy who wrapped her arms around her. She reached her phone to check Allona''s condition. She gave treatment to her burns and give her painkillers. She''s that kind to even give her a painkiller.


    "Bad!" Zendy pointed out her phone. Andy put it away. Her lips curved into a sad one and her tears started streaming.


    "Why are you crying?" She asked her as she wiped her tears. "Was it a bad dream?"


    Zendy stopped crying after she coaxed her. They stayed in the living room with the dogs. She yed with the dogs and had fallen asleep after. Andy took her to her father''s side after changing her clothes and wiping her up. Then she went downstairs to the basement where Allona is.


    She took a wine ss and poured on the paper cup and then she gave it to her.


    "Do you know what happened today?" She asked and sat on the sofa. "My daughter just pointed you and said that you are ''bad''." She sipped some air. "Or maybe I was bad." She sipped on her ss. "But I was bad. I killed people from war. I torture people who tried to hurt me and my family. I still can sleep at night because I think I am protecting important people."


    Allona reached the bandages on her face. She can''t open half of her lips. Andy is too kind to even give her a straw.


    "I''ll prepare you a smoothie, tomorrow. You probably can''t eat a lot with that." Andy said. "You know that my mom did the same thing to the woman that copied her face? That woman also poured acid on my mom and take over her position as my father''s Queen. She held grudges when her children and loved ones are involved." Andy stared at her. "You killed my baby back at that beach. Then you tried to kill my Zendaya three times now. If Zachary wasn''t careful with me, I might''ve lost my baby Zendaya." She wiped her tears. "I won''t let that happen again, I will kill you first or maybe chop your body into pieces."


    Allona shuddered. Andy finished a bottle and then she leaves with the bottle and the ss. She went back to bed and snuggled with her daughter. Zendy opened her heavy eyes and lean on him.


    "No one is going to hurt you again, my little love." She murmured.


    ****


    Freya woke up early in the morning to have a morning exercise with Steven and the twins. They are already up, and they are ying on the garden running around with the ball. Freya received Andromeda''s message and said that she needed to be a bad heiress. She onlyughed and then she nced at the twins that are running toward her.


    "How can they run that fast?" She asked him.


    "They got strong limbs." Steven grinned at her. He wrapped his arms around her and pressed his crotch to her full butt. "Why won''t we make another set of babies?"


    She nudged him.


    "Now is not the time."


    "I am horny early in the morning. But these rascals wake up before me."


    "Hold up your fire. We''ll have it in the shower. Maybe after taking them into the bath."


    "Oh," he grinned at her. "I think I want more of it." He bit her earlobe.


    ****


    Andromeda arrived at her parent''s house. She let Zendy yed with her grandfather and then she followed her mother to the house where she kept Shne and her lover. She scanned them and then showed them Liana''s photo.


    "You''ll meet with her soon." She said. She looked at Shne who got a very awful face. It''s more awful than her mother had received. It''s good for her. "Once that Natasha had her wealth, we need to secure it for the twins," Andy mumbled.


    "James already had a n." They left the house and Andy drove back to the mansion.


    "What''s your n dear?" She asked.


    "I n to be the person that nearly stole my identity and to be a bad person."


    Fiona stroke her hair and tucked it at the back of her ear.


    "I will always be here for you."


    "Thank you, Mom." She said and give her a tight smile.


    ****


    Two dayster, Adrian called her and tell her to go to the Royal Hotel. She arrived there and it''s a feast. Yves isughing with girls on his both arms. Adrian popped out the champagne and she grinned and sipped a little. Soon, Yves and the two whores are already fucking on the sofa. She watched them and she nearly puked. Adrian approached her and started kissing her neck indicating to join them, but she pushed him away.


    "I am not in a mood."


    "Why?" Adrian asked.


    "Zachary wanted us to move to the US." She lied.


    "How about the empire?" Adrian asked. She exhaled.


    "I am restless. Okay? Zachary wanted to do it every night. I am tired." She stood. "You guys go ahead with your celebration. What do you want me to do next?" She asked him. "Adrian, I wanted to be peaceful with Zachary. I will help you until the end of your n."


    "You changed," Adrian noted.


    "You changed me. You said that I should act as Andromeda and every day I am living as Andromeda. So, here I am."


    "Okay, let''s call this off. I will contact you for your next mission."


    "And then, I sound like I was an agent." She patted Adrian''s chest. "Later." Adrian wrapped his arm and pulled her into a hot passionate kiss. She didn''t respond but she let him and then she pushed him when her phone started ringing. She looked at it. Zachary.


    She turned back and once that she left and gotten into her car, she immediately reached the bottle of water and washed her mouth, and then she came out and went at the back of Adrian''s car and spit on it then she washed her face and neck and mouth. She felt so gross of herself.


    She drove to her husband''spany building which is near to her. Then she went directly to the sleeping quarter and tear her clothes off. Zendaya is sleeping on the bed and Zachary followed her.


    "Did you drink alcohol?" he hissed at her and grabbed her elbow.


    "A little." She mumbled. He followed her to the bathroom.


    "Did he fuck you?"


    "Nearly." She said and sighed. "Zach, that bastard just kissed me on my mouth and then on my neck. I need to wash it off."


    Zachary patiently waited for her. She scrubbed herself and then once that shee out, Zachary attacked her with a passionate kiss and sucked her neck and her breasts.

 Chapter 473 - Be A Bad Heiress Part 2

    Andy hugged her husband after the passionate attack. Zachary patted her wet hair.


    "I don''t want to go there again."??


    "You don''t need to."


    "If I didn''t show up as Allona, the ns will be spilled."


    "I''m sorry, darling. What do you want me to do?" He kissed her nose.


    "Zach, I want to kill them badly. But now isn''t the time. If I kill them, his father will bomb America and it will be a war."


    "I know a Director in the CIA do you want me to talk to him?"


    "Zach, I can''t trust anyone for now but you."


    "Okay." He kissed her lips. "Why won''t you rest and rx? You''ve had sleepless nights. Join our daughter to sleep?"


    She nodded and then she dressed up and dry her hair. Zachary goes back to work.


    ****


    Andel is eating noodles again while watching the shipment of the tank fuels that are used for bombing. Andromeda is certain that they aren''t just targeting the tank fuels but nuclear bombs. He just found something interesting while going through the files that immediately connect to their main system.


    He made sure that he''s recording the making of the nuclear bombs. He exhaled. This is bad. He might not be able to go and visit Ellen.


    "Poor you." Moira startled him and he nearly poured the noodle soup to his body.


    "Why didn''t you knock you crack-head?!"


    Moira stopped.


    "Did you just call me a crack-head?" She frowned at him.


    "I did."


    "I bought you food." Moira put it over the clean table. "You shouldn''t eat those all the time."


    "I only eat these when I got out of stock from Ellen''s cooking."


    "You poor guy." She also put an expensive bottle of wines.


    "I heard that my sister is dead."


    "Yes. She died ten hours ago."


    "Oh, that''s bad."


    She pulled out a chair and then sat beside him to looked at the facility in Russia.


    "How are you getting this?" She asked.


    "Hey, sissy. I am a genius."


    "Oh, I got it. This is fucking dangerous."


    "Yes. Andromeda''s visions are correct and precise." Shemented.


    "Is Andromeda seeing this?"


    "Yes," Andel said. "She''s full of stress right now. Nightmares, visions, fake-her¡­ damn it." He murmured.


    "I know. We should finish this as soon as possible." Moira sighed. "That fucking Adrian kept on harassing her."


    ***


    Sarah showed him the face that Viktor need to hunt. Viktor took it and study the woman''s face.


    "This is Liana Valez."


    "She''s familiar."


    "All of the Valez Family''s wealth is on her. She joined it with your brother. We need to get it and give it back to Natasha."


    "Natasha?" He asked and scanned the details.


    "Natasha is James''s wife and James wanted to take it to give it back to the old man and Owen."


    "So, what''s going on with them?"


    "Liana just destroy Andromeda''s family for years. It''s a long story."


    "Would you be my adviser then?" Viktor proposed.


    "No." She rejected it instantly.


    "I don''t trust anyone right now but you."


    Sarah smirked.


    "If you take me as your adviser, didn''t you think that I will make your Empire bankrupt?"


    "Lady Sarah, you have lots of money. What would you do with the Rose Empire''s money then?" He said as he leaned over toward her. "If you be my adviser, I''ll shower you with gems."


    "Oh," she adjusted her sses. "Nah, I am fine with my hobby."


    "You are observant and good at reading people. I should hire you."


    Sarah removed her sses and massaged her nose bridge.


    "Your brother will soone to kill you with the help of Adrian." She leaned on her seat. "They will target me to get you."


    Viktor froze. He dropped his pen. She''s right. He''ll just put her in danger.


    "Don''t worry. As long as, Andy wanted me to assist you, I would. What''s the use of gadgets and the inte then?" She looked outside the window. It''s peaceful in their garden and Viktor watched her. "You are flying back to Russia, tomorrow, prepare yourself."


    "Can I request a favor?"


    "What is it?"


    "Can I kiss you before I go?"


    Sarah looked at him and she doesn''t know how to respond to that.


    "You are a peculiar person, Sarah. My heart just can''t stop beating crazily whenever I am near you."


    "What''s with your corny words?" She interrupted.


    "I am not¡ª" he exhaled. "Alright, you win."


    She giggled and shrugged.


    "Let''s get this on," She told.


    "Hmm."


    ****


    Andy gasped and hold the cable ties that are connected to the bed. She looked down between her legs seeing him busy with sucking her licking. Her husband is doing well as her lover. ying Mistress is fun, and it relieves all of her stress away.


    "Zach," She gasped, and Zachary went further until she had it. He crawled over her and kissed her lips.


    "Good?"


    "Best."


    "Let''s have a baby. I think Zendy is getting bored ying alone."


    He slid inside her and she pulled her knees as she thrust back.


    "Love, I''ll finish this first and we are going to make love all you wanted and have babies."


    He proceeds making love to her in their secret room until they reached each other''s climax. Zachary clean up and kissed his wife''s forehead and let her rest. He put his PJs on and he went to the other room.


    He opened it and Allona scuffled and her eyes spark with hope. She crawled toward him and the chains didn''t make it toward him not even one step.


    "Zach," She started tearing. Zachary stared at her coldly. Zachary reached out acid and then he poured it on the other half of her face. She screamed in pain. "I don''t want to see my wife''s face in you." He turned back taking the bottle with him and he left and locked it.


    He went to the bathroom and washed his arms and hands thoroughly, then he covered his wife with the satin sheet and take her back to their room. He gently put her down on their bed and covered the duvet over her naked body.


    Zachary watched his wife sleep. Thinking about what he should do to help her. He needed to take action to help her and get her away from stress. If she''s always stressed, there''s a low chance of pregnancy. He also doesn''t like it when she worked in the evening and couldn''t sleep until morning.


    He called Sabrina to asked her what he should do. But what she answered him is something unexpected.


    "Zach, only Andy could counter those visions. What you need to do is to stay with her, relieve her stress, take care of your daughter, and help her in other things that you could do."


    That''s not the answer he wanted. He is doing it all for Andromeda. He invented things to prevent her from getting hurt. He went to the living room where Zendaya is ying with the dogs while Eva and the butlers are also ying with her.


    "Pa, pa!" She squealed excitedly. He grinned at her and then Zendaya hugged the neck of the Pitbull. The Pitbull licked her face and she giggled.


    "Come here, little love." He knelt one knee. She stood and take a few little steps. She stopped and giggled at him. "Come on!" She took a few more slowly and then she reached her father''s hand and she giggled.


    Zachary pulled her up and kissed her forehead. She hugged his neck and snuggled to him.


    "You are full of sweat. You need a shower before cuddling to Mama."


    "Ma, ma!" She pped her hands.


    ****


    Adrian watched as Yves blow some smoke from his cigarette and they watched as his brother went to the private ne. He put his hands inside his pants pocket and Adrian''s men surrounded Viktor. They drag Viktor away, toward them.


    They strode outside to meet up Viktor and Viktor wasn''t even surprised.


    "Just what she said, I''ll meet you here," Yves said and he red at him. "Where''s father?"


    "Well, he''s busy." Viktor shrugged. Yves smacked his chest and roamed his eyes on the expensive suit that he''s wearing.


    "How did Andromeda managed to get you?"


    Viktor grinned.


    "Secret." Yves clenched his fist and he was about to punch him when a bullet hit the ground just right next to him. Their bodyguards covered up Yves and Adrian.


    Viktorughed andughed and then he turned back to them as they see redsers at each other''s head. He stepped back and then turned around. He stopped striding toward the airne and face them.


    "By the way, I joined the Phoenix Empire and the Knight Empire. Though the Knight Empire is mourning because of nis''s Queen, they still managed to protect me. You see, all of you should be already dead. But the Dark Lord isn''t done ying with the two of you."


    "Dark Lord?" Adrian froze.


    "Yes," he smiled at him. "I think the Dark Lord is familiar with the Dragon, so I guess the game is on." Viktor put his shades on and walked away.

 Chapter 474 - Launching Of The First World Plan Part 1

    Yves is punching his bodyguards in anger. They just let Viktor left the country like that. He''s going to Russia and they can''t bomb Russia. It''s their country. Adrian massaged the point between his brows and then he let out a sigh.


    "I need to fly to Russia." He muttered.??


    "There''s no point. They are aiming the guns to us. If we leave at this instant, we might not be able to arrive there alive ande back alive."


    "What''s our next step then?" Yves asked.


    "We need to Launch our First bomb." He grinned at him. "I am getting excited here."


    "You are fucking insane?" Yvesughed. "I love the idea."


    "We are targeting that ne." Adrian pointed to the ne.


    "Now?" Yves asked.


    "Don''t you think I don''t have a second step?"


    ****


    Viktor had settled on the private ne safely andfortably. He knew the next n for Adrian.


    "I think we should go for sky diving?"


    He froze and he stood and searched for that voice. Sarah is sittingfortably wearing a suit and sses.


    "What are you doing here?" Viktor immediately strode toward her. "You knew that they are going to bomb my ne!"


    Sarah looked at him innocently.


    "I am here for sky diving." She said and pointed the bag of her parachute.


    "You are insane?" Viktor hauled her arm up, pulling her small back and invade her mouth with his. He kissed her torridly and she started restraining from him. However, he''s strong enough to get what he wanted. He let go of her mouth and her lips are already swollen from his kiss.


    She pped him hard and wiped her lips.


    "Well, at least I got to kiss you before we die." He scooped her face and kiss her again. She held on his chest and kissed back.


    Breathless, she held on him to avoid tripping or falling. Viktor grinned at her and caressed her hair.


    "Let''s go for skydiving?" She asked.


    "Sure."


    *****


    They alreadynded on the ground with the crew and the pilot of the ne before it exploded in the air. Soon, Viktor''s face would be in the news for his death. But as soon as the ne exploded, they had a chopper to send them to Lawson Private Landing and Departure. They fly to Russia safely.


    Viktor never let go of her hand as they arrived at the house. Since his father already spoke with the crew of their house, they greet him warmly. Sarah looked around the castle with a different type of roses on every corner and the maze garden.


    The guards escorted them to his room and since they have the Phoenix Guards and Knight assassins lingering around, no one ever tried to kill them.


    "You are staying with me in my bedroom?" He asked while their security is checking everything for a possible attack. Like a bobby trap or something.


    "Don''t you have a guest room?" She asked and looked around.


    "We do have that, but I wanted to protect you. I could protect you a-hundred and one percent if you are close to me."


    "We aren''t lovers."


    "But did you just¡ª" He frowned at her.


    "Lady Sarah, there''s nothing else here. We will run forsers if ever there are secret cameras here." The Captain said. She nodded.


    ****


    Adrian and Yves are popping champagnes with Andromeda. Viktor is dead and Yves''s father doesn''t have a choice but to put him as the sessor. Andy isughing with them as they celebrate with women. Her phone kept on ringing and Adrian told her not to answer it. But it''s Zachary and he already detected on where she is.


    "I didn''t know that Zachary would put the tracker on me," Andy said like she''s panicking. "If he knew that I kept meeting with you guys, then he might think that I wasn''t his wife." She walked back and forth. "He can''t find out that I am not Andromeda!" She said panicking.


    "Hey," Adrian reached her hand. "It will be fine. Just act like Andromeda and we will only have a videoconference. How about that?"


    Andy acted like a Drama Queen that Allona would do. She exhaled and calmed herself.


    "I should leave." She said quickly. "I can''t lose Zachary."


    "Okay." Adrian nodded. Her phone started ringing and it''s Zachary. Then a man entered and whispered to Adrian''s ear.


    "Zachary is on the lodge," Adrian told her. She quickly took her purse and use the elevator.


    Zachary is standing with his hands at his back. His eyes are fierce. Once that he saw her, he immediately grabbed her arm and dragged her outside. The car is waiting outside, and he pushed her inside. Zachary closed the partition between them and the driver.


    Andy grinned at him and straddle over him.


    "Nice work, love." She murmured and kissed his lips. He caressed her back and smirked at her. "Do you want to y Mistress tonight?"


    "Why not?" He kissed her cheeks and hugged her. She rested on his chest as they travel back to their house. In their house, Fiona is waiting with Zendaya and the dogs.


    "Mama!" Zendaya giggled and wiggle excitedly. "Papa!"


    "Hey," Andy sanitized her hand and reached Zendaya who is walking slowly toward them. Andy knelt one knee and reached Zendy. "Yehay!"


    Zendy pped her hands and she reached her mother''s face and kissed her lips.


    "Your dad will be here soon." Fiona checked her phone.


    "We need him because there will be a major problem," Andy said.


    "What major problem?" Fiona asked.


    "The Eagle Empire''s First World n is going tounch anytime. Let''s discuss it over dinner."


    Andy took a shower with her husband while Zendy is with her grandmother. They y Mistress while in the shower. It relieves her stress and her husband is taking care of her and pampering her too much. She dressed up for their dinner meeting and also with baby Zendy.


    ****


    Viktor put a long silver needle on their drinks and once that he made sure that there''s no poison on it, he sipped on his wine.


    "So, your brother didn''t know that you are already home?" Sarah asked as she sipped on her wine.


    "No. Somehow, the security around has been controlled by the Dragon Empire, I assume. And they couldn''t connect the call to Yves. I found it odd that they had controlled everything around here."


    Sarah smirked.


    "You never know. But the Dragon Empire has the best hackers in the world." Sarah said. Viktor finished slicing the steak using a silver fork and knife and then they exchange tes.


    "What''s the next step?" Viktor asked as he sliced the beef tenderloin.


    "Meeting up with the boards tomorrow. Before your brother know that you are alive, we should be holding a conference and take over thepany."


    "How did you managed toe here?" He asked and reached her hand.


    "Stop being romantic Viktor. We are here for work. I am doing this from my grandfather''s orders."


    He caressed her knuckles.


    "Sure."


    After their dinner, they retire to his room. He took a shower first. She installed a secret camera on the shelves facing the bed while he''s in the bathroom. Then she put a few of her clothes on the space that he provided for her. She wanted to sleep in the guestroom, but she wasn''t safe anywhere.


    Although she''s disguised as his lover and not part of an empire, she needed to be watchful. Besides, the Phoenix army is protecting her. Her brother-inw is protecting her.


    Once that Viktor is done, she finished organizing her things and she went to the bathroom. She didn''t take long after she brushed her teeth, she approached the bed and put a partition between them.


    "Don''t you want to make love with me?" Viktor asked and lean on the pillows.


    "No." She pulled her duvet over her shoulder and turned back from him.


    "Are we officially together?"


    "No."


    "But we just kissed."


    "You did that because you thought that it was the end of the world."


    He reached her head.


    "Marry me."


    "That''s a quick proposal." She murmured.


    "I''ll take care of you. I''ll make you my queen."


    "Nah, I am fine." She yawned and hugged the pillow that she''s holding.


    "I am serious." He threw the pillows away and he adjusted close to her. "It''s cold, can I just cuddle you?"


    She didn''t respond and when he peeked at her, she''s already sleeping. He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    He couldn''t sleep the whole night. He''s busy roaming his eyes around just to make sure that no one would kill them while they are sleeping. He kept a gun close to him just in case. Although his brother did not know that they are already in Russia in a short time, there are still people that are loyal to him.


    Sarah turned to him and snuggled to his chest. He looked down at her. She must befortable. Seeing her makes him aroused but though he''s aching a lot. He wanted to see her sleeping peacefully. Thinking that he might not see it for long.


    War ising.

 Chapter 475 - Launching Of The First World Plan Part 2

    It''s been a day since Viktor and Sarah arrived in Russia. Andromeda is now facilitating the movement of Adrian and Yves. They willunch their first missile attack in the White-House. Since Andy had coordinated with America through her father and her husband, they ready everything around. Securing the perimeter and ready for evacuation.


    Andel and Moira are staying in their secret facility ever since that she''s dered dead four days ago.??


    Andy is standing in the middle of her study room as she watched the footage of the making of a nuclear bomb in the secret facility of the Eagle Empire in Russia. There are three gigantic LCD that Zachary installed a week ago so she could see it all. It''s also voice control and touch screen and it''s easy for her to just scroll it with her hand without using a remote and a table.


    She called Adrian and he answered shortly.


    "Hey, sweetheart."


    "I just visit the office a while ago." She said.


    "Yes?" Adrian sounding interested.


    "I heard that Viktor, Yves''s brother already joined the Knight Empire."


    "Viktor is dead, dear."


    "From what I''ve heard from them, he isn''t dead. What if they aren''t in that ne when it exploded?"


    She said acting like she''s worried. Adrian is silent for a while.


    "I also heard that he had a meeting with the board directors." She bit her lip.


    "Fuck." Adrian hung-up and Andy also hung up and she startedughing.


    It''s already two in the afternoon in Russia and their conference is already done. ording to Sarah, everything goes well, and they dered him as the new President and Sessor of the Rose Empire. Viktor already sealed a contract with the Phoenix Empire and Knight Empire, nis and Freya are also in Russia and the photo of sealing the contract is all over the inte.


    Andy watched the news from Russia, and she pped her hands. She called Sarah.


    "Good job, Sarah. I''ll buy a while, Loui Vuitton, limited edition bags and shoes and clothes."


    "Thank you!" Sarah squeal in excitement.


    "I also prepare for the clinic that you wanted."


    "Okay! I am excited about my research. Once that I am done here, I''ll get back there."


    "Are you sure that you still wanna go back here? Don''t you want to marry Viktor and be his queen? You''ll receive more than from me."


    "Nah, I am fine there. Besides, I don''t want to be anyone''s doll."


    "Why do you dislike men?" Andy asked and lean on her desk.


    "It''s not that I dislike them. They are needy."


    Andyughed so loud and Zachary entered the room.


    "Are you sure that they are needy?"


    "Besides, I am too young."


    "You already reached the minor age."


    "Yeah." She mumbled. "Anyway, you enjoy Russia."


    "I will."


    Zachary approached her and hugged her from behind. She put down her phone and he kissed her neck.


    "Your empire is growing quietly." He whispered. She smirked at him.


    "Yes, of course." She turned to him and hugged him tightly. "Thank you for being there for me for better or worse."


    "You are my Goddess and my Queen." He caressed her hair. "Shall we pop some champagne?"


    "Yes please."


    Andy locked theputer and they went to their room. Zachary reached the champagne from the silver bucket full of ice and then he popped it. Zendaya looked up at them and she reached her crib to stand.


    "Ta-ta?" She pointed to the drink.


    "It''s not for you, little love," Zachary said. Zendy just watched them. Zachary poured it on their sherry sses and Andy took two green grapes and stick it with silver needle and put it on each ss. They cling their sses and kissed each other.


    Zendyined at them and she sat down and go back on her puzzles.


    "I think Zendy needed some ymates," Zachary said and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "We will work on that. For now, I need to focus on controlling their missiles." She leaned her head to his chest and watched their daughter y with the shape puzzles.


    "Time run so fast. She''ll be nine months thising December." Zachary mumbled.


    "Yeah, Bea and Kale are already 1 year old and half-month and Natalia and Nathaniel are going 1 then Raiden and Rhys are also going 1 this December. There''s also Demi."


    "Laurence," Zachary added.


    "Yeah. Laurence. He''s going 1 next year. Percy wanted a grand birthday party."


    "Then there''s also an uing baby from Andrew and Love."


    "Hmm, she had lots of ymates, but they can''t stay in the same house."


    They both finished the bottle while eating fruits with Zendaya in a tent that Zach made in front of the tscreen. They are watching some cartoons and Zendaya wanted to watch it. Soon, she''s fast asleep on top of her father''s chest. Andy told him to go to sleep and she went to her office and tell her trusted people to monitor specific people.


    Adrian called her. They are going tounch the first missile directly to the White House. She agreed to him. Since that call has been recorded and monitored by Andel and Moira, they already contact the White House.


    ****


    Moira is detecting the location to drop the bomb to disable the bomb while it''s in the air. The closest is in the Antic Ocean. It might make a little wave but it''s better than in thends. In an hour, the missile willunch in the air and since it''s can be controlled through the missile, Andel could easily disable it to be non-explosive.


    While she''s busy with theputer she''s speaking with nis on the other line. Telling him to ready for their wedding venue.


    "You are getting married?" Andel asked. "I mean, the wedding?"


    "Yes." She answered.


    "But¡ªSelina just got married."


    "Damn." Moira murmured. "I will get married next year."


    "Hey, I am older. I should get married first."


    "You should wait for Ellen to give birth first!"


    "No. I am your older brother and I should get married first."


    "Guys, why won''t the two of you get married at the same time?" Fin interrupted and lifted the paper bag and pizza boxes.


    "Do you have wine? Or beer?"


    "I packed well. Selina and Ellen prepare these foods."


    "Wow!" Moira pped her hands.


    "Sissy, no eating until we disable this shit."


    "So, I have to wait for one hour?" Moira asked and her stomach growls.


    "Darling?" nis said on the other line. Moira put it on her ear.


    "Al-babe. Aren''t you going home?"


    "I need to finish a few things. I am taking Liana there."


    "Okay. I missed you and I am hungry."


    "Should I sent someone to cook foods for you?"


    "No. Fin is here."


    "What do you want, darling?"


    "Hey! Stop it. There are foods there!" Andel scolded her. "Let''s continue our work. Okay? Then you could eat."


    "Pizza is finger food." Fin said and gave them each a slice with hot sauce. Moira take a bite and sighed.


    Fin assist them give them food and drink and clean the room while they are both busy.


    In an hour, the missile has beenunched and Andel and Moira are both busy typing on their keyboards and controlling it. In the mid-air perfect for thending, it fell on the Antic Ocean.


    They high-five and Fin thumbs up. Soon, Andel controlled everything and disable each of them.


    They fired another after another, but they couldn''t control the system anymore. Andel is grinning while he kept on changing passwords until they couldn''t ept it anymore.


    ****


    Viktor smiled at Liana Valez and he shook hands with her. Liana took a seat and Sarah beside Viktor showed Liana photos of her father. She froze. Then she showed photos of Natasha getting married and other things.


    "This is Natasha Valez-Mondragon. I assume that you know her." Sarah said.


    "No. I don''t think that I know her."


    "Okay." Sarah showed a photo of her father again. "This is your father, am I right?"


    "Yes¡­" Liana stammered.


    "Natasha is your father''s granddaughter," Sarah said. Viktor watched Liana sweat from Sarah''s interrogation. "I am going to take you to Natasha''s mother-inw. She''s been wanting to see you."


    "Mother inw?" She frowned.


    Sarah showed a photo of Fiona.


    "This is Fiona Mondragon." Then she showed another photo of Fiona. "This is Shne, who has been pretending to be Fiona Mondragon." Then she showed another photo. "This is her now."


    Liana''s eyes dted seeing the scars of acid.


    "You see, she messed up with the wrong person. Fiona Mondragon isn''t an easyy like other Mondragon," Sarah said. "I heard that you stole the Valez Company from your niece. So, I am here to pick you up and deliver you to Fiona. Fiona has been searching for you. She loves her daughter inw like a real daughter. You should pack-up, we are leaving to the Philippines."


    Sarah waved their bodyguards and escorted Liana to her room.


    "You are savage." Viktor reached her chin and kissed her nose.


    "You are staying here." She said and stood.


    Viktor stood and escorted her to their room.


    "When are we going to see each other?" He asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll marry you."


    Sarah looked at him like it was a joke.

 Chapter 476 - Delivering Liana And Valezs Wealth

    Viktor never thought about how savage Sarah would be. Are every Pattinson and Mondragon raised like that? He''s too dumb. It is why his grandfather set schedules to study with Pattinson and then he got beaten up by Phoenix''s agents.


    He watched as Sarah take Liana with her as they left Russia. At this time, Yves found out that he''s alive and he''s in Russia and had already taken over the Empire. He has no name in the Empire anymore and he''s banned in every Rose Empire facility even in the mansion.??


    The reason that no one couldn''t contact his number from the mansion is his phone has been cloned. Andromeda was good enough to clone his phone from model to files and storage. They controlled the iing and outgoing calls and he did not receive any messages or email from the Castle.


    "I am lucky to be back in here," Viktor muttered and he looked at his bed where he and Sarah used to share when he''s protecting her. "Damn it." He rubbed his chest where his heart is located. "You just break my heart, Lady Sarah¡­ by leaving me."


    ****


    Sarah is busy reading on her psychological book while they are already in the air. She nced at Liana who has been guarded by guards. They also injected a tracker to her and although she could move around, it wasn''t easy for her to escape.


    "You look like shit." Sarah noticed Liana''s paleness. Maybe seeing Shne''s face and her lover is already torture to her thinking that Fiona would do the same. They did mess up with the wrong person. "Are you alright? Do you need some drinks?"


    "Hard drink?" She mumbled. Sarah signed the attendant.


    After ten hours of flight, they reached Man. Using a Sedan, they reached the house where Fiona kept Shne and her lover. The house in the entrance is wide and in the room, there''s Shne with a distorted face and the man who had a swollen face from beating.


    She covered her mouth and Fiona entered the room wearing aplete Channel from head to toe.


    "Sarah-dear. Jeg?" Fiona asked and greet Sarah warmly.


    "Yeah, grandpa''s mansion is closest." Sarah massaged her head. "I think I should head there."


    "Did Viktor give you a big headache?" Fiona teased her. Sarah chuckled.


    "Yeah, he asked me to marry him. It just doesn''t sound right." Sarah shrugged. "I should probably go."


    "Go ahead."


    "I already had the papers that indicate that Natasha is the heiress to thepany and the mansion of Valez and few real-estates are on her name."


    "Okay. I''ll speak with Natasha over dinner. You shoulde, my children will be there and if you want, we could have a v-call with Viktor. His father would probably get excited." Fiona winked.


    "Come on, no one is marrying Viktor." She turned back and then she shook her head. "I am leaving,"


    "Yes, go ahead, dear." Fiona''s smile faded as she faced Liana who is shuddering. Fiona take a few steps and gave her a deafening sound of a p.


    Liana fell on the ground and she holds her cheek where Fiona pped her.


    "Sorry that I have to do that. But you put your father, Owen, and Natasha in danger many times and you dare to feed her up to the Rose Empire to kill my son. You see, Mondragon isn''t that easy to scam or to mess up. My son treated Natasha as his Queen and you just did a wrong thing." Fiona waved at the guards. "Boys put her to the bed on that side and chained her up close to the bathroom."


    "Yes, ma''am. Oh, lunch is ready. You enjoy the food." She waved at them and they bow at her like a Queen.


    Fiona is treating the agents like her real sons. Giving them food and snacks and other things that they needed like groceries in that house.


    ****


    Andy smiled after Sarah had delivered Liana and the Valez''s wealth back to its rightful owner. She looked down at Zendaya who is holding the seam of her dress looking up at her with an adorable pout and ready to cry. She wiped her tears and then pulled her up.


    "Stop crying now. We are going to grandmater."


    She pointed out the door. Indicating her that she wanted to leave with her.


    "Mommy is working." She said.


    Zendaya started babbling on what she wanted, and Andy took her tablet and locked the controls of her ess and take her outside. They went to the music room where Zendaya wanted and Andy put her over the grand piano. Zendaya sit still and Andy sat down and started ying for her. The baby pped her hand and she started singing for her while Andy is ncing at the data''s that Andel and Moira are doing to disable all of the nuclear bombs.


    They also have the lists of the country that the Eagle Empire is targeting, and it was all rich countries and their mainpetitors. So, the Dragon Empire and EPUA coordinated with each country to get ready for any possible missile attack.


    She caught her daughter when she moved toward her. Zendaya squealed and hugged her mother''s neck. She kissed her lips and then she nced at the tablet and frowned.


    Allona''s phone started ringing and Andy answered it.


    "Yes?" She asked Adrian.


    "Darling, how are you?"


    "I am at home taking care of Zendaya. Zachary doesn''t want me to go out today. We''ll have a family dinnerter."


    "Yes, I think they already got Liana."


    "Liana?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t she Yves''s business partner."


    "Yes. I think Fiona is going to celebrateter. Liana has the important files that we needed."


    "Like?"


    "One of the Valez''s acresnds in the mountain will be our facility. It will be our secret facility for the uing war."


    "What?" Andy couldn''t help but be more and more surprised.


    "We already discussed this, didn''t we?"


    "Yes. We discussed this, you wouldn''t let me, and Zachary get caught with your bombing, right?"


    "Of course not," Adrian said and he sounded like lying. She knew that Adrian would kill Zachary and Zendaya and the rest of the Mondragon and Pattinson. "I want you to get ready because anytime, we willunch this."


    "Okay." Andy hugged Zendaya as she clenched her hand on the phone.


    "We will leave for Russia as nned."


    "What if they find it out?" She asked him.


    "Don''t worry, my dear. I couldn''t possibly let you die. You are our main asset."


    "Okay. I trust you." Andy said sounding like Allona.


    "Good." Adrian hung up and Andy put away the phone and hugged her daughter tightly.


    Her eyes are fierce as she red at the phone. She needed to kill him as soon as possible. Or maybe she should start by killing his father.


    She gently kissed her daughter''s forehead and she left the music room with the tablet.


    ****


    James found it. The Wealth of Valez and he gave it to his dear wife. Natasha only looked at it.


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    "I feel fine." She said and she put it away and snuggled to him.


    "You also own acres ofnd in the mountain?"


    "Yes. It''s our family forest."


    "Is it okay if I give this to Andy? She called me and your Aunt traded something to the Eagle Empire."


    "Okay. Do as what you needed." She gently kissed his lips and pushed him to bed.


    "I think our twins need more ymates." She whispered to his ear seductively.


    James gaped at her.


    "Darling," James froze when she caressed his chest down to his sexy abdominal. She pulled her PJs and then she rubbed him. "Baby," he exhaled. "What''s gotten into you?" He asked. She grimaced at him and smacked his chest.


    "You''ve been too busy, and you aren''t even making love to me!" She reached the pillow and smacked his face.


    "Ow!" He caught her wrists. "Okay, stop."


    James reached her chin and kissed her lips lightly.


    "You have to understand that if we do it now, it will take the whole afternoon." He rubbed her beautiful curve. "Do you want that?" He asked and then he shoved his face to her full breasts.


    "Uhuh¡­" She gaped and watched him pulled down the thin strap of her dress for him to get ess to her breasts.


    "Okay," He ripped her dress and her eyes widen. He gaped as he roamed his eyes around her ssy-skin and her beautiful breasts. He started sucking each of it with a moan as he enjoyed the tastes of her milk.


    He ripped her panty next and hey her down on their bed.


    "I want to see it." She said in a hurry. He pushed down his PJs together with his boxers and his hard-aching boner is pointing at her. "See?" She said and rolled her eyes like she''s saying that she''s right all the time.


    "You are always right." He kissed her lips. "I think our babies need to stay with their nannies and grandparents." He murmured.


    "Hmm. Hurry." She pouted at him. He slid down and positioned his face between her legs.


    "I''ll have you in my mouth first."

 Chapter 477 - The Secret Missile Facility

    Andromeda looked at the foods that her mother prepared. Famishing and most of them are her favorites. She had no appetite to eat and the acid stirs on her stomach. Damn it. They already know the location of the facility and at this moment, Dmitri''s and Fin''s team are on the search.


    "Hon, why aren''t you eating?" Fiona asked her. "I made your favorites."??


    Zachary reached the Cannoli and put a piece on her te.


    "Don''t you like the food?" Aaron asked.


    "No. It''s famishing." Andy forced a smile. Zachary knew her worries. He gently stroked her back and continue feeding Zendaya between them.


    She sipped on her wine and then she cleared her throat.


    "So, we need to get ready for the possible missile attack." Andy started. They all stopped and looked at her.


    The only present is, her parents, her grandfather, her husband, James, and his wife and then the twins. So, if her information would leak¡ªone of them is a traitor. But unfortunately, her family aren''t traitors and they are also shock hearing it from her.


    "The facility is located at the mountain that Valez owns. They built it five years ago." Andy said. "Their first missile attack is the jet ne and their second attack the White House. Somehow, there''s a problem in the controls that''s why the missile has been disabled. I don''t want to pretend anymore because soon after they take everything in control, they will kill each member of the Pattinson, Mondragon, and Phoenix. Anyone who is connected to us will be dead soon." Andy''s eyes turned to the twins in their high-chair and busy eating.


    "Where should we go?" James asked in a hurry.


    "There''s no escape." Andy looked at her brother. "I will make them disappear as soon as I am done with few things. What I need for you all is to get ready," Andy exhaled. "I found the list of the possible missile attack here in the Philippines and they have yet no n for the bombing."


    "But there will be." James insisted. Andy nodded.


    "Or they will just assassinate each of you."


    "And you are not included?"


    "Not until they find out who I am." She exhaled and looked at her little girl. "She will rule the Dragon Empire next and she will deal with such things that I am dealing now. But the Eagle Empire wouldn''t end us." She looked at everybody. "I will end the Eagle Empire as I promise." She said.


    "You don''t have to take it all," James said. "I am your big brother."


    "I haven''t thought of something yet." Andy thought. Then she looked at Natasha. "You remember something about that mountain?"


    "Yes," Natasha said in a hurry. "We have a small rest house in that mountain, but I don''t if it''s still there. It''s a very long time."


    "Can you describe the rest house?"


    "Uhh, it''s made of woods and bricks. There are a small terrace and a treehouse nearby¡­"


    Andy nodded and then she showed her the photo of an old rest house.


    "That''s it!"


    "The main entrance is here," Andy said. "They use that rest house to conceal the facility."


    Natasha gaped.


    "We have your Aunt held as capture and your life and your children''s life are in danger."


    ****


    After the dinner, Natasha couldn''t sleep thinking Andromeda''s words. She watched her twin sleep. She wanted them to live their life and enjoy the world. But with the threat that they are receiving from the Eagle Empire, her dreams for them shattered.


    James sat up and looked at his wife.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "We can''t go anywhere," She said, and tears started streaming down her cheek. "I wanted to protect our babies. I wanted them to see the world and to make friends and learn how to love¡­" She wiped her tears.


    "Hey, don''t worry." He kissed her temple. "You said that you wanted to give our twins some ymates." He hugged her tightly. "Andromeda had lots of empire with her. Soon, all of this will end."


    "How are you so sure?" She snuggled to him.


    "We have your Aunt and the files are already with us. Besides, my sister is a genius, she''s just dumb when ites to Zachary."


    "Oh,"


    "Yeah." She patted her head. "But now that Zachary is secured with her, she will surely make this end because Baby Zendaya is their angel."


    "Come on." Natasha straddle him and lifted her silk sleeping gown. "Let''s make more babies."


    ****


    Andy leaned on her desk as she watched the operation to Vera mountains. They already entered the facility. They killed the guards and then, they put their uniforms on to enter the facility. They managed to cover the CCTV cameras with the fake night-bugs as they kill the guard and take their uniforms.


    ****


    One by one, they entered the facility. They also managed to enter the main of the facility and get along. What they need to do is to enter into their system. So, Andel and Moira could locate it.


    Dmitri is with the operation leading it. He''s the one to locate the main server. Since had the pass it was easy for them to take it. Then, they leave the facility and go back to the post. They first bury the dead bodies.


    Dmitri took a shower first from the facility and the drive to Andromeda''s house. Andromeda controlled the doors to the main door and told him to go directly to her study room.


    He entered the study room and found her leaning on the desk with Zendaya in her arms. The baby seemed to wake up when she wasn''t beside her.


    "We put men in the posts as watchmen," Dmitri asked. "When are going to raid them?"


    "When they asked me to kill Freya."


    "When will that be?" He asked.


    "Soon." Andy kissed Zendaya''s top head.


    "Okay¡­ how are you going to kill Freya?"


    "Like how they killed Moira. Probably." She shrugged. "You need to rest."


    Dmitri exhaled and shook his head.


    "What I saw in that facility makes me unable to rest now."


    Andy shrugged at him.


    "Do you want me to ready the guest room?"


    "No. I need to go home. Agatha needs me."


    "Okay."


    Andy pointed out the briefcase to him.


    "That''s a new invention that Zachary made."


    "It''s for me?" He asked.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Thank you." He opened it and his eyes widen.


    "New gadgets and new shoes." Andy winked at him. "You are going to wear that when we will raise as one."


    "Now, I feel like I need to get a new haircut." Dmitri chuckled.


    Zendaya lifted her head from her mother''s shoulder and looked at Dmitri. Dmitri waved at her and she waved back.


    "Bye, Zendy." He waved and opened the door. Outside the door, Zachary is about to open the door. His hair disheveled and he''s rubbing his eyes. "Hey, Zach." Dmitri patted his shoulder and walked past him.


    Zachary looked at Andy and Zendaya. Zendy leaned on her mother''s shoulder and waved at him.


    "Little Love, I thought that you are tired of all of the y?" Zachary approached them and kissed Zendaya''s forehead. Zendy pushed him andined. Zachary was taken aback. "Hey, don''t you want me anymore?" he asked. Zendy frowned at him and hugged her mother''s neck.


    Andy reached her husband''s nape and kissed his lips. Zachary melted and hugged them and kissed her forehead.


    "You need to rest, my love." He whispered. "I will take care of Zendy."


    "She doesn''t want to sleep without me."


    "Why won''t we go to bed?" He caressed her hair. "You haven''t been sleeping well." He reached her face. "Love, you are getting ugly." He said and Andy smacked him hard. He chuckled. "You are still as beautiful as ever." He kissed her brow.


    Zachary looked at the footage.


    ****


    Freya looked at the twins who are cuddle with their father. She reached her robe to cover her naked body and then she went to the bathroom to take wash her private part. They should get married soon but Steven said that Moira wanted to get married soon with nis. They could just register their marriage and then that''s it.


    After cleaning up, she approached the bed and gently put the twins on their bed. Then she snuggled to him. Steven wrapped his arms around her and kissed her.


    "Do you want another round, babe?"


    "We can do that."


    Steven pulled her up until she''s on top of him. She gently slid him inside her she started moving while watching his passionate expression. Freya wanted to work it out all by herself until she sweats from it. She reached her climax and then he sat up and take her to the wall. He pinned her there and continue making love to her until she''s screaming. He covered her mouth and she bit down his hand so the twins wouldn''t hear her scream.


    It was great sex as always. Then they both had fallen asleep. But as soon as Freya closed her eyes she saw herself died in front of Steven.


    She sat up. It''s just ten minutes ago and Steven caressed her face.


    "Babe, what''s wrong?"


    Freya panted.

 Chapter 478 - Freyas Death

    Adrian called Allona for another good job. Allona and Adrian together with Yves lifted their sses through video conference. They already held a funeral for Freya and somehow the Mondragon family is in mourn. Steven together with his twins left the country to America.


    But the truth was, they went to an ind that Dmitri owns, and Freya is already there waiting for them. She''s busy cleaning the rest-house and setting up the boys'' yground.??


    "Mimi!" The boys squealed.


    Steven put down the luggage and Freya run to him and hugged him with Rhys between them and kissed him. At the back of Steven is Raiden and he kept on wiggling until they entered the house. Freya took them one by one and they snuggled to her.


    "Seven days, babe." Steven took the luggage inside and he closed the doors. "Seven days without you is so hard.??


    "I know." Freya hugged her boys and looked up at him. "I already prepare foods."


    He took the boys to their highchair that Freya set up. He washed his hands and then he took a basin to wash the boy''s hands while Freya is getting their soup ready.


    "How''s your days here, Babe?" He asked as he dried the twin''s hands. "It''s Christmas soon and their birthday tomorrow."


    "I know how to bake a cake," Freya said. "It''s just a bad thing that we need to celebrate without the rest of the family."


    "Their grandparents don''t want me to leave." Steven put back the basin on the sink and then he helped her set the food. "The kitchen here is enormous and beautiful."


    "Yes," She said. "I''ve been practicing, and I already make the cake."


    "Wow. My soon to be wife is so perfect." Steven walked around toward her and hugged her tightly. "I love you, babe."


    "I love you more." She kissed his lips.


    Soon, Steven and the boys are sleeping in the second master bedroom. She watched them sleep and then she took her tablet and turned it on with the Wi-Fi. She log-on to her ount and watched the footage of the secret facility. They are already inside the facility and soon, they need to destroy the main system.


    She tapped the chat to have a convo with the team. Moira sent gowns for the bridesmaids and Freya circle the gown that she liked. She looked at Steven who is half-naked sleeping with the twins on both underarms. Seeing hisplete eight-packs makes her licks her lips. He willpletely love her if she wears the gown.


    Water Dragon: Nice Choice. Steven would keep ncing on your way. Or maybe¡ªhe might not take his eyes off you.


    Baby Phoenix: You kidding me? He might rip it off and do it. I mean, the gown is beautiful and at the same time in danger.


    Dragon: ughing emoji* you guys! Let''s raid the secret facility first before weddings.


    Baby Phoenix: It''s the boys'' birthday tomorrow.


    Water Dragon: I''ll send some gifts! I miss the boys already.


    Baby Phoenix: I think they missed you too.


    ****


    Andy ced her feet over her desk while Zendaya is on top of her chest sleeping. She giggled while chatting with her team. They are all doing well despite being dead. But anyway, Adrian is still over the moon after he heard that Freya is dead. But never did he know that the secret facility is slowly getting surrounded.


    They already installed bombs around it and its system operated like they did and anytime could be disabled. Also, the guards around it are her people. They use a mask so they would look like the guards that they killed. They didn''t know that all of them are dead and soon, Dragon Empire, Phoenix Empire, and Knight Empire will rise.


    Zendy opened her eyes and looked up at her mother.


    "Hey darling," She greeted her and Zendy smiled at her and looked up at her lovingly. "Why won''t we get up and prepare dinner? I think daddy would love that?" She kissed her forehead.


    She took a selfie with Zendaya and sent it to their group chat. Freya also sent a photo of her fianc¨¦e and babies. Then Moira also sent a photo from their facility where Fin is cleaning up and Andel is messing up while controlling something.


    Dragon: Keep it up, Team! We will wreck the Eagles.


    She turned off her tablet and then take her daughter to the kitchen. She put her on the high-chair and gave her baby bottle with water on it. Zendy took it and sipped on her water. Andy washed her hands and then she put out the ingredients on the kitchen counter.


    ****


    Dmitri visited the facility and put the foods over the table for his men. They nodded at him and report to him. They already blocked the microphone and cameras in that area. He also gave them new supplies.


    He checked the locations of each man surrounding it and they are still active. Anytime, they could raid the facility.


    ****


    Viktor already closed few investors and he''s getting ready for the possible war. Adrian''s father wanted to meet up with him, but he declined him many times. He''s been sleepless these past few days after Sarah left.


    So, during that sleepless night, he would go to the gym and practice everything that he learned, he sparred with his people every day and sometimes night and then he would sleep. He would call her through video-call and sometimes she would answer it and tell him that he''s busy.


    Now, he''s staying in his study room and finishing few paper works.


    A knock on the door made him stop. He told the person toe in and the butler came.


    "Sir, Lady Pattinson is downstairs."


    Viktor immediately stood after locking hisputer and the butler followed him. Sitting on the sofa is Sarah. She''s busy scrolling on her phone. He nearly jumped from the second floor just to get to her then to her surprise, he pulled her into a hug and twirl her around and kissing her passionately.


    Sarah nearly dropped her phone and when he put her down, she frowned at him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She asked.


    "I just missed you!"


    "I am only here for a few days." She said. "To assist you."


    Viktor grinned at her and then he reached her head and patted her head.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I am not in the mood to eat. I want to rest, please." She mumbled. "It''s already midnight and why are you still working?"


    "I can''t sleep, and I''ve been missing you." He reached her face and smiled at her beauty. He bent down and kissed her lips again. She pushed him.


    "Stop that. I am here to work."


    "Not to marry me?" he asked with puppy eyes. She creased her brows.


    "No!"


    Viktor sighed and then he put down his hands.


    "Okay," Viktor looked at the butler, take her things to my room. He turned back from her.


    "Hey! I need to have a separate room."


    "You are staying with me."


    "Viktor!" Sarah started speaking in Russian and it contains curses. Viktor smirked and turned to her.


    "You sound sexy, beautiful." He winked. Sarah slumped her shoulders and exhaled.


    ****


    Adrian watched the footage of the facility. He couldn''t sleep although he had aplished it all. The Phoenix is already dead and soon, he will kill the babies. But he will probably kill them all at the same time. Everything he nned is all perfect. There are only a few steps needed.


    However, there''s Viktor and he still doubted that he would join them. He already kicked out his brother Yves and still, Yves is useful to him although hecked resources. Allona already delivered the files from Liana and it contains the im ofnd where the facility is.


    "I need to work this out," Adrian said and leaned on his swivel chair. Ivana entered his study room and she looked pissed as she sat down on the sofa. "What''s bothering you?" He asked.


    "Moira is dead. I still couldn''t have nis. I followed him in Russia. I followed him in London and still¡ªhe''s mourning to Moira."


    "Moira just died. You should give him time. You are too aggressive."


    Ivana exhaled and stared at her newly made nails.


    "I tried so hard to get him." She muttered.


    "You should work on that. Because once that the Knight Empire sided with us¡ªeverything will go perfect. The Rose Empire would also side with us and the Dragon Empire will be ours."


    Ivana exhaled.


    "How should I do that? nis is not even talking to me and he saw me as an enemy."


    "Of course, at first." He told. "His fianc¨¦e just died, and you don''t look like Moira. Also, you can''t change your face to Moira, from the height you are taller than her."


    "I won''t fucking change my face to that bitch." She said and tossed her golden hair at the back. Ivana exhaled and checked her phone. She''s been stalking nis and there''s no progress on their rtionship.

 Chapter 479 - Dmitri, King Of Phoenix Part 1

    Dmitri exited from the site to go home. He just received a message from Agatha that she needed him. He was always automatic when ites to her and their baby. His house is just two hours'' drive from the mountain and as soon as he entered the house, he removed his shoes and coat and then washed his hands.


    He went upstairs and found Agatha sitting on the carpet with Demi. Demi is still hyper, and she doesn''t want to sleep but her mother is already sleepy.??


    "Darling," Dmitri kissed her top head. "I''ll just take a quick shower."


    Dmitri quickly baths himself so he could y with Demi. After he put his PJs on, he approached them and picked up Demi.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping, Princess?"


    Demi giggled and hugged his neck tightly. Dmitri kissed her head and then he reached Agatha''s hand to helped her up. Dmitri escorted her to bed.


    "I''ll roam the house, first."


    "Okay." He tucked her in and then he took the tablet to check if everything is closed.


    Doors and windows are closed. A security rm is enabled. He still roamed around to check everything with Demi, and he checked the stove and few plugs and the rms and cameras. Then he went back to their bedroom and Agatha is already sleeping.


    Demi yawned and pointed her empty bottle. He made her another milk and then they went to bed. While Demi is busy sucking on her bottle, Dmitri kept caressing her hair and humming to her. She threw her bottle and Dmitri caught it. He looked at Demi who only looked at him innocently and then he put away her bottle.


    She giggled and sat up. She burped loudly and then she crawled to her father''s chest. He gently ced her on top of him and hummed to her until she fell asleep. Then he gently put her to her crib just beside their bed.


    "Is she sleeping?" Agatha asked suddenly. Dmitri thought that she''s already asleep, but it seemed like he needed to coax her to sleep as well.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked and kissed her nose and then her lips.


    "I am hungry," She answered, and then she caressed his massive chest. "And horny," Her voice is even sexier.


    "Which should you do first?" Dmitri''s voice is sultry and sexy as he lifted her silk dress. He kissed each of her round globes and then suck her nipples. Milk stilling and then he reached her panties and he creased his brows. She smirked at him. "You aren''t wearing any¡­"


    "That''s because I''ve been horny," She mumbled. "The whole day and you aren''t here."


    "Oh," He reached her lips and kissed her passionately. "I''m sorry my wife." He kissed her forehead. "I''ll take an off tomorrow. So, I could apany you and Demi."


    "You should."


    Dmitri removed few pillows on their way and then he crawled down and caressed her inner thighs. She''s sexy as ever. Dmitri is already aroused, from the time that she touched him.


    "D, I want you to take me all night." She said.


    He stopped and looked at her.


    "Are you sure, babe?"


    "Yes¡­" She panted.


    Agatha is resting after that mind-blowing lovemaking and he went downstairs to prepare snacks for them. His phone chimes and Shadow emailed him.


    Prepare for your entrance, King Dmitri of Phoenix.


    Now that Baby-Dragon is dead, the King shall continue to rule.


    -Shadow


    Dmitri tapped his phone to reply.


    "It''s not tomorrow, right? I promised Agatha to stay home."


    Shadow: Tomorrow is the final meeting with the Eagle Empire and Dragon will be busy torturing the imposter. So, not tomorrow.


    Dmitri: Oh, good. Because Demi''s been acting aplete brat when I am not around.


    Shadow: ughing emoji*


    Dmitri put the food on the tray and then he went upstairs where his wife is waiting. He ced it on the table, and she put her robe on and strode to him. He pulled a chair and he sat down. Agatha straddle him and sat on hisp facing him.


    "I will be very busy the day after tomorrow." He kissed her chin. "Why won''t you stay with your parents? I think your mother will be happy to y with Demi."


    "Hmm," she looked at Demi. "Demi''s been acting like a brat whenever you are away. Maybe she needs ymates."


    Dmitri took the milk and gave it to her. She took a sip and hummed. Then she put it away. Dmitri opened her robe and smiled at the small bump.


    "She''s going to have a ymate soon." He kissed her lips. "Let''s eat so we will have the whole night of lovemaking."


    "Baby''s been clingy." She said and reached her tummy. "I''ve been thinking of you and then, I always wanted you to make love to me." She sighed. "That was endless fantasies, but you are too busy with your King duty."


    Heughed a little not loud to wake Demi. After Agatha and Dmitri finished their food, he went down to wash the dishes and then put them on the dryer under the sink. He went upstairs and helped her pack a few things for her and Demi.


    When she''s ready to get it on, they went to the closet so she could moan loudly and scream as she wanted. It will only give less impact and Demi is a heavy sleeper.


    ****


    Fin grinned when Andel sent an email to Dmitri. It''s going to happen. Finally, the real King is about to make a show and Adrian will gape and bowed at Dmitri. It''s also a big p to him since he''s been bullying Dmitri as a bodyguard. What he didn''t know is what lies in Dmitri''s veins is the blood of Phoenix.


    "I can''t wait. I should also get ready, right?" Fin asked.


    "Yeah, hey! It''s the twin''s birthday already." Andel looked at the sleeping Moira. "Have you prepared their gifts?"


    "Yes, I did. Selina bought toys for the boys." Fin went behind Andel and started massaging his back.


    "Yesss¡­" Andel moaned and Fin smacked his head.


    "Stop that." Fin chuckled.


    "I haven''t had sex for long." Andel looked at the small monitor where he always kept an eye to his darling.


    "We will finish this and soon, you''ll be with Ellen. Do you want to visit her thising Christmas?"


    "I do."


    "Okay, so here''s the n. I will take over here at 24 night and then at 25 I will stay with my family."


    "Sounds, good to me." He grinned. "Give me some time to buy gifts for Ellen."


    "Remember, Madagascar?" Fin asked. "I thought about you."


    "Really?" Andel grinned at him.


    "Yes, so I took an amethyst amulet it''s just on the treasure chest under your statue and I took it. I know that you and Moira will be busy hunting me because I killed Andy and so, I get ready before anyone took it."


    He went to his backpack and took out a box and gave it to him.


    "Give to Ellen." He winked at him. Andel felt like he''s in cloud nine because of Fin''s kindness. "El is like my sister."


    Andel opened it and his eyes widen.


    "This is fucking expensive in this world."


    "I know. The amulet is aplete amethyst and its gold and little diamonds around. The ne. I think it''s meant for Ellen."


    "Thank you." Andel pulled him into a hug and rubbed his back. Fin pushed him and patted his head.


    "Okay, why won''t you napped, and I''ll take cover before I go home?"


    "Thank you." Andel put the box on the drawer and then he went to the sofa andy down after he set an hour rm.


    Fin looked at the siblings who are sleeping. He smiled and then he watched the monitor and did as what the two would do. He transferred it to another after another and for them not to detect any glitches from the other side.


    Soon, Andel wakes up, and then he took cover. Fin drove away to their house. When he arrived there, Bea''s been crying. He sneaked to the bathroom and then he washed his hands and take a quick bath. Then he went upstairs and peeked at Bea who is hugging her mother.


    "Hello!" He opened the door wide and Bea squealed and slipped off from her mother and raise her hands to him. He picked the princess and then he kissed his wife. "Sorry, I''mte. The two haven''t been sleeping well."


    "It''s okay with me." Selina reached his face and kissed him passionately.


    Bea hugged her father and too excited to feel sleepy. Fin reached her bump and then he bent down to kiss it. Bea also kissed her mother''s bump.


    "Bibi!" She pped her hands. Selina looked up at Fin lovingly.


    "I think we should coax our baby to sleep." Fin whispered to her ear. Selina giggled and rubbed his hard-on.


    "We should. I need your attention badly."


    The sun is up, and Fin woke up from a vision. Dmitri ruled the Phoenix Empire and Adrian''s father entered the country. It''s chaos.

 Chapter 480 - Dmitri, King Of Phoenix Part 2

    Dmitri called each Asian Season Restaurant that he owns around the world to save a day at the same date in the Philippines to hold a celebration. It''s his day off and familyes first. While they are busy preparing for the celebration that Andromeda wanted him to set up. He knew exactly what Andy wanted and soon, the Eagle Empire''s real King is going to show up in the Philippines to visit the facility before theyunch for the final n.


    While he''s busy cooking for his family, he kept ncing at his daughter outside to the garden who mimic him every day. She would press her ear on her mother''s tummy and looked up at her mother and then she would stand up and kissed her mother''s lips. She''s somehow mimicking what he is doing, and Demi will be a lovable big sister.??


    He ted the foods that his wife craved for and then with the tray of foods and drinks, he went outside and put it on the table. His wife sits up from the reclining chair and took her daughter with her. She put her in her highchair.


    He pulled a chair for his wife and she thanked him. Then he organized the foods first and then he poured her a drink and also give her daughter her bottle of juice. She pped her hands and then pointed out the food.


    "She must be hungry." Dmitri kissed Agatha''s lips. "I''ll get the other foods."


    "Why did you prepare so much?" She asked.


    "It''s your cravings." He touched her tummy and then he took the tray and went back inside to take the casserole and pitcher of water full of ice.


    He went back there, and he ced the tablet on the stand as he looked around the perimeter where he installed cameras.


    "Eat up." Agatha put the French Ratatouille on his te. She took a bowl for Demi and pout a French Onion soup and she made sure that it wasn''t hot.


    "You eat up, I''ll feed Demi." He took Demi''s spoon and started feeding her. She eats a lot and while he''s feeding Demi, Agatha is feeding him.


    It''s a simple family time Lunch and he missed this so much. He just realized that her daughter had grown so much and she''s already one year old. They already held a big party at her grandparent''s house, and she received a lot of expensive gifts.


    "Demi seemed to gain weight." He noted.


    "She gained two kilos." Agatha chuckled. "I was eating a lot and she joined me."


    "That''s good." Dmitri smiled on Demi''s fat cheeks and dimples are showing as she smiled andugh.


    ****


    Freya set up some decorations on the beach while Steven is bathing the boys. She already set up their cute beach clothes so it will be easy for Steven to dress them. She set up a big umbre and since palm trees and Sea Grape Tree and Mve.


    She already put up thenterns and string lights around the trees with balloons that she set up early morning.


    "Our hot mommy!" Steven said with a camera on one hand and the twins are holding hands and Steven is holding the other''s hand.


    "Mimi!" The twins squealed. She waved at them. She wiped her sweats and took Rhys to the wide crib followed by Raiden.


    "Okay, I will prepare snacks." He reached her cheeks and kissed her passionately and then he rubbed her naked sides. "We can get naked on this beach." He roamed his eyes around her body. "Sexy bikinis."


    She smacked his chest and she kissed her once again. After Steven left, Freya reached her phone and contact his men to gather around in Asian Season. All Phoenix will be gathered around the world on the same day and same time.


    They will be using Philippine time and it''s going to be a hell of a show.


    Steven only prepares foods that are suitable for the babies and good enough for them. He grilled the steak with vegetables and Freya set up a bone fire. It''s already sunset when they start the birthday celebration for the twins. They set up cameras around as footage for the twins'' birthday.


    They sing for the twins and they pped their hands and they blow the candles from the cake that Freya baked for them. Steven tasted it first and he hummed. It tastes really special and not like other cakes. The twins also like it, but they didn''t feed them a lot of it.


    Freya snuggled on the hammock with Steven and twins with them. It''s a fun day alone from all stress and people.


    "Did you have a fun day, babe?" Freya asked and looked up at the handsome one.


    "I do. It''s always a fun day around you." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s just say here forever."


    "Babe, that can''t happen. Soon, my brother will be visible as the King of the Phoenix Empire."


    "But that can''t make me stop making love to youter."


    "Okay, let''s take the twins upstairs so we could shake this ind." She told and Stevenughed. The twins got startled but then they go back to their sleep.


    ****


    The Day of Celebration.


    Adrian is curious when he passed by from the blocks. Asian Seasons are closed each of the restaurants and yet many people are going inside. He is also curious about the new building across his hotel. It''s still covered with a cloth after months of re-constructing it.


    "Find out on what''s going on," Adrian told his assistant. His assistant sent someone over there, but guards blocked them and after a few minutes, the assistant came saying that there seemed to be a celebration. They are all wearing Phoenix brooch on their jackets.


    "Why are the Phoenix gathered in the Asian Season?" Adrian mumbled. Asian Season is one of thepetitors and as he knows, it''s also part of Dragon Empire Corporation.


    Adrian felt something isn''t right. He arrived at his hotel and then he looked over the building just in front of their hotel. There are lights on the building and in each room, the lights make a figure of a bird. But not just a bird. It''s Phoenix!


    "Are you seeing this?" Ivana rushed to his room.


    "Yes,"


    "Freya is dead." Ivana exhaled and then there are fireworks on top of the building and they also removed the cloth and it showed the Emblem of the Phoenix Empire.


    On the big screens are advertisements for the Phoenix Empire''s businesses. Bars, Resorts, Hotels, and Restaurants. Dmitri is on the screen and he''s wearing a maroon suit and then on his left chest is a brooch of a Phoenix.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, I want to introduce you, Phoenix Corporation," Dmitri said through the advertisement, and with the beautiful graphics it caught up people''s attention. Few people stopped and watched the advertisement.


    "Sir," his assistant came up running, and then he showed it to him. It was aired around the world.


    Adrian felt betrayed as he called Allona. Allona isn''t answering at this moment. This is also bad. The Rose Empire is also advertising it.


    "Why is he the Phoenix?" Ivana asked and she holds on the wall feeling dizzy from the happenings.


    Adrian just realized the game. The Dragon Empire adopted Dmitri because he''s a Phoenix. They keep his identity for so long until this day. It wasn''t just Freya. He chuckled. That''s why Dmitri and Freya look alike.


    He scoffed andughed and then he punched his assistant on the abdomen and the assistant groaned in pain and he tried to stand still despite the pain.


    "Call Allona right now!" Adrian screamed. His assistant struggle for a little and he ignored him and took his phone instead. He called Allona and she answered.


    "Tell me what happened," Adrian said quickly.


    "Who is this?" Zachary asked from the other line. Adrian stopped.


    "To Andromeda. I need to talk to her."


    Zachary stopped on the other line and Adrian suddenly heard screaming. It''s Allona. She seemed to be struggling and in pain.


    "Adrian!" Allona screamed aloud.


    "Andromeda is dead," Zachary said it monotonously. His voice sounding dead.


    Adrian is in horror as he listened to Allona''s cries and the sound of whipping.


    "Thank you for bringing me the woman who killed my first baby," Zachary said. "I want you to listen to her cries. Endlessly. Since you like fucking her while she''s wearing my wife''s face."


    "Zach, please¡­ please make it stop!" Allona pleaded on the other line. The whip sounding more furious.


    Adrian gulped hard. He tried to swallow the thick lumped on his throat. He looked at Dmitri on the big screen introducing the foods and apaniments of resorts and clubs. He also advertised the Dragon Corporation and the Rose Corporation together with the Knight Corporation as their investments and team.


    "For every 20 percent that we ie every day, we gave it to the orphanage, soldiers, armies, and people who make it impossible for us." He is also discussing the hospitals and other copsingpanies that help to raise and give people lots of jobs.


    "Impossible." Adrian dropped his phone.

 Chapter 481 - Showtime Part 1

    Sarah''s missing is to help the Rose Empire advertise the Phoenix Empire and since the Phoenix Empire is also advertising the Rose Empire, their sales would racket tomorrow. There will be changes in the Rose Empire. From illegal to legal. That''s what Sarah is doing at this moment. They removed all the illegal doings that his brother did and covered it up nice and clean.


    It''s nice to rx on the window seat while watching from afar the big screen where Dmitri is advertising it. Viktor approached her and he reached her ankle and caressed her thighs that are showing. He liked her outfit since it''s his white polo shirt and it looked like a dress to her.??


    He gave a ss of champagne to her and she thanked him. He sat in front of her with her left leg over his thigh and the other is just at his back.


    "Maybe it''s time that we should also level up our rtionship?" Viktor kissed her wless knee and looked up at her. From this close, she smelled enticing and he badly wanted to get in between her beautiful long legs.


    "What do you mean?" She asked and sipped on her champagne. She leaned on the pillows.


    "We should celebrate." He reached her hand.


    Sarah exhaled.


    "I need a separate room."


    "You can have it." Viktor rubbed her ankle. "But you have to marry me first."


    "That''s ame proposal Viktor," Sarah said monotonously. "You need to at least make me fall in love with you. I don''t get into a rtionship if I don''t feel like to."


    Viktor smiled at her.


    "You like LV." He said and then he wrapped his arm around her small waist and pulled her up until her legs are around him.


    "I do."


    "What else do you like?" He asked.


    "What? Are you going to buy it all for me? You''re going bankrupt, we are still fixing things here."


    Viktor stared at her lips.


    "Maybe, I will."


    Sarah ispletely attracted to this man.


    "We have a lot to work tomorrow." She wrapped her arms around his neck. Viktor leaned his forehead to hers.


    "Do you want me to massage you?" He kissed her neck lightly to her earlobe. Sarah closed her eyes and feel his warmth. Her exes probably had done that, but she always rejected their proposition of lovemaking. "I''ll even message you down there." He kissed her nose.


    ****


    Adrian is staring at nowhere until the door opened and his father entered the room. Ivana stood up and he also stood to greet his father. His father looked so disappointed at him, but he didn''t hit him or something.


    "Fix this." His father said and the assistant escorted him to his room.


    The assistant came back.


    "Get ready for tomorrow, we are going to visit the facility."


    "Are you going to test for anotherunching?" The assistant asked and he nodded.


    Adrian retired to his room and after he took a shower, he went to bed. He closed his eyes and suddenly his earrings with Allona''s sound. She''s screaming in pain. He needed to go there. She might still be alive.


    He sat up from the bed and suddenly his phone started ringing. He reached it and it was Allona.


    ***


    Andy red at Allona, lying on the floor. Her back has lots ofshes and her face is a mess. She doesn''t want to sleep at this moment. Zachary also can''t sleep also. The room is soundproof and Zendaya is sleeping in the other room.


    They leave Allona like that and she threw a nket to her. Zachary''s eyes are murderous as he spoke with Adrian. After the call, Andel removed the history of Adrian''s call from his phone. It''s just a game.


    Andy and Zachary bath each other from the other room and then they cuddled at the yroom.


    Andy reached Allona''s phone and then she called Adrian.


    "Allona?" His voice is shaking and shocked at the same time.


    "Adrian," Andy said in a low voice.


    "You¡ªyou are alive?"


    "What do you mean?" Andy asked acting so much like Allona.


    "Zachary¡ªI heard¡ª"


    "I don''t understand."


    "I thought they already knew that you weren''t Andromeda."


    "Don''t be silly. They don''t know."


    "Then who is the person that Zachary isshing?"


    "There''s no one here. Zachary is with me all night.??


    Adrian paused for a while and Andy smirked as she leaned on her husband''s chest and rubbed his sexy abdominal.


    "You aren''t ying on me?"


    "Adrian, you are making me puzzled."


    "I called your number two hours ago. Zachary answered and he found out that you are not his wife."


    Andy paused for a while as Allona would do.


    "Don''t be absurd. Zachary is with me since dinner. Two hours ago? We are fucking."


    Adrian hung up and then Andy put away the phone and grinned at his husband.


    "I think I am in the mood to y Mistress."


    Zachary chuckled and pulled her up until she''s sitting on top of him.


    ****


    Adrian checked his call logs and he didn''t call Allona''s number. What was that? He held his head. He felt dizzy right now. He doesn''t what happened. They scream and Allona''s voice is still on his head. He called his assistant and he came running.


    "Check if I called Allona two hours ago." He gave his phone to him and then the assistant checked it.


    "No, sir."


    "Tell my psychiatrist to visit me." He said in a gloomy voice.


    "Y-yes, sir." Adriany back on his bed.


    His assistant put his phone on the side-table and then he left. Adrian stared at the ceiling and he fantasized Andromeda''s face on top of him. He''s getting crazy.


    ****


    Fin helped Selina prepare the foods for the sibling who is doing the operation. Then he waited until Bea is sleeping. He made love to her and then he left the house making sure that it was secure. He made sure that his trust men are just nearly in case of an emergency.


    Drove his motorbike to their secret facility and when he arrived there, he found the siblingsughing while eating popcorn.


    He smiled and started putting the foods on the table.


    "Hey, Fin, you gotta listen to this." Moira waved at him and then he approached them and listen to Zachary''s conversation with Adrian and next was Andy''s conversation and Adrian.


    "He''s getting nuts. He also told his assistant to call his psychiatrist because his head is full of nuts." Andel eximed and he crowed out loud. They blended in with hisugh.


    "I brought champagne and food. Selina prepared it for the two of you."


    "Wow, that''s smell famishing." Moira stood and checked the foods. "It''s still warm." She took a te and started putting on the te and she gave it to his brother.


    "Thanks, sissy!"


    Fin took out the champagne flutes and then he popped up the champagne and they cheered.


    "Tomorrow, they are going to visit the facility."


    "So, are we going to show up there?" Moira asked.


    Andel patted her head.


    "You are too excited. We aren''t going to show up there. Andy is still enjoying the game. Besides, Freya is also enjoying being dead and alone on the ind with Steven and the twins. Maybe they will make another set of babies¡ªwho knows!"


    Finughed and sipped on his champagne.


    "They should get married first."


    "How are they going to get married when Steven is your cousin?"


    "Oh," She stopped for a while. "So, it will be like, every year there''s a wedding?"


    "That will probably happen." Andel looked at his small monitor and watched Ellen sleep for a moment.


    "Oh, that''s stalking." She said and smacked her brother''s arm.


    "Ow! That''s not stalking. Ellen knew that I put a camera on there and I was talking to her."


    ****


    Dmitri arrived at the Pattinson residence at exactly two in the morning. He found Agatha sitting on the sofa with Demi in her arms. He felt bad to keep them waiting. It''s the opening of the Phoenix Corporation and he''d been nning it with Andy for months.


    He sanitized his hand and he gently kissed Agatha on lips and then he looked at Demi.


    He didn''t greet many people and just the cameraman and the PR director who is also part of the Phoenix Empire. Wren is assisting him with Fin''s right hand. There''s no physical contact so he removed his coat and gave it to the butler that greet him. He took his phone and then he slid it to his pocket pants. Then he reached Demi from Agatha''s arm and kissed her forehead.


    Demi leaned on his father''s shoulder and he took Agatha''s hand as they went upstairs to her room. He gently put Demi on the crib and then Agatha helped him unbutton his shirt.


    "You looked so tired." Agatha reached his face and he pouted at her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll please you." She kissed his chin and tiptoe to reach his lips. Dmitri held her hips so she wouldn''t get out of bnce.


    "I''ll take a shower and get back to you." He murmured.


    She winked at him.


    "By the way, I love your show. Dad is impressed." She smacked his butt and she went to bed.

 Chapter 482 - Showtime Part 2

    Dmitri finally had fallen asleep after that passionate lovemaking with his wife. She snuggled to him and that makes him sleep. He woke up at exactly seven in the morning. Demi called him and squealed. He opened looked at the crib and she''s standing there and smiling at him. He peeked on his wife still sleeping under his arm.


    "Hi!" He waved at her and she giggled.??


    He gently slipped off from the bed and pull the duvet over his wife''s shoulder and put a pillow at each side. Then he takes her daughter up to the bathroom to change her diapers and so he could wash his face and mouth.


    They sneaked out from the room and went downstairs. He smelled famishing breakfast. They went outside for their exercise and Demi followed whatever he''s doing. She''s already sweating. Then she sat on the grass while watching his father doing push-ups.


    Dmitri took his towel and wiped off his sweats then he took her inside and gave her water. She held her baby bottle and sipped on it.


    "Little Princess is awake." Agatha kissed Dmitri on lips and then Demi on her forehead. "Sweating." She reached the towel for Demi and wipe it off.


    "You did a good job in your first advertisement," Eric said as he took the mug that his wife gave.


    "Thank you." Dmitri smiled and then looked at his daughter. "Soon, Demi will lead it together with her cousins."


    "Sure." Eric lifted his mug to him as cheers.


    ****


    Adrian barely eats breakfast. His father looked at him and frowned.


    "What''s with you?" His father asked.


    "Nothing." He answered. "Missiles have been disabled due to system defection. They are still fixing it and in two days we are ready tounch it."


    "Good. But must see it." He said. "So, where is this Allona you say? The one that has Andromeda''s face?"


    Adrian nced at the clocked and then the door opens. Andromeda entered the room and then she greeted Adrian and kissed his lips.


    "You must be his daddy." Andy smiled at him. "I''m Allona acting as Andromeda." She extended her hand to him.


    "Sit down." Grisha Lebedov ordered her. She bit her lip and she sat down. "How didn''t you know aboutst night''s event?" He asked.


    Andy fidgeted on her fingers and she looked down at her hands.


    "The truth is¡ªafter Moira''s death and Freya''s death, they started thinking that something isn''t right with the Dragon Empire, so the Phoenix Empire together with the Knight Empire made it all up without my knowing." She said softly.


    Grisha exhaled and stared at her. She did look so much like Andromeda. The doctor who put it all up must be a perfectionist.


    "What''s your report today?" He asked again and she looked at Adrian who nodded.


    "Well, today, The Phoenix Empire will continue investigating about Moira''s death and Freya''s death. And Dmitri ck is Freya''s brother. He''s the true heir to the throne¡­ he''s the one that survived in the massacre in Japan. Alexandro is the one who kept him and raise him."


    "Anything useful?"


    "Zachary also sided with them." She mumbled.


    "Continue that. Know all the details from Zachary."


    "Yes, sir." She answered in a soft voice like Allona would sound. "Oh, Dmitri took a chef from each restaurant and sent them to the orphanage to cook for them thising Christmas Eve."


    Grisha smirked and looked at Adrian.


    "You should work like Dmitri. I think this is why Agatha chose him over you."


    Adrian is out of the world and he kept looking at Allona.


    "Something wrong?" Allona asked him.


    "Nothing."


    After the meeting with them, Andromeda packed up when Zachary started calling her. She left the hotel and drove away. Andy reached her wipes and wiped her lips and rubbed it feeling disgusted after she kissed Adrian.


    Soon, she arrived at Zachary''spany and she let the guards scanned her bag and body to check if they put any bug on her. Nothing. She went back to Zachary''s office and she slumped on the sofa.


    "Damn it. The food is great, and I hate thinking that I need to give Adrian a peck on his lips. I''m sorry, love." She looked at him like a cat asking for food. Zachary bent down and kissed her lips.


    "You did a good job." He kissed her forehead.


    "It''s Christmas soon. But during that day, they will bomb orphanages."


    "So, you tell them?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "I gave them the locations." She exhaled. "Can I take a nap, love? I need to visit the teamter." She pouted at him in a very adorable way.


    "Yes, go inside. Little love is sleeping."


    "Thank you. I''ll just take a shower." She hugged him and then she went to the bathroom to clean up.


    ****


    Adrian, Grisha, and Ivana together with Yves travel to the facility. It''s three hours'' drive from the main city. Soon, they reached it and the security checked them and let them in. Grisha nced at the guards. They are facilitating it well. He nodded and then they entered the facility directly to where the missiles are built.


    The system is also good. Adrian nodded. It''s ready to go.


    ****


    Andel, Moira, and Fin are doing well to satisfy Grisha''s visit. It''s chaos when he entered the country. They couldn''t even sleep to get ready for this moment. Moira nced at the monitor for outside. Andromeda entered and then he had foods with her from the Asian season.


    "Hey!" Andel waved at her.


    "I''ll just put it all in the table." She said.


    "Sure." They said at the same time.


    Andy set her table and put herptop over it. She reached the LAN connector and connect it to her LAN port. She log-in and help them with whatever it is. They followed each operator.


    "What if they n to attack?" Moira asked. Andy looked at her with a smirked. Moira rolled her eyes. "Okay, Miss-know it all! You keep making it a secret!"


    "They wouldn''t because Adrian said that it will be ready in two days. Their first attack would be to those orphanages. I already told Dmitri to send them all away without leaving anyone behind. They are now enjoying a private resort where they are all gathered." She shrugged. "Just incased that they sent a missile to those orphanages¡­"


    "Genius!" Fin winked at her.


    "I know right."


    "But before that happen, you dead people should rise." She winked. Moira looked down at her stomach.


    "I get fat!" She hissed at her. "nis couldn''t see me with a little bump of fat on my waistline!"


    Andromedaughed.


    "Yeah, because if he saw that¡ªhe might elope with Ivana."


    "Andy!" Moira screamed at her with a crying pout. Andy keptughing as her hand-typed on theputer.


    "Don''t worry, sissy. I''ll give you a gorgeous man. Probably more handsome than your fianc¨¦e and also who has been circumcised from childhood."


    Moira gaped at him.


    "He''s circumcised. He grew up in America." She mumbled.


    "Is Viktor circumcised?" Fin suddenly asked. "I mean, he''s going to probably make love to your cousin-inw."


    Andy sit back and thought.


    "I don''t know." She shrugged. "I''ll better ask Sarah about it." She proceeds with her work.


    "Guys, why are we talking about circumcision?" Moira questioned a little puzzled.


    "That''s because usually English people or European people aren''t circumcised!" Andel patted her head. "You are lucky enough that he''s circumcised."


    "He''s also big," Moira added and proceed. They all stopped from what Moira said. Fin cleared his throat and continue with his work.


    "Sissy, I don''t want to listen to your sexual life."


    "Hey, that''s unfair. I listened to yours¡ªpartially!"


    "What? Ellen and I make love all the time she felt like¡­"


    "I also did that to nis who is always busy." She mumbled.


    "Guys let''s not talk about sex. Or else I''ll leave and run to my wife at this instant."


    "No one is leaving to have sex!" Andy warned.


    "Yes, boss!"


    ****


    Dmitri is now sitting on his throne. He nced at the Eagle Empire''s hotel. After signing a few papers, he stood and keep his eyes on the hotel for a while. Soon, he''s going to buy that building. He went back to his seat and reached the frame. His wife just bought it telling him that he needed it. His wife looked so beautiful with Demi who seemed to be giggling on the photo.


    "I already missed both of you."


    "Boss," Wren entered the office and gave her the statement of Freya''s real estate in America.


    "On the 24th of December, we are going to send an additional bonus to each of the crew." He said.


    "Yes, sir." Wren nodded. "When am I going to gather them?"


    "No need for that. We have enough backup. Secure each bar and club and restaurants and buildings that Freya owns. We need to have more ie for our uing project."


    Dmitri looked at the building board where he nned to do next year.


    "This is what Andromeda and Sabrina discussed with me."


    "You are building a school?"


    "Yes." Dmitri smiled at him. "To be part of our empire." He turned his swivel chair in front of the hotel. "And this building will be their dorm."


    "Ohh, seemed too expensive," Wren noted with a smile.


    "Precisely."

 Chapter 483 - The Rise Of The Dead Part 1

    Sarah felt like her body is anew. She sat up and covered her naked body by theforter. She looked around and bit her lip. He indeed massaged her whole body. He didn''t just massage her stiff back, but it also included her breasts, sucking it and then between her legs.


    She flushed when she remembered how he positioned his face between her legs and y with her. It was her first orgasm with a real guy. He yed with his tongue and next, he also rubbed his thick long shaft on her flower. Oh, god. It felt so hot. She''s still a virgin since he didn''t stick it inside her. He said that he wanted to marry her first before he made love to her.??


    The door opened and Viktor entered with the maids with a tray of foods.


    "Good morning, my Queen." Viktor approached her and kissed her lips. She stopped him. She hasn''t brushed her teeth yet. "What''s wrong?" He asked. She didn''t speak. He grinned at her after he realized what it is. "It''s a big day today." He sat beside her and caressed her hair. He bent down and started kissing her neck. He rubbed her back and she leaned on him. They don''t care about the maids peeking at them.


    After the maids left, Viktor reached her silk robe and held it for her. She pushed away from the duvet and she stood and slid her arms on the robe. She reached the ribbon and wrapped it around her.


    "I''ll just wash my face¡­" She mumbled and strode directly to the bathroom.


    Viktor went to food. It''s served in silver tes and he checked if there are poisons on it even on the cream.


    She came out from the bathroom and he pulled a chair for her. He served her a coffee and then he sat down beside her. She sipped on her coffee and reached her phone.


    "Today, Rose Empire''s sales will racket." She told. He reached her chin and he bent down to kiss it.


    "You are the best, my queen."


    Viktor already searched for the perfect ring. And the ring that he wanted was his grandmother''s ring that his father gave to his mother and after his mother''s death, he wanted him to have it.


    "What''s the next n now?" Viktor asked her. Sarah smirked at him.


    "It''s the Rise of the Dead." She shrugged at him.


    "That sounds exciting."


    A knock on the door made them stop and the butler came with a silver tray and letters.


    "Sir, you got a letter from the Eagle Empire."


    He took it and he ripped the seal as he opened it. He took out the paper and read the mail.


    To: Viktor of Rose Empire


    I am d that you''vee to this so far. The King of the Rose Empire? Hail the King and Long Live the King.


    I am sending you this letter to ask you if you can rule this empire until the end?


    The Eagle Empire is always open for you.


    Long Live King Viktor.


    ---King of Eagle


    Sarah took the paper and read it. "It''s a threat." She said and put away the paper.


    "Likely." Viktor reached his coffee and stopped. He stared at her chest for a while and he put down his coffee and adjust her robe, so it won''t show. He caressed her beautiful neck with his knuckles and looked into her beautiful tantalizing eyes.


    "We should eat."


    ****


    Andy reached home at seven in the morning. When she arrived, her daughter and husband are ying with the dogs. Hearing her daughter''sughing take away her exhaustion. She approached them and Zendaya squealed seeing her.


    Andy knelt on the grass and let her run to her while Zendy is on her baby walker. Andy bent down and gave her kisses. The dogs run to her and bark at her and surrounded her jumping on her. She giggled and patted each of them.


    "Breakfast is ready, and I already set you bikini. You promise her for swimming, right?"


    "Alright." She stood and Zachary approached her and kiss her lips passionately.


    Andy taught Zendy how to swim and what to do not to drown. Zendy is a fast learner although she''s just eight months old. After the swimming, Zendy still wanted to swim but Andy took her upstairs to the bath. They all bath together and Zachary helped on drying her hair after the bath so she could sleep while Zendy reached her mother''s breast to drink milk.


    "I think she''s also sleepy. Lucky you." He kissed her forehead.


    He closed the balcony and waited until the mother and daughter are sleeping and he left for the office.


    ****


    Freya hated that she needed to leave the ind. She looked at the twins who are busy with their toys while Steven is also busy massaging her and putting lotion on her.


    "Don''t be sad, babe." He kissed her shoulders. "I also need a massage babe."


    "Yeah."


    He moved to his bench andy on his stomach. He hummed and leaned on his pillow. She started massaging his back as she sat on his firm ass.


    "Babe, you are so great." He moaned. She left him for a while and adjust the crib under the tent and she put down the string curtains. "Babe?" He lifted his head. She moved to him and told him that she''s going to massage his front next.


    Hey down and put his sunsses. She straddled him and sit on his hard-on and she continued massaging. Her phone chimes and she reached it.


    "All people who died shall report tomorrow." Shadow.


    "Just what I expected." She mumbled.


    She put it away and reached her see-through dress and put it one. Steven seemed to be already sleeping. She leaned on her knees and then she gently pulled his hard one as she untied her bikini panty. Then she pulled it out and put it on his face. She''s been aroused ever since he started massaging her front so here, she is.


    Steven grinned at her and just rxed as he held her bikini and she started grinding on him. She pressed her wrists on his chest as she thrust. Steven bit his lips trying hard not to make any sound as he watched her get sexy, moaning, and biting her lip.


    He held her waist and thrust back into her. She squirmed and hold on him tightly. He sat up and kissed her nose and helped her increased their speed.


    *****


    Fin stayed with Selina and Bea and sleep the whole afternoon. Tomorrow is a big day and he wanted to stay just in case. Tomorrow is also on the 24th of December. Why did Andromeda set it on that date? They already had ns and what to do during Christmas.


    "Fin," Selina mumbled and rubbed her eyes.


    "Hmm."


    "Baby''s hungry."


    Fin sat up like a zombie and he went directly to the kitchen. His phone chimes and he received a message from Freya to pick her up tonight.


    *****


    nis arrived in the Philippines and he went directly to Moira''s mansion and waited at the entrance of the house. Then a motorbike entered, and it drove around the butler came and took the helmet from her.


    Moira strode toward him like a model and then she jumped on him and wrapped herself around him like a ko.


    "I miss you!" she started showering him with kisses.


    nis took her inside and the butlers and maids already prepare their dinner. But instead of going to the kitchen, he took her to the nearest room which is the library and he closed the doors. He gently put her on the long table and helped her removed her clothes. She giggled and also helped him removing his clothes.


    "You are too horny, Al-babe." She chuckled and helped him pulled out his thick shaft. It''s glorious and bare. "Ohhh," Her eyes widen. "It seemed to be bigger than before." She looked into his eyes to asked him.


    "Hey, I haven''t had sex for long and you keep teasing on me every time I call."


    She cackled and reached his face to give him a breathtaking kiss. He pushed himself inside her and she groaned.


    "You are tighter." He mumbled and spread her legs. He rubbed himself on her so her lubricant will give him entrance. He pushed harder and she squirmed.


    "We need to hurry up. I don''t want to eat a cold dinner."


    "I am doing my best."


    Shey t down on the table and he started pounding on her. She''s screaming out of her lungs as they make love.


    After that quick one, they put their clothes on and nis clean up the table. They went to the kitchen and found her father and brother eating silently.


    "H-How long have you been here?" Moira asked them. They have earphones and listening to the same music.


    Are they too loud that they have to put earphones while eating?


    nis kissed her cheek and they washed their hands. They nudged at each other and they went to their seats. Edmond and Andel removed their earphones at the same time.


    Moira kicked Andel under the table and he squirmed.

 Chapter 484 - The Rise Of The Dead Part 2

    Andromeda fixed her make-up and do the make-up that she usually did. Then she looked at Zendaya who watched. She smiled at her and then after she put her suit on, she took her to her room. Zendy had her very-own walk-in closet and holding her hand as they walked slowly. She showed her the shelves for her headdresses and she pointed the one with a big sunflower headband.


    Andy took it and matched it with a sunflower dress and shoes. Then she took the baby lip moisturizer and gently rubbed it to her lips. She licked it taste it.??


    "Num num!"


    Andy kissed her lips lightly.


    "Let''s go, baby Sunflower?"


    "Go! Go!" She lifted her hands indicating her take her.


    Andy took her and then she went back to her room to take her briefcase and then sunsses. She walked down the stairs like a Diva with Zendaya on her left arm and the briefcase on her right hand.


    Zachary turned around and his eyes widen to the mother and daughter tandem.


    "Where are you going girls?" He asked.


    "I am going off to my runway. You take care of Zendaya." She gave Zendy to him. "I''ll be with youter, princess." She kissed her lips and then his lips. Zendy waved at her.


    She used her Jeep Wrangler and she beeps at them. Then she drove out of their house.


    Zachary and Zendy watched her leave and then he looked at her.


    "Why do you look beautiful today?" He asked her.


    "Ma, ma." She pointed the driveway.


    "Oh," Zachary took her to his study room to help them to be the control. Andel will make an entrance in the Runway. "Okay, Princess Zendaya, why won''t you y with your puzzles?"


    He log-in and check a few data and then he looked at the beautiful Princess who looked up at him with a put and sad curve.


    "You hungry?"


    He took her downstairs to get her food and drinks to get it ready, so he won''t go down. He also prepared her milk and then he went back and feed her while he''s also monitoring Andromeda''s location and other''s location. They started to log-in to their ounts and also turned on their suits. It automatically registered to his database and they are talking at each other and he could listen to it.


    After a while, he held Zendy in his arms while holding her milk bottle.


    *****


    Adrian faced Allona. She''s wearing what Andromeda would wear.


    "Why are you wearing that?"


    "Zachary told me to wear it."


    "There''s no tracker on it, right?"


    "No. I already checked it. He said that I should always wear this every time I go out."


    "Hmm."


    Grisha entered the room and Andy greeted him. He nodded and patted Adrian. Andy is too observant to know what they wanted.


    "Stay here," Adrian said. Grisha, Adrian, Yves, and Ivana left the room. That left her there. She reached the knife and hid it under the table. She looked at the Chef who stayed there together with few crews. Then, the door opened again, and men surrounded her.


    "Hey, guys! You should join me. The steak is great." She winked. "Foods is always great when a Phoenix Soldier cook for it." They all stopped and looked at each other. She smiled and lifted the wine. She tranted it to the Russiannguage, and they took out their knives.


    Three men approached her to hold her at the back but one by one, they fell on the floor as blood gushes from their throat. The woman wearing sses part of the crew that has been assisting Agent Calvin cut their throat. Andromeda reached her knife and toss it up to hold it with the de facing her back and she stabbed it to the man''s penis.


    "Does Russian men are even circumcised?" She asked Calvin who is busy sharpening his favorite cooking knives.


    "Shall we find it out, Dragon?" Calvin asked and men run to him and the crew around him started attacking them one by one, it''s a wreck there and Andy only sits still and pretty while Calvin kept throwing knives, and then she joined the men. One of the crew already locked the door and put a chair under the doorknobs so no one would enter.


    They left the Captain of that team andy him t naked on the table. Andy shook her head


    "This one isn''t circumcised," Andy said.


    "Shall I do it?" Calvin asked.


    "No!" The man screamed and kept screaming at his throat since he got a French bread on his mouth.


    "Nah, I am just checking if Russians do circumcision."


    "Some of them¡­ I think his parents haven''t given him a correct medical." Calvin caressed the de of his favorite knife to the four inches and a half dick.


    "Okay." She took the phone and she dialed Adrian''s secretary and put it in a loudspeaker. "You know what would happen if you screamed at them for help." She said and Calvin caressed the cold de to the balls.


    The Russian nodded and he even peed. Calvin stepped back.


    "Oh, geez." She stepped back. The assistant answered. Calvin removed the bread from his mouth and pointed one knife on his throat and one to his dick.


    "It''s done, sir." He said in a very low voice.


    "Good. Clean it up. Make sure that there''s no blood there."


    Andy hung up and she exhaled and looked at everyone.


    "Shall we go home?" She asked them. They nodded.


    She distributed the suits for them with a Phoenix-Dragon Logo on it. They went to the rooftop where their chopper is waiting. They ready their guns and knives as the chopper fly near to the mountain that Valez owns.


    They gather in their rendezvous. Everyone isplete. Moira is busy checking on her make-up to look good and she even put little make-up on Freya''s face.


    "You should look stunning to those Russian dudes," Moira told.


    "Should we all look like zombies?" Freya asked Andy.


    "What?" Andy asked puzzled.


    "Well," Moira looked at Andy. "We should look like a Zombie since we Rise from our Dead."


    "No, dummy! We should look gorgeous." Andy tossed her long hair at her back.


    "Guys, do I have to prepare a red carpet?" Andel asked. "Because I brought one."


    Dmitri pped his hands.


    "Good. Very Good."


    "I think I also like the red carpet." Andy shrugged. She adjusted her boots. From 2 inches heels to four inches.


    "And the music?" Andel asked and Zachary from their earpiece speaks.


    "Rihanna or Beyonc¨¦?" Zachary asked.


    "Love, could you just mix it up or something?" Andy asked. She nced at her wristwatch. In thirty minutes, their enemies will reach the facility. "I like TS''s New Romantics and I Knew You Were Trouble and also Style."


    "It isn''t the VS fashion show." Freyaughed.


    They entered their cars and Dmitri''s men confirmed that they entered the facility. Then, they drove to the facility and the roving guards let them into the main entrance. Andel is busy with his hologramputer and the keyboard is on his left arm connected to his suit.


    *****


    Grisha is excited as the satellite showed the orphanages that the Phoenix Empire is going to fund. It''s around the world. Adrian felt uneasy and Yves is also grinning when he told them to also send a missile to the Rose Empire Castle.


    They clicked theunching of missiles and it started counting from 3 minutes. However, music started that makes them all stop. Taylor Swift''s song started.


    "We''re all bored


    We''re all so tired of everything


    We wait for


    Trains that just aren''ting


    We show off


    Our different scarlet letters


    Trust me, mine is better."


    "What the fuck?" Adrian scolded.


    "Where is thating from?" Ivana asked and looked around. Yves removed his shades. Then the monitors'' glitches and then the live footage of people entering the facility.


    In front, the middle is Andromeda who tossed her hair back and at each of her sides is Dmitri and Fin then followed on the V-line are Andel, Moira, and Freya with bodyguards around them. nis stared at the bodyguard beside Dmitri. It''s Calvin.


    "Motherfuckers!" He screamed and told them to kill them all. The guards immediately went outside to kill them but somehow the guards are dead.


    ''Cause, baby I could build a castle


    Out of all the bricks they threw at me


    And every day is like a battle


    But every night with us is like a dream''


    Andy waved at the monitoring blowing them a kiss and soon, they entered the main control and Grisha took a gun from one of his guards.


    "Andromeda." Grisha gritted his teeth.


    "You are dead," Adrian said.


    "Me?" Andy pointed her chest acting innocent.


    "Moira." Ivana gritted her teeth.


    "Hi IV!" Moira waved at her. "Oh, by the way, I am thinking of you to be my maid of honor for my uing wedding."


    "How are these possible?" Yves asked.


    "Oh," Andy lifted the scroll. "Somehow, I am the great Dragon in my past life, and I predicted all of your ns." She showed them the golden scroll and let them read it. It was written in an old Alphabet.


    "Merry Christmas!" They greeted them in Russian.

 Chapter 485 - Bloody Christmas Part 1

    Andy exhaled and scroll it. Then Freya walked over to them and told the operator to leave. The operator did leave, and she sat down and put her feet over the table.


    "How dare you?!" Ivana snarled at her and attacked her carelessly. Freya used a hand to twist her arm and pushed him down on the floor.??


    "Hey! I am tired of all that runway walking. Give me some space, would you?"


    "Yeah, I think Freya is right. I also need some rest." Andel walked up and went to the very middle. The head of the operation and Andel sneakily pointed a gun to that person. "Hey, can I take your seat?" he asked with a grin. The man lifted his hand and moved away. He put back his gun to his pocket and then she started tying and controlling the missiles.


    He disabled it and then he''s just humming from the song that Zachry is ying.


    Grisha is getting angrier and Adrian''s head is a mess. Yves helped out Ivana from the floor and take her away from them and she restrained.


    "Hey, Zachy! Can you please y, ''I don''t Wanna Miss a Thing?"


    "Sure," Zachary said.


    It started ying and Andromeda walked around with Dmitri guarding her and then they faced Grisha.


    "It''s a good thing that you are here," Andy told him, and then she looked at Adrian. "Hi, Adrian!" She said flirtatiously.


    "Love, if you keep doing that, I will just shoot him right through his head." Zachary threatened by the speaker.


    "Where''s Allona?" Adrian asked.


    "Why are you looking for her?'' Andy asked innocently. "You tried to kill her. I think it''s a dumb question." Andy snorted at him. "Love, can you please show them Allona."


    "Sure." Zachary show in the big monitor of Allona''s distorted face.


    "Anyst words to your lover?" Andy asked Adrian and Yves. "I mean, you like fucking her with my face on it. You should at least give her some sexy messages." She winked at them.


    "Adrian?" Allona looked around and she started weeping. "Help me, please¡­"


    Adrian''s heart clenched.


    "How bad for you Allona. They have been nning to kill you all this time." Andy said. Allona looked up at the camera. "I had a lunch meeting with them a while ago. They just¡ªtry to kill me." She said dramatically.


    "I don''t wanna close my eyes, I don''t wanna fall asleep ''cause I miss you babe, and I don''t wanna miss a thing!" Andel sings loudly without noticing it. Moira smacked his head. "Ow!" he frowned at her.


    "Can you keep it down? We are having a drama here." Moira scolded him. Then she smiled at them charming. "I''m so sorry, please keep going."


    Andy exhaled.


    "Okay, so my point is, we already predicted everything from the start," Andy exined Grisha. "We already surrounded you and even the Government is on our side. Not just the Philippine Government but the American Government, Russian Government and all Government which you n to attack."


    Zachary showed them the choppers of each Government to give them back up and also, they spotted the Facility in Russia and had been surrounded. It''s a bloodbath in that area. Grisha reached out to his phone and call all of his contacts and investors. But they all withdraw.


    Andromeda smirked and pped her hands.


    "So, what do you suggest, Grisha? Your grandfather had in all of the Phoenix and unfortunately, three survived. These three are the real heiress. Dmitri, Freya, and Fin. They are survivors and they helped to predict what you are all up-to. So," Andromeda faced Ivana. "My cousin, Moira is a Mondragon. We are very territorial. So, please. Stop dreaming of having nis or Steven because they have no interest in someone in the Eagle Empire."


    "Stop it!" Ivana gritted at her.


    "Okay!" Andy stepped back and hands up. She looked at Moira. "Do you still want her to be your maid of honor?"


    "I change my mind." Moira nodded. "I don''t like how she flung her arms to my Al-babe and how she would strip her clothes in front of him. Also, I don''t like the fact that she flogged Steven while she''s enjoying some kinky-stuff with her."


    "What?!" Freya finally put down her feet. "Did you just say that she had sex with Steven?"


    "Y-yeah," Moira said nervously.


    "You fucking kidding me?!" Freya red at Ivana.


    "Hey, it''s past. Maybe before the two of you met in Manhattan." Moira shrugged


    "Unbelievable." Freya exhaled.


    "What''s this game about?" Grisha asked Andromeda. "If you wanted to kill us, just kill us."


    "Oh," Andy stepped back. "Sorry, I don''t kill." She shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t kill without torture."


    Grisha''s face became grin and Zachary on the background y how she poured acid on Allona''s face and how they also torture Liana and other members of the Eagle Empire that has been spying on the Dragon Empire.


    Blood. Full of blood. Few of them are dead. There''s footage of their ambush at Selina''s wedding. Andy remembered it all. Theypile the footage from each agent that is present to protect the family.


    "It''s heartbreaking that we saw in our visions. Our heirs and heiresses died¡­" Andy wiped her tears dramatically. "However, it won''t happen again." She smiled at them.


    Ivana watched the footage and she shuddered. Also, their house has been ransacked by the government of Russia. In an instant they are broke.


    Grisha is tricky as she pulled Andromeda and pointed the knife on her neck. Their guards pointed a gun to him.


    "Okay!" Grisha smirked. "Let us out or I''ll kill your Queen."


    "Andy," Zachary seemed to sound like panicking.


    "Hey, Zachary. As you can see, I have your wife''s neck on my sharp knife."


    "It''s fine, Zach. I can rule the Dragon Empire." Moira said.


    Zachary is silent for a while.


    "I''ll hold your wife''s neck until we get out here."


    "Okay," Zachary said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Love. I am fine. Not a single scratch as I promise."


    Zachary opened the doors. Andel stopped operating and he looked at Dmitri who keep close. How can he not see it? He should be there to protect her.


    Freya exhaled and looked at Andy''s calm eyes. She knew that this would happen.


    ****


    Zachary froze and stared at the live footage where Grisha is holding his wife with a knife on her throat. He looked at Zendaya who had her lips curve and tearing silently. He opened the entrance and then he reached her. He knelt in front of her and wiped her tears.


    "Hey, it''s mommy. She''s gonna be fine." He said as a promise.


    "Mi, mi¡­" she hupped. He pulled her from her seat, and she hugged his neck and cry. Zachary sits back on his swivel chair and watched as they move to drag Andromeda with a knife on her neck.


    Just as they are outside, holding Andromeda as a hostage is something odd. Moira exhaled and rolled her eyes. Why is Andromeda making everyone''s heart jump?


    "Oh, here''s your car." Andy suddenly said and after the period of her sentence, she used her right hand to grab the clenched fist of Grisha, while holding the knife. She pulled it out and at the same time, she ducked down a little and twist his arm that is holding the knife and bring the knife directly to his sides. He screamed in pain and Andy pushed him down and in a fighting position.


    Freya put a hand on her forehead and shook her head.


    "Tsk!"


    "Papa!" Ivana screamed and run to his father.


    Andy exhaled.


    "That''s a little work-out over there." She mumbled.


    Dmitri put his hands over Andromeda''s shoulder and dragged her away from them.


    "Stop messing now." He said in a very low voice.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle. I hate all of the talking. I wanted some action."


    Freya punched Andromeda but not enough tond her fist on her nose. Just a few strands of her baby hair flew.


    "Don''t do that again! Zendaya is crying."


    Andy froze. It seemed like she can''t go out for fun in danger anymore.


    "I''m sorry."


    ****


    Viktor sent men to help the Government and the Knight Empire to take over the facility. Sarah is just on hisp leaning on him as they watched the live footage. She closed her eyes seeing blood around. Killing each other with guns and knives.


    "It looks awful." She mumbled. Viktor gently kissed her top head and rubbed her back.


    He froze when he noticed a shadow lingering on the window and balcony. He immediately kicked the rm under the coffee table and the guards barged in. A man in a ck suit pointed a gun to them. Viktor hugged her tightly and covered her, pushing her down.


    Sarah froze when Viktor gets heavier. Viktor kissed her forehead and then he sat up, dragging her away as two guards covered them. She hugged him and felt something sticky at his back. She looked at her hand and to him. Viktor kept running with him ignoring the pain on his back.

 Chapter 486 - Bloody Christmas Part 2

    Soon, the guards had surrounded them, and the butler came up with towels. She pressed it to Viktor''s shot and there are more assassins. Eagle Empire VS Rose Empire. But it wasn''t just Eagle Empire. Some small assassinpanies that are sided with the Eagle Empires had surrounded the house.


    "I''m sorry, you shouldn''t be here." Viktor hugged her.??


    "Don''t say that. You are injured."


    They take them to the saferoom which is underground. Then, the butlers came with medical equipment. She told him toy t down on the sofa. He did as what he told, and she also gave him a cloth.


    "Bite on this. This will hurt like bitch." She told.


    He bit on the cloth and then she ripped his clothes. He removed the cloth.


    "Babe, you sound sexy while ripping my clothes."


    "Shut up." She scolded him and he focuses on biting the cloth. She cleaned the wound first and then she reached the clipper. She carefully and expertly removed the bullet. The bullet didn''t hit the very critical veins but still would give a shock to him.


    She put more gauze pad on it to stop it from bleeding. After a few processes, she finally stitched it up and since they have no morphine, it did hurt badly. She stitched it fast, so he won''t get hurt by slow stitching. She cleaned it up and covered it with gauze-pad. She told them to help him sit up and she wrapped a bandage around his chest to cover it.


    "Don''t move." She told him. Viktor exhaled and he reached a damp towel and wiped her sweats.


    "Thank you, doctor." Viktor murmured.


    "Sir, there are at least thirty assassins that have been killed." His right-hand said. He''s been reporting him and to his father and he is still monitoring his loyalty.


    "Okay, are we clear to leave?" He asked.


    ??No, sir." There are possible bombs on the car and assassins on our way if we leave.


    Viktor looked at Sarah. She''s calm and not even in a panic. It''s a Bloody Christmas!


    ****


    They captured each man and strip their clothes leaving their boxers. Moira shook her head as she looked at those soldiers, bulky,plete set of abdominal and muscles. She even bit her lip seeing them in boxers where few of them have enormous genitals.


    "Don''t even think about it." A sexy-handsome-dangerous voice whispered at her back. He covered her eyes and then turned her to him.


    "Al-babe!" Moira jumped into him and kissed him passionately.


    Freya and Andromeda groaned in annoyance. Even Andel who shook his head. He cleared it all and the missiles. Someone would confiscate it all. Andy looked at Adrian.


    "So, how''s your visit with your psychiatrist?"


    "You messed up in my mind," Adrian said. He had chains on his hand and to his feet, like the others. They also put a device around their neck. Just in case they escape, they would locate them, and it would electrify them.


    "Do you want to see her?" She asked with a smile.


    Adrian looked away and he turned back from her.


    Old Kusov arrived with his crane. Then he faced his son and pped him hard.


    "Son, you fucked up and failed."


    "Father, please help me." He pleaded.


    "No. That''s your punishment." Old Kusov shook his head. "Merry Christmas."


    They all looked at their clocks.


    "Shoots! It''s already Christmas!" Dmitri and Andy eximed.


    "Team wrapped it up!" Dmitri and Andy ordered at the same time. They salute to them. Andy and Dmitri faced each other and nodded.


    "There''s no other action that is going to happen?" Freya asked.


    "Hey, we just stop the missile and took over the facility," Andy told her. Freya groaned.


    "I am hoping for more actions."


    "Tsk. Nope. Enough is enough. Our kids are waiting for us. Plus, our hubbies."


    They left the facility leaving their right hands to monitor everything. Each missile has been disabled and Andel deleted all of the locations for a missile attack. He just formats it all so they won''t think of activating it and the missiles would start racketing like fireworks.


    "I want to go home." Andel finally said and Andy turned to him.


    "Of course, baby girl is waiting for you."


    Andel beamed and kissed each of them. Even Dmitri who dodged it. nis froze when he did that and then he ran off.


    ****


    Andy arrived home and she took a quick shower and with a towel around her body, she sneaked to the study room and found Zachary in front of hisputers and Zendaya hugging his neck while on top of his chest.


    "Hi!" She greeted. Zendaya lifted her head and then turned. When she saw her mother, she squirmed excitedly. She reached Zendaya and kissed her face.


    "Mimi!" She hugged her tightly.


    "Love, did you change her diapers?" She asked Zachary. He froze from typing. "And dinner?"


    "Oh, shit!" He mumbled. "She had a bottle of milk and smoothie this afternoon and biscuits."


    "It''s alright. I''ll handle it."


    "I''ll order for dinner," Zachary called the butlers and maids who prepare foods, and then the butler already ordered pizza and cake and something for their Christmas Celebration.


    ****


    Andel with his duffel bag, he drove directly to Ellen''s parent''s house. The maids greet him and even her parents. He put the gifts under the gigantic Christmas Tree. While he''s busy, Ellen is already on thest step of the staircase and watched him.


    He stood and turned around. His eyes widen seeing the real Ellen not from the monitor but actual. Her stomach gets bigger and she gained weight and yet still looking sexy.


    "Baby girl!" He ran to him and hugged her tightly. Ellen started tearing wrapping her arms around him. "Hey," He gently pushed her and then he reached her tummy. "Baby, stop crying."


    "You are here."


    "Yes, of course." He kissed her lips and wiped her tears. "I need to take a bath, baby girl."


    He took is bag first and they went upstairs. Ellen prepared his clothes while he''s busy scrubbing himself. Then he came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. Ellen stared at him and pouted.


    "You lose weight."


    "I am fine, baby. I won''t lose weight anymore."


    He removed the towel around his waist and grinned at her. She giggled and he locked the door and bring her to bed. After quick lovemaking in a safe position, they went downstairs, and a baby is crying.


    "Why is Laurence crying?" Andel asked and he took Laurence from his father. Laurence stopped crying and stared at Andel.


    Percyughed.


    "Look at the horror on our son''s face, darling," Percy called his wife and Laurence pouted and sniffled. Andel gave it back to him before it cried louder.


    "Dinner''s ready."


    "It''s ate dinner, isn''t it?" Andel pulled a chair for Ellen and also, he took a cushion for her to sit on.


    Then, he sat down beside her. They pray first. It''s their tradition to have a family dinner like Christmas Eve to greet the 25th of December.


    After their dinner, Ellen stayed with him until three. She couldn''t sleep. She''s afraid that he might leave when she wakes up. But unfortunately, after their second lovemaking, he''s sleeping and snoring a little. His snore isn''t that loud but it''s somehow rxing. He must be so tired. She snuggled to him and fell asleep.


    ****


    Freya isughing so loud while her fianc¨¦e is wearing a sexy out of Santa use. He''s dancing in front of her seducing him. But instead of getting all aroused, she''sughing so hard that it looks like a clown show.


    "Hey, stopughing. I am a stripper, not a clown."


    "Sorry, babe. You look sexy but it''s so funny."


    The twins are already sleeping in the other room.


    Steven pulled the red shorts like strippers would wear and he is wearing a sexy thong. The thong-brief is made for males that have a sack to cover their shaft.


    "Oh," she stepped back a little. It looked so hard and Steven reached her face.


    "Do you want to touch it?" He asked sexily as the music goes. She nodded like a submissive. She held it and her eyes widen. It''s really hard. He scooped her cheeks and pushed back her hair. "Do you want to suck it?"


    Freya bit her lip and she opened her mouth and shove it though it was covered in a leather cloth.


    "You love kinky?" He ripped the cloth that covers his shaft and Freya yed on him.


    After that lovemaking, they cuddle on the bed while she''s on top of him.


    "I think our wedding will be pending." She yed on his chest.


    "Hmm. So much going on?" he asked and caressed her hair.


    "Your brother should get married first."


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    "I think Andel will get married next."


    "Or Moira?"


    "They are still arguing about who should get married first." She caressed his abdominal down to his shaft. "Yes! You are hard again." She smirked at him and straddle him.


    "I want to hear your scream." Steven adjusted as he leaned on the headboard of the bed.

 Chapter 487 - Gathering Of Kings And Queens Part 1

    Dmitri arrived at Pattinson Residence with a tired face but when he saw Demi still awake and ying with her Uncle Owen,ughing and giggling makes all of those stress and exhaustion faded. Before Demi could see her, Agatha dragged him away up to her room.


    "Darling, what''s up?" He asked.??


    "You need to take a shower first." She told and then she started removing his jacket and pants and then suit.


    She also removed her dress and then she took him to the bathroom.


    "Oh," His eyes widen seeing the jacuzzi full of roses petals and then scented candles. She snuggled to him.


    "You are too busy, and you are always with Demi."


    "Don''t be jealous, my beauty." He caressed her hair and then he lifted her from the carpet and take her to the jacuzzi.


    They snuggle for a while and eventually make love. They dressed up after for theirte dinner and they went downstairs. Demi saw her father and she started crying.


    "Why do you guys need to sneak out?" Owen asked. "She saw the two of you." Owen grinned. Demi frowned at her father.


    "Don''t be jelly, baby." Dmitri took Demi and wiped her tears.


    "Dinner''s ready!"


    Demi started babblingining to him. He just listened and nodded. Agathaughed. While he had Demi on his arms, he never forgets to pull a chair for his wife.


    "It''s ate dinner and breakfast at the same time, huh," Eric said.


    "Yes. We can''t start without Dmitri also, it''s our family tradition." His wife told and the wines have been distributed together with the maids and butlers and guards. They raise their sses and drink.


    ****


    Andy dressed Zendy in a beautiful Santa use outfit. Zach set the camera and their butlers and maids together with their bodyguards and security outside had gathered behind them as they capture a photo behind their gigantic Christmas Tree. Then all of them gathered on the table to eat.


    It''s was their first Christmas without the whole n together. But tomorrow until New Year they will travel to Dmitri''s mansion for their Christmas Party Celebrations. A butler and a maid withe with them to help them with other things.


    Andy wasn''t that cruel to left out Allona. She gave her a nice dish of food and clothes. She needed to take a bath at least. She will send her soon to the Dungeon where every enemy that betrayed her is. She is that nice to everybody.


    Besides, it''s also Christmas. She doesn''t want any killing on this day. Enough is enough.


    Zendy is sitting in her high chair and she seemed to be already dozing with food in front of her. Andy giggled and then she reached Zendy, who immediately wrapped her arms around her neck and sleep. Zachary fed her.


    "Enough, Zach. We need to leave earlyter." She mumbled.


    "Sure."


    They retire to their room and Andy put Zendaya to her room after changing her clothes into afortable one. They leave their daughter alone and Zachary took her to their room to make love to her. They both fall asleep and Zachary increased the volume of the nanny-cam from Zendaya''s room and also adjusted the rm.


    "Pa, pa!" Zendaya called and it echoes in their room. Zachary sat up like a zombie and he looked at the camera. Zendaya is facing the camera and called him again. He looked at the clock. It''s already five in the morning. They need to go.


    His rm goes off and he kissed Andy to wake her up. He walked briskly to her room and opened the door. She squealed in excitement.


    "You are too early. You miss your cousins badly?" He kissed her forehead and picked her up. He turned off the air conditioner and then she pointed their room. He took her inside and then he put her on the bed so she could wake her mother. "Love, get up." He shook her feet and he went to the walk-in closet and pulled three luggage bags that Andy settled a week ago.


    He readies the bathtub for Zendaya''s bath together with her mother. After filling it with warm water he put soap on it. Then he went back to bed and found the mother and daughter snuggling and sleeping again.


    He massaged his head.


    "Girls, get up!"


    Zendaya opened her eyes and then she closed it again. He grinned at her.


    "Okay, I am leaving without the two of you." Zachary turned back.


    "We''re awake!" Andy sat up and then she took Zendaya with her.


    ****


    Adrian is inside to what seemed to be a secret facility of the Philippine Government. He looked around and then to his father who had been injured. Ivana kept crying on the corner and Yves is staring at nowhere. They are doomed. Already.


    "I already set assassins that would get us out of there," Grisha said then he red at Adrian. "Howe that you didn''t see this, Adrian?"


    "Everything is perfect. Andromeda is more than what we thought." Adrian said. "She predicted everything and yed with us like we are pieces of chess."


    Grisha stood and red at him deadly.


    "Andy my son is a stupid useless man." Grisha let out an exhale. "Do you know that our ancestors killed them in Madagascar? Yes, they found their secret paradise in Madagascar and it''s a mixture of Africa or whatever ce it is. They killed the Dragons and Phoenix." Grisha said it like he''s telling some story. "They killed that little girl named Casandra, the Queen of Dragons. They knew what we are up to in the future." He turned to Yves. "The only thing you needed to do is to get that scroll. But you never have it. You thought that you killed her, but you keep forgetting that they have the Phoenix around that could predict everything. And now, Dragons could predict it."


    "I don''t want to be the heir, starting back then," Adrian said softly. Grisha turned to him as his chain clings. "I don''t want to ruin other''s people''s lives. I just want to be who I am." He exhaled. "We deserve this. We ruin their family. We killed their people, family¡­ Father, I watch you kill a man in front of me. I watch you kill a family in front of me. But Andromeda never did the same to us. If she would be so cruel, she would already end our bloodline. But we are still alive on this day. It''s Christmas¡­" Adrian exhaled. "They are probably having family time together with their heirs and heiresses and we are here stuck because of what we did. I think those assassins couldn''t make it here."


    Ivana stopped from weeping. After listening to her brother, she now understood everything. That''s why nis would never like her or even love her. Or Steven who chose a Phoenix over her. It''s all because of how they are raised and their beliefs.


    ****


    Moira packed up everything also the brochure for her wedding.


    "You ready?" nis asked and peeked at her.


    "Yes." She pulled her LV bags. nis frowned a little.


    "Why do you have so many bags?"


    "Dresses, guns, and sex toys and kinky outfits!" She told. nis gulped hard and then he stared at her for a while.


    "You didn''t forget the chargers of our sex toys?"


    "I wouldn''t forget it!" She winked and then they went downstairs. nis bring three maids and three butlers with them to carry their bags and helped with other things.


    Soon, they arrived at the mansion and it''s like a castle. Thrust men of Dmitri, Freya, and Fin are also present to secure the whole mansion and there are the trusted agents of the Dragon Empire.


    She was greeted by them and she nodded as their butlers and maid took their bags upstairs.


    "Wow, looked at those babies." Moira looked at Zendaya ying with Athena and other babies. "There are additional unfamiliar babies."


    "Those are from Sabrina''s squad."


    Moira stopped.


    "Sabrina is here." Moira crossed her arms and Sabrina isughing with Andromeda as they sipped wine. She turned to her fianc¨¦ and crossed her arms. nis is smiling as he looked at Sabrina. She punched him hard and he groaned in pain. "I am breaking up with you." She walked away.


    nis hold his abdominal and watched her walked away. Then Gabriel approached him.


    "I think you should stop staring at my wife. You already had a Mondragon with you." Gabriel threatened. nisughed and patted his arm.


    "I am too in love with my darling. I am just admiring the girls. Nice seeing you here."


    "You, too," Gabriel said nonchntly. nis ran off to search for her. He found her on the garden sulking. She''s sitting on the grace in front of the pond.


    "Darling," He called. "I am not in love with her."


    "Sure, you are." Moira scoffed. "I should''ve known that you just like me because I am a Mondragon and every Mondragon have simrities."


    "What are you talking about?" nis picked her up.


    "Let''s break up." She said and then she wiped her tears.


    "Why are you so sensitive?" He patted her head and scooped her face.

 Chapter 488 - Gathering Of Kings And Queens Part 2

    Andromeda saw Moira running away after punching her fianc¨¦ she only chuckled and face Sabrina.


    "I think nis is still into you." She said. Sabrina scoffed.??


    "Not interested in anything but my hubby," Sabrina told and Andyughed out loud. "He''s not into me¡­ he just got a crush on me. A little. I think he is more into Moira. nis is different now from before. He''s more like a real man."


    "So, he wasn''t a real man before?" Andy asked. Sabrina stopped for a while and sheughed out loud.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to talk about nis because you know that he got an issue with my hubby."


    "Yeah, Gabriel just came to nis and probably threatened him."


    "Gabby is threatening him for no reason. nis ispletely in love with Moira." Sabrina said. "But I like how possessive he is." Sabrina bit her lip as she watched her husband approached the kids.


    "By the way, you aren''t nning for another baby?" Sabrina asked.


    "I am still too stressed with all of the goings and yes we always have sex but¡ªI think we need a calm and peaceful ce to conceive."


    "Without Zendaya?"


    "It''s fine with Zendaya around. We could just put her in the other room and let her y with her puzzles."


    "It''s a good thing that she''s like that," Sabrina said.


    "Nope, she''s clingy," Andy told.


    "Probably like you."


    Sabrina is right. Zendaya liked watching her and then she liked singing with her. It''s justplete happiness whenever her baby girl is like that.


    "It''s also very intriguing that she could speak some words," Sabrina said. "Athena had her first word in the same month, but she rarely talked. She''s more of an observant."


    "Last night, we are in a big operation and then Zachary forgot to change her diapers and feed her. But Zendaya neverined to her dad that her diapers are full and she''s hungry or something."


    Sabrinaughed.


    "I think your little girl knew that her father is busy."


    "Yes, because whenever Zach or I was busy and she''s there, she would just cuddle and keep quiet and we''ll go to work."


    "So, how about this that you are now nning for another honeymoon?"


    "It''s fine. We could go through it. But I think I can''t leave Zendaya to anyone yet."


    "But you left her with us. Remember?"


    "Yeah, she''s been crying. I hate to leave her."


    Veronica came over with a smoothie.


    "I like the smoothie that Dmitri is made." She sat down.


    "He''s our Chef," Andy told. "His agents are also hot chefs. Have you visit the Asian Season?"


    "No." She shook her head. "Tony doesn''t want to." She whispered. Sabrina snickered.


    "We should visit it some other time. But since they are here to cook for us, we should just watch them at the front table. Let the boys take care of the kids."


    "I think you are right," Sabrina smirked and then other girls turned their heads.


    "I am not going to join, sister-inw." Ellen shook her head. Andy waved her off.


    "Go to Andel. You guys haven''t been cuddling for long. But it''s your loose." She smirked.


    "Okay." Ellen exhaled.


    Agatha came with finger foods.


    "So, who is your typical guy in the Chefs?" Agatha asked.


    "I like Calvin," Andy said. "He''s good at knives with his team killing those Russian guys."


    "I think that sounds sexy," Veronica said. She''s a half-Russian and with her beauty, Tony Lawson, Gabriel''s cousin is head over heels on her.


    Freya who is busy on her video games tapped Veronica on her shoulder.


    "Are you with us?" She asked.


    "Yeah, I''ll dine with you girls and talk about those chefs who would strip in front of us in sexy music," Freya said and they allughed. Freya smirked. "Steven just surprised me with itsst night."


    They all looked at Steven who is busy talking andughing with his twin brother Stanley.


    "Steven, I think one of your sons just pop," Enzo called out.


    Steven looked at Freya and Freya cocked her head indicating him to do it. Steven nodded and submissively check the twins.


    "Wow, Steven just did that?" Sabrina asked.


    "Yeah. I''ll give him blowjobter." Freya said bluntly and they allughed.


    "Is he even working?" Selina asked. "He isn''t working in thepany, right?"


    "Nope. I told him to babysit the boys. I have lots of businesses and he doesn''t need to work. Besides, he''s only helping Stanley out for a few things in thepany."


    "We should all start a new business." They all stop from Andromeda''s suggestion.


    "Are you sure about that? Because, as far as I know, there are lots of things going on to your Empire." Freya said.


    "Hmm, it''s just a past time. We''ll let someone run it." Andy said.


    "How about a caf¨¦?" Ellen asked. "I have a few restaurants, but I think Caf¨¦ for bookworms would be great."


    "We are going to make a school for the next agents¡­" Andy prolongs and thought about it. "Caf¨¦ would be good, and we could make funds off it and we will put it in this school that we are making."


    "So, where would be the school located?"


    "To where the Eagle Empire put their missile facility¡­"


    "Are you serious?" Sabrina asked.


    "Yes. We will just renovate it to look more like a school."


    "I think it will be useful for that," Natasha said. "I could help with administrative work."


    "You own thend. You are one of the biggest shareholders and you could do the administrative work if you wanted." Andy nodded.


    "I could help with running some caf¨¦," Ellen said.


    "So, what''s the real n?" Sabrina asked.


    "We will enroll our kids in that School. But they won''t use their surname." Andromeda told. "If they use their surname, it will be easy for them to go around and bully others. I don''t tolerate such things."


    "That''s a good thing. Our heirs and heiresses shouldn''t use their surname in schooling." Sabrina nodded with Andromeda''s suggestion.


    "On that way, they would feel what real high school life is," Catriona added. "Oh, don''t mind me. I didn''t remember any of my high school life." Catriona has been saved by Sabrina back then from her father''s den it both traumatic for her and her half-sister Veronica.


    Bea screamed that makes them stopped and she smacked her cousin Kale.


    "No!"


    Kale pouted and sniffled.


    "Mine!" He shouted back.


    "No!" Bea screamed again.


    "Ta-ta-ta!" Demi threw her bunny toy between them.


    Dmitri came up and covered Demi''s eyes. She''s probably burning the two using her eyes. Kale took the bunny stuff toy and gave it to Bea as a peace offering. She took it and continue ying.


    "Adorable." Catriona admired the kids.


    "What? Are you nning for another set?" Veronica asked.


    "Nah, I''m fine." She waved off.


    "I think Demi doesn''t something like that." Sabrina looked at Agatha whoughed.


    "Geez, she''s very territorial and she doesn''t like a mess. I need to kidnap his father to have time alone. But eventually, she''ll know and would frown at her father." Agatha said with a chuckle.


    "You are territorial." Andy blurted.


    "We are all territorial," Agatha told her. They all nodded, and they watched as Moira and nis came. She''s wrapped around nis like a ko or something. nis deliver her to them, and he patted her head and left.


    "Hey, don''t be jealous. I have no interest in your man." Sabrina said bluntly. Moira frowned at her and exhaled.


    "Why are you so sensitive?" Andy asked back.


    "Girls stop grilling me. Starting from the Ivana girl, my head is boiling!" Moirained. Andy and Sabrinaughed.


    "Are you going to join uster? We will watch hot Chefs cooking." Sabrina asked.


    "And stripping," Freya added.


    "Would they strip in front of us?" Moira asked.


    "OH, I don''t think so. But I canmand them." Freya shrugged.


    "But before that," Andy looked at the boys who areughing and talking about business or something. "We should lock up the boys with the kids."


    "That''s a hell of an evil n." They girls mumbled. They smiled in a very evil way.


    Steven past by with two babies on his arm and he put them back on the y station of the babies and he signed Freya.


    "Okay, before that evil n. I need to satisfy my man." She said with a winked.


    Theyughed and watched Freya approached Steven. Steven carried her and run off quickly.


    "Hokage-move!" Catriona snapped her fingers.


    "You were watching Naruto?" Veronica asked.


    "Yeah¡ªI am watching it while Enzo is busy with some programming and taking care of the triplets. It''s a past time." She shrugged.


    "You guys like watching that? Not porn?" Moira asked.


    "Oh, you were watching porn all the time! Don''t deny that." Sabrina pointed her. Moira zipped her mouth and theyughed.


    "We should watch it all together¡­ if the boys didn''t strip-dancing." Andy suggested.


    "Good idea! We''ll know if they are circumcised or not." Moira agreed.


    "Oh, geez." Ellen rubbed the spot between her forehead. Andel approached them and take Ellen away.


    "She''s not watching someone to strip." Andel hissed at them. "Just me."

 Chapter 489 - Christmas Eve Part 1

    Sarah massaged her forehead. It''s Christmas Eve in few hours, they are supposed to be in the Philippines to attend the party but somehow it became a quarantine lockdown on their safehouse while their guards are killing the assassins.


    "Are you hungry?" Viktor asked for the fifth time or something.??


    "I''m fine." She said. Her phone started ringing. She answered it immediately. "Dmitri?"


    "Hey, I already sent troops to for rescue. It''s already clear."


    "Thank you."


    "The two of you will fly directly to the Philippines for our Christmas Party. I''ll see you, sissy."


    "Bye, bro." She hung up and sighed. "We are leaving." She told. "Let me check your shot." She said and clean it up again and then wrapped him up.


    ****


    Allona stared at the foods that Andromeda prepared for her. There''s wine, water, and juice if she liked. It???s Christmas and she had been dreaming of celebrating it with Zachary but unfortunately, she''s in their house celebrating alone and Zachary hated her more than before.


    She started weeping again. She can''t feel anything right now. She''s in so much pain that she suddenly felt numb.


    *****


    It was food show time and they are gathered in three long tables for everyone and the girls did position on the very front to watch the chefs. They left their husbands and fianc¨¦s to take care of their children.


    With music on, the Chefs started cooking food with fire on it and Sabrina and Andromeda cheered.


    "Strip! Strip! Strip!" Sabrina and Andromeda started, and the girls followed. They started cheering on. "Strip! Strip! Strip!"


    Zachary red at Andromeda and the same with Gabriel who could murder someone at that moment.


    "Ship!" Bea said aloud.


    "Shrip!" Kale also said and the kids seemed to be also trying to learn the cheer.


    "Boys! You strip while cooking!" Freya shouted aloud and Steven cleared his throat and clenched his hands. They all looked at each other and nodded like they had a meeting of minds.


    But the Chefs didn''t strip because their lovers are already ring at the Chefs.


    The Old Men are also cheering with the girls. Telling the Chefs to strip.


    "I have cash here!" Any lifted the bills on her hand.


    "Andromeda!" Zachary couldn''t contain it anymore. "It is probably her n."


    "Husband, take care of our baby!" She ordered. Zachary sipped some air and Gabriel patted him.


    "Strip!" Athena suddenly said and they all stopped. Gabriel covered her mouth.


    The Chefs seemed to be ufortable, but the girls keptughing and tell them that they are going to pay more.


    They stop when a chopper arrived, and Sarah and Viktor arrived.


    "Oh, they are stripping already?" Sarah asked and stared at the Chefs, Viktor put his arm around her and groaned in pain. Sarah escorted her to the chair with the boys and Andromeda waved at her.


    "Sarah, we save you a seat!"


    Sarah smiled and the butler came with a basin of water. She washed her hand first and the butler had a towel on his arms, and she wiped her hands using the towel and she went to her seat.


    ****


    The Chefs removed their hats and wiped their sweats. Dmitri told them to remove their tops and they followed Dmitri''s order. It''s Freya''s request to him and he can''t say no to Freya. She promised him that they are only going to remove their top.


    "Why did you do that?" Steven hissed at Dmitri.


    "Let the girls fool around," Dmitri said calmly.


    "Yeah, let them fool around." Gabriel and Zachary agreed.


    "It''s not fair," Viktor said.


    "What? Do you mean that you and my sister are already together?" Owen asked.


    "Yes, we are together," Viktor said and look over at his girlfriend. "I''m going to propose soon."


    "That fast?" Owen exhaled.


    "Shh!" Viktor hushed him. He winced in pain.


    "What happened to you?" Stanley asked.


    "I got shot by an assassin. I was chilling with Sarah watching some counter strike in the area where the nuclear bombs are made."


    "Oh, so it was a romantic night watching a bloody Christmas?" nis asked.


    "Yup. You got it, bro!"


    "Oh," Gabriel looked at her daughter who is observing Viktor then when she noticed that her father caught her. She looked up at him with an innocent smile. Gabriel kissed her head and feed her.


    "Pa, pa. Ma, ma!" Zendaya looked up at her dad and pointed her mother.


    "Little love. I am so sorry, but your mother is not in good condition right now."


    "Yes, little love. You can''t go there." Fin shook his head.


    "Woo! Strip! Strip more!" Selina shouted and Fin froze. He looked at his wife who is cheering with other girls.


    "Damn it." Fin shook his head.


    "Let them," Dmitri said in a very dominant voice.


    "I''ll tie her up in bedter," Zachary mumbled.


    "Unfortunately, my wife is pregnant, and I can''t do that." Gabriel shrugged.


    ****


    After the dinner, Zachary coaxed Zendaya to sleep and he put her on the walk-in closet where her crib is located. Then he went downstairs, and Andromeda is still partying with girls. He snatched her and toss her in his arms like a sack of rice. The boys did the same to their women and went to their rooms.


    "Hey," Andy smacked her butt. "I''m gonna puke!"


    Zachary gently put her down. She held on his chest and she held her mouth.


    "I think I had drunk too much," Andy mumbled. "Moira kept puking and she didn''t even drink a tiny wine. So, I have to drink it for her."


    "That''s enough, Andy." He scooped her face. "You''ve done enough bad things."


    "What did I do?" Andy pouted at him and her eyes are like a pleading cat.


    "I''ll teach you some lesson." He dragged her to their room and strip her clothes. She''s pouting like she''s gonna cry and then he took her to the bathroom to washed her off. Then he dried her up and took her to bed. Then he tied her up cable ties.


    "Love, what are you doing?" She asked quizzically.


    "This is for screaming to the Chefs to strip." He said, growling. Then he smacked her full butt and she winced.


    "Ow!" She said in a sexy voice. "Where''s our daughter?"


    "She''s too tired." He stared at her beautiful body. He reached her full breasts and squeeze each of it.


    "Love, I think it''s okay that I am tied up like this when your eyes are on fire." She winked at him. He caressed her beautiful body and sexy abdominal.


    "Love, I think I have to take you to ten in the morning."


    Andy giggled.


    "Then, you should hurry up because we couldn''t make it until then. Zendaya would wake up soon."


    "Love," Zachary stop and bent down to kiss her lips. "What are you going to do with Allona?"


    "I will move her soon to the dungeon. I don''t want her to be in our house anymore." She spread her legs and wrapped it around him them she tightened it and pulled him. He put his weight on his elbows so he wouldn''t smash her. "She had lots of pleasure to stay in our house, with air conditioner, nice toilet, and wine and food¡­ Zach, I don''t want revenge anymore. I just want to throw her away. I am happy with you, with our Zendy and our whole family."


    "Okay." He kissed her lips. "So, do you want to start now?"


    "Yes,"


    ****


    Meanwhile, in the corridor, Sarah was passing by to get some water from the kitchen and she could wear moaning in every room. Howe that the babies aren''t crying or calling for their parents? She shuddered and went to her room where Viktor is already sleeping from those painkillers.


    She already examined him and probably tomorrow, she''s going to take him to see a real doctor for that kind of thing. She sipped on her water and went to the sofa and check her phone. She wasn''t tired at all with those things that happened. She still feels in shock.


    ****


    Adrian never thought that Andromeda would send famishing food from the Asian Season. They also have wine there. They all looked at each other and stared at the food.


    "There''s poison on it," Grisha said.


    "There''s no poison on it." A man speaks from the speaker. "Queen Dragon doesn''t want any killing and she''s too kind to just serve delicious food with poison."


    "Thank you. Send our regards to Queen Dragon." Adrian said in a very formal way.


    "Will do." The man said and Grisha red at him.


    "You should be the grateful father that we are having dinner as a family this Christmas Eve. We never did this before and it''s just ironic that we are doing it here in prison." Adrian pointed it out to his father again.


    Ivana nodded.


    "I think, in a very ironic way, Andromeda brought us together like this and at Christmas. I just wish that mom is here."


    Yves exhaled.


    "I am not part of your family, so I still feel shit," Yves said but he took the wine and pour on his ss carelessly.

 Chapter 490 - Christmas Eve Part 2

    It''s Christmas Eve in Russia, but in the house of the Rose Empire and Eagle Empire, the government is cleaning up hundreds of bodies. The assassinpanies are finished in one-blow by the Phoenix Empire. They all stop trying to kill each people that Grisha listed just in case he got killed or something.


    It''s a red alert to the assassinpanies. Somehow, they are targeting to kill Andromeda and her family and each of the Phoenix, Pattinson, Knights and Viktor, and his father. Assassinpanies are now in the hand of the Phoenix and Dragon Empire. They just use a little trick from going into their servers and system. Andel and Moira had hacked it and found it through the files that they take from the Eagle Empire.??


    This year is the most memorable around the world. The media only aired it a little and the government didn''t want them to leak more of the details on what happened. But all is well.


    In the ces where the Phoenix Empire together with their partnership with other Empires had worked well by giving orphanages a great Christmas Celebration. They had the biggest funds and donations. With the money that has been extorted from the Rose Empire, they had feed homeless people in Russia and Africa.


    EPUA also make big donations from all of the bloody things that are going on.


    ****


    After Leon finished his work in the Dungeon. It''s already 26th of December and he took Allona from their Dragon''s house. He''s nice enough to wrap her up and tuck him at the truck with chains around her although she''s unconscious then he delivered her to the Dungeon.


    Her life will end soon but after he heard from Fin on what she did, he won''t give her a good time. There are lots of hungry men in each cell. Hungry for a woman to fuck. But she ended up in a single cell first and Leon had her body to be taken by medics. Clean up the wounds at the back and treating her acid burns.


    Maybe it will take a month or two before she gets fucked. He also had given her a nice dress and underwear to befortable. When she''s awake he told her on what happed to Adrian, Grisha, Ivana, and Yves. She pleaded him to kill her. But he ignored her. Death is the easiest escape for her. She''s so cheap to get death easily.


    Leon left the dungeon and then he went home to have time with his daughter.


    ****


    Andromeda felt like she''s been hit by a truck and her core is so sore. She sat up and found Zendaya beside her drinking her milk. Then Zachary is busy cleaning up the room.


    "Zach, can you carry me to the bathroom, please?" She moaned. Zachary pushed the covers from her naked body and take her to the bathroom.


    "So, are you going to make the Chefs strip again?" He asked as she sat on the toilet bowl to pee.


    "I''m sorry." She pouted at him. He left the room and looked at her daughter who is busy with her milk.


    They went downstairs and found Sabrina with Gabriel on the wide sofa. Sabrina is sitting while reading a book while Gabriel is pillowing over her thighs with closed eyes and on top of his chest is their baby Athena. Looking good. Then on the other corners are lovebirds with their babies. Some don''t have a baby yet like Veronica, Samantha, and others from Sabrina''s squad.


    Her brother James is busy ying with the twins on the carpet while Natasha is cleaning their y station and sanitizing it then organizing the toys.


    "Ta-ta!" Zendaya pointed Athena who is sleeping on top of his father''s chest.


    "Your cousin Athena," Andy told her.


    "Tina." She said again. Athena opened her eyes and she pushed herself up from her father''s chest and looked at her. Athena squealed in excitement just like she did. Zendaya pped her hands and her father approached them.


    "Hey, Brina, I''ll borrow your daughter for a while," Zachary said almost a whispered.


    "Go ahead." Sabrina waved him off and Athena and Zendaya sat on their small chairs with a table on it and they started ying. Zachary sat on the carpet to level with them.


    Andy went to the garden and sat down on the bench with Dmitri.


    "So, how are we going to kill the Eagles?" Andy asked him.


    "Hmm," Dmitri shrugged. "I think I am not in the mood to kill them at this moment.


    Andy chuckled.


    "Next Year, I''ll let them pay for what they did to my Empire."


    "That''s the spirit. I am going to let you handle that."


    *****


    Moira had a bad stomach. She vomits for the second time. Maybe she ate a lot of foodst night. She went back to bed and nis snuggled at her back and took her hand as he put a small box over her palm.


    "What is it?" She asked in a low voice her eyes are still close. He didn''t answer and she opened her eyes. She read it and then she sat up and looked at him. He cocked at the bathroom and she nodded.


    She took the small box with her and after a while, shees out and sighed.


    "So?" nis is sitting at the edge of the bed patiently waiting. She strode to him and gave it to him. nis took the strip and he stared at it.


    Moira squealed and she pushed him on the bed and hugged him tightly.


    "Calm down." nis stroke her back kissed her head.


    "Let''s make love!" She said excitedly.


    "We should skip sex toys." He pushed himself up and hold her back, so she won''t fall.


    They went downstairs after taking a bath and Moira looked at the door where her father is with few groceries. He approached her and kissed her head and Andel walked past them with a tablet on his hand.


    "Dad, I will get married next year," Moira said and Andel froze. He turned to them and red at her.


    "I am older. I should get married first." He started to argue. Moira shows her tongue to him. "Dad?" Andel asked his father.


    "Why do you want to get married in a rush dear?" Edmond asked her.


    "Well, we''ve been engaged for long and I want nis''s wealth." She said bluntly. Edmond nearly smacked his forehead, but nis onlyugh.


    "Do you need a prenup?" Edmond asked nis and he shook his head.


    "No. All of my wealth is already hers." nis shrugged. "So, we just need your blessing to get married next year as soon as possible."


    "No!" Andel dropped his knees dramatically. "I should get married first."


    "Andel, can you stop being dramatic?" Ellen asked.


    "Baby girl, we need to get married," Andel said in a rush.


    "Okay, we will get married after I give birth to our baby," Ellen said calmly.


    "So, my sister-inw just speaks. You need to wait until Ellen shaped up for her beautiful gown." Moira smirked at Andel who red at her. "So, while my stomach is still t, and my baby hasn''t grown bigger. I need to get married and dressed up in a sexy wedding gown that nis would be drooling on." Moira blurted and nis covered her mouth andugh.


    Everyone is silent.


    "Darling, you spoke a lot." nis kissed her temple.


    "You are pregnant?" Andel asked. She nodded since nis''s hand is still on her mouth. Then he red at nis. "You impregnate my sister without a wedding?"


    "That''s why we wanted to get married as soon as possible. Next year." nis said clearly and he put down his hand from her mouth.


    "Congrattions!" Freya said. "Should we have a barbeque today?"


    "Yes, to barbeque!" Sabrina said raising her hand. "My triplets needed that."


    "Same here!" Selina agreed.


    "Okay, barbeque for pregnantdies!" Freya looked at Dmitri who nodded.


    "Hey, D, can you at least demonstrate us how to make a perfect barbeque, as Gordon would do."


    "Sure." Dmitri grinned. "I will just tell the boys to gather the ingredients, but at this moment, let''s have our snacks since we missed the breakfast."


    "I''m starving." Moira rubbed her stomach and nis escorted her.


    ****


    Sarah is happy with everything going on, but her boyfriend is still sleeping in pain. Samantha, one of Sabrina''s agent checked on Viktor and said that the bullet didn''t hit any vital ces and he''s going to do well for the next days.


    "Babe," Viktor moaned, and he sat up. He reached the ss of water from the side table and sipped on it.


    "We need to go downstairs for some snack so you could drink your medicines."


    "Thank you, babe." Sarah approached him and kissed his lips.


    ****


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong>


    <strong>Hi guys! I would like to thank you for supporting this novel all the way here. I will update a few more chapters and probably will end this. However, please support me in my next novel.</strong>


    <strong>Mystical Academy: The shes of the Four Worlds</strong>


    <strong>A question for my dear readers and supporters: <em>How would you like want to have a story for their babies?</em></strong>


    <strong>Come and join the Discord Group for more update: https://discord.gg/gpgZdMN</strong>


    <strong>Interactions of other readers will be on this server. Join now!</strong>


    <strong>-TheIllusionist</strong>


    <strong>Published on AllNovelFull</strong>

 Chapter 491 - Weddings And Babies Part 1

    The pregnant girls are taking note of everything that Dmitri is demonstrating the perfect barbeque. Andy licked her lips as she watched but she''s more on eating it than taking notes.


    "You keep thinking of eating." Zachary murmured to her ear. "And you sneaked out a few of the samples."??


    She covered his mouth. Dmitri probably had seen her sneaking barbeques.


    "Damn," Zachary shook his head.


    "Shut up, okay?" Andromeda hissed at her.


    "Tup-tup!" Zendaya said making a word by following the sound. She kissed her daughter''s lips and looked at Moira who is ring at her. She shrugged at her and Moira eyed the sticks that she''s hiding.


    Their barbeque lunch goes well, and Moira started talking about a wedding. So, Freya, Ellen, and Luna''s wedding will be canceled. Queen of Knight would own the year.


    "So, who will be the maid of honor?" Sabrina asked.


    Moira scratched her head and looked at Freya and then to Andy and then to Ellen.


    "Al-babe!" She called and nis came up with a newly made barbeque.


    "Hey, I like to be your maid-of-honor, but I dislike doing lots of things!" Freya said. "But wait, who''s your best man, nis?" She asked.


    "My half-brother."


    "Oh, I met his brother. Completely hot." Moira winked at Freya. Steven creased his brows.


    "Like sizzling?" Steven asked.


    "Sizzling? What are you talking about?" Moira shook her head.


    "I was asking if he''s already sizzling. Because if not, I still need to grill him on the fire." Steven told and Freya grinned.


    "Freya is still single. So, Freya will be my maid of honor. No offense girls!"


    "Not at all," Andy said and feed her daughter with the soup that Dmitri make for the babies.


    "Yeah, I don''t like working a lot for that." Ellen rubbed her tummy.


    "Good thing that I am not pregnant," Freya mumbled. "So, there will be a sexy woman that would walk in the aisle."


    Moira pped her hands.


    "Great! So, it''s settled."


    "What is this lunch all about?" Stanley asked. "Oh, it''s about how you steal our wedding date," Stanley told Moira. Moira only flipped her hair.


    "It''s all about being high and mighty!" Moira winked at him. "Stop being so dramatic, cuz."


    "Why won''t you all get married in the same year?" Viktor asked.


    "It''s bad luck," Andy said. "It''s fine if there will cancetions of weddings, right? So, there will be time to make our body sexier for the honeymoon." She suggested.


    "You gotta teach us something. I need to get rid of my tummy fat." Luna speaks.


    "Sure! But we need to enjoy our food first."


    *****


    Days had passed until it''s a new year. Allona didn''t even know what''s happening outside this dirty dungeon. But Leon, the bulky scary man had given her afortable bed but every night she heard screaming and pleading for it to stop.


    She doesn''t know what to do. Would it happen to her also? Now, after a small dinner that was given to her, shey down on herfortable sleeping bed. Unlike the cell in front of her. They are all gathered in that cell and they don''t have afortable sleeping bed.


    She closed her eyes but suddenly, the door open and the bulky man brought a familiar man. He looked like he''s been tortured badly, and his nails are off and at least he had a bath.


    Allona cover her body by the nket. The Bulky man put the long chains connected on the cell and he removed the cuffs.


    "Enjoy her while you can," Leon said. Allona froze and she immediately ran to Leon to plead on him. But he pushed her hard. "You already have done this before. Am I correct? You killed Queen Dragon''s baby and almost killed her again and again and the Princess. How do you think it''s that forgivable?"


    "No! Please!" She screamed.


    "Do you know why I give you nicefortable clothes and you could take a bath every day? That''s because these traitors will go to have a nice thing instead of their endless torture. At least something good will happen to them before they die."


    Lucas, the former Lieutenant of the Dragon Empire roamed his eyes around her body. His cock immediately jolted up from the thin fabric of the cloth that he''s wearing. He''s the one that shot Andromeda in Madagascar and the main man that instructed Leon to kill the sniper that nearly kill Zachary.


    Leon left and locked the cell. Allona moved away from the man but the man grabbed her hair and pushed her to the bed ripping her dress. Since she doesn''t have any underwear on, he easily shoved his hard one inside her and started screwing her. Men from the other cell stood and watch it. They cheered and cheered asking Leon to have the luscious body of the woman.


    "Calm down boys, it will be your turn in a few days."


    "Stop!" Allona screamed. Her face is distorted and was covered with bandages and yet the man still fucked her despite an ugly face. Then he flipped her, so her face is on the pillow and did it harder, nearly breaking her.


    Allona wept and cried that night for the endless fucking of Lucas who seemed to never stop.


    In the morning, Leon came and found Allona naked on the bed and Lucas is still sleeping on top of her. Then he pulled Lucas until he fell on the ground. Then he put the chain on his wrists and take him to a torture room.


    Lucas looked around and pleaded him to stop. But the men put his chained up and a cloth on his mouth. They pulled down his pants and he groaned when they put his penis on a chopper. He pleaded them not to do it, but they just chop his penis off.


    After a few hours, he''s bleeding badly, and they gave him water with a poison on it. He exhaled and put it on the water, and he drank it without.


    *****


    Holidays had passed and Moira is getting married in Ennd. nis had nned it all and she just wanted to n for the gowns and suits, and she looked glorious wearing a Queen-like gown. It''s enormous and got a long veil. No one is going to miss it in their life.


    They are all dressed up as a bridesmaid and nis''s friends are gaping to all the women around them. Winston also couldn''t keep his eyes off Freya, his supposed to be a partner but someone is just ring at him.


    The ritual continued and then after it, they have a pictorial and then the reception. Lots of dancing and babies are also dancing around. Princess Zendaya is wearing a gown like a bridesmaid. She''s a flower girl and Kale is the ring bearer and Bea is also one of the flower girls and they are escorted with their bodyguards.


    Moira''s wedding is like a Queen''s wedding with nis''s men disguised as knights raising their swords to her as she walked in the aisle. But now, the wedding ritual is done, and they are in an extravagant wedding reception.


    "Oh, my princess is so cute." Andy couldn''t stop but kept taking pictures of Zendaya. Selina is also doing the same to Bea.


    Freya has been bugged by Winston until he realized that she had two kids and a gorgeous man. Steven red at Winston and then he covered Freya and escorted her to their table.


    "When will we get married?" Viktor asked his girlfriend.


    "Let''s not blend with them. They all need to get married first because their babies are growing." Sarah told and she checked the stats of Viktor''spany. "You need to focus on healing, you are needed a lot in more conferences."


    "I am already healed. I could even carry you." He gently rubbed her exposed back and he kissed her shoulder. "How about we''ll do it tonight?"


    She nudged him and apologize for being careless, but he knew that she meant it.


    "Babe,e on." He kissed her cheek.


    Someone smacked the back of his head and he turned to see her father.


    "Dad," She smiled at him.


    "Hey, dad." Viktor smiled and then he behaved. Eric left after threatening him and he pouted at Sarah. "Babe, I already had a new limited edition set of LV and Chanel back in Russia, for you,"


    "Hmm."


    "I love you." He kissed her temple. "Can we dance, at least?"


    She nodded and they dance with them.


    Athena is dancing with her father while her mother is sitting and enjoying the food. Sabrina is pregnant and she limits on doing lots of things. She''s been lethargic and the triplets are also picky.


    Zendaya is also dancing with her father until she fell asleep.


    ****


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong>


    <strong>Hey guys! This is not the ending yet but soon. How do you guys want the Eagle Empire to be tortured? Together with Yves?</strong>


    <strong>Our characters are already tired of the killing and torturing. They just want to be happy that''s all.  is all about Moira''s wedding and the babies, etc. Enjoy!</strong>


    <strong>Join Discord: https://discord.gg/gpgZdMN</strong>


    <strong>--TheIllusionist</strong>


    <strong>#Updated in AllNovelFull</strong>

 Chapter 492 - Weddings And Babies Part 2

    Three Weeks Ago


    Dmitri had decided something. They turned over Adrian, Ivana, Grisha, and Yves into a dungeon. They wanted them to see how they are going to kill each of them, and they let them watch Allona got raped by Lucas and Lucas got his penis chopped off.??


    Adrian asked them if they could just die. Leon isn''t easy to negotiate. So, Dmitri came up to face them.


    "Please, just kill us."


    "No." Dmitri shook his head. "I want you to still see how they will die," Dmitri said in a calm voice and he faced Grisha. "I will kill youst. But first, I want you to watch how your daughter got feasted by your men, and your son got tortured by our men. As you can see, Lucas had no idea that the woman he fucked was someone close to your dear son."


    "Just fucking kill us!" Yves said loudly.


    "Ops, not you. Your father will deal with you by himself. Probably just locked you up after some torture."


    "I''m sorry," Adrian said and he knelt in front of Dmitri. Dmitri stared at him. "I''m sorry that our family killed yours. Our life isn''t enough to pay for those lives that have been wasted."


    Dmitri stared at him.


    "It''s not your position to apologize. Your father and your grandfather and you''re your ancestors have been killing us many times. Including the Dragons. You see, we are alive. We''ve been reincarnated to finish your bloodline. It''s too bad that you choose to follow your father''s footsteps and do it all over again. I''m sorry that my decisions couldn''t be changed." Dmitri forgot something and he faced them. "As for your son," he faced Ivana. "Your son is somehow living with a nanny that are teaching him good things. I''ll let your son live to pay for all of your sins. Grisha, you should be d that someone is going to live with your blood on it."


    Ivana broke down into tears and apologize to him pleading him to just let her live. But he had decided. He''s not going to do it. Although Ivana is somehow notpletely involved, he won''t just let her go like nothing happened. Grisha loved her too much and she had done lots of things to kill his sister and then Moira.


    If Andy didn''t predict it, he might''ve already lost his sister. He''s not that forgivable. Freya and Fin are thest families he had.


    He left the Dungeon and he made sure that Ivana has been tasted by each male prisoner they had. It''s their boss after all and he also made sure that Adrian and Grisha are in front of Ivana.


    The pain in Grisha''s face is all that he wanted to see. As Ivana screaming for his father telling him to make them stop. But they never stop. They don''t care about their boss anymore. They know that they will soon die.


    "Get off from my daughter!" Grisha kept shouting and screaming until he couldn''t.


    After a few days, Ivana would just let them. Telling his father that they deserve it.


    ****


    The Bride is going to throw the bouquet for the next bride. Freya fight with the girls but unfortunately, Luna is going to get married first. Steven groaned in annoyance and see his brother''s happiness. Each of them had decided that if whoever would catch the bride''s bouquet, she''s the one who would get married.


    "I will have it next year!" Freya said fiercely. Steven patted her.


    "So, you up for the next baby?" Steven asked. "I mean, our wedding has been canceled again for next year."


    "Are you trying to negotiate with me?" Freya crossed her arms. Steven also crossed his arms and nodded. "Okay." She put down her arms and Steven punched the air. "I need to assign bodyguards for each of them." She looked at the twins are on their baby-walker and dancing with other babies. Like Zendaya, Natalia, Nathaniel, Bea, Athena, K, and Sabrina''s squads. Zendaya is sleeping a while ago but when she saw that Athena is still lively, she wanted to y with them again.


    "We should put them to sleep first." Steven murmured to her ear as a n.


    "Yup."


    He stared at her chests. Men keep looking in that way. But he''s the only one that could have it.


    "nis''s castle is great and look at his parents. I think they also like Moira."


    "No. Not his mother." Freya shook her head.


    ****


    Some girls already left the party after the bride and the groom left for their honeymoon. Andy is making sure that the rooms are secured. So, they checked it one by one and with Zachary beside her and Zendaya who is still wide awake, they make sure that Moira and nis reached their private ind. They wanted a world tour honeymoon, but Moira is pregnant and Andel told her to limit it. They could have world-tour honey if they wanted to¡ªafter giving birth.


    Andel is remoting their areas and he''s busy on hisputer just to make sure that his sister is safe. He''s that kind of brother. Andel told her that he could monitor him and that they should just go. Andy looked at Ellen who is probably tired.


    "Andel, your fianc¨¦e is also tired. Why won''t you do it upstairs?" Edmond said.


    Andel red at the camera and he pressed his earpiece.


    "I don''t think that''s the safe way there," Andel said in a low voice. "Andy sent people." He demanded.


    Andy nodded and just one call, they went to rescue. They waited in the table as Moira is beating the guys with nis behind her. Few of their men are down and assassins kepting. Andy didn''t understand what''s happening. How could there be assassins after the wedding? She looked at nis''s mother. She swears that she saw several assassins in her number and probably had deleted it.


    Andy is sneaky as she reached her phone acting as she had bumped into her. It''s still crowded and then she approached Andel and gave it to him.


    "Scanned it. We all have control for those freaking assassinpanies."


    Andel connected the phone to hisptop and run for data. Andel stopped when the phone just called a few more assassinpanies and that includes a while ago. Andel easily entered the assassinpany''s system since they all have the data from the Eagle Empire, and they had the records of it.


    Andel listened to it and he cursed.


    "Positive."


    Moira exhaled and signed her men to corner nis''s mother.


    "Sorry, about this." Andy lifted her phone. "But no one is going to messed up with a Mondragon."


    "Hey, Andy I got a good time at my wedding," Moira said from the earpiece that she''s wearing.


    "Fuck you, Moira! You are pregnant and they are targeting you."


    "What happened?" nis asked. "Your men are already here to protect us."


    "I think both of you need to change your honeymoon location. Your mother called for an assassin empire to kill your wife and your baby."


    nis is silent for a while.


    "Let me handle it," nis said in a deep dangerous voice.


    "What''s going on here?" Mr. Wilson asked. "Why are they cornering my wife?"


    Andy showed him the evidence and he clenched his fist and red at his wife.


    "I''m sorry, Darling. But I have to keep my promise to Ivana''s mother."


    "Fuck you! Bloody whore!" Mr. Wilson cursed at his wife. "You tried to kill an innocent baby who hasn''t been born and that baby is our heir!"


    Andy massaged her head.


    "I''m getting dizzy here." She mumbled.


    "I think you don''t need any help with that?" Sabrina asked.


    "Nah, we are fine. Thanks, Brina." She smiled tightly. "I think your daughter needs some nap."


    After thirty minutes, Moira and nis did change location with more guards and Andromeda call the Assassin Empire through Mrs. Wilson''s number and told them to cancel the killing and yet the money will still be transferred. They also reached a hotel nearby and booked in the biggest suite with three rooms. Guards have gathered around, of course.


    After the problem, Andy finally reached the room and take a quick hot bath with her husband and daughter. Zendaya still wants to y but Andy is too tired with all of the things that happened. Happy and thrilling.


    Andy put powder on her daughter''s body, and her diapers and then her sleeping suit. It''s cold in Ennd and the heater is also good. Zachary is also tired, so they didn''t make love. They just cuddle with their daughter in the bed.


    "You already had ns?" Zachary asked and kissed her forehead.


    "Hmm, Dmitri, and I will be busy preparing the school."


    "Okay. I''ll be busy with inventions for school."


    "Good that you are with me, always."


    "I love you. What can I do? I am already ved by your love."


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to make love?" Andy asked.


    "Mik," They looked at Zendaya between them whom they thought is already sleeping.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    How do you think of Moira''s wedding?


    Oh! Don''t forget to support me in my new novel.


    Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds


    Scroll for the next generation!


    Thank you all and love you!


    ---The Illusionist


    #Uploaded in AllNovelFull.

 Chapter 493 - The New Generation

    12 Years Later,


    It''s been years after those bloody things that happened. Their enemies are dead and after a few weeks of torture, they finally give them the peace that they wanted. No more pain. They drank their poison that would kill them. Anyway, all in all, and their family are always together with all of the empires that had gathered to save the world.??


    "Dad, I''m fine you don''t need to go with me," Zendaya said and she rolled her eyes.


    "Stop bothering your daughter," Andy told Zachary.


    "How can I not bother when she''s going to a boarding school?" Zacharyined to his wife.


    "Hey, we own that school." Andy wanted to calm her husband, but he seemed to be nervous about it.


    "There will be lots of boys."


    "Uhuh," Zendaya bounced her head. "It''s alreadyte."


    "I don''t care." Zachary exhaled. Then he looked at the identical boys who are busy with their phones and his little girl who is busy with her book.


    "You still have the triplets to bother you!" Zendaya told.


    "I''m going to visit you and pick you up during weekends."


    "Okay, great." Zendaya nodded. "Can I go now?"


    "Not yet," Zachary said and they all exhaled. Andy rubbed her head.


    "Should I escort her there? You know that I can''t go there. Zendaya can''t use her surname."


    Zachary exhaled and hugged his daughter.


    "Dad, I''m not a baby girl anymore."


    "You are always my baby girl." He kissed her temple.


    "Dad, just let her go." Logan, the firstborn from the triplets said.


    "We are getting numb here," Lukeined.


    "Papa, I''m hungry." Cyra pouted at her father.


    "Just a little more, darling." He promised.


    "Dad, just let me go. I''m going to call during the break." She kissed her father''s cheek and the door was opened by one of their bodyguards.


    She kissed her mother and then the triplets.


    "I''ll check on youter," Andy told and she came out from the limousine.


    She took her bag and at the other car, Athena came out with the same face. They walked by.


    "I''ll guess again. Your dad isn''t letting you go." Zendaya said as they walked.


    "Yup. Dad suggested mom to just enroll me in a normal school."


    "Hmm."


    "But I had gone through a year in here." Athena shrugged her shoulder. She''s using her mother''s surname which is Alvarez since it''s amon surname and she''s using a surname Swift as a coverup. Their data are confidential.


    Soon, they reached their rooms and since Athena is a year older, she''s a sophomore. She entered the room and the adviser introduce her as a new student. She introduced herself to them.


    "So, any hobbies or talents?" The adviser is friendly. She creased her brows and spotted Rhys and Raiden at the back who are snickering.


    "Learning how to kill." She said and they all stopped. She shrugged at the adviser and she went to her seat and then a boy would probably hit on her, but she red at him deadly and he looked away.


    "Nice hair." Rhys and Raiden whispered at her at the same time. She put her bag down and she red at them.


    "Nice face, boys." She mocked them.


    Their breakes and they went to the canteen. Bea and Kale waved at them. They approached them and the table is long and has been reserved for them. Athena sat with them and the triplets that are also in the same ss as her.


    So, there''s Moira''s firstborn, Kade. He''s in a different ss. He''s somehow,zy about studying and he didn''t seriously take the entrance exam so he''s in ss B. But his exams made it to be a Freshmen. Also there''s Aria, Andel''s daughter who made made it. She should be elerated to Sophomore but she told her dad that she wanted to enjoy Freshmen first.


    They are family, Mondragon, Pattinson, Alvarez, Lawson, and Wilson and others from the EPUA squad. Anyway, they aren''t that gathered and since they don''t have much, friends, they are eating together.


    "Why are you the two of youte?" Kade asked.


    "Well, if you are a girl of the family and firstborn, your father wouldn''t probably let you enter a boarding school ever again," Athena told.


    "Well, I didn''t encounter such things," Bea said and looked at her father who passed by to get food. They nced at them just to make sure that they are fine.


    "Well, your father is facilitating us around."


    Zendaya reached her water and removed the cap. Its Dragon distilled. She sipped on the water and she checked the cap of it. It''s not silver, and it''s made of aluminum does not like from their house. The bottles are all silver caps and of course, they did not throw the caps. It will be filled with new water again.


    "It''s not like from our house," Natalia whispered to her.


    "Yeah, I just noticed." Zendaya shrugged.


    They looked at the other table where rich girls are showing off and they are gossiping at their table.


    "Those Drama Queens are worst." Bea groaned. Demi is busy reading something, so she ignored it. "They always target Demi." Bea looked at Demi who is quiet.


    "No one messed up with a Phoenix." Zendaya gritted her teeth.


    "Calm down, it''s not like they know. Besides, we shouldn''t care about such things." Athena told.


    "I''ll beat themter," Zendaya smirked, and her phone chimes. It''s her father. She sighed and answer it. "Dad,"


    "Little love, what are you eating now?"


    "Something from the canteen."


    "I should''ve just gone there and brought you something nutritious."


    "No. You are not going here."


    Laurence, Zendaya''s cousin passed by and put a bottle of smoothie in front of her with his head on theix, he went to his seat. Zendy looked at Laurence and exhaled.


    "Laurence just gave me some smoothie."


    "That''s good."


    She checked the smoothie that Laurence''s mother probably made. He doesn''t like it.


    "I had filled all of your fridges and it''s filled with fruits. You better eat a lot."


    "I will."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too." She hung up and called her mother. Andy answered shortly. "Mom, dad keeps bugging me."


    "I''ll take care of it, but I can''t promise that he won''t bug you anymore."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll visit the academy some other time."


    "Okay. See you." She whispered and then she looked at her cousins and shrugged.


    The ss ends at 3 in the afternoon and she walked around with Athena, Raiden, Rhys, and Laurence and her other cousins to tour around the academy.


    ****


    Zachary faced his brother Andrew and looked at the little eleven years old girl with him.


    "Where''s Love?" Zachary asked.


    "She''s just picking up something," Andrew said.


    "So, wee back to the Philippines."


    "Reina, this is your Uncle Zach."


    "Hi, Uncle." Reina waved at him.


    "Reina, do you want to enroll in some special school? Your cousins are there."


    "Sure." She nodded. "I think I like the Philippines more."


    "Okay." Zachary nodded. "I''ll speak with my wife about it so on the next semester she could squeeze you in."


    "Thank you!" She said excitedly.


    "We''ll have family dinner this weekend," Zachary told Andrew. "You missed a lot here." They sat down together.


    "I know, right? Our family increased and lots of bonding during the weekend." Andrew shrugged.


    "So, I screen the person that is going to be a CEO in that area¡­ He''s good. But keep your eyes on him."


    "I will. And what''s the reason that you wanted me to be the CEO and not Percy?"


    "Percy doesn''t want to. I can''t force him."


    "And so, you are the Chairman?"


    "Yup. I will focus on creating more and checking on my daughter." Zachary sighed. "It''s hard that your baby girl is away from you."


    Andrewughed.


    "Sure." Andrew looked at Reina. "They are all girls, so I feel the same."


    "Three?"


    "Yup. Three of them."


    ****


    Zendaya looked at Laurence who is resting under the tree and three boys came too and snatched herics. It wakes Laurence and they startedughing at him. Laurence is very quiet. And he will surely not be going to y with them. He just red at them and he put back his cap and to rest.


    "Suckers." Zendaya approached them and she kicked their butt one by one and she snatched theics from the guy''s hand and glower at them. "If you have nothing to do and bored, why won''t you kill yourselves, so you''ll stop being bored?" She crossed her arms.


    "It''s not worth it," Laurence told her.


    "Yeah, I know but I like kicking ass and killing," Zendaya said and glower at the boys who immediately runoff.


    Zendaya sighed and sat beside her cousin.


    "Hey!" Kade runs up to them and he hugged Laurence. Laurence pushed him.


    Then, the bell rings and they went back to their ssrooms. She was walking toward her ss when her mother is walking with Fin, Dmitri, and Moira as they are having a conversation.


    "Shit." She mumbled and she wanted to hide because it wasn''t just them. Behind them is her father and his Uncle Andrew.


    The Principal called out for her. She turned around and just act normal.


    "You arete for your ss, chop-chop." She nodded and she went to her ss.


    Then she received a message from her father.


    "Wanna change schools? Not a boarding one?" With a grinning emoji. She rolled her eyes and sent him a big NO as an answer.


    ****


    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>


    <strong>This is the finale. I hope you guys love it all.</strong>


    <strong>Have a great day and please, don''t forget to support me on my new novel Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds.</strong>


    <strong>Love and Kisses,</strong>


    <strong>The Illusionist</strong>


    <strong>#Uploaded to AllNovelFull.</strong>


    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 494 - The Life Of Teens Part 1

    Ellen reached the tray as she cleaned it up. She nced at the running five years old Carter. Andel approached and caught Carter. He squealed and then Andel put him on his shoulders. He approached his wife and wrapped his left arm on her big bump and kissed her cheeks.


    "I think I need to check on Aria."??


    "It''s only been to two days." Andel murmured.


    "I am just worried. What if she wouldn''t like the food in the canteen?"


    "There is a caf¨¦ and they serve lunch and¡ªit''s all of your recipes in that caf¨¦." He kissed her neck. "Stop that work. You need to sit down and rx your feed. I''ll just put Carter into sleep¡ªso we could shake the bed."


    Sheughed and nudged his hard abdominal. Andel called for the crew to take over Ellen''s work. She held his arm as they walked to the parking lot of her main restaurant.


    "I am not letting do that work anymore, baby girl." He opened the door for her, and she slid in. He closed the door and he opened the door for the passenger seat and put Carter on the baby carrier.


    He drove back to their penthouse and Ellen told him to stop. He stopped on the corner and he peeked at the store.


    "Is that Kathleen?" Ellen asked.


    "Yes. I think. Why isn''t she at grandpa''s funeral? A year ago. I am sure that Andrew had called her many times." Andel is pissed but Kathleen is still his sister, so he''s concerned about her. He hopped out of the car and approach Kathleen holding a boy''s hand. "Kath," he called. Kathleen turned around.


    "A-Andel."


    "Yes. It''s me. Your oozing hot brother." Andel crossed his arms. "When did you arrive?" He asked.


    "Yesterday," Kathleen bit her lip and felt suddenly shy. Andel put down his hand and then spread it for her. She ran to his arms and hugged him. Andel patted her head.


    "There, you need to visit the house. Dad is worried about you."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I know, you don''t need to run away." He kept patting her head and then she pushed herself and wiped her tears.


    "This is¡ªmy son."


    "Oh, he''s so handsome." Andel put a hand over the head of the boy.


    "His name is Liam."


    "So, you get married?" Andel asked. Kathleen shook her head.


    "I think Love wasn''t for me anymore." She chuckled.


    "Where are you staying?" He asked.


    "Hotel."


    "I think you should stay with us first."


    "It''s fine."


    "How about tomorrow? You can''t say no. And," He gently pulled her. "You need to meet my son."


    Kathleen gently pulled her son and Andel opened the back door and from the seat.


    "You see, Ellen here is my baby girl and then this is Carter." Andel introduce. "Say, hi Carter."


    "Hi!" Carter waved at them.


    "This is your cousin Liam."


    "Hi, Liam!" Carter waved at him.


    "Adorable. And you are having your second baby?" She asked. Ellen smiled at her.


    "This is our third. Our firstborn is already in middle school." He told.


    "I''ll make dinner tonight," Ellen said. "Our penthouse is just nearby."


    "Uhh¡ªI don''t want to¡­"


    "Andel will pick you up," Ellen told.


    "Okay." Kathleen nodded.


    "Good."


    ****


    Dmitri checked Christian Lebedov''s credentials. He''s going to train to be one of the agents in the Phoenix Empire and to be on that training. Dmitri gave him a school for study, and he made sure that the nanny that is taking care of her would discipline him and not teaching him some revenge.


    "You are aware that our empire executes your family."


    "Yes, sir."


    "So, if you n for revenge, and destroying our empire, I think you need to think twice."


    "It''s not in my vocabry, sir," Christian said.


    "You are eighteen years old," Dmitri noted.


    "I wanted to train more and serve your empire to pay for my family''s debts."


    "From whom you heard about this?" Dmitri observed Christian and he seemed to be sincere.


    "I research about it." He told. "The news and the data that has been proved that our family did massacre yours. It''s written in the history book."


    "They did massacre my family. I saw it with my own eyes. But I''ll let you enter the school again for your training. Your main goal is to protect the heirs and heiresses."


    "Yes, sir."


    ****


    Demi thought that Zendaya''s mood would go back but it seemed like she''s more annoyed. Her father visited her many times even though she told him not to. It''s just funny that she''s a papa''s girl and she tried hard to be independent without her father''s backing.


    "You should just tell him to stay away," Demi told her.


    "I think that won''t even work." Zendaya groaned and then she looked at her father with her mother who is flirting on the garden of the school. "Mom could upy his mind." She snapped her fingers.


    "Why are you spying on them?" Demi asked.


    "It''s just an ident, Dem."


    "Oh." Demi took a photo of them secretly.


    "They look gross whenever they do that," Zendaya mumbled. Demi pulled her away before her parents saw them.


    "Thanks."


    ****


    Moira exhaled and groan because of contractions. She''s pregnant for thest time and she doesn''t know how it happened. She''s nearly forty and yeah¡ªshe looked young and fit and like she''s 29. But nis just impregnate her for every-night lovemaking on their world-tour honeymoon.


    "nis!" She screamed. nis run toward her and reached her hand.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    "It hurts." She groaned.


    nis called the maid to ready the car and her bag. She wiped her tears and then she smacked his chest hard.


    "I know¡­"


    "It''s your fucking fault!" She screamed at him as he carried her.


    "Levi!" He called out his ten years old son who ran toward them. "I''m taking your mom to the hospital. Stay here, okay?"


    "Can I go?" He asked. nis looked at his wife.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    nis carried her his wife and bodyguards gather around.


    ****


    Kade''s phone is ringing and his professor stopped teaching.


    "Whose phone is that?" The professor roared in the ss. Kade stood.


    "Sir, may I excuse myself? I got an emergency." Kade asked in a rush. The professor waved him off.


    He answered the call and rushed outside the ss.


    "Levi, what''s going on?"


    "We are on our way to the hospital. Mom is giving birth."


    "Okay! I''ll be there."


    "I''ll ask a driver to pick you up."


    "Now?"


    "Yes. I think they are on their way to the Academy." Levi told.


    "Thank you." Kade hung up and he leaned on the wall. His phone chimes and it''s Aria his first cousin.


    Aria: What''s up?


    Kade: Mom is giving birth.


    Aria: Wow!


    Kade: I''ll be leaving the academy.


    Aria: Have a safe trip.


    ****


    Moira''s water broke on their way to the hospital and she pulled nis''s hair.


    "Ow! Darling¡­" nis felt like it''s d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "I love you." He kissed her lips, but she smacked his face. It pains more.


    Levi is taking footage of how her mother is struggling and hitting her father.


    "This is your fucking fault!" Moira growled at him.


    "I''m sorry."


    They soon reached the hospital and direct to the VIP delivery room.


    Moira is struggling as she was positioned, and the doctor is telling her to breathe. She did breathe.


    "I am not going to give you anymore!" Moira growled at him.


    "I''m sorry."


    It was indeed like the first time that she gave birth to their son Kade. She screamed in pain and finally, she heard the baby''s cry.


    "Congrattion is a girl." The Doctor said. They haven''t had an ultra-sound to check the baby''s gender.


    nis''s smile grows bigger and he kissed his wife''s forehead.


    "You did it, my love." He kissed her lips.


    ****


    It''s alreadyte at night and Demi kept searching for the picture of proid after Zendaya grabbed her while spying on Zendaya''s parents. She went back to the garden, using the shlight of her phone and she got it. She stood and froze when she heard voices.


    "What we got here?" A boy''s voice. He might be a senior from the height and the matured looks.


    "Hey, it''s a kid." The boy with him stopped it.


    "Little girl, do you want to y with us?"


    Demi stared at the boy and checking him. She turned back from them and walked. She heard the man''s footsteps get faster and from the shadow, he reached her arm and she quickly twists his arm and with her hand, she sliced his neck and he fell on the ground struggling.


    "What am I? An infant? You better watch yourself, boy." She said fiercely.


    The boy stood again and was about to grab her cor but a strong hand twisted his wrist.


    "Do you want to get kicked out of this school?" His voice is deep and shivering.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    So, I had decided to make a little story for the Next Generation. I hope that you''ll enjoy the Teens generation.


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 495 - The Life Of Teens Part 2

    Demi looked at the bulky man in front of her and he pushed the man away. The boy''s friend grabbed him.


    "I recorded what you did." He lifted his phone. "Do you want to get expelled?"??


    "We''re sorry." The fried of the boy said and they dragged the drunk boy and left.


    "I don''t need help," Demi said and turned back.


    "Is that how you thank me, Lady ck?"


    She stopped and turned around.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ll be protecting you and others from now on."


    She scoffed and crossed her arms and shrugged.


    "Did my father sent you?"


    "You can say that."


    Demi started walking off and the man may be at the age of seventeen to eighteen followed her.


    "Lady ck,"


    "Do not call me ck." She turned to her.


    "Apologies." He said formally. Sounds like a Russian.


    She exhaled. Stop walking and turned to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m escorting you back to your dorm."


    "I don''t need some escorting." Demi is twelve years old and she''s months older than Zendaya and she''s a kid. But she thought of herself as an adult.


    ****


    Kade looked at his beautiful baby sister and send her photo to their group chat. His cousins and their n are responding with hearts and messages.


    Aria: See you all in our family dinner!


    Zendaya: I''ll buy pink socks?


    Laurence: Pink? Seriously, Zen? You hate pink.


    Zendaya: Don''t ruin the mood Rence!"


    Natalia: Mom is nning already.


    Kade: I would like some gift for me too.


    Athena: Long live Mondragon!


    Kade: *emoji of hearts*


    He looked at her mother who punched her father''s abdominal. They are adorable.


    "This is thest one!" Moira told him.


    "Okay." nis nodded.


    "Dad, I think you also said the same thest time that Levi was born."


    Moira nodded and smacked nis in his arm again.


    "How is it my fault?" nis asked his wife. "Darling,"


    "You are just a sperm donor and you didn''t know how it is to be pregnant!" She hissed at him.


    "I think your mother needed to feed our Princess Zavanna. You boys go home. And Kade, you need to go back to the academy."


    "Can''t I just take a week excuse so I could take care of baby sis?"


    "No," nis said.


    "Dad,e on!"


    "Don''t be hardheaded," nis said strictly.


    "Sorry, darling, but it''s just the start of the semester. You can''t miss a lot." Her mother said. "As much as I wanted to let you stay." Moira sighed. She already missed his little boy.


    "Okay. Fine."


    "You need to study hard and learn, you are the next in the throne," nis told and gently give Zavanna to his mother. "I''ll just tell the guards to escort them back home." nis kissed her forehead.


    After he sent away his boys, he went back to inside the VIP room for his queen and he grinned at her.


    "You look fabulous." He told.


    "Tsk. Fabulous your ass!" Moira snapped at him and she looked at her daughter lovingly. She thought that she won''t ever have a baby girl but it just happened and on the age that she''s getting old.


    "My love, why are you so grumpy?"


    "We will not have sex until we grow old."


    "Oh," nis stop from what she said, and he approached the big bed. He kissed her lips. "I love you. Thank you for carrying our beautiful baby girl for nine months and then for the pain that you take just to let her out. I am loving you more, my Queen."


    Moira''s heart flutters by his words.


    "Shut up! You are just saying that to save my curse of not having sex until we grow old." She bit her lip. nis kissed her lips more while she''s feeding their Princess and he caressed her hair.


    "It''s fine with me without sex until we grow old." He lifted his left hand and right hand. "I could juste while watching you."


    She giggled and smacked him.


    "Stop it, Al-babe!"


    nis kissed her more. Their baby fell asleep and Moira gently ced her on the space beside her and then she went to the table where nis prepared her food. She noticed the silver spoon and ss with silver around it.


    "Al-babe, you just¡­"


    "No one would dare to poison a Queen and then the Princess." He looked at their Princess who is sleeping peacefully.


    ???Join me, my love."


    "I will certainly will." He kissed her neck.


    "I haven''t had a bath!" She pushed him.


    ****


    Kathleen is indeed picked up by Andel and they had dinner with her father. Although he wasn''t her real father, he still epts her and her son as his grandson. She lived with Liam''s father for months and she thought that it was love but the man hit her and cheated on her. She eventually escaped him with Andrew''s help.


    Love helped her out a lot and let her stay in their house until they capture the man that beat her up and Love became her friend. She wasn''t what she thought about. It''s just all in her mind. Love helped her with her pregnancy, and she told her to never abort the baby. It''s a blessing to her so, she did, and having Liam with her makes her feelplete although she wasn''t lucky with love.


    "Do you like food?" Ellen asked.


    "I do." She said.


    "nis just texted me. They finally have a Princess in the family." nis showed them the picture of Moira and the beautiful baby girl.


    "We should visit her tomorrow," Edmond said. "Are you up for it, sweetheart?" He asked her. She nodded.


    "Let''s stop at a store to buy something for the baby girl."


    They all agree.


    ****


    Natalia stared at the board for a while. She didn''t get. She shook her head and scratched her head and looked at her brother who certainly is enjoying the calculous. They are twelve and they are learning calculus. But it''s only the introduction.


    He showed her his answers and she copied it. Then she scanned it finding out how he managed to get. Finally, the bell rang, and she gathered her things. She swings it to her arm and Nathaniel threw his arm around her and patted her head.


    "It''s so, hard." Sheined to him.


    "You''ll get it."


    "How did you manage to calcte it all?" She pouted at him.


    "I have been advanced in math. You know that." He whispered to her ear. "So, you''ll help me with my essay."


    "Sure." She hugged her brother and her brother kept massaging her head as they went to the caf¨¦. The food isforting, and they always eat in the caf¨¦ during snacks and dinner. The food is homey since it''s their parent''s recipes.


    Demi is in the caf¨¦ and a handsome guy is serving her food. He might be the new crew of the caf¨¦.


    "Demi!" Natalia waved at her. She waved back and then Zendaya came with Athena and others. Laurence sat beside Demi and red at the guy that is serving Demi.


    "Are you new here?" Laurence asked.


    "Yes, sir." The man said.


    "I''m Laurence." He extended his hand and the guy ept it and shook his hand.


    "I''m Christian."


    "Please sure to meet you, Christian. I''m Zendaya." Zendaya snatched Christian''s hand and shook it properly.


    "Pleasures all mine, Miss."


    "Oh, he''s cute." Zendaya nudged Athena who nced at the man.


    "Christian Lebedov," Athena said and Zendaya covered her mouth although she knew exactly the guy.


    "Why do you have to blurt it out?" Zendaya hissed at her.


    "What?" Athena shrugged and then she told him her order.


    "Oh, so you are Christian." Natalia grinned. "I''m Natalia and this is my brother Nathaniel."


    Nathaniel waved at him. He nodded and he pulled a chair for them.


    "Thank you." Natalia shed her beautiful smile.


    They are gathered in a reserved table and it''s a long table. Christian served their orders and then Dmitri entered the room and eyed his daughter and then others.


    "Good afternoon, Chairman ck." They greeted.


    "Good afternoon, students." He approached the counter to take his order. Soon, the Drama Queen''s entered the room. They are Sophomores like Athena, Bea, and Kale.


    They also have the boys with them, and Demi red at the guy that she beat upst time.


    Dmitri took a seat on his own and started eating. They are acting like they aren''t very close to Dmitri. It''s their parents'' rule whenever they entered the school.


    Kade entered the room, excited.


    "Guys! You better prepare gifts for my baby sister!"


    "Wow, you are too excited." Rhys and Raiden said at the same time.


    "Do not mess up with my sister!" He pointed at them.


    "I think you should take your order first." Laurence pulled him down.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hi guys! Thank you for still supporting this all the way!


    But please, also check out my new novel Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds.


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 496 - Queen Of Rose Empire Part 1

    She carefully chose the dress that she would wear today and it''s her favorite one that she rarely used. She doesn''t care if she dressed up on the same dress every other day. She loved her clothes and the old ones, she would sell it and put it on their donation funds.


    "My love," Viktor called.??


    She looked at the five years old little girl and fix her headband.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Just a moment." She took a lip moisturizer and gently put it on her daughter''s lips. She reached her bag and took her daughter''s hand as they stepped out from the walk-in closet that her husband set for her.


    "Beautiful as always." He kissed her lips.


    After three years of waiting to get married next, they finally held a grand wedding. Viktor wanted her to have the grandest wedding that she ever wanted. But she only wanted something simple and only family and little of her close friends.


    When did she give her virginity? It was after he proposed to her on her birthday. She had her birthday in Paris and although her mother missed her very much and she couldn''t make it, Viktor made it special for her. She is in love with him, but he loved her more than she felt.


    "Dad," His son Dash called wearing a nice suit and a cute bowtie. "I want to go to this school." He showed him the Empire Academy.


    "Sure, when you are at the age."


    "I want to meet my cousins!" He said excitedly. Viktor smiled at him and patted his head.


    "Of course, you will meet them soon."


    "We arete for the event," Sarah said and checked the time. She''s always on time so she gets up early, got ready for the kids and herself.


    Sarah took Dash''s hand as they walked and Viktor behind her gently ce a hand at the small of her back.


    *****


    Zendaya''s phone started ringing. It''s her brother Logan and she answered it. But it''s her father''s face appears.


    "Oh,e on!" Sheined.


    "Hey, little love!" Zachughed.


    "Dad, you kept on ying on me."


    "I just missed you. So, do you guys like the new gadget that I sent?"


    "We are still on the process of testing it."


    "It''s not for cheating."


    "We aren''t that¡ªcheating. We are on teamwork."


    "Oh," Zachary creased his brows.


    "Dad, where''s mom? I need to talk to her."


    "Nope." He shook his head. "So, who are the boys that are hooking up on you?"


    "I''m not a hooker." She pouted at him.


    "Okay." He chuckled. "I love you." He gave the phone to her mother. Andy moved away from others to have a private talk to her.


    "Mom,"


    "Yes, dear?" She smiled at her.


    "I heard that Dad is a chairman now."


    "Yup."


    "And he''s staying at home?"


    "Yes, he is."


    "Can you please tell dad to stop bugging me? Or can you upy him, so he won''t miss me that much?"


    Andyughed and nodded.


    "I will certainly do."


    "By the way, we caught in the garden of Empire Academy."


    "Oh," She wasn''t even surprised. "Okay, I will upy him, and I love you."


    "I love you all." She hung up and she exhaled.


    "So, I think your dad just missed you so much and he wasn''t used without you at home," Aria said. "Dad kept calling me too and checking me out."


    "Hmm."


    ****


    It was already ten in the morning and her daughter is supposed to be home from her private school. She called the nanny and said that she juste out of school and she kept crying. She suddenly felt like she needed to wait until her baby girl''s lessons are done.


    She texted her other daughter Chelsea who is at the grade school just to check up on her. She waited at the entrance and then the car stopped, and the nanny came out with her crying darling.


    She knelt one knee and her five-year-old Cassandra run to her and started crying.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked and scooped her face. She hupped.


    "Mimi!" She cried out loud and hugged her neck.


    Freya kissed her daughter''s temple and looked up at her nanny who also looked so worried.


    "You tell me what happened." She said it in a low voice. The nanny shuddered. Everyone is afraid of Freya and Steven is the one that showed up for her daughter''s enrollment in that private school.


    Freya coaxed her daughter first and gave her water. She removed her daughter''s uniform and checked her then she showed her swollen hand. Freya''s eyes be fiercer and scarier.


    "What''s this?" Freya showed it to the nanny.


    "She showed it to me while on our way. The teacher said that she fell on the floor while ying on other kids." The nanny told.


    "So, how is she ying with other kids?"


    "She doesn''t usually y with other kids."


    Freya''s trying hard not to cry with her daughter who seemed to be in pain.


    "Get some ice." She demanded.


    The nanny nodded and Freya took her to her room and change her clothes. Now that Casey is calm, and she is ying with her puzzles. Freya took the ice bag from her nanny and she told her to sit. She did sit down, and Freya sat on the carpet beside Casey as she yed with her.


    "Casey, what happened to school?" She asked her. Casey looked up at her as her lips wobbled. She took her hand and put an ice bag on her swollen hands. "You have to tell me what happened so, Mimi will understand."


    "I didn''t take the toy." Casey sniffled and tears started streaming down her cheek.


    "I know that you won''t take any toy." She wiped her tears. "What happened after that?"


    "They pushed me and tell the teacher that I stole it. Then the teacher hit my hand with rulers." She showed her swollen hands and started crying again.


    "I''m sorry, my love." She wiped her tears. "They won''t ever hurt you again." She kissed her forehead. "You are dismissed," Freya told the nanny and the nanny left. She wiped her daughter''s tears and she texted Chelsea that she''s going to visit her and take her out of the school early. "Let''s go out for shopping and buy new toys?" She asked her. Casey nodded in excitement. "Pick your dress. We are going to pick up your sister."


    "Yehay!" She stood up from her little chair and she ran to her walk-in closet.


    Freya stood and called Steven. He immediately answered her call.


    "Hey, babe!"


    "Steven, your daughter has been hit by a teacher and bully by the kids in school."


    "What?!"


    "Her hands are swollen right now." She walked to the walk-in closet and looked at her daughter who picked up her favorite dress. She smiled at Casey as she gave her dress to her mother and then she chose on her headbands.


    "I will send someone to investigate." He told.


    "I already sent someone. I don''t like the school that you enrolled with her. It''s better to homeschool her."


    "Babe, can we talk about thister? We are going out, so she''ll push away the bad memory."


    "Okay, I''ll call youter."


    Freya exhaled and she helped her dear baby girl with the dressed and she fixed her hair and put a lip moisturizer on her lips.


    "I''m pretty!" She said.


    "You are beautiful my dear." She fixed her brows. "Don''t let anyone hurt you again. Okay, my love?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "You are a Phoenix, and no one shouldn''t dare to hurt you."


    "Yes, Mimi."


    "I am not going to let you in that school anymore."


    "I''m going to stay with you all day?" She asked excitedly.


    "Yes,"


    "Yehay!" Freya carried her to the master''s bedroom.


    "I''ll just change my clothes. You wait for me."


    She put her on the sofa and turned on the television.


    "Okay!"


    ****


    Sarah shook hands a lot and she made sure that she''s wearing her silk gloves. It''s also cold at this moment. The groundbreaking ceremony finally ends, and her daughter is surely bored, and she kept asking on what time it will finish.


    "Just a little more, love," Sarah told Sasha pouted at her.


    "Okay. I want daddy to carry me."


    "Daddy had lots of people to entertain," Sarah told her patiently.


    "Do you want me to carry you?" Dash asked. Dash is nine years old and he''s tall.


    "I want daddy." She pouted.


    Viktor is busy entertaining few men and then he nced at his daughter and then he excused himself. Sasha must be sleepy, so he took her into his arms. Sasha hugged his neck and closed her eyes.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." He told. They nodded and Viktor took his wife''s hand and Dash followed behind hold her mother''s hand as they walked toward their car. "Is the ne ready?" Viktor asked the driver.


    "Yes, sir. We ready to leave for the Philippines."


    "I can''t wait!" Dash said and Sarah smiled. "Dad, can we visit the school?"


    "Sure." Viktor caressed Sasha''s hair. "Did the program bore you?" He asked his dear daughter.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 497 - Queen Of Rose Empire

    Demi is busy with the crossword puzzle while chilling out in the caf¨¦ waiting for her friends to arrive. The caf¨¦ is empty since herst subject has been canceled. Then, with the body figure, height, and smell of perfume, she knew exactly who it was.


    "Dad?" She mumbled.??


    "Hey, there princess."


    "So, how do you like your new bodyguard?"


    "Who?" Demi looked up at him. Then she looked at the hardworking Christian. "Why, dad?" she asked.


    "Why what?" He asked back as Christian served them ice-tea. He sipped on his iced tea with his eyes on her. Then, she cocked her head to Christian.


    "Why is he working in the caf¨¦?"


    "He needs money."


    "He had lots of money." She told him.


    "Nope." Dmitri shook his head. "All of his funds have been depositing to donations that we are holding."


    Demi looked at the hardworking guy.


    "And her tuition in here?"


    "Free."


    "Expenses?"


    "I provided some and he''s staying in the dorm and wherever he wants to stay, I also provided it for him."


    "It''s not about that." She sipped on her iced tea.


    "What about it?"


    Demi exhaled and shrugged.


    "I don''t know your ways."


    "Darling," he patted her head. "When I lost my parents and everyone around me¡ªI was a beggar. That''s when your grandpa Alex found me and take me in."


    "But our family killed his family." She said in low voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You are too young." He patted her head.


    "How can I not worry? He''s literally like serving us."


    "I''ll talk to youter. I''ll send someone to pick you up. I have to leave early since I promised your mom to cook for dinner."


    Demi exhaled.


    "Can I just go with you right now?"


    "You have to gather up your things and it''ste."


    "You are doing this on purpose," Demi said and she''s right.


    "I am." He stood and bent down and kissed her head.


    He left before some students could see him. Then her cousins and childhood friends greeted him, and he nodded.


    She exhaled and then she stood and went over the counter of the caf¨¦.


    "Christian." She called. Christian turned around to her.


    "Yes, ma''am?"


    "Cut the crap." She said sharply.


    "Uh, what did I do to offend you, Miss?"


    "Don''t call me ma''am,dy or miss."


    "Yes, ma''¡ªI mean¡ª"


    "Demi." She said.


    "Demi."


    Demi turned back and went back to her seat and her cousin Raiden teased him with Christopher.


    "Shut up." Demi snarled at him.


    "Do not do that ever again, Raid," Aria said and she exhaled. "Guys, we need to eat right away because dad kept on texting me on what time we are going to arrive back home."


    "Sure," Rhys patted Aria''s head.


    Aria''s phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Dad," She mumbled.


    "Your mom and I are on our way to your Uncle Dmitri''s house with Carter," Andel said.


    "Yes, I know. Can you please stop bugging me, daddy? We''ll be there."


    "I already sent drivers to pick you up guys and then,"


    "Then what?"


    "I just missed you."


    "Dad, we''ll be there."


    "Okay,"


    ****


    Freya reached Chelsea''s school and she talked to the adviser. Her daughter has been excused. Chelsea hugged her mother and then kissed her little sister on the forehead as they walked to the parking lot and two bodyguards are guarding them.


    "What''s with the sudden bodyguards?" She asked.


    "Your sister has been hit by her teacher and bullied by those students."


    Chelsea frowned.


    "I never hit my daughter, and someone just did." Freya is furious and Chelsea could feel it.


    "Mom calm down. Are we going to that school?"


    "Not right now. Casey is still in trauma and she needs some distraction."


    "So, we are going shopping?"


    "Yes." Freya put her other arm around her, and her third born is as excited as the youngest.


    "Wow! I need something for my notes."


    "We are going to buy it all and make sure that Casey won''t think about it."


    Soon, they reached the mall and they bought whatever Casey and Chelsea wanted. Freya also bought new under gas for her husband and the boys and the boy''s supply for the school. Then, they went to the department store to buy things that Freya needed to homeschool her youngest daughter.


    Steven arrived and he reached Casey and snuggled to her and kissed her lips.


    "Dada!" She excitedly hugged his neck.


    "We need to leave. We have dinner at Agatha."


    "Sure. We''ll just pay for these."


    "That''s a lot of school supplies."


    "I am going to stay with Casey." She said. "After I put that school down." She said it dangerously and Steven shuddered.


    ****


    Demi took her belonging andundry. Her mother told her that the maids could do theundry and she would just bring a set of clothes for the whole week. Each of them is doing it. So, they won''t need to wash theirundry except for underwear.


    She washes her underwear and she had a personal and portable washer and dryer.


    A knock on the door makes her stop. Aria opened it up.


    "Hey,e in." After she folded herundry, she took her head thinking that they are enving thest blood of Lebedov. She knew all about the history. Her father told it to her and somehow, she found something more.


    Zendaya said that it sucks, and she somehow had glitches of memories at a young age on how her mother got lost and how her mother would die and be in danger because of a fake mother that showed up. It wasn''t just that, but her mother also got kidnapped by Christian''s Uncle and then her Aunt Freya nearly got killed by Christian''s mother.


    "Dem, our bodyguard is here!" Aria knocked on her room.


    "What bodyguard?" Demi asked and put her shoes on. "Are you ready Zendy?" She called out for Zendaya in the other room.


    "Yeah!"


    So, they are three in one room and there should suppose to be four. But the other one is already set up for the new one also part of their family. Their parents set up just to make sure that no one would snoop around and investigate about their real identities.


    She came out and Christian is standing stiffly seeing all girls stuff around.


    "Is it your first time around girls'' stuff?" Demi asked him.


    "Not at all."


    "Yeah, you are old enough and probably had seen more. So, Christian, to be honest. I don''t know what father told you but, you don''t have to stick around." She said it forthright.


    "I told your father that I want to serve his family and to protect all of you as I could, to repay my family''s debts."


    Demi stared at him for a while.


    "You aren''t nning to kill us?"


    "No."


    "Good. Because I would know."


    "Okay, stop grilling the guy now." Zendaya put a hat over her head and she patted Christian''s chest. "He''s our family now."


    Christian froze from what Zendaya said and she smiled at him brightly.


    "Could you please?" She asked and Christian nodded and opened the door for them. Zendaya stepped out and Aria then followed by Demi.


    ****


    Christian drove the Jeep wrangler with her on the front seat and Aria and Zendaya at the back seat while the others are on their cars with drivers and bodyguards with them. He never thought the girls will be in a car and singing in his jam. But he''s more curious about the heiress of the Phoenix Empire. She''s quiet as she focused on the road.


    Their mansion isn''t that away from the Empire Academy so it''s their first stop also everyone is gathered around. The truth why he wanted to serve the Phoenix Empire and the Dragon Empire? He needs a lot of debts to pay. And the funds that his mother gave to him? Once that he got it and got hold of it, he gave 20 percent of it to the nanny that protect him and take care of him. She was very caring and she''s more like a mother than his real mother.


    He''s just seven years old and he even forgets his real mother because he rarely sees her. She''s also ignoring him. Maybe his mother did lots of bad things to their family and he needed to repay it. Besides, he''s doing his best to be a top agent and to prove himself to Dmitri.


    Yup! He just found out that Dmitri kept him safe despite assassins that wanted to kill him because of frauds that his grandfather did, and they wanted to end thest Lebedov.


    Soon, they arrived at the mansion and cars gathered around. Kids are ying and bodyguards are lined up and roving just to make sure that everyone is safe.


    He parked the car and a bodyguard opened the door for them. He stepped out of the car and helped the girls with their bags. The butler came up and Demi took her bag and went inside the house. Dmitri hugged her and kissed her head lovingly.


    Even the girls and boys had received the same hugs and kisses from their parents. He envies them.

 Chapter 498 - The Empire Dinner Part 1

    Zendaya tried to stay away from her father but he showered her of kisses and tight hugs. Yeah, she''s used to that but there''s her mother who smacked her father''s back head and then pulled him away and Zendaya hugged her mom.


    "I am so freaking jealous whenever the two of you are trying to be sweat and ignore me," Zacharyined and he took his six-year-old daughter who is pouting because she couldn''t have a hug from her big sister. "Come, here Wynter your sister is busy with your mom."??


    Zendy pouted and reached their youngest baby sister, Wynter.


    "Zendy!" Wynter also reached her big sister.


    "You guys are so dramatic," Logan said and shook his head.


    "Yeah, I can see the full of drama in here." Cyra agreed and the triplets went to the sofa and just y video games with their cousin.


    ****


    Freya and her family arrived a littlete, but her brother waited for her, so the dinner hasn''t started yet. She put down Casey to y with her cousins and friends but instead of going toward them, she went to the corner and looked up the man.


    She creased her brow seeing a Lebedov in their dinner.


    "Sis," Fin approached her and hugged her. Freya pushed him a little and looked at Christian who knelt in front of Casey and smiled at her.


    "Why is he here?"


    "He''s here to secure the babies and work for our family."


    Freya frowned at him.


    "What? It''s D''s decision."


    "Take my little girl." She pushed him. But Christian approached them holding Casey''s hand to deliver her. "Thank you." She said and only looked at him.


    "She showed her swollen hands to me," Christian told her.


    "Yes, I am aware of that," Freya said coldly.


    "What happened?" Fin asked her.


    "Her teachershed her hand for stealing. Since there''s a CCTV in that room, I already told Moira to hack it for me."


    "Moira just gave birth." Fin said.


    "That was three days ago that she gave birth and that''s why she''s here enjoying the food and letting nis take care of her baby girl."


    Fin also noticed that Moira is mingling at everyone letting nis take care of their Princess.


    "So, you got the footage?" Fin asked.


    "Yes," She said coldly and left. Fin looked at Christian.


    "That means, that little girl trusted you." He patted his chest. "Come, you need to see how Dmitri cook for his dear family."


    They follow Freya in the kitchen and Dmitri is showing her daughter how to cook their first course. Although few of the dishes are done cooking, Dmitri chose to cook thest just to show her daughter.


    "So, this is my firstborn, Bea." Fin introduced her and Bea waved at him. She''s beautiful and he already met her. "Then there''s Thunder, sh, Sophia, and Allen. Guys, this is Christian, our new family member."


    "Hi, Chris!" The four said at the same time.


    "Hello." He bowed his head. Then Christian looked at Freya who seated her daughter over the counter and kissed her daughter''s palm.


    "Guys, Love is here," Andel called out loud. Then, Love with her husband Andrew entered.


    "Hi, Love!" They said at the same time and Freya smiled at Love and her daughter Reina.


    "This family keeps growing than I expected," Dmitri said.


    "Bunch of horny parents." Demi murmured and Dmitri patted her head. She pushed her hand away and they onlyughed at what she said.


    "Your daughter is right," Agatha told her husband and tip-toe to kiss her cheeks. The kidsined about them getting all lovey-dovey.


    "And here''s why," Demi mumbled. "Can we just cook that dish so we could eat? I feel tired."


    Christian couldn''t help but smile at their family interacting.


    "Love, where are the other kids?"


    "They are with Liam." Love told. "Liam is Kathleen''s son."


    "Oh! Wow, growing." Agatha approached Andrew and Andrew hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    ****


    The dinner is settled, and Christian helped out on preparing it on the widest and longest table. Dmitri told him to sit down and he is puzzled.


    "Sit down beside Demi." He told and he sat down at Demi''s left and on his left is Raiden who grinned at him and nudged him toward Demi. He doesn''t understand why he''s teasing him to Demi. Demi is a kid. Freya smacked Raiden''s back head and told him to take care of Chelsea.


    "Mom, she''s old enough." Heined to her.


    "Yeah, I don''t need his help," Chelsea said.


    "Don''t worry, baby sis. I''m going to feed you shrimps." Rhys told.


    Dmitri clinks the champagne ss with the spoon. They all looked at him.


    "Everyone, thank you foring all the way here for this family gathering. I would like to thank Kathleen and her son to make it in here and Love and Andrew and their beautiful girls¡­ Also, to our new family member, Christian." They all nodded with a smile. "Moira and nis, and their baby Zavanna, finally a Princess." They cheered. "Mostly, for the growing family of our Empires. Let''s all forget whatever happened in the past and move on to our future."


    They pped their hands.


    "Let the feast, begin!"


    They started eating and chattering. Demi watched as champagne was served to Christian. Her father didn''t let her any of it, not even wine and she told the butler to give her one, but Dmitri heard her and told the butler not to gave her any.


    "Not until you are 18," Dmitri said and even Zendayained when her father told her not to.


    Demi continued eating and she also watched how familiar Christian is with the etiquette. Well, he''s a Russian and somehow their family is rich and not until her family captured them for building a missile and nuclear bombs to concur the world.


    Christian observer everyone including Allen, the four years old youngest child of Fin and Selina. He''s very picky about eating and Selina tried hard to feed him.


    "Cake?" he asked.


    "That would beter, love," Selina told.


    "Please." He said in so adorable way.


    Christian stopped from observing when Demi kicked his feet under the table. Demi''s father is busy chatting with Fin and nis. They are allughing.


    "Give me your champagne." She mumbled with a ss of water in front of her mouth.


    "No," Christian said. She kicked him again when her father left. Then Christian sneakily poured his champagne to her empty goblet. "Just once." He mumbled and he looked around and Zendaya and Athena already noticed them. Since their seatmates are busy with chatting.


    Demi sipped on it nodded on the taste.


    "I am not going to give you any." He called for a butler and they pour wine on his champagne ss.


    Demi looked around and snatched his ss and poured it to her goblet.


    "Tsk." Christian just shook his head and didn''t ask for any champagne.


    So, the dinner goes on and everyone is enjoying their food eating slowly and then, after it, the desert has been served. Christian felt that Demi is getting tipsy. Champagne has only 5 percent alcohol but if it''s Demi''s first time, there''s a chance that she''s already drunk.


    "So, you wanted another?" Christian asked.


    "No." She shook her head. "I now know how to feel tipsy."


    "Good thing. Because your dad is going to kill me." He humbled as he reached the red wine to sip on it. Sheughed.


    "That''s not going to happen. I stole it." She chuckled and then when her father came back, he eyed her. She acted normal and continue eating. The dinner is done, and they are gathered to the family room to drink and singing on karaoke.


    Demi is dozing on the sofa while her brothers Andre (ten years old), Dominic (nine years old), Dean (seven years old) are jumping on the sofa and dancing with the song that Fin and Zachary are singing together.


    "It''s my life! It''s now or never!"


    They sang along with the song of Bon Jovi rocking with a headbang.


    Christian remained standing behind them and he sipped on his scotch. Demi lean her head and looked up at him. Then she snatched it and take a sip on it. His father is busyughing and singing. Then she coughed as her throat burns.


    "It''s not for you." Christian moved his drink away.


    Agatha approached them and she pinched her cheeks hard.


    "Ow!"


    "Why are you stealing other people''s drinks?" She hissed at her.


    "I just want to try it."


    "You are not prohibited to try such drinks." She looked at her father who hasn''t noticed them yet. "Christian, can you please get water with ice."


    "Sure." Christian left to fetch her water. "So, how is it?" her mother asked.


    "Champagne is good." She mumbled. "But the one that they are drinking is so bad."


    Agatha chuckled. She patted her head.


    "Don''t do it again. Wait until you are eighteen."


    Demi leaned her head and Christian helped her drink her water since she felt so dizzy to drink it.


    "Thank you, Christian," Agatha said. "Now, Demi, go to your room."


    Demi stood and nearly fell but Christian hold her. Agatha looked at the ice bucket and she told Christian to escort her.


    ----


    Author''s Note:


    Hi Guys! I highly rmend that you read Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds. This novel will bring you to another world,pletely.


    Have a happy Sunday!


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 499 - The Empire Dinner Part 2

    Zendaya watched as Demi is escorted by Christian to her room so she followed them.


    "I am fine." Demi insisted and pushed Christian. Christian is patient as he held her both elbows like a gentleman would do and she walked all by herself feeling dizzy.??


    "It''s not good to drink champagne and scotch at the same time." Christian looked around to search for her room.


    Zendaya remained hidden as she listened to them.


    "Wait." Demi leaned on the wall and she stared at him. "Tell me, what''s your n?"


    "n?" Christian is puzzled.


    "Yes, my father just let you in our family and even dere you as part of our family."


    "I have no idea why your father would do that. I just know that you all despise me because I have the blood of Lebedov and my family makes your father''s family miserable."


    Zendy like how straight forward he is.


    "Then?"


    "I only paying our family''s debts."


    "Hmm." Demi crossed her arms.


    "Besides, if I do something wrong, you''ll know before I even do it."


    Demi scoffed and he''s right. Demi had visions and she had visions. Most of the Phoenix kids are having their visions.


    "You even know about that."


    "Yes, I study well and listen well," Christian said. "I need to escort you to your room safely. So, I could go back there and check the perimeter."


    "There are lots of guards there." She said and started walking as Christian is just behind here to catch her anytime.


    Zendaya turned back and went downstairs. She exhaled. Demi never said that she could have a vision. She kept it a secret but one time, she saw her copsed and she saw through her what she saw. It''s her mother getting into an ident and it was bad, and they have to leave the grade school early to save her mother. The major ident became a minor after they called her mother''s bodyguard.


    "So, are you spying on Demi?" Athena asked as she sipped on her juice.


    "Yeah, I am just a little aware that he''s a Lebedov."


    "I think, for now, he won''t do such things, like killing us." They walked to the garden.


    "We are too young to think of it." Zendaya sighed. "I had lots of visions with my mother when I was a baby and I still had memorized it all in my stupid brain."


    "Trauma is hard to forget." Athena nodded. They saw their cousin Liam who is alone and on the swing. Since there are four swings, they sat on the swing at both sides where Liam is sitting.


    "Hey, Liam," Zendaya said with a shing smile. "I''m Zendaya," She extended her hand and Liam epted it.


    "Athena," Athena did the same and they shook hands. "So, why are you alone?"


    "Nothing." He said shyly.


    "If you think that you are different and decided to be a loner, I think that''s not a good idea. We are a family and this is a big family." Zendy started. "My triplets'' siblings are a greatpanion if you are a gamer."


    "Mine too."


    "Oh, so the two of you have triplet siblings?" He asked.


    "Yes," Zendy and Athena said at the same time.


    ****


    Andromeda gently put her little girl on the bed where Zendy and Cyra would sleep. Cyra is already sleeping and Zendy is outside talking to her cousins. She left the room and close the door slowly.


    "Got you!" Zachary caught her waist and she got startled. He nuzzled his nose to her neck and reached her abdomen. He pressed his hard one on her butt indicating that it needs attention.


    "Do you want to y Mistress?" Andy asked.


    "Yes, please." He pulled her to their room, and he started stripping her clothes. "You are so hot, love." He groaned as he roamed his eyes on her beautiful body. Despite having five kids, she''s still oozing as ever. "I can''t stop myself now." He unbuckled his pants and he pinned her on the wall as he slid inside her and started pounding on her.


    She wrapped her arms around her as she moaned and ask for more.


    ****


    Zendaya happened to pass by her parent room and hearing their wild noise, she covered her ears and run to her room. She looked at the bed where her two little sisters are already sleeping. She went to the bathroom to take a quick shower and then join her sisters, however, Wynter is awake hugging her teddy bear.


    "Zendy,"


    Zendy sat down beside her and shey down. Wynter snuggled to her and she tapped her back gently until her sister fell asleep. She stared at their projector starsmpshade as Wynter fell asleep.


    She''s somehow having a vision of a man, but his face is a blur. She wondered who it was at this moment. She can''t sleep thinking of the identity of the man. Is he going to do something bad to their family? Maybe if she could see his full image, she would be ready anytime that she met this man.


    A soft knock on the door and then it open. Her mother peeked at them. She approached them and she sat beside her.


    "So? Are you done upying dad''s mind?" She teased. Andy chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "I am not done with your dad."


    "And you wanted more babies?"


    "I think I can''t have any more babies." She said in low voice. She reached Wynter and bent down to kiss her. "You sleep now." Then she walked to the other side to kiss Cyra.


    "Mom," she called.


    "Yes, honey?"


    "I''ve been having visions." She said. Andy sat back beside her to listen to her. "I''ve been having a vision of a man. His face is a blur and then, he''s just standing."


    "How many times are you having a vision of this man?"


    "I think three times now for a whole week."


    "Hmm. Isn''t the man your boyfriend?" She teased.


    "Hell no!" She said in low voice. "I have no boyfriend and I think before I know that Dad is already investigating possible boyfriends."


    Andy chuckled.


    "We will talk about thatter." She bent down and kissed her forehead. "Good night."


    ****


    Laurence is busy ying with Liam some video games and the twins Raiden and Rhys.


    "Stop killing me!" Laurence hissed at Liam. Liam is serious and then heughed when he won from the three.


    "Yeah! I kill it!"


    Kathleen watched how her son enjoyed it and then she finally met Aria, Andel''s firstborn, and then Moira''s children. Kade, Levi, and the little princess Zavanna. They are a great family and nis is a lovable husband. She wondered why she never has one and reminiscing her past, she did a lot of things. Bad of things including to Laurence''s mother which is Ashaya.


    "Your room is ready and for Liam, I think he''s going to stay there with his cousins."


    She nodded and went to her room. The butler set up her clothes already and her son''s room is on the other side. They have lots of guest''s room and each room have a bathroom. It''s nice. She took a shower and wear her silk PJs. She put her robe on as she walked downstairs to the arcade room. The boys are still ying and there''s Freya''s twins and then, Sabrina''s triplets and Enzo''s triplets. Then, Andromeda''s boys who are teaching Liam on how to y billiard.


    "It''s not that bad toe back," Moira said behind her. Kathleen faced her and she felt guilty facing her. "Dad is always visiting New York to check on you. He also asked for Andrew''s help."


    "I¡ªI''m sorry," Kathleen mumbled. "I had done things to you."


    "It''s the past." She told. "You should focus more on your son now. Oh, by the way, we are opening a new business. You should be part of it."


    "Why?" She asked. She doesn''t understand Moira.


    "You are a Mondragon. It''s just right that you are part of it."


    "You¡ªyou don''t despise me?"


    "I do. I despite you a lot and make you crazy with your mother. But now that you already helped yourself, how could I despise you? Dad loves you and I don''t want to be against it. We''ll talk about the business with other girlster." She patted her arm and she faced the kids. "Kade, Levi, you better go to bed now."


    "Mom we need to finish this." Kade and Levi said that the same time. Moira faced Kathleen and shrugged.


    "Boys."


    Kathleen now understands why these kids are friendly and disciplined. Their parents are good people and although they spoil them, they still teach them good things. It''s good that Love and Andrew are there to help her with Liam. She knew that Liam has been bullied in school, so they went back to this country where his family is, and she wasn''t wrong. Liam is more like himself and he got along well.


    ***


    Author''s Note:


    Hi Guys! Thank you for your support. I Will update more!


    --The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 500 - The Heirs And Heiresses Training

    It''s already nine in the morning where the teens and babies woke up for breakfast. Demi had a big headache and her dad find out what she did. He is now messing her hair and pissed her. Demi is frowning badly at her dad and she started kicking him and he blocked it and continue doing it until she sweats.


    Christian stopped from drinking water and watched Demi''s reflexes and her father had trained her well with the attacks, Dmitri blocked it.??


    "Is that the only thing you could do?" he asked and then her brothers gathered and started attacking their father. Theyughed until Dmitri is on the grass and they are attacking him. Even the two years old Dean is attacking her father.


    Dmitri reached Dean and tossed him up to catch him.


    "Let''s eat now." They gathered to the bench with a ready to eat breakfast. The boys who had to spend their night until two in the morning the arcade went to the bench still sleepy.


    They all started eating. After they ate, they went on the walk to clean up the acres. It''s their training after all. They are on wearing theirbat shoes and then clean up the boards and then the horse''s stable. They didn''tin of the smell and just clean it putting hays on their food and carrots.


    "Hey, Laurence, you look like this horse!" Kade said and Laurence throw a carrot on his way and he caught it. "Thanks, babe." He said flirtatiously and sounding like a girl. They allughed and Kade feeds it to his horse.


    "Okay, are you guys done flirting?" Andromeda asked.


    "Yes, ma''am!" They said at the same time. Andy walked in the aisle.


    "Our today''s activity is horse riding and archery. So,st time we practice archery and horse riding. We level it up on riding a horse and shooting each bord that is going to be on your way. One-by-one you are going to go through our shooting range until to the finish line. I will be holding the time and then, Christian here will be behind you to get your scores. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" They said at the same time. Liam is following behind with Reina, Levi, and sh. They are still going to practice archery.


    Christian watch the girls ride on their horses with gears. Athena, Zendaya, Bea, Demi seemed to be professional riders.


    "I''m going to beat you up," Zendy told Athena who onlyughed at her.


    "Darling, my name is Athena, Goddess of war." Athena fired back. They sound older than they look.


    "Go, Athena!" Gabriel cheered with her brothers. Athena flushed and red at her dad.


    "Dad, you are embarrassing me!" she hissed at them.


    "Zendy, Zendy!" Zendaya''s siblings cheered up lead by their father.


    "We both have embarrassing fathers," Zendy told her and Athena agreed. Beaughed at them.


    "You guys at least have some supports," Bea said but as she turned her father already had a tarpaulin of her name and their cheer held by Thunder and sh.


    "Yeah, I think it''s a good thing that they can''t support us like this in our school," Demi said and his father is even grinning. Using her horse, she approached her father. "Do not think about it." She hissed at him. Dmitriughed and waved her off.


    "Good luck today." Dmitri showed him a sign of heart and her siblings followed. She ran her horse toward the box to pick her g. They start picking up their g to indicate the numbers and Laurence goes first.


    He went inside riding his horse and with his crossbow and arrow. Then followed by Kade, Rhys, Raiden, Aria, Demi, Bea, Natalia, Nathaniel, Kale, and Athena. The rest of them missed 2-3 boards and Athena missed nothing and then next is Zendaya.


    "You better beat that." Athena teased her. Although they are verypetitive, both of them are best friends.


    "Sure," Zendaya smirked, and then she started the race. She''s faster than herst training and each shot is precise and direct to the red spot. She did it in seconds and 5 seconds less than Athena.


    She came back and Andromeda smirked. So, there will be no cheats, the timer and the live footage can be seen by them on the big screen.


    "Goddess Athena, I think you should praise this warrior." Zendaya teased and Athena pped her hands.


    When ites to physical training Zendaya is ahead and her mother trained her at the age of three. Basic taekwondo and then tai-chi and she spent her childhood ying archery with her mother and other marksman games in their house.


    "Zendy! Zendy!" Zendaya''s siblings and father cheers as Zach lifted her baby sister lifting the banner.


    "I think my daughter should learn from you," Sabrina told Andy. Andy chuckled.


    "You are the best, Brina. They are all good. We just need to shape them up more."


    They go more physical and enjoy the military practice. Running, climbing, crawling, and more.


    Dmitri approached Christian.


    "So, how''s my daughter."


    "She''s good at archery and horse riding. I think she got distracted on something." Christian said. Dmitri nodded. "She would perfectly hit each red spot."


    "She will." Dmitri agreed with Christian. "I didn''t train her at her young age like Andromeda train her daughter or Sabrina does. Demi likes more of a puzzle and reading. Although we practice every day, there''s noparison to that two perfectionists who are aggressive with what their mother taught them."


    "I wonder why Andy is aggressive."


    "Her grandfather taught the same. She''s the heiress and James showed no interest in ruling the Dragon Empire. He''s more suited to be a sessor of the business. But James has been trained too. Every Mondragon should know each defense and attack. Just like in our family."


    Christian watched how Zendaya rode her red stallion with her bows and arrows. She''s like a real warrior and the same with Athena and Demi. They are indeed real heiresses for each Empire.


    "Sarah!" Agatha called and they turned to Sarah and her family.


    "That''s Viktor Kusov."


    "Yes, Sarah is my wife''s sister and she''s my sister-inw." He told and patted his back.


    "Are they married in arrangement?" Christian asked again as Agatha hugged her sister and then the kids.


    "No. They are married because of love. Love breaks everything." Dmitri patted him and approached Sarah kissing her cheek and then he shook hands with Viktor.


    ****


    Zendaya took a long bath after the training. It''s time forte Lunch. She put her denim shorts and shirt on then her slippers as she walked downstairs. Demi is wearing the same style while she''s busy with her puzzles.


    She sat down beside her and took the crossword puzzle book and scanned it. There''s nothing for her to fill it up. She exhaled.


    "There''s nothing for me here." She said. Demi picked up the hardest Rubik''s cube and she started arranged it on colors.


    "Dem, I have a riddle for you!" Laurence said and sat beside her.


    "Just don''t give me a riddle from google," Demi said coldly. Laurence froze and he cleared his throat and stood and left.


    "Girls, it''s time to eat." Zachary cold. They stand at the same time as they walked while busy on their puzzle. Zachary put his arm around Zendaya and kissed her temple. "Do you want to go to Paris thising holiday?"


    "Hmm, why are you asking me that?"


    "Well, I nning to go there."


    "Why?"


    Zachary sighed.


    "I am meeting an investor and I would like it if you are there."


    "Why won''t you bring one of my brothers?"


    "They are going, okay? But you have to be there."


    She looked at her mother who nodded.


    "This is part of my training?" She asked. Andy nodded. "Okay. It''s not like I have somewhere else to go." She shrugged. She finished the Rubik''s cube and gave it to her father.


    They all sat down.


    "You guys already bored with these ssic puzzles?" He asked.


    "Yeah!" Demi, Athena, Laurence, and Zendy said at the same time.


    "Can you do something about that, Uncle?" Laurence asked.


    "Yeah," He nodded. "Maybe I could build some toys for all of you."


    "Eat first." Andy put food on his te.


    Zachary is holding his youngest daughter so, Andy feeds him and their baby.


    ****


    Seeing them having this big family bonding every week must be worth it all. They are happy and all of the stress from the weekdays has been washed up by their rare family activities. Each of them is enjoying it and they don''tin to their parents about it because from the start, their parents make them understand that they need to learn what warriors should.


    They are also advance on their learnings and they might be called the Generation of Geniuses. The smile andughed on their faces are worth every pain that they take from the past.


    Christian oath Dmitri to serve his family and protect them and in a very unexpected exchange, Dmitri took him as part of the family which he never thought of.


    He''s even close to little Casey and Freya somehow trusted her. He doesn''t know why he''s ying with Casey at the moment.

 Chapter 501 - Freya As A Mother

    It''s time for the kids to get ready for school and Freya already prepared Rhys and Raiden''s clothes for the whole week and she prepared extra including their P.E uniforms. She also sued the teacher that hurt her child and her daughter''s hand is a little swollen and she said that it still hurts. Freya doesn''t know what else the teacher did to her daughter, but Casey always woke up in the middle of the night crying and calling for her.


    Now, she and Steven need to need to face the owner of the school and she will make sure that the small school is going to shut down. The nanny said that as her observation her daughter isn''t ying much with everyone. She''s more focused on writing and coloring.??


    "Mr. and Mrs. Smith." The owner and the Principal greeted them. She didn''t shake hands with her and then she took a seat. "We are so sorry about your daughter. ording to one of my teachers, her daughter tripped so, I wanted to investigate further but the children saw it and they said that¡ª"


    "My daughter''s hands are still swollen until this day and she couldn''t sleep at night and she would wake up crying and telling me that she didn''t steal anything." Freya is furious at this moment, but she remained a little calm. Steven is afraid that she might start killing everyone she sees.


    "Uh, I think you misunderstood Mrs. Smith¡­"


    "You don''t understand. All you wanted is an ie." Freya said sharply.


    "Your daughter needs Special care and ording to our observation¡ªyour daughter needs to be transferred to a special ss."


    Steven clenched his fist.


    "Are you telling me that my daughter is autistic because she doesn''t y along with other kids and she doesn''t give a shit about them? My daughter is a bright child and if you haven''t noticed, she perfects each test and workbooks that you are giving." Freya scoffed. "I cannot let this slide."


    "What do you mean that my daughter needs special care?" Steven asked. "I''m sorry Principal but I am also as angry as my wife. My wife and I nevery a hand to our children and one of your teachers just did. This is hical. Your teacher also has a biased if you know."


    "Mr. Smith."


    "This is why we also bring ourwyers with us. There''s a CCTV camera in your room and we got the copy and also," She looked at Freya.


    "My son installed a camera on my daughter''s brooch for her safety and I want you to see how your teacher had mistreated my daughter at that time." Freya tossed a small drive on her desk and she stood. "I already raised this to the highest department."


    "Mrs. Smith, please." The Principal begged and theirwyer faced her.


    Freya is pissed at this moment and their bodyguards are just outside. Freya couldn''t even leave her daughter, so she temporarily took Christian with her. Christian is taking care of Casey as a bodyguard and nanny.


    "Let''s go." She said and Christian followed as Steven took Casey from his arms.


    Christian opened the backseat for them, and they entered.


    "Mimi, I don''t want school," Casey said as soon as they are inside.


    "You aren''t going back there, my love. Mimi is going to teach you."


    Steven is clenching his teeth as he hugged his daughter. Casey is special. She wasn''t autistic. They just don''t understand her that''s why they are treating her like an autistic child.


    ****


    Back in the office of the Principal or owner of the school. Thewyer already filed cases to them with a Phoenix and Dragon Emblem. Her eyes widen and he gaped.


    "They are¡ª"


    "Madam Freya is from the Phoenix Empire Chairman Dmitri''s sister and Sir Steven''s middle name is Mondragon. Are you now aware of whom you are saying autistic? That child is one of the heiresses. We already consulted a specialist and our Casey''s IQ is above your other students."


    On the same day, their school received a notice a letter from the Department of Education in the government and the teacher has been put in prison.


    ****


    Rhys yed the video that they put on their little''s sister''s brooch on her uniform and then on her bag. They put it a week ago before her hand has beenshed but rulers. His heart breaks seeing how the students throw papers on her and she would ignore it.


    "That''s not right," Raiden said. "We should''ve reviewed it every weekend!"


    "It''s toote," Rhys said.


    "Our poor baby Casey." Raiden slumped on her seat and then he called his father through a video call. They answered and Casey waved at them excitedly. "How''s our baby?" He asked.


    "We are going to the toy store!" She said excitedly. "With mommy!"


    "Oh, that''s good." He showed Casey to Rhys.


    "What are you buying today?" Rhys asked.


    "I want new puzzled and mommy is buying me a set of books!"


    "Wow, we will visit your study room once we got home."


    "Okay. I miss you! I love you!"


    "We miss you and love you too, Casey."


    ****


    Zendaya put her arrow down and then she looked at Athena and Demi.


    "Girls, I think we should level up our marksman. I mean, I am getting bored on just standing."


    "I agree with you." Demi and Athena said at the same time.


    "Babies, we need to go to the caf¨¦ for our lunch!" Kade called out.


    "We are not babies." They said at the same time and Bea snickered who is busy on herptop.


    "Hey, your daddies called and said that they prepare dinner. Damn, they even visit the caf¨¦ just to cook for us."


    "Even, Dad?" Athena asked.


    "Your dad brought new snacks for each of our rooms. Aren''t we that lucky?" Kale asked.


    "Yeah." Athena put down her archer.


    "Why do you girls sound so depressed?"


    "We heard about Casey." Bea started as they put their archers back to its ces and they left the room.


    "I couldn''t believe that the teacher just said that she''s autistic right in front of the ss and she''s more biased and let everyone bully her," Zendaya said as they walked.


    "It''s very traumatic for her. Good thing that Aunt Freya isn''t that easy." Kale said. "Damn, I would do the same."


    "Hmm." Demi hummed. While they are on their way to the caf¨¦, a group of girls and boys¡ªone of the rich people that are studying in the school that their parents said.


    "Hi, Demi." They called but Demi ignored them and so they ignored them, and they continue walking.


    "Didn''t you like the snack that we sent to you?"


    Demi recalled the box that they sent it was insects and a dead frog. She didn''t show that she''s startled, and she just threw it to the trash bin with a biodegradablebel on it.


    Zendaya stopped and faced them. She crossed her arms.


    "What do you think of her? A frog?" Zendaya asked.


    Theyughed at what she said and Zendaya remain monotonous.


    "Zen," Demi called. Zendaya saw what they did, and she had footage of it. Each of them had a camera on their brooch for their safety.


    Zendaya approached her and then she pped the girl''s face named Jasmine. It wasn''t hard and of course, she made sure that the twins are remoting the cameras and delete the part so they wouldn''t have any evidence against them. Also, the p wouldn''t mark on her face. It''s just one. Though it reddens a while, it will go away in a few seconds.


    "Zen-Zen!" Laurence pulled her hands and dragged her away. "Why did you do that?" He asked.


    "They just gather some insect and dissected frog and gave it to Demi. I had been watching them and they are bullying our sister!" She will throw a rant but soon it will go away.


    "Zen, you should''ve just saved their faces," Demi told and she patted Zendaya''s head. "I have my ways to torture them." She said and Jasmine''s group shuddered from what they say.


    They arrived at the caf¨¦ and their fathers are on the counter and with crossed arms. Zendaya slumped on the chair.


    "What just happened?" Zachary asked.


    "They are bullying Demi many times!" She said almost a scream.


    "It''s true!" Raiden and Rhys said at the same time and showed the footage.


    "Since when did you all be this smart to nt a camera on your brooch?" Dmitri asked as they served them a smoothie.


    "We know what they are all up to. Those-rich kids!" Rhys said. "You see, they wanted to rule the school."


    "Guys, we are doing this so you could blend it with them. Make friends and you''ll learn how to observe more." He looked at Zendy. "Being quite is more advantage." He patted her head.


    "But Grandpa!" Zendy pouted at him.


    "Don''t call me grandpa." He pinched her cheeks. "So, enjoy your dinner, and tomorrow you''ll deal with something more," Dmitri said.


    "Like?" Demi asked.


    "Find it out, dear." He patted her head.

 Chapter 502 - Homeschool Part 1

    Casey watched as her mother set up her new study room. With books andplete set that they needed.


    "Mimi, am I going to stay with you the whole day to study and y?"??


    "Yes, love."


    "Really?" She asked excitedly.


    "Of course, my love. I promised you."


    She continued arranging the books and even put secret cameras around the study room that they arranged for Casey. It''s the study room for the kids and she set half of it just for her. Steven entered the room and Casey squealed and run to him.


    "Didi!"


    "Hi, Princess." Steven pulled her up and kissed her forehead.


    "Babe, you need to take a shower first. Just how many people did you see today?"


    "Just my secretary and Stanley¡ªand Andrew."


    "Okay. Did you wash your hands?"


    "I did, babe. There''s no worry."


    Freya took the small vacuum and clean up a few things.


    "How are you getting better in art, babe?" Steven smirked at her.


    "Stop that, Steven." She hissed at him. "I haven''t prepared dinner, so I just order something that the kids would love."


    "Would I love it?" Steven asked and he sat down on the sofa with Casey.


    "Yes, probably. ''Cause, you don''t have a choice at all." Freya stood straight as she looked around Casey''s study room.


    "It''s more beautiful than in my old ssroom." She said.


    "Of course, your mommy would do everything for you, love." He kissed her forehead.


    They went downstairs and Chelsea just got home andined about waiting in the caf¨¦ for an hour because of the damn project that they should be working on.


    "Next time, just tell them to make a project here in our house," Freya said. "So, I could meet your ssmates properly."


    "Y-yeah, it''s not like they are going toe here?"


    "I could send a car for them."


    "Alright," She shrugged.


    "Go wash your hands," Freya told. The maids took her bag. They went to the kitchen and Chelsea and Casey get busy washing their hands with their dad while she''s busy organizing the table.


    They all sat down, and Freya called the twins just to make sure that they had their dinner.


    ****


    Ellen just finished cooking for dinner and Andel told her many times to just sit down. She gets bored easily and she wanted to prepare dinner for her family. Andel already set up the table and their little darling is waiting for the food.


    "Let me do that." Andel escorted her to her seat with a pillow over it. Then he served the food.


    "Yum!" Carter said excitedly. He''s just four years old and yet his appetite is like a real man.


    "We need to work on that tomorrow, buddy." Andel served soup to carter and chicken.


    Ellen started eating.


    "Is it right that we send Aria to boarding school? What if she''s not eating well?"


    "Don''t worry. I got the boys there and they make sure that each of them is their food." Andel said. "Agatha send smoothies for each of them, just to make sure that they have nutrition that they needed."


    "I am just not used without Aria around."


    "Me too, baby. But you need to suck it up because they need that learning."


    "Hmm." Ellen helped Carter on his food.


    ****


    Demi put her silk PJs on, and she went to her bed. Just as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt like she''s in front of their house. She entered the house and it''s already ten in the evening and she listened to her mother''s voice upstairs to the room of Dean.


    They have at least 3 butlers and 3 maids and five security around. She walked upstairs and stared at the open guest room. She frowned seeing a red and blue light from what seemed to be flying. A drone? It entered in the open balcony and crashes on the bed. It exploded into a fire. She smelled gas on it and then she heard a few crashing downstairs. She ran downstairs and drones had crashed to the house.


    "Mom!" She screamed. She ran to the boy''s room and Agatha took Dean and told the boys to go downstairs. "Dad!" She called out but the smoke gets bigger.


    She gasped as sweat breaks. Then she gets up and looked at the time. It''s 9:40 PM. She immediately called her dad and after a few rings, he answered.


    "Hey, I am on my way home."


    "Dad! Get there quickly!" She said in a rush and then she hung up and called her mother but she''s not answering. She called one of her brothers and he answered quickly.


    "Dem,"


    "Get out of the house now! Take mom with you and our little brothers! Use the back door!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just do as what I say!"


    She said in a rush. She grabbed her jacket and put her slippers on as she rushed outside.


    "Demi!" Zendaya called. Without a slipper on, Demi ran outside the dorm ignoring the security and pushing him hard just to get on the way.


    She kept running toward the parking lot where her father had an emergency car with her fingerprint. So, she could use it without any key.


    "Demi!" Christian grabbed her away from the car. "What are you doing?"


    "I need to go home! They are in danger."


    "Dem!" Zendaya called and panted. Demi looked at the time. "Chris, we need to go."


    "Oh¡ªbut¡­" Christian hesitated and he nodded. He used the ess that Dmitri gave to him for an emergency. Then he drove the car after Demi opened it for him. He drove away with Demi and Zendaya at the backseat.


    He showed his ess to him and told him, and he checked the backseat.


    "Why are you bringing out students at this time?" He asked.


    "It''s an emergency, Sir." Christian showed him the badge of the Phoenix and he nodded and let them go.


    They arrived at the house and it''s on a big fire. The guards surrounded it as they kill it with a big hose.


    "The sprinkler is not working!" The other guards said. "Someone must''ve disabled it!"


    "Dad!" Demi came out quickly and she went around as Christian and Zendaya followed her. "Mom!"


    She stopped seeing her parents and siblings together with their butlers and maids away from the house. She ran to them and Agatha hugged her and give her kisses.


    Zendaya sighed and she looked around. How could the whole house in such a wide fire in a short moment? It could immediately turn into ashes and at the same time, it rains. Dmitri already sent men to help around the Empire Academy.


    Cars have been sent to them and they were escorted back to the academy. Dmitri''s office is wide and has sleeping quarters the same with the other offices. Zendaya carried the two years old Dean hugging him while Dmitri is asking his men to send clothes for them.


    Christian went to the bathroom to get a cloth and basin to wipe Demi''s feet while Dmitri is doing the same for his wife.


    Andre went to the fridge to get something to drink and ss bottles and then foods. He gave each one of them a ss and Andre watched as Christian put clean few wounds from Demi''s feet, from running.


    "That looks bad." Zendy looked. "Did you just step on sharp stones?"


    "I don''t know." Demi shrugged and his father put a towel around her.


    "Food mayfort you all," Dmitri said.


    While his father is preparing food on the small kitchen, Demi leaned on Zendaya.


    "So, what did you see?" Andre asked and told Christian to move away from his sister.


    Christian sat down on the sofa while everyone is gettingfortable.


    "Well, I enter the house and it said to be 10:00 pm and then I went upstairs and just on the guest room close to your rooms, there''s a drone entered inside the open balcony and itnded on the bed and it seemed that the gas just spread on the bed and it burns. Lots of drones attack the house and that''s why the fire grows bigger." Demi exhaled. "That was close." She mumbled.


    The food was served, and the maids and butlers give them each a te. Demi couldn''t even eat and Zendaya too.


    "Girls, why won''t you go to your dorm to change clothes?" Agatha asked.


    "I''ll finish the food first," Demi said and stared at it.


    "Finish, staring?" Dmitri asked.


    "Urgh!" Demi looked at her mother, pouting. "I don''t want to leave."


    "We are safe now." Agatha caressed her hair.


    "Sure?"


    "Hey, eat that first!" Dmitri messed her hair.


    "This is a question for Christian," They all looked at Christian as Dominic speaks. "How are you with my sister?"


    "I was on my run and Dmitri called me."


    "Oh, so you go there and meet my sister and then you all three went to the burning house?" Dominic asked.


    "Yes," Christian said and eat the pasta.

 Chapter 503 - Homeschool Part 2

    Christian escorted the girls back to their dorms. Zendy hugged him and thanked him. Demi only said thank you to him. He watched as the girls go back to their room. Well, his part-time isn''t that bad at all.


    He went to his room and take a quick shower. He dried his hair and then he strode to his bed as he picked up his phone and receive messages from a girl from his Technology ss.??


    Hazel: Are going somewhere this next weekend?


    Chris: Maybe, I don''t have a final decision.


    Hazel: We are going to our family resort. Do you mind?


    Chris: I''ll let you know if my schedule is clear.


    Hazel: I saw you with girls a while ago.


    Chris: They had an emergency and I just helped them.


    Hazel: Why are you closed to them?


    Chris: I work for their dads.


    Hazel: Hmm, we''ll talk tomorrow. Good night *kisses emoji*


    Chris bit his lip. Maybe she''ll be a good girlfriend. He also sent her a kissing emoji and he went to bed. He stared at the ceiling thinking on how Demi get frantic and running barefoot. Her feet are beautiful, and it was ruined by those sharp stones. It must be traumatic for them to have visions of catastrophic scenarios.


    ****


    Demi hasn''t got sleep. She came to her ss lousily and sit on her chair waiting for the teacher. She doesn''t want to go to ss right now. Her parents and siblings at her father''s office and stayed there. She just wanted to be with them.


    After the first ss, Athena gave her a drink to make her feel better. She thanked her and take it as she went to the locker to change her book. She nced at Christian where a girl is clinging on his arm. Why is he passing by to their corridor? He should be in the other building.


    She ignored him and enter her code on the keylock and then opened it. She gasped when a cobra attacked her but before it attacked her, someone had caught it. The students screamed and Demi remained there frozen.


    Athena pulled her away from the snack as Christian hold the snake tightly and then Zendaya grabbed the garbage bag from the janitor and opened it from Christian as he inserted it there and he took the ribbon from Hazel''s hair and wrapped it there.


    Zendaya looked around the students and she red at everyone and then to the group of girls who are taking the video. She approached Jasmin and smirked at her.


    "You''ll pay for this. You messed up with the wrong person." She threatened.


    "Dem!" Rhys and Raiden called and checked their cousin if she''s hurt.


    "Who did that?" Raiden looked at everyone. He exhaled and took his phone. He took out the chip of camera from Demi''s locker and red at Jasmin''s group.


    "Demetria," Head butler of their house called. He had the pin of Phoenix on his chest.


    They followed the head butler and Christian was left there holding the garbage bag with the snake inside. The faculties called the security to get it the snake. The janitor took it from Christian.


    "What was that?" Hazel asked.


    "It''s a King Cobra. Dangerous." Christian said. If it wasn''t for the skill that was taught to him by Dmitri, her face might be already ruined by the snake. "It''s poisonous." He started walking.


    "Where are you going?" Hazel asked. Christian stopped and faced Hazel.


    "Can you please go on your own? We''ll meetter."


    They are in front of Dmitri as he gave water to her daughter. She''s still in shock and her weakness is a snake.


    "Darling?" Dmitri called. Demi approached her father and hugged him as she broke into tears. Christian felt heartbroken as Dmitrifort her.


    They all know that Demi has a phobia in snakes. Back when they are in their isted mansion. Demetria nearly got eaten by a giant phyton. She''s just seven years old and small and the phyton still lives in isted ces in their country. If the security hasn''t gotten find her while she''s getting wrapped up by the thick body of the snake, she might be already dead inside the belly of the snake.


    After Demi is calmed, Dmitri told them to go back to their sses. Raiden showed Dmitri the footage of Demi''s locker.


    ****


    The day after that, they decided that Jasmin should be suspended but since her father is part of the investor in the Empire Academy, the father intervene. The cameras in that corridor have been covered by a fake tarant and they installed the snake early morning before anyone would be in the corridor or sses.


    Dmitri as part of the board listened to them. Of course, he wouldn''t let anyone hurt his family mostly his precious daughter. No one on the board except, Andel, Andromeda, Fin, and Moira know that their kids are in the school. So, they keep their identity hidden.


    "Suspended?" Dmitri asked. "Mr. Erin, we are considering your daughter''s actions toward the student."


    "Mr. ck, it''s just what kids do today."


    "Yes. Its what kids do nowadays. Bully another after another. Or bullying someone who doesn''t give a shit because it''s not worth their time. In this school, we don''t tolerate bullies even if their father is part of this board or a stockholder or an investor. What your daughter and her friends did is dangerous. Cobra is a deadly weapon. These kids have the greatest stupid parents." Dmitri said and they gasped from what he said. "Yes, I just said that. If that was my daughter, I would kill for her." He calmed himself. "However, since you are one of our investors, I think wen shouldn''t suspend these kids." He said and Mr. Erin exhaled. "Expelled everyone that participated," Dmitri said it final and the Principal agreed with him.


    Mr. Erin stood.


    "I will pull out my investment." He threatened. Dmitri turned back to him.


    "Do you think I care for a little investment?" Dmitri asked him back. "Phoenix Empire isn''t that lowly for a small amount."


    He left the board room and he went back to his office to caf¨¦ to cook for the kids. Demi is having a fever at this moment and Agatha helped him out since he chose that they should stay in the Empire Academy while they are still investigating the attack in their mansion.


    At that moment, the security reported for the drones and when they enter the house it''s already on fire and after they check that everyone is safe, they called for backup. They manage to check the drones and at this moment Andel is checking it on their facility.


    Well, he doesn''t need to worry about that. He made sure that the foods are sealed and hot when the maids would deliver it to Demi. Agatha insisted on visiting Demi so he let her while he would take care of Dean.


    "Sir, you called for me?" Christian asked.


    "Yes," Dmitri told him to sit down and the maids served the food to them. He put Dean over hisp. "I wanted to ask on how you find out that there''s a snake in her locker."


    "Well," Christian exhaled. "The first thing I notice is our bullet camera in the corridor with a fake tarant. Then, Jasmin and her friends already filming Demi. She hasn''t slept well that''s why she doesn''t probably hear the snake inside her locker. I got a good hearing so from there, I know that something is rustling on her locker."


    "You learn well."


    "Yes, sir." He picked up his fork. "I just wanted to ask on what would happen to those girls and boys?"


    "All of them are expelled and banned to every Phoenix and Dragon facility."


    "Oh." He nodded.


    "They just hurt my precious daughter."


    "Hmm."


    "You see, we are all protective of our children. Even Freya had put the teacher that hurt Casey into jail and the school has been shut down. I would''ve just killed the girl for hurting my daughter. But she''s safe because you save my daughter again. That girl should be very thankful to you that I didn''t kill her." He mumbled. Dean looked up at his father and showed him the video. He had a small headphone that Dmitri put so he wouldn''t hear anything that he said.


    "When I have my own family, I would do the same."


    "You should. Demi is my daughter. You see, her brothers love her and treat her more like a baby sister than she would treat them."


    ***


    Agatha went to the empty dorm with the maids as they went to Demi''s room where Aria and Zendy are taking care of her. Demi is staring at nowhere.


    "Darling," She called. Demi looked at her and sat up. Agatha hugged Demi tightly and kissed her forehead. "Are you okay now?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad and I prepared foods. You need to at least eat, love."


    "Okay."


    Zendaya checked the website of the Empire Academy. The news of having Jasmin and her friends expelled is all over the social media after bullying a student by nting a venomous snake on the locker.


    "Deserve well." Zendy showed it to her.


    "That''s a big investment that has been pulled out." Demi murmured.


    "Don''t worry about investment, I just put money on it to rece what we lose," Aria said.

 Chapter 504 - Rich Kids Part 1

    They all looked at Aria and she only shrugged.


    "The money was from Grandpa Manuel after he died. It''s at least 10 billion so I invested 1 billion more than Mr. Erin invested." Aria exined shortly.??


    "Geez, rich kids." Zendaya shook her head.


    "What?" Aria chuckled. "I have to at least invest, for the security of my future."


    "Yeah, you at least learn that from your dad," Agatha told and snuggled to her daughter that had a fever.


    ***


    Two weekster, their family decided to have their vacation and Zendaya already promised her father to be with them in Paris. Aria will be on the beach with her family and Demi. The others had their family things.


    Christian was left alone. So, it''s finally a day to go with Hazel. They haven''t gotten to the second base. Just a first base which is kissing. Hazel wanted more and he promised her that they would do it. At least he needed to getid. He hasn''t had sex and it will be his first time with Hazel who already had an experience in sex.


    He has already been in a strip club with his ssmates with they fake their IDs. It''s super hard to control himself. Until now, he''s packing little clothes for their resort. His roommate already left, and he will leave the room soon.


    He checked his bank book. He left A million in his ount for his allowance every day and he''s also working hard to earn money since a million will easily disappear.


    A knock on the door makes him stop and he put it on his drawer and locked it. Then he went to the main door to open it. He''s surprised to see Hazel.


    "Hazel,"


    "I can''t wait, babe. Sorry." She pushed him in, and she closed the door. She roamed her eyes on theplete packs of the abdominal and massive chest. Christian pulled her into a hug, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, and they kiss passionately. He took her to his room and pushed away from the bag as it dropped on the carpet.


    "Do you have a condom?" He asked and she pulled out a packet from her bra. "Great." Christian grinned and he gently removed her shirt and then skirt. She''s hot and very much popr in their section.


    As a man, he would spoil his girlfriend and in exchange, she would spoil him with sex.


    "Can I be on top?" She asked. "You said that you have no, experience so here I am."


    "Of course." They change position as hey on the bed and her on top of him. She roamed her eyes on his body and she removed the rest of her clothes.


    Christian is getting damn hard and once that Hazel had a better view of his naked body and the very down, her eyes widen.


    "You are a bad boy." She purred and she bent down and took his hard shaft into her mouth. She hummed and he tried hard not toe. Just like a schoolboy. Damn, it happened. She didn''t suck it all the way and then she put the condom on.


    "Can I taste you?" He asked and then he sat up and kissed her breasts.


    "Yes, please." She spread her legs for him, and he did what he learned from the tutorials.


    He just continues and continued until she came.


    "Oh, wow." Hazel sat up and she pushed him down. "You are good at that." They kiss passionately. Hazel put it inside her on the way until she''sfortable with his size. She started riding him and they make love in that morning.


    ****


    Demi started at her locker that she insisted on not opening. So, her cousin Rhys would do it for her. She still had a trauma of the snake and she hasn''t gotten it out from her system.


    "Dem, we need to go," Raiden called.


    "Yeah," She nodded, and she locked her locker.


    "And we need to check on Christian if he''s going with us," Rhys said. They went to Christian''s dorm and Demi knocked.


    "Maybe he''s still sleeping." He shrugged. Demi squeezed the door and it''s not locked. She opened the door and Rhys got a called so he excused himself and then Demi entered and looked around. He looked at the open door where a girl is riding a boy. She looked away and when she heard the moaning and voices of this couple, she froze. It''s time to go.


    Demi rushed outside and she locked the door from the inside.


    "Hey, you called him?" Rhys asked.


    "No. He''s busy. He''s not going with us." Demi dragged him.


    "What''s going on?" Rhys asked. Demi is flushed after seeing two naked bodies but good that she didn''t see their genitals.


    She shuddered thinking of it and then she entered the car and her father is there patiently waiting.


    "Why are you so flushed?" Dmitri asked.


    "Nothing." She shook her head and Rhys entered the limo.


    "And Christian?" Dmitri asked.


    "He''s going somewhere else. Let''s not take him with us. Okay?" Demi said and then she took out her tablet and started ying some puzzled.


    "Okay¡­ I reserved half of the beach for us. It''s just a bad thing that Zendy wouldn''t be with us for the long weekend."


    "Yeah, too bad that we can''t surf." She mumbled.


    "We can always y something extreme," Raiden said.


    ****


    Andy is busy packing up a few clothes for each event that they are going to attend. Zachary said that he already asked for gowns in a specific shop in Paris, so they don''t have to pack up a lot. Andy took papers for their baby Wynter.


    "Milk, please," Wynter asked looking up at her adorably.


    "Okay." Andy left the bed and she told Zachary to take care of Wynter while she prepared milk for her before they leave.


    Zendaya already packed up important things that she needed for 5 days stay in Paris. The triplets said that they are ready, and they started ying and teasing their sister. Cyra screamed at them and Zachary needed to take Wynter with him as he peeked at the triplet''s downstairs.


    "Hey, stop teasing your sister!" He demanded and the twins stopped.


    "It''s just bad that I can''t be with you guys," Zendaya said through the phone.


    "Who are you talking to?" Zachary asked.


    "Demi." She mumbled and rolled her eyes.


    "Make sure that you had everything you needed." He told.


    "It''s settled." She told him and she walked away.


    ****


    They are supposed to go to the beach but Andel canceled it because Ellen needed to get discharged. So, with Aria babysitting her baby brother Carter, they are left alone with a nanny in the house and waiting for their Uncle nis to pick them up.


    Andel said that they need to stay at nis''s house first, so they pack up a few clothes and stayed there. Her cousins are there and greeted them. She always had a room in the mansion of her Aunt and although they are living in a penthouse in the city not as big as this mansion, it''s stillfortable there. Soon, they need to move in back to their house which is two hours'' drive from the city.


    "Bibi!" Carter chuckled as he looked at the infant that Moira is holding.


    "It''s your cousin," Moira told Carter. "Isn''t she pretty?" Moira asked him.


    "Pretty!" He agreed.


    ****


    Demi put her beach outfit, a bikini, and denim shorts and she put on her see-through shirt. Taking her sunblock and towel, she went to the cottage where her father had spent his time cooking with Chef Calvin.


    "I''m famished." She said and sat down on the chair. Her father gave her fruits and she pouted at him.


    "Fruits is great and coconut juice." He also put a fresh coconut in front of her with a straw.


    "Thanks, daddy." She mumbled and sipped on the coconut juice. The twins are also loving it and they helped with grilling.


    After her snack, she called the twins and said that they should roam around the resort. Dmitri made sure that they are wearing their sports watch with a tracker on it and let them roam around.


    "Wow, there are hot college girls here." Rhys peeked on the full asses and then boobs. "Howe that you are smaller?" He asked and Raiden smacked his back head.


    "She''s a kid, dumb ass!"


    "Hey, I am older than the two of you."


    "Just a month or so." The two said at the same time. She wanted to punch them and beat them up, but her Aunt Freya wouldn''t like it. But maybe she would.


    "Woah!" They stop and Raiden pointed the reclining chair where Christian is lying with a girl on top of her kissing him. They are making out.


    "Is that Christian?" Rhys asked. Demi shuddered and she nearly pukes.


    "Yes, and I think that''s the same girl that we saw. They are a couple now." Raiden said. Rhys nodded as he watched how Christian put his hand to Hazel''s full butt.


    "I am not watching porn." Demi shook her head and walked away. The twins followed her.

 Chapter 505 - Rich Kids Part 2

    Aria is now busy with calcting her money for where she will put it. She''s now one of the stockholders as a recement to Mr. Erin. So, holding the business, nis taught her few things with Kade.


    "Dad, can I have a car?" Kade asked nis suddenly.??


    "Yes. When you''ll turn 18." nis told and showed Aria more.


    "Uhh, that will take a lot of time."


    "It will." nis somehow ignored him a little. Kade sighed.


    "Dad,e on."


    nis pulled out a key from his drawer and showed him one of the expensive sports cars that he owns.


    "You''ll have this when you turn 18."


    "Can I hold it?" Kade insisted.


    "No." He put it back on the drawer. Aria kicked him under the table, and he pouted.


    So, after their little study, they went back to the family room. Carter is busy admiring his cousin and Levi too.


    "We also have a shooting range here," Kade said.


    "Can we go there?" She asked.


    "Sure."


    "Can I go?" Carter asked.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t go there. It''s dangerous." Aria patted his head. "We''ll yter. Okay?"


    "Okay." He nodded. Levi came along with them as the butler escorted them to the shooting range. Assassins are practicing their marksman and they all stop and bowed at them. Aria smiled at them.


    "Dad won''t let us use the gun. He said that we need to specialize in the archer first."


    "Hmm, it''s great in here. Mom said that Aunt Andy learned to assemble and disassemble guns at the age of twelve." Aria told.


    "Hmm, lucky her. But mom said that she''s going to teach us maybe next month. Zavanna needed more attention since she''s an infant." Kade told.


    "At least we could watch?" Aria asked the butler and the butler nodded.


    They watched as the agents showed them how to assemble and disassemble and it became a contest on who''s the fastest. From handguns to bigger guns.


    ****


    Bea looked at the boys who are ying volleyball. She already got a crush from one of them and her father came to cover her eyes and hauled her out from the eyes of those boys'' senior boys and take her back to their tent.


    "Dad!" She frowned at him.


    "You aren''t getting a boyfriend at that age." He said strictly.


    "I won''t. Duh! I am just admiring." Bea crossed her arms.


    "Admiring half-naked bodies," Demi said as she flipped on the novel that she''s reading.


    Bea moved closer to her.


    "I didn''t know that Christian has a great body!" She said and peeked on the boys and girls ying volleyball.


    "We also have great bodies!" Raiden and Rhys showed their abdominals and Bea sneered at them.


    "Nah, I am not interested. Your bodies are far way skinny than what I have in mind." Bea waved them off.


    "You got a dirty mind." Kale rubbed her head hard and she pushed him and fixed her hair.


    "You already got a crush?" Her father asked and crossed his arms. Bea frowned at him.


    "Let''s y ser!" Thunder said as he brought a ser ball. "They are already getting ready the." They looked at their guards who are wearing the same khaki shorts and Hawaiian shirts.


    "Pass." Demi waved them off.


    "No!" They all said at the same time. Bea took away her book.


    "Sunblock!" Luna called and they went to their mothers to have their sunblock. Agatha approached Demi and she let her do it.


    Her eyes flew on the boys that are surfing. If Zendaya and Athena are here, they would go on surfing, but they are on their own business and Athena also needed to attend something with her family. She looked at her brothers who would join the game except for Dean and then to her cousin''s siblings. They already set up and their bodyguards are their referee.


    She warmed up with others and it wasn''t that hot and sunny. It seemed like it''s going to rain; they continue with their game. Bea is on the other team and they continue their game. Bea''s sports are ser and she wasn''t good at it and the team had more scores than them. So, they had new tactics.


    "Hi, Christian!" Bea waved and Demi looked at Christian who is only wearing beach shorts and she shook her head. She doesn''t want to remember how he fuck with his girlfriend. It''s disgusting. She heard how their parents would make love, but she never saw it.


    Now she''s shuddering and she feltpletely bad like her insides are twisting.


    "You want to y with us?" Bea asked.


    "You can rece my spot," Demi told him.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah." She nodded and she removed the blue scarf that she''s wearing around her waist and toss it to him.


    She left and went back to the cottage. Her mother gave her a coconut juice and she hugged her mom.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I just feel real, not right at this moment."


    "Why?" She patted her head. She sighed.


    "I don''t want to see Christian around." She said.


    "Why?"


    Demi sighed.


    "Well, we entered his room and the door is open. We didn''t mean to go inside but I just saw him making love with his girlfriend and it''s very lewd and it disgusted me." She babbled. "I mean, I heard you and dad making love but I never saw it and so I have to just pretend that I heard nothing whenever I passed by your room and geez." She sat down and sighed.


    Agathaughed and patted her hair.


    "You see the whole thing?" She asked as a gossip.


    "Mom!" She pouted at her. "I didn''t see their genitals¡­"


    "Oh," Agatha is teasing.


    "Mom, please just don''t tell it that. It''spletely embarrassing."


    "Yeah, I won''t."


    "You better promise me that!" She hissed at her.


    "What is it?" Dmitri asked. Demi took her coconut and moved away from her dad.


    "Just moved away, daddy."


    "What is it that you wanted to tell me?" Dmitri asked.


    "I didn''t say that I have something to tell you." She snarled at him.


    "Oh, there is something!" Dmitri approached her but Agatha pulled him away.


    "Stop bugging your daughter!" She hissed at him.


    ****


    Zendaya looked at herself in the mirror. Yeah, the g ispletely for rich people and at her age, she already had her own money. She had her cards and 100K allowance every month. But she couldn''t seem to spend it all. So, after her allowance has been saved, her mother would convince her to donate it and she would.


    They went to the g riding a limousine and Andy is holding baby Wynter as they have a butler and a maid to help them with Wynter and five bodyguards. Andy and Wynter went to their hotel while Zachary, Zendaya, and the triplets tag along with their father. They are already old enough to mingle around and observe everything.


    Their father taught them a lot in this kind of business and Zendaya stopped seeing familiar cufflinks and tuxedo that she only saw in her visions. She exhaled as she panics a little. The man turned around and it wasn''t just a man but a teenager. She observed the teenager as heughed with young girls.


    She doesn''t know why she''s seeing this now.


    "Little love?" Zach called. Zendaya turned to her father and followed him. "This is my firstborn, Zendaya." Zach introduced to his business partner in one of the branches here in Paris. They smiled at her and she smiled in very businesslike. "And here are my triplets, Logan, Luke, and Cyra.


    "Comme c''est adorable!" Thedy in a blonde hair said.


    "Merci." The triplets said at the same time and they are impressed as they looked at Zachary. He smiled at them.


    "L''un d''eux pourrait reprendre l''entreprise ici. But we don''t know." Zachary shrugged after he spoke in a fluent French.


    They nodded.


    Zendaya nced again at the direction of the young man and unexpectedly she met his eyes. Maybe it wasn''t the man in his visions. Some other older would have the same cufflinks and the same tailored tuxedo. He smiled at her charmingly. She looked at him onest time and she ignored him and speak in fluent French with her father''s business partners.


    Their butler came with drinks for them and she thanked them.


    "Dad, can we go?" Cyra whispered to her father.


    "Just a little more darling and I promise that you all have two days shopping in the city."


    Cyra nodded and she kept close to her brothers. Their father left them on their table, and they started observing and judging each people. Theyughed and the triplets stopped when a man approached, smiling.


    "Mdy," he bowed at her in a very gentleman way and the boys raised their brows.


    "What can I do for you?" Zendaya asked coldly.


    "Would you like to dance?" The gentleman asked.


    "I don''t dance. I apologize." Zendaya snapped. The boy chuckled charmingly. "I''m Timothy." He extends his hand. Zendaya doesn''t want to be rude so she epted it.


    "I''m Zendaya." She said with a little smile. He bent down and kissed her hand.


    "Beautiful Zendaya."


    The triplets gape.

 Chapter 506 - Prince Charming Part 1

    Logan and Luke stood at the same time.


    "Put my sister''s hand down." They demanded him and Timothy is a little surprised. He gently put her hand down and Zachary approached them.??


    "Young man, that''s a twelve years old girl. She''s too young and not interested." Zachary said calmly.


    "I apologize, monsieur. I just can''t help it but admire her beauty." He said in very flowery words. Zendaya wasn''t ttered. She stared at the man for a while thinking if he was the man that she saw in her visions. "I''m seventeen years old sir, not that old enough for your daughter."


    Zachary frowned.


    "Thank you for your ttery but my daughter won''t ept any suitor."


    "Yeah, just move away." Logan and Luke shooed him. He smiled at Zendaya genuinely and bow his head.


    "I''ll see you around mademoiselle." He winked. Zendaya is utterly confused at the moment.


    "Okay, guys, let''s go to our hotel room. We don''t need any more males lingering to your sister." Zachary finally said. They exhaled.


    "Finally!" The triplets said at the same time.


    Zachary reached Zendy''s arm and she stood. She pulled her long dress a little and she nced back at the boy who smiled at her and winked at her. She shook her head and followed her father.


    "What was that?" Zachary asked as they walked to their hotel room.


    "I don''t even know, dad. But his tux and cufflinks are familiar."


    "What do you mean, familiar?"


    "Maybe he''s the guy that you''ve been dreaming of," Cyra said and the boys looked at her. "Oh,e on! We all know that she could predict some things."


    Zendaya can predict things but the triplets can''t and about their baby Wynter, no one knows that she could predict catastrophic things.


    "Stay away from him if you see him. We don''t know what he ns." He told.


    "I know what to do."


    They entered the elevator and they waited until they reached their floor. He tapped their card and when they entered the biggest suite, his wife is sitting on the sofa while sipping on some wine and with Wynter who is drinking on her milk using a baby bottle. They are watching some cartoons and Wynter looked at them and squealed.


    "Hey, Princess." Zach bent down and kissed her.


    "Wash your hands! Just how manydies did you shake hands with?" Andy said.


    "Don''t be jealous." Zachary kissed her lips passionately and they allin.


    "Damn it." The triplets disperse and Zendaya went to her room.


    She removed her earrings and expensive ne and then she started removing some pins on her hair. Her mother entered their room and she helped her.


    ???Your outfit is a waste for not showing up there."


    "Your dad and I will go back there until the closing. You take care of Wynter, okay?"


    "Sure." She nodded. "Mom, I think I just saw the man that I had in my visions."


    "Hmm,"


    "He''s seventeen years old and his name is Timothy. I am still finding out if he''s something that would do bad things."


    "Maybe he''s your soul mate?" She shrugged.


    "Nope." She shook her head. She felt nothing at all or was it just in her mind. Besides, the boy is older than her. Five years older than her age.


    "Let''s just wait for that future toe." Andy finished removing her hairpins and she kissed her forehead. "I''m off."


    "Okay."


    ****


    Christian went back to his friends and his girlfriend is pouting at him.


    "I''m sorry," He kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, fine. But I''ll have your time the whole night." She rubbed herself to him. "We''ll go skinny dipping, right?"


    "Of course." He kissed her lips. Their friendsined to them.


    "It''s so hot right now. Let''s go to our room." She reached his hand.


    Well, it was sex all day and night, he wouldn''t let him go. They soon, reached their room and he already bought a box of condom and she said that she''s on the pill so it''s fine if we didn''t use it. But he wanted to make sure they need to still use a condom.


    "Let me take a shower." He mumbled.


    "No. I wanted you to take me now." She dropped her bikini and he smirked at her. He gently pinned her on the wall, and he knelt as he hung on her right leg to his shoulder so he could have his mouth to her hot wet core. "Yes!" She moaned. He wanted her to have so much orgasm and, in that way, she would please him the same. No one knows, but he might love her if their rtionship goes on.


    ****


    Bea and Kale went to the souvenir store to give to Zendaya and others who haven''te.


    "I like that shirt!" She approached the shirt station. She was choosing when somehow, she touched someone''s hand. She pulled away and stepped back. A guy at the age of eighteen or seventeen smiled at her.


    Kale as a protective brother pulled her away before the guy could even say hi to her.


    "Nope. Dangerous seniors." He whispered to her.


    "You know him?" She whispered back.


    "Yup. Ultimate yboy." Bea nodded and just be a good girl to do as what big brother would say.


    "These shells are incredible." Bea checked out the shells as a curtain. "Maybe Aria would love it in their room."


    "Buy more of it," Kale told.


    "Don''t you have money?" She asked and opened her purse that has thick cash on it.


    "I left my money." He winked at her. She shook her head. Yeah, ssic Kale. He would drag her to the store, and he would eventually leave his wallet. He said that he''s saving money to buy his car. But who knows? They all have 100K allowance a month from their parents.


    They arrived at their tent and Luna checked out the souvenirs that they bought.


    "I bought the curtain shells!" She said excitedly. "We are going to decorate it in the girl''s room. Theyck decorations."


    "That''s great. Do they have a picture frame with shells decoration?"


    "Yes, they have that, but Bea is saving money, so she didn''t buy one," Kale said and Bea smacked him hard.


    "Oh, who''s the one who dragged me there and didn''t bring any money?"


    The two started bickering but they are cousins and best friends and it just happened.


    Demi shook her head and took her father''s wallet since she left hers in her room.


    "I''ll just buy something." She said.


    "Go ahead." Dmitri waved her off. "Bring one of the guards."


    "Nope. I''m good." She went around the souvenir shop and looked around. She bought a few frames that they said for Luna and the girls who wanted to put their memories on it. Then she looked at the wall frames. "Can I have that one, please?"


    "Yes, ma''am." She kept looking around and saw a fashionable handmade bag. She stayed longer and check the shirts. She needed to buy for the girls and boys who haven''t attended their beach holiday.


    "I need more bikini." She froze hearing that voice and them she heard smooches that make her shuddered.


    "Your bikini is fine." Then it''s Christian''s voice.


    "I need more just in case¡­ I don''t want to keep wearing what I have. I need something sexier." She purred at him.


    "I love it when you wear anything." Christian kissed the girl passionately and she feltpletely disgusted.


    Demi plugged her ear pods and then she took a few shirts and approached the cashier ignoring the couple who would probably do it on the table.


    She read the cashier''s lips as she maximized the music. Then she paid for it. Christian is probably calling for her, but she ignored him until he put a hand over her head. She pped it away and pushed his chest.


    "Hey!" Christian put his hands up. "It''s me."


    She minimized the volume.


    "Oh," She said nonchntly, and she took the paper bag with her purchased item and she turned back.


    "So, you feel okay now?" Christian asked.


    "Yeah, I wouldn''t I." She turned back.


    "Wait," he was about to pull her arms, but she dodged it and faced him. He smiled tightly. "I want you to meet my girlfriend, Hazel." He smiled at her. Demi nodded. Hazel approached her.


    "You must be Christian''s little sister?" She said and was about to pull her into a hug.


    "I''m not," Demi answered. Hazel looked at Christian.


    "Well, I am working with her dad."


    "Oh," Hazel is surprised.


    "I''m Demi, by the way. It''s nice to see you." She turned back and left. She shuddered by just thinking that they had sex and haven''t washed their hands. "Damn, that Christian." She mumbled. "I need to wash my hair, don''t know where he put that hands to."


    ****


    Christian watched as Demi walked away. He doesn''t know what he did wrong and why is the girl distant? Maybe she''s just moody.


    "Can you buy me this?" She showed a sexist bikini more like strings.


    "Sure." He pulled out his wallet and a bill to pay for it.


    Girlfriends are also expensive. So he needed to take note of that.

 Chapter 507 - Prince Charming Part 2

    It''s already eight in the morning in Paris when her mother wakes them up since breakfast is ready and they need to go around the City to shop. She sat up and stretched her arms up and Wynter also sat up and gave her kisses. Their little sister is sweet and caring. They like taking care of her and she''s very obedient.


    "Can I have a new bag?" Cyra asked as she went to the bathroom to wash her face.??


    "Yes, anything you want," Andy mumbled and check her phone. She reached Wynter and take her to the family room where their breakfast is served.


    Their butler and maid checked the food if there is any poison on it.


    "And we also going to attend Swan Lake tonight." He showed the tickets and Cyra squealed. He gave it to her.


    "Thanks, daddy!" She hugged him tightly and kissed his cheek.


    "I know that you''ll love it." He bent down and kissed her head.


    "The foods are ready, sir." The butler said. They all sat down together with their butler and maid and on the other tables are their bodyguards.


    After they ate and take a bath and groom each other they left their room as a family with bodyguards, butler, and maids. Then, the first store that they go to a store for shoes, and they choose carefully.


    "I like this Louboutin but it''s too big for my feet." Zendaya pouted at her mother.


    "You can buy it and wear it when you get older."


    "We have a sizing chart, Mademoiselle and there are shoes that would fit on yours." The amodating salesdy. They have given lots of attention and Zachary is patient as sat on the sofa with Wynter on hisp and they are ying some games on his phone.


    After the girls and the boys had chosen their shoes, they left for a boutique of Versace. She looked around to check for a dress for tonight''s dinner. Their gowns are already settled, and she wanted to buy something for the girls, so she called the girls from their group chat and they answered.


    "So, we are here in Versace store, you better start texting me the clothes or things you wanted us to buy in here."


    "Buy some Limo!" Kale said interrupting Bea. She pushed him away.


    "Buy something for the uing baby."


    "Buy me some dress!" Demi told.


    "Yeah, I''ll send you girls whatever you needed. Send me whatever you wanted!" She hung up and then started choosing a dress.


    "Ellen gave birth to a twin girl and boy," Andy said and showed them the photos.


    "Wow, they are so adorable." Crya admired.


    "I think we need to buy some dresses and tuxedo so they could use it during our family dinner."


    "Yeah."


    "Mom, I found a store. I''ll just buy some dresses." She told. "It''s just on the other block."


    "Okay, bring your bodyguard."


    One bodyguard followed her. She entered the store and she looked around.


    "Latest designs, Mademoiselle." The salesdy said, and she smiled and entered the store.


    It''s a tailored store and there are different designs and unique ones. She bought a dress just perfect for the girls and they are in red and maroon color. Perfect for their dinner meeting or parties. She pictures each of them and sent it to the group chat. They started choosing on the dress that they wanted and since she''s familiar with their sizes. Athena also chose one.


    She started choosing red dresses and ask for the sizes. The fabric of each dress is so soft inside. She smiled at the salesdy who seemed to be happy with her. Her bodyguard followed closely as he kept close monitoring with the guards a few blocks away.


    They pack the dresses and theye out after with the bodyguard had her paper bags and she pointed another store excitedly. She walked too fast and the bodyguard tried to catch up.


    "Miss!" The bodyguard called but she didn''t hear it because it''s a busy street and a scooter nearly hit her but an arm wrapped around her waist and then pulled her so she wouldn''t get hit. She gasped and her eyes meet green eyes. She held on his chest. He''s so tall and firm. He also smelled good.


    His smile curves together with his eyes.


    "Mademoiselle!"


    She frowned and pushed him.


    "Merci, for saving me. But I ampletely fine."


    "Lady Zendy!" The bodyguard came running. "Are you alright?" And he looked at the man in front of her. "Thank you for saving, Lady Zendy." He said.


    "It''s a pleasure to save her." He said then he noticed the ne that she''s wearing and it''s a pendant of a dragon. Her mother gave it when she was an infant and it''s real gold.


    "Let''s go." Zendy turned back but Timothy reached her wrist.


    "Wait,"


    She turned back to him.


    "You aren''t following me, right?" She asked. She pulled her hand from him.


    "No, I happened to see across the road." He smiled at her. "You are more beautiful without any make-up."


    She wasn''t used on the ttery, so she frowned.


    "Uhm, can I ask for your number? If it wasn''t that a little bad¡ªI mean, I just want to know you more."


    "Why do you want to know me more?" She asked interrogating him a little.


    "Well, I¡ªI don''t understand my feelings towards you the first time Iy my eyes on you.


    She frowned and stared at him. Then she looked at her bodyguard.


    "I''ll give you my surname when we met for the third time." She turned back from him. "Do not stalk me." She said and the bodyguard followed her.


    "Tu es belle, Mademoiselle!" He shouted. She doesn''t know what she should feel from what he said. She knows that she''s beautiful but hearing it to a stranger who admired her makes her think. What the heck is that vision all about?


    ****


    Christian met her father in a dinner with her mother. They are rich family and the dinner is exquisite and but nothing too grand like the Phoenix and Mondragon since Dmitri owned an agent that is also Chefs.


    "So, Christian, what''s your parent''s business?"


    Christian stopped eating and he mee Hazel''s father''s eyes.


    "Our business already died after my parents die." He told. "I am living alone, Sir."


    Mr. Francisco stopped and nced at his daughter.


    "You are studying in the Empire Academy?"


    "Schrship, sir." He told and Mr. Francisco nodded. Looking into their eyes, he knew that they wouldn''t approve of him. If his mother is still alive and their Empire isn''t dead, they wouldn''t think twice about letting their daughter marry him. But if it happens, he might be screwing different girls already because he had money. But his attitude wouldn''t be as good as now. He''s been shaped up well. "I am also working in the caf¨¦."


    "Oh, that''s great. How did you meet my daughter?" He asked.


    "She''s my ssmate."


    It turned bad after dinner. He just heard from her father and mother telling Hazel that he wasn''t the one. Their skinny-dippingst night was good and Demi is also there who left them after seeing them. She might''ve seen his girlfriend naked and good thing that he hasn''t put down his shorts.


    He left the rest house and went to his room as he packed-up. It''s been three days and they still have five days to stay. Maybe he will just go to the Phoenix who epted him though his family had done bad things.


    Taking his bag with him, he left the room, but Hazel blocked him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My boss told me to go over there." He told. "They rented half of the resort. I am not good enough for you, Hazel."


    Hazel stopped.


    "You heard it?"


    "Yes, and I can see from your parent''s eyes that they are afraid that we might be together and get married. I can''t give you a luxury life, Hazel." He reached her face and he kissed her forehead.


    "You never told me about your life status." She bit her lip.


    "If I told you, you''ll never like me."


    "I still like you."


    He smiled at her tightly.


    "I''ll see you around." He left the room and went to the beach just in front of the tent. He sat down and stared at the big moon. Just a few meters away is Demi who is busy sketching on her tablet.


    "So, they kick you easily?" Demi asked.


    "Hmm, you guessed right, Princess."


    "Their family isn''t that rich, and they seek more power." She stood. "Come, dad will show us how to cook a lobster."


    Demi walked back to their cottage and he followed. The boys greeted him asking him if they would go on drinking, but their parents prohibited them.


    He doesn''t have an appetite a while ago and seeing Dmitri prepare the lobsters with the chef makes him famished.


    "Wash your hands, Chris, we are going to cook some lobster!" Dmitri called out. He nodded and put his bag on the chair.


    Demi is already washing her hands after tying her hair. They stood at each side of Dmitri as Dmitri told them how to cook it, cracking the head on the middle vertical of the lobster and put it on the boiling water and put sea-salt on it.

 Chapter 508 - Rich People Part 1

    Demi is a fast learner and she did as what her father taught her, getting all the details. He mastered chopping and he followed and put salt on it and do the same process. They took out the lobster from the boiling water and Dmitri demonstrate them on how to remove the meat out from the shells perfectly.


    Putting it on the stic chopping board and they pped their hands.??


    Demi is a fast learner and him too. Just following the instructions would make it easier.


    Demi started cooking her sauce and Dmitri have his way. He just learned from Dmitri on how to make a sweet-spicy sauce and he followed the steps and make his sauce recipe.


    "That''s perfect Demi and Christian."


    "I think I got it. Should I also make another set of lobster tomorrow, Dad?" Andre asked.


    "Yes, buddy. Do it. Have you thought of your recipe of sauce?"


    "Yes, I do!" Andre said excitedly.


    "I am super hungry can we finish this?" She asked.


    "I will judge what the two of you did. Since you too are my oldest children."


    "I am not old, he''s old," Demiined. Dmitri patted her head. "Your hands smelled like fish." She pushed it away. "I have to wash my hair, again."


    "Why do have to wash your hair again? Just someone shit on it?" Rhys and Raiden high-five and she red at them.


    "You guys stop!" Bea threw two balls on each head of the twins.


    They showed their finished product and Dmitri had the first taste first and he nodded.


    "I like the sour and sweetness mixed with spiciness in your sauce. The lobster is perfectly cooked." Dmitri said as he criticized her lobster and sauce. Then he looked at Christian''s ting. "Nice ting," he said.


    "Thank you, Sir."


    "But the first I have to taste it." He told. He sipped on the lemonade that his wife prepared and then he took the w part and dipped it on his sauce. He chewed it carefully and make sure that he had a taste of it. "Hmm, this is extraordinary." He told. "You should start your restaurant."


    "Ah¡ªI don''t think so."


    "What? You want to just spend your life serving on us?"


    "That''s what I promised."


    Dmitri shrugged.


    "If you say so."


    "I could get him as a manager of my restaurant," Andre said. Dmitri looked at him. "You are giving me the restaurant, right?"


    "Maybe." He shrugged.


    "What? You aren''t giving it to me?" Andre makes puppy eyes and Dmitri only nced at him. "Why doesn''t it work for you? Whenever Demi would do it, you''ll eventually¡ª"


    "She''s a girl," Dmitri told and Agathaughed and hugged his son.


    "I''ll give you a spot," Agatha told. "When you reach eighteen, you should learn how to manage it."


    "Damn, I need to study more!"


    Christian like the family interaction that he never had. Well, probably if her mother is alive, he wouldn''t feel the same way that these boys are feeling. His mother ignored him a lot. When he''s an infant, he had his Wet Nurse who fed him from her milk although he wasn''t his son. It happened to them. Rich people and it was the woman who raised him and care for him. Her baby died so she took the job as a Wet Nurse.


    Their dinner has been served and he enjoyed theirpanyughing and teasing each other. Christian looked at the side where Hazel is watching him from afar. She walked away and he knew to himself that Hazel only like him because of his body.


    After their dinner, they went on karaoke and they are good singers. But he never heard Demi and Zendaya sings so he watched as the twins gave the microphone to her. She already chose her song and then she started singing Cardigan of Taylor Swift. It''s a song from 2020 and they waved their hands singing along with her.


    Her voice is soothing. Like she''s singing a luby to a baby. Then he looked at Dean, the youngest child of their family and he yawned while pping his hands.


    "Okay, today I''ll let you drink champagne or wine! Except for the ages under twelve!"


    They cheered and hugged Dmitri. Their parents onlyughed letting them taste it. Demi is grinning. That girl would love it.


    He drank with them and with Dmitri who is more like his father and like he''s the firstborn just like what he said a while ago while they are making some lobster. He would never betray them. Dmitri had given him a second chance.


    The boys areughing out loud in the room where they are gathered. There are already air mattresses and pillows for them. It''s a family room and he will be sleeping in the avable space. But they are having fun and Dmitri and Agatha went to their room with their youngest son.


    He watched as Kale poured more and more until they are drunk. Demi is just on the corner who kept onughing and she''s flushed. He''s cute and the same with Bea who isughing over the twins. He helped the boys to get on their bed and put a nket over them.


    Demi stood and leaned on the wall and she even forgot her slippers as she went to the bathroom. He escorted her and then he also escorted Bea after Demi. Demi is still finishing the champagnes and then Bea went to sleep.


    He sat beside Demi and helped her.


    "So, why do you want to drink?" He asked her.


    "I am making a novel and I need to feel how to be drunk."


    "Have you throw-up?"


    "Not yet but my acid is building up." She told.


    "Hmm, I should get you water." He stood and she reached his shirt and pulled him down. He sat down beside her.


    "To be the truth, I don''t want to see you." She said. Christian frowned.


    "Okay. Because I am a Lebedov?"


    "No, being a Lebedov doesn''t make me care." She said truthfully.


    "What makes you don''t want to see me?" He asked and patted her head. She''s just adorable as a baby sister to him.


    "Well," She gulped another champagne. "I don''t want to say it." She shook her head.


    "Why not?" He chuckled.


    She shook her head and shuddered like she remembers something awful.


    "Wow, is it that awful?" He asked. She nodded and flushed. She covered her mouth after remembering it.


    "Take me to the bathroom." She said. He pulled her up gently and take her to the bathroom and she started puking. He gathered her hair and patted her back. He wasn''t disgusted. It happens and then she washed her mouth and sighed. "That feels good."


    "I''ll get you water." He escorted her to the sofa, and he went to the fridge to pull a bottle of water. She drank and sighed. He sat beside her. "So, are you going to tell me."


    "I saw you and Hazel in your room. We knock but somehow your room door is wide open."


    He froze from what she said.


    "I am too young to watch porn!" She hissed. He covered her mouth and looked at others who are already sleeping.


    "What else did you see?" He asked.


    "Just her on top of you and both of you are naked, nothing else." She said bluntly. "And I heard the two of you. Well, I exited before Rhys could see the two of you."


    "Oh," he said coolly.


    "Yeah, skinny dipping ispletely not good with few people around."


    "Well, it''s just between us, right?"


    She shrugged.


    "It''s my first time." He confessed. She looked at him.


    "So, there''s no other girl before her?"


    "None. I focused on study and training."


    "Oh." She nodded and leaned on the sofa and her eyes are drowsy.


    "Do you want to sleep now?"


    "Yeah!" She stood and stepped forward, but she felt, and Christian caught her. She put her on the space beside Rhys and she snuggled to her cousin.


    He increased the air conditioner and he put a fluffy nket over her. He checked the whole area and then he takes a shower and he checked around. Bea sat up from her space took her pillow and nket and she upies the sofa. Kaley t on the mattress upying the space and then he looked at Demi''s spot.


    He took a pillow and nket and then hey beside her. She''s snuggled to her cousin and then he gently turned to her and admired the twins and Demi. They are adorable. He wondered if ever he got siblings.


    He needed to stop staring at her. He promised to protect them and not to fall in love with one of the heiresses. He will set up a boundary at this moment.


    He stared at the ceiling as he reminisces the words that Hazel''s father said.


    <em>"Would that boy feed you and give you luxury clothes? Would he even give your children the toys that they wanted and better education?"</em> It lingers in his mind.


    "I can''t." He mumbled. Well, he''ll just keep their sex moment as a memory.

 Chapter 509 - Rich People Part 2

    Since it''s beach time, Dmitri made sure that Dean is already sleeping, and he put him on his crib away from the bed. Then he made love to his wife throughout the night until three in the morning. She''s in a big appetite for sex. Now, it''s morning and it seemed like whenever he would look at her, he would just have the appetite to do it.


    He checked their baby boy is snoring a little and then he went back to bed and he kissed his wife''s nose and then her lips.??


    "Darling," He mumbled in low voice. "I want you right now."


    "Hmm." She moaned and then she pushed the satin sheet that is covering her body. "You want it badly?" she asked.


    "Yes," he kissed her chest and down between her legs.


    ****


    Bea woke up earlier than she thought, and she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and fixed herself. Then she came out and took her phone and turned on her data. She nced at her cousins and she took a picture of them. The twins are snuggling to Christian and Demi. Christian seemed to cover Demi so she wouldn''t get smashed by the twins.


    "Adorable." She kept taking a photo of them and Christian frowned and she ran off before he even woke up.


    She went back to the sofa and cover the nket over her head as shey on her stomach and took a video as Christian looked down at Demi, staring at her for a while and he gently stroke her hair. Demi turned back from him and hugged Raiden since Rhys is behind Dmitri. She doesn''t know how he got there because thest time she knew is Raiden is beside Rhys.


    Bea stopped the video and she sat up. Does, Christian have a feeling to Demi?


    She peeked at Christian as he sat up and reached his phone. He''s scrolling and he stared at his phone for a while.


    ****


    Christian watched his friend''s story. Hazel is already sitting on another man''sp. She seemed to be enjoying as they drink and she''s grinding and shaking her booty to someone''s already. Well, maybe she just approached him for sex. Well, they enjoy each other, and it should be fine.


    He went to the male bathroom and wash his face and brush his teeth. He came out and found Bea filming him.


    "Hey," He greeted.


    "Good morning, Christian." She grinned at him.


    "What''s with your grin?" he asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Hmm. It has something." He told and went to his bag.


    "Let''s go swimming!" She went to the twins and wake them up and Demi. Demi sat up like a zombie and scratched her eyes.


    "I got an odd dream." She mumbled.


    "What dream?" Bea asked ready to gossip.


    "None of your business." She pushed her away and snuggled to Raiden.


    They got startled when a buzzer has woken them up and they looked at Dmitri.


    "Get up now! Demi wash her face! Kale, get-up. Andre, you better get up in this instant."


    "Dad, there''s no school today!" Heined.


    "We are going to have breakfast, swim, and then y."


    They startedining and just do what Dmitri said.


    ****


    Zendaya checked out her dress in the mirror as they get ready for the theatrical y that they are going to watch in two hours. She helped Cyra fixed her hair while her mother is busy with braiding Wynter''s hair.


    "So, what''s with the guy that saved you a while ago?" Her mother asked.


    "Timothy?"


    "Is he a possible boyfriend?" Andy asked.


    "No," Zendaya answered.


    "You sound so cold," Andy smirked at her.


    "Mom, please? I don''t even if that guy would do something bad."


    They finished their makeup and hair and they went to the living room where their Uncle Owen is.


    "Uncle!" Cyra ran to him and Owen hugged her and kissed her top head. He brought gifts for them.


    "I was just passing by since you guys are here."


    Owen is the one who is checking their business in Paris. He will stay for a month and then check their business in America again. He''s already 31 and yet he hasn''t had a girlfriend. Her mother already set up a few blind dates, but no one caught his heart. He''s pretty savage when ites to security and people who would hurt his family.


    "So, I heard about the drones attack in my sister''s house?" Owen asked Andy.


    "Yes, it''s hard to track since the drones are almost burnt. But Andel would know eventually."


    Owen nodded.


    "I wille home with you guys, so I''ll monitor around," Owen said.


    "You are going to pick me up again from school?" Cyra asked. Owen just spoiled the triplets mostly Cyra. Since Zendaya is always spoiled by her father, he hasn''t got to spoil the girl.


    "I will." Owen hugged her.


    "Let''s go to the theater?" Andy asked.


    "I am excited!" Crya squealed.


    ****


    Wynter is watching the dancers and she pped her hands and looked at her mother as she pointed the dancer. Cyra is a dancer and a theater actress in their school. Andy enrolled her in dancing and ballet ss at the age of five since she said that she wanted to, and she did. There''s nothing that Andy couldn''t give to them.


    Cyra is amazed and she''s now criticizing it.


    Zendaya is also admiring the art but her mind isn''t in the y. They are seated in the balcony that has the best view and when she felt that someone is watching them, her eyes darted on the other balcony. A boy smiled at her and winked at her.


    "Shit." Zendaya murmured.


    "What?" Zach asked since she''s sitting next to him and he eyed the boy on the other balcony. He noticed the De La Fontaine and the familiar boy who is smiling at Zendaya. His family is busy with the y and Zach looked at her daughter who is frowning.


    Zachary red at the boy and he pointed his fingers two him and to his eyes. He only smiled charmingly and mouthed to Zendaya.


    "Your promise."


    "What promise is that?" Zach asked her. Zendaya shook her head.


    After the y, Zachary told their bodyguards not to let anyone close to them. Mostly to Zendaya. Zendaya didn''t even know about it. So, Timothy came running to them calling her name. Their bodyguards blocked him.


    "Mademoiselle!" Timothy called. Zendaya exhaled and faced him telling the guards to let him. He grinned at her.


    Zachary approached Timothy and crossed his arms.


    "You are not going to stalk my daughter again."


    "I wasn''t stalking, sir." He said almost a promise.


    "Okay, then stop bugging my daughter." He demanded. Andyughed and pulled her husband telling him to go a little soft to their daughter''s suitor.


    "What''s your name, young man?" Andy asked.


    "I''m Timothy De La Fontaine."


    "Ah, De La Fontaine," Andy looked at Zendy. "So, what did you promised to him?" She asked.


    Zendy exhaled.


    "Okay, Timothy De La Fontaine. I''m Zendaya Mondragon-Pattinson."


    "Mondragon," Timothy mumbled. "Well, can I have your number?" He smiled ever so charming.


    "No." She said coldly and turned back from him.


    Zachary smirked at the young man and then he put his left arm to her daughter and then to his wife.


    "It''s nice seeing you," Zachary told sarcastically and they left the theater.


    "That was savage," Owen said and then he escorted the triplets.


    They arrived at their hotel room and Zendy felt bad for the boy. But it''s not her time to entertain suitors. Besides, she''s too young and he''s too young and there will a lot of women in his life and he would probably marry one of them.


    "Hey, you feel bad for something?" Zach asked and throw his arm on her. Zendy snuggled to her dad''s chest and hugged him.


    "I am not. It''s just odd that I had a vision of some guy. But seriously, dad. The guy was older."


    "They own the biggest brand, De La Fontaine designs and his father are a designer and the same with her mother."


    "I don''t care."


    "Maybe, the man you saw just wore the same tux and cufflink, and then it happened that it''s the same with that boy."


    "I don''t know." She mumbled.


    "Go to sleep." He patted her head.


    ****


    Andy gave Wynter to Zendaya and the tree is in their room. Then she had a long shower with her husband in a nice bathtub. She like the bubbles and she would kneel on the jacuzzi and bent down and let Zach have his ess to her.


    "A little faster please." She pleaded with a moan. Zachary does what she wanted. "Head Games." She mumbled.


    "What?" Zachary caressed her back.


    "Let''s use the Head Games position."


    "Honey," He hesitated.


    "Come on! Do it." She hissed and then Zachary pulled out.


    "Can we do it in our bedroom?" He asked. She frowned at him.


    "I have a better idea." He grinned and pulled her and kissed her passionately. "Next time, let''s leave our children when we go out for the honeymoon."


    "Yeah, do that!"

 Chapter 510 - Luxury Holidays Part 1

    Ellen is feeding Elizabeth their new baby. Andel kept admiring their baby girl at the backseat while he''s driving to Moira''s house to pick up Aria and Carter. Soon, they arrived in the house and nis give them a warm wee as they admire baby Lizzi together with her cousin Zavanna.


    Andel left them and went to the shooting range where Kade, Levi, and Aria are. They are watching the demonstration and get too excited.??


    "Dad!" Aria hugged him and he bent down and kissed her head.


    "Your sister is there."


    "We are checking out on how to disassemble and assemble the guns," Aria told.


    "Wow, that''s great. Your Aunt Moira is also good at that. But we need to go."


    They followed Andel back to the main house and Aria pack up Carter''s clothes and hers. After they pack-up, they said goodbye to their cousins and left. Andel drove to their house which is closer to the Pattinson Vi. It''s two hours'' drive and it''s isted and very much breathtaking with the trees and garden. The gardener greeted them and there are the maid and butler and the caretaker of the house and three security.


    They onlye here during weekends and holidays and however, the house is closer to the academy than in the city. But her mother had lots of restaurants to manage and her dad is helping her mother with everything.


    "My room!" Carter squealed and he walked to the stairs.


    "Hey, Carter, wait for me. You might fall." Andel told. The maids already set up Elizabeth''s room and Andel held Lizzi while his wife is holding his arm as a support. Then Ellen reached Carter''s hand as they walked upstairs.


    Aria also went upstairs and helped her brother. She helped him take a shower and then put his clothes on. Then they went to Lizzi''s room and admired her. She took photos of Lizzi smiling at them and she sent it to their group chats.


    Natalia: Kawaii!


    Logan: *sent photo of gifts for the baby* this is for Elizabeth and Zavanna! We''re off to the Philippines with Uncle Owen!


    Demi: Have a safe trip!


    Rhys: I am excited about gifts!


    Dash: We are also off to the beach. See you guys!


    Bea: See you Dash! We already prepare some surprises for you!


    Raiden: *emoji grin*


    Dash: I feel something not right here.


    Andre: Don''t ever trust the twins.


    Dominic: Evil twins!


    Nathaniel: Never trust those boys.


    Dash: I will ready my armor.


    Aria: ughing emoji* I hope to be there guys, but youngest sisteres first.


    Demi: We''ll see you in school.


    ****


    Demi put down her phone and started preparing her dish with others. Like it''s a contest of cooking. Master Chefs. Anyway, she only prepares something simple, but the twins kept on messing up with her.


    "Andre! Dominic!" She called. "Get rid of these two, please! I am trying to concentrate on my cooking!"


    Andre and Dominic tackle the twins though they are taller than them.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Thunder and sh cheered, and Nathaniel and Kale also cheered up.


    "Hey! Stop hurting each other!" Agatha scolded them.


    "Let them. They are boys!" Freya said letting her twins get beaten by Agatha''s sons.


    Andrew arrived with his wife and followed by Sarah and Viktor and Kathleen and Liam.


    Theyughed seeing the boys tackling each other. Christian came and pulled out Dominic and then Andre. He''s muscr and stronger than those kids so he could easily just carry them.


    "That''s enough boys!"


    "Dash!" Raiden and Rhys eximed at the same time. Dash hide at Liam''s back. "Oh,e on! We just want to y." They grinned. "How about you, Liam?" They asked again in unity.


    Demi shook her head and continue on her ting. Christian also proceed on his cooking the same with Bea and Kale.


    Dmitri greeted Love and Andrew and Kathleen also his sister inw Sarah and then Viktor. He introduced the foods and what they are doing, and Dmitri saw the same girl that he saw yesterday looking over at Christian. Then he approached Christian.


    "I think your girlfriend still lingers around here." He told.


    Christian nced at Hazel as she left, and a boy carried her like a sack, and she squealed. It''s the boy who has been her suitor and probably they fuck in the same room that he''s staying.


    "Her father disapproves of me." He said.


    "Yeah, too bad, huh? So, you need to start your own business and p their face with it." Dmitri told. Christian chuckled.


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ll help you up. You don''t have to worry." He patted his back. He thanked him again and as Dmitri turned back, Christian looked at Demi who is too focused on making her art in the food.


    Bea is done with her cooking and the first she saw is Christian looking over at Demi. Yeah, she knew that look but she needed to observe more to find it out. Kathleen and Love started tasting each of it and nodded with the food.


    "This is making me hard to choose," Kathleen said.


    "It''s all delicious." Love agreed to her. "Demi, the food you make is precise with the taste and I love the art that you make. You should start your restaurant." She joked.


    "Auntie, I have noparison to my father''s muscr handsome chefs that everydy loves to see. Those smoking hot beef, while cooking naked."


    Christian and Dmitriughed and also the Chefs that are present. After their cooking show, they eat a lot and then y. Christian couldn''t help but to just go to Demi and talked to her. She''s so smart and then there''s Bea who is so adorable and yful. These girls around him make him feel so old. Yup, he''s the oldest brother. Dmitri already said it.


    The twins already y a prank to Liam and Dash and they are running at the beach. Christian approached Demi and gave her a smoothie. She thanked him and Dmitri watched the kids ying around.


    "Why aren''t you ying with them?" He asked as he sipped on his smoothie.


    "I am not a kid." She replied and sipped on her smoothie. "Why aren''t you with your girlfriend and dry humping?"


    "Where did you learn that dry humping word?"


    "Answer mine and I''ll answer yours."


    "Well, I broke up with her."


    "Oh, but she kept going in this area."


    "She could easily move on."


    "Yeah, I saw her kissing with someone else. Too bad for you¡­"


    "So, where did you learn that dry humping?"


    "I learned it from research." She winked at him. "And while reading." She added. "At least you getid."


    Christianughed and covered her mouth. She pushed his hand away.


    "Hey, it''s our secret." He whispered at her.


    "In exchange, you have to do what I wanted."


    "And what''s it that?"


    "Everything that I wanted. You need to obey. I won''t tell everyone what you and Hazel did in your room. You just broke 1w of the dorm."


    "Okay." He nodded. "Deal." He extended his hand and they shake hands.


    ****


    Owen checked the photos that Andel sent to him so they could investigate everything. The first thing he did when theynded, he went directly to the house. The horses have been shipped out to another ce and he roamed around the house and then in the kitchen, he found baby Dean''s shoes. He stared at it. If Demi didn''t see iting, she will be devastated. They will all be devastated.


    He then checked the smoke rm and fire rm control It has been disabled. He exhaled and went to the secret room. It wasn''t touched by the fire and no one has entered yet. The whole power is down but the recording of footage from the training forest of the kids has been saved.


    He will just review it when he visited them. He went to the guest room that is near to the room of the boys and he stared at the bed where the first dronended. He looked at the open balcony and stared at thewn where big trees are and where the target that they use on ying archery is.


    He left the house and strode straight to it. He kept walking and walking and then he looked at few arrows on the boards and kept walking until he reached the bushes. He checked there and found a recorder. The guards kept roaming around the perimeter. Then he took a ziplocked stic from his pocket and reached the recorder and then the keep checking and found a piece of cloth and then he took it and put it there.


    The bushes had Roses and the thorns just ripped someone''s shirt. There''s no blood and probably the rain washed it off.


    He left and went to Andel and Ellen''s house. Aria greeted him and hugged him. Carter stood from his y station and run to him.


    "Hey," He kissed Aria''s head and pulled up Carter. "Where''s your dad?"


    "He''s upstairs." He told.


    "Owen," Ellen called out while holding a baby. Owen approached his cousin and kissed her cheek and then he escorted her to the sofa and admired baby Elizabeth.

 Chapter 511 - Luxury Holidays Part 2

    Owen put the paper bags for the kids and the newborn baby.


    "Thank you, Owen."??


    "I haven''t got to see my niece and nephews," Owen said with a grin. "Aria checked out the new items that I bought for you."


    Aria checked it and her eyes widen.


    "This is thetest tablet."


    "Yup."


    "Wow," Her eyes are shinning. "Thank you so much, Uncle."


    "I wouldn''t even forget my nieces."


    "What''s mine?" Carter asked. He gave me a big blue paper bag. He pulled out the box and her eyes widen.


    "Just as I promise. Robot toys."


    "Yehay!" Carter pped his hands.


    Owen excuse himself and visit Andel upstairs to his office. Lots ofputers around and there are controls. The room is also dark and has a strong AC.


    "I found somethings." He told and put it the zip stic over the table. "I found this on the bushes of roses."


    "Hmm. Thank you!" Andel smirked. "I will focus on that. I''ll just prepare my forensic mode."


    "I''ll be staying here until we find out who it was."


    "Yup. We''ll catch those bastards."


    ****


    Zendaya slumped on her bed and let the maids clean the new clothes and organize them to her room. She wanted to sleep. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw Athena staring at the man. Athena is older than her real age and it''s probably the future. Tears streaming down her cheek as she watched the man walked away.


    "We can''t be together. My mother is part of your mother''s dark past."


    She sat up and reached her chest. She could feel Athena''s pain and she nearly breaks. Damn, what if the same thing happened to her? Holy shit!


    "Geez!" She looked at the clock. It''s time to get ready and pack for school. It''s five in the afternoon and tomorrow they need to go back to school. It''s Thursday tomorrow and since the holiday is five days from Saturday, she needs to go to school.


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face and then she checked out the paper bags for the girls and boys. Her mother knocked and entered her room.


    "Have you ready your clothes until the next week?


    "I am getting it ready." She said with a sigh.


    "What''s with your mood?" Andy asked and helped her choose her to nightgowns and then running shoes, shorts, and jogging pants.


    "Nothing."


    "That looks like nothing, darling."


    "I just had a vision of the grown-up Athena."


    "Oh,"


    "It''s heartbreaking. Someone just breaks her heart."


    "Hmm. Interesting."


    "It hurts, like shit." She mumbled.


    "Okay." Andy just needed to agree with her sometimes.


    ****


    Christian stayed at their residence. It''s another mansion and it wasn''t that huge like the other one that has been on fire, but Dmitri already set a room for him. He''s too lucky to have Dmitri. He doesn''t want to stay with them, but Dmitri told him to escort Demi back to her room in Empire Academy tomorrow.


    Demiined telling her father that she''s not a little girl that needed a bodyguard. It was an exhausting day, but she fell asleep without making it to the dinner. She wasn''t even hungry because all they do is eat in their Luxury Beach vacation. The same with him too and he yed with baby Dean since he kept on insisting to y with him and he did y with him until Deal fell asleep on his chest. He carried him upstairs and Agatha took Dean from him and thanked him.


    "Dinner is ready." She told.


    "Okay."


    He went downstairs and Andre tackle him, and he tackled him back.


    "You need to exercise more," Christian told.


    Their dinner goes by and Agatha took care of him like a real son and he wasn''t used to that, but it just happened. He helped Agatha and since there''s a maid or butler, he didn''t give much help. Dmitri called him to his office, and he went to Dmitri''s office and he knocked first before entering. Dmitri told him toe in and he did. He poured wine for him and he epted it.


    "You are a teen," Dmitri started. "I just want you to be aware of you. The girl that you break up with might be your first. There will be lots of girls that would linger at you. I want you to always carry protection on your wallet. If you impregnate someone, it will be bad for your future. Your goal isn''t just serving us, but you have to start again to build your own business or empire."


    "I¡ªI promised to serve your family."


    "You''ll never get married if you only think of that."


    "Well, if a woman would love me and willing to be with me until we grow old, I think she should learn to ept who I am and my responsibilities," Christian said sincerely. Just like Hazel, he needed to end it up before Hazel would.


    "Good choice. I love Agatha when I was her bodyguard."


    Christian stopped.


    "Nobody knows about my business and I keep a low profile and just save to raise my empire until I just fight for Agatha. Because I love her so much and she loves me back without even caring if I was just an agent in the Dragon Empire. She doesn''t care if I was penniless, she said that she would provide, and she just wanted to be with me." He can see the happiness in Dmitri''s eyes and the love for his wife. "I never cheated on her because she sacrificed for me. The secret of a happy marriage? You should love your wife more than she loves you and treats her like a queen each day. Even though, she looked fat because she just gave birth and she needed to eat a lot to breastmilk the baby. I assure you. You''ll be contented."


    Christian had thought about it. Would he have a family-like Dmitri have? With less luxury and all, would someone be willing to just ept him even if he''s penniless? Or doesn''t have a statue in the business?


    After a drink with Dmitri, he already took his advice to his heart. He passed by at Demi''s room and he stood there, thinking. If Demi would have little children, he will protect them and her. He would always do the same even to Andre, Dominic, and Dean.


    "Fuck." He stopped when he heard Demi cursing. He knocked on the door.


    "Demi, are you okay?" He asked just to make sure.


    "Y-yeah¡­"


    "Can Ie in?"


    "O-okay."


    He squeezed the doorknob and found her on the bed, and she turned on thempshade. He looked around her room and check if there is anyone else besides her.


    "Are you done?" Demi asked.


    "Why are you shouting, by the way?" He asked.


    "Just¡ªjust some bad dream."


    He went to the small fridge and pulled out a ss bottle and gave it to her.


    "Do you need anything else?" He asked.


    "I feel good now. Thank you." She removed the seal and open the cap of the ss bottle and sipped on it.


    "Good night." He left the room and went to his room. Agatha prepared his clothes. He doesn''t know why she would buy him clothes. But it''s just there and each of them is expensive. He pressed his lips. "At least he''s still living a decent life. More decent than anymore.


    He took a long bath and stared at himself in the mirror just in front of the shower. He sighed. After his shower, he went to the walk-in closet and took out a pair of silk PJs. He smiled. Agatha is the best mother. He put his PJs on and dry his hair. He went to bed and stopped seeing a silhouette sitting at the edge of his bed.


    "Hey, I thought you are tired."


    "Christian,"


    "Yes, Lady Demi?"


    "You said that you''ll do everything I wanted."


    "Yes," He approached her and sat beside her. "What do you want, Miss Demi?"


    "Can you promise me to build your ownpany?"


    "Uh, how can I protect you and your siblings when I am busy building apany?" He patted her head. "Demi, you don''t have to worry about me. Even though I am poor, I would always protect you and your family."


    "It''s not about that. Just do it."


    "Okay."


    "Can you also change your surname?"


    "I can do that."


    "If you change your name, you are no longer a Lebedov or you''ll forget that you are part of that family."


    "I have no family." He keeps patting her head and she pped it away.


    "We are your family. But it''s just ironic that we epted you as our family when this family killed your family."


    Christian is hurt about that fact, but they are dead already. And resentment would bring him to nothing.


    "What else do you want, mdy?"


    "For now, I want you to seed in something and also your name."


    "As you wish."


    "Good night." She stood and left. Christian at least needed to fulfill his promises to the Princess.

 Chapter 512 - Findings Part 1

    After Andel had run some forensic on the gadgets, he found out something that would be unbelievable. It''s midnight when he called Dmitri. Dmitri answered shortly and he sounds like panting.


    "Hey, are you busy? Am I not interrupting any session?"??


    "Uh, is it important."


    "Yup."


    "Okay," Dmitri said and then there''s a little rustling sound. "I''m listening."


    "This is a high-ss empire. I run on a few fingerprints and it belongs to a man named Jacob Ike. He''s one of the best hackers in the world and he worked at Lebedov, the Eagle Empire."


    Dmitri is silent for a moment.


    "Lebedov, Eagle Empire?"


    "Yes. I have the recording that he probably dropped. They are targeting your family. They need to wash out the Phoenix Empire first and next is the Dragon Empire. I¡ªI don''t know why but it seemed like the Eagle Empire is rising even though Adrian, Grisha, and Ivana are dead."


    "It might be their far rtive," Dmitri said.


    "How about Christian?"


    "I trust the boy."


    "Yes, the more you trust a Lebedov, the more they will take that advantage to put you down."


    "I''ll send you the recording. Andy already knew about this."


    "Okay. I''ll meet you up tomorrow."


    "Yup. Will do."


    Andel hung up and exhaled. Christian oath his life to the whole family. He needed to do wide research about Lebedov History. Well, maybe someone could just help him.


    ****


    In the morning, Christian drives the car for Demi since Dmitri will be in an early meeting. He took his bag and then he helped her with her luggage. He saw Zendaya holding lots of bags, so he helped her took almost taking it all.


    "Thank you, Christian. You are a lifesaver." She kissed his cheek and hold Demi??s hand as they walk. He followed them to their Dormitory and they still have two hours before the ss starts. He helped the girls on somethings and Demi just ce her bag on the corner.


    "Here''s for you." Zendaya gave him a paper bag with a box inside and with his name.


    "Lady Zendy, you don''t have to."


    "I always give everyone gifts." She winked. "Don''t worry about it. Besides, it''s my first gift for you. It''s bad luck if you didn''t ept it."


    "Thank you." He bowed his head.


    "Come on, open it!" She said excitedly and even Aria is excited.


    "Wait! We''ll open the gifts at the same time." Aria reached Demi''s box and gave it to her.


    They did open their boxes and Aria shrieks as she pulled out the red dress.


    "This is perfect for our dinner event." She checked it in the mirror.


    He smiled at the running shoes. Well, his shoes are old, and the pair of the shoe looksfortable. He stopped when there''s another small box. He took it out and then pulled the coin pendant. It''s pure gold even thece and he looked closely on the symbols. It''s four symbols and the first one is the Dragon Empire, then beside the Dragon Empire is the Phoenix Empire, below the Dragon Empire, is Knight Empire and below the Phoenix Empire is the Rose Empire Emblem.


    "Miss,"


    "Mom said you are part of this group. Dad made that for you." Zendaya said.


    Christian couldn''t stop the emotions. But he controlled it and even his heart wanted to cry out because they had epted him and treat him as one of them even though his family brought disaster to theirs.


    The boys entered the room and they hugged Dmitri and the girls. Christian looked at Demi who smiled at him and nodded.


    ****


    Andel is holding baby Elizabeth when Dmitri arrived with paper bags for Ellen and Carter and the baby. They went to the study room and he showed him the footage.


    "Owen is investigating further in the area and ording to the security that you surrounded there, no one came back. I think they didn''t know that they left something. This Jacob Ike isn''t good atbats and other stuff and cleaning the scenario. He''s just a good hacker and he always works in the background. I think on that day, he''s not working alone. He''s with someone and that someone might be the main person."


    "I see."


    "Have you talk to Christian?" He asked.


    "I haven''t."


    "Well, we should know who in freaking hell wanted to kill your family. I mean, right away."


    ****


    Christian is busy taking notes in their ss. After the bell rang to indicate that it''s already the end of their ss, he started packing but a short skirt is just in front of him and he looked up at Hazel.


    "Chris, can we talk?" She asked.


    "I''m a littlete on my work." He said. "Can we do that tomorrow?" He asked.


    "No. Please."


    He stood and picked his bag. Hazel dragged her to the storage room and locked it. Christian sighed.


    "Hazel, we can''t. Okay?"


    She adjusted her skirt and pushed her panties and then she opened her blouse. She tucked her panties in his pocket, and she pushed him on the wall. He just watched her whatever she wanted to do. She knelt down and then unbuckle his pants and reached him. It wasn''t hard like they always do and as soon as she sucked it, he started getting aroused.


    He held her head and thrust her mouth deeper.


    When he''s fully aroused, she bent down on the boxes and told him to do it. He took out a packet of condoms from his wallet and put it on and there, he gave what they both wanted.


    As soon as he''s done with her, he fixed his clothes and he gave her panties to her. Then he came out and froze when Demi is passing by with Zendaya. Zendaya covered her mouther and Hazel kissed his cheek.


    Christian exhaled and started walking. Then the two girls followed him and snickered.


    "Girls, this is our life. Unfortunately, Kale would do the same, Rhys and Raiden would do the same¡­"


    "I thought you break up with her?" Demi asked and she keptughing with Zendaya.


    "I did. But she''s very persistent."


    Demi pulled out a hand sanitizer from her bag and gave it to her.


    "Thank you, Princess, for being considerate. But we use a condom."


    Zendaya and Demiughed out loud and do their secret handshake.


    "I don''t want to see anyone fucking." Zendaya said it bluntly.


    "You''ll eventually see someone or something," Christopher told.


    "Yeah, but at not this age. Duh, I am still busy focusing on how to take over the Empire when Mom told me to." Zendaya said as she flipped her head.


    "Wow, you girls are serious about taking over?" Christian smiled at them. "Good job girls. I''ll support you until the end."


    "You don''t need to. You have to get married and then have kids¡­" Zendaya told.


    "I think that won''t happen." Christian chuckled. "Anyway, let''s not talk about the future."


    His phone started ringing and he stopped and answer it.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Come to my office," Dmitri said.


    "Copy sir." He put down his phone and face the girls. "I need to run. You girls could make it in the caf¨¦?"


    "Yes, sure." They said at the same time and he left and did run.


    He reached Dmitri''s office and he knocked first and then squeeze the doorknob. He entered and take few steps to Dmitri''s desk. Dmitri stood from his seat and put a recorder over the table. He looked at it with a question on top of his head.


    "We just recover few evidenced that the drones attack was from the Eagle Empire."


    Christian is speechless. His mind is running lots of thoughts. Why and How?


    "Sir, can I listen to the recording?"


    Dmitri yed it and the man is speaking in Russian with someone. Christian heart is crushing after hearing from two men who are speaking to kill each heir and heiress of the Phoenix Empire so they could proceed to the Dragon Empire. Then one of the men asked, how about the heir of the Eagle Empire? Then the low growling voice of another man said that they will soon take him.


    "Do you want to take it over?" Dmitri asked.


    "No, sir."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want to change my surname and forget that I am a Lebedov. I wanted to continue serving and protecting your family."


    "But if you betray us?"


    "Then, I''ll have to take all of the punishments from you."


    Dmitri scoffed.


    "Christian, I thought of you as my son. My wife treats you like a son. I hate to think that you are part of this."


    "I am not sir. I would never do such things to put your family in danger. I already oath myself to you and your daughter."


    Dmitri nodded.


    "Let''s change your name then." Dmitri stopped the recording. "I think my daughter doesn''t like hearing Lebedov, that''s why she spoke to you about that."


    "I don''t know how you know about that but, I wanted to do it as a promise to Lady Demi."


    Dmitri looked at Christian. He''s sincere.

 Chapter 513 - Findings Part 2

    After he met with Dmitri he went back to the caf¨¦, put his bag on the locker, rolled up his sleeve, wash his hands, and put his apron on. They have lots of customers including his ssmates and Hazel and then the heirs and heiresses who areughing and making fun of each other. He prioritized the food of the heirs and heiresses and then he served the foods of other customers.


    "Christian, since when did you be one of the crew?" His friend, Grayson joke. He onlyughed and shook his head.??


    "You enjoy the food." He said and he nced at Hazel. He put his arms around Hazel owning her. He''s Hazel''s suitor before she snuggled to his chest and fuck with him. He turned back and a spoon fell on the floor that makes a loud sound.


    "Ops, can you please get that and give us another?"


    Christian is patient and picked it up and turned back. Then, a ss fell on the floor and it shattered.


    "Oh, sorry. That too."


    Christian nced at the ss and he went back inside and put the fork on the dishes. He took another and another ss and he approached them as Grayson isughing. He put the fork still wrapped in the tissue table and the ss in front of him.


    He went back inside to get stic and broom to clean up the sses. He squatted and started picking it and then he froze when someone just threw a potato fries in front of him and theyughed. He picked up the fries. Potatoes nowadays are expensive and it''s just a waste but then, they are wasting food.


    He put it on the garbage bag.


    The twins stood and hold Grayson''s wrist before the milkshake showered to Christian''s head. The twins simply poured it above Grayson''s head. They gasped from what the twins did.


    "Oops, sorry. Didn''t see you there." The twins smirked at them.


    Christian stood and pulled the boys.


    "It''s enough." He told them.


    "Are you okay?" Hazel asked Grayson and started wiping the milkshake. Grayson stood and pushed away from the table and then he faced the twins who looked at him nonchntly. He grabbed Rhys''s cor.


    "What''s your deal now, little pussies?" Grayson gritted his teeth.


    "Grayson!" Christian scolded and then he''s trying to pull his hand away from Rhys. Grayson lifted his fist and Raiden caught it.


    "Do noty a hand on my brother."


    Christian, pulled away Grayson''s hand from Rhys''s shirt and hid them behind his back.


    "Motherfuckers!" Grayson punched Christian on the face instead and then, Zendaya entered the scene and give Grayson a flying kick on the face and nudged his eggs. K.O!


    The girls cheered and Kale led it.


    "Stop it!" Hazel pushed Zendaya away and Grayson''s friend came over to him.


    Christian red at them and reached Zendaya if she''s the heart.


    "I''m fine," Zendy told him.


    "What is going on?" Dmitri entered the caf¨¦ and looked at the mess. Then he looked at Zendaya who shrugged. "Who did that to you?" Dmitri asked Grayson who is struggling. Grayson looked at Christian and then Zendaya. "Zendaya?" He called.


    "They are hurting the twins." She pouted at him. Dmitri put his hands at his back.


    "I think your physical professor didn''t train you well," Dmitri told Grayson. "This is Empire Academy. You are a senior Grayson and one of the top yers in football. But a little girl, just put you down. I''ll contact your physical professor to train you even during weekends." He said and then looked at the spilled milkshakes and the mess of the food. He exhaled then he faced them again. "Review the footage and check on whoever messed up the food." He said loudly and then the manager of the caf¨¦ nodded. "Ban whoever threw food in here." He said again and the crew immediately clean up everything.


    Christian goes back to work and then he helped with the cooking. Dmitri pulled his sleeve and make a soup for everyone who is dining in. Then Christian took out the kimchi that they kept and then put it on the saucepan, and he served it to them.


    "Thanks, Chris," Bea said with a grin, and then she asked him for Jjamppong noodles. He nodded.


    Dmitri is already done with Jjamppong and Christian served it to Bea. She thanked him again.


    "Boys? You need anything else?"


    "Is this snack and dinner at the same time?" Raiden and Rhys asked at the same time.


    "Yes." Christian nodded.


    ???Well, give us some Korean!" They cheered.


    He washed his hands and helped the Chefs on cooking. He tted the bibimbap for Demi. He served a few done dishes and gave his art to Demi and then to the girls.


    Demi has a very special taste on the food, and she nodded.


    "This is perfect," She said and continue eating.


    Christian served everything and then he was told to put the caf¨¦ into closed. So, he did. The dinner isn''t done yet and Dmitri put a tray on the vacant chair and told Christian to join the kids. He doesn''t want to but it''s an order from Dmitri.


    ****


    After dinner, Christian washed the dishes and helped the crews on cleaning up the whole caf¨¦. The Heirs and Heiresses already left and went on their walk before going to their rooms. After cleaning up for the caf¨¦, he also went back to his dorm. His roommates greet him, and he brought them take-outs.


    They are studying well for the uing quizzes and they crawl on the food.


    "Wow." They keep sniffling on it.


    "You are the best Chris!"


    He and his roommates are all schrs of the school. They also oath to protect the heirs and heiresses and the Empire. Their family is supported by the Empire Academy and they came from provinces. They have poorer childhood than he had and yet he chose to be poor to pay for his family''s sins.


    He took a shower and then he went to his study table and took out his books to review. He frowned seeing a different book. Business book? He flipped the cover first.


    I already read this one. It''s basic but had lots of help.


    He smiled at Demi''s handwriting. Well, at least, the Princess is very considerate. He will surely read it during break time. He continued with reading and then. A knock on the door makes him stop and he swings his head as one of his roommates pouted.


    "A girl is outside looking for you."


    He creased his brows. Hazel? He needed to tell her to stop. He stood from his swivel chair and went outside to see Hazel with tired eyes. She ran to him and hugged him. Christian gently pushed him.


    "You can''t be here." Christian looked at the boys. "Go back to your quarter." He pulled her and opened the main door and Demi is outside wearing a ck jacket. She looked at Hazel and then to him. Hazel kept her arms around him, but he kept pushing. "Princess, it''s not what you think." He tried to exin.


    "Yeah, I know." Demi shrugged. Christian gently pushed Hazel and then Demi, stepped in and wrapped her arms around him, and pressed his cheek to his chest.


    Christian froze and looked down at Demi. She smelled good. She smelled like vani and cherry.


    "Take me inside, please." She looked up at him with adorable eyes and his heart just get crazy also his mind.


    Christian pulled Demi inside and he locked the door.


    "Wow, another girl?" His friend Ashton teased. Demi dropped her adorable look and she unwrapped himself from him and faced the three topless men.


    "Hey, boys." Demi went to the sofa and checked the books that they are reading.


    "Hey," The scratched their heads and looked at Christian. Christian only shrugged.


    "Why are you here?" Christian asked.


    "I sneaked in probably the same thing that Hazel did. But that''s not the reason why I am here." She smiled at them. She stood and looked around. "The finals will be harder. I want you all to get ready for every physical training." She looked outside as few boys are jogging.


    "Oh-kay." Mason is confused.


    "Dragon Empire needed more back-up and soon you''ll all moved to more advance training." She faced them. "Army training."


    They gaped and looked at Christian as he nodded his head.


    "Our Empire is growing, and I need to make sure that the four of you are willing to take this very dangerous mission."


    The three salutes at the same time and Demi nodded.


    "You also need to be careful. There are lots of threats in our empire and the first is a drone attack in the mansion of ck."


    Their eyes widen.


    "Now, there will be attacks that areing and their target is the Empire Academy. So, congrattions on your first-ever mission."


    "Is it for real?" Jaxon asked still confused.


    "Now, let me check your answers on your modules."


    They showed the modules and she checked it with a nced and told them to re-read again and again.


    They give her the correct answer and then she pulled out a gun from her pocket.

 Chapter 514 - Empire Attack Part 1

    "Demi!" Christian called. She ced it on the table and then she started disassembling it.


    "I''ll show you how to disassemble and assemble it. So, you''ll learn closely on your exam tomorrow."??


    Demi started disassembling the guns and then she showed them the parks and the boys take note of it on their tablet. Then a knock on the door makes them stop. Christian opened it and he gaped. Kale and Zendaya entered with a long briefcase.


    "We need a bigger table," Zendaya said.


    They immediately took their dining table size of 24" x 47". Kale put a bag over it and Zendaya opened it. They gaped seeing a bigger gun. Zendaya and Kale exined it to them, and they keep taking notes. They finish the study until one in the morning, Zendaya fell asleep to Christian''s bed together with Demi and Kale left to his room.


    Christian put his phone into an rm and then he gently put a cover on them. Good thing that he just changed the covers since Agatha told him to always change it every week. He''s a great mother. He slept on the couch inside his room that Demi delivered with the bodyguard two weeks ago.


    ****


    Andy massaged her nape and then she stopped reading and put away the documents. She pulled a drawer and put it there then she tidies her table. She went to bed and found her husband sitting while ying their porn series that they shoot during their honeymoon and it''s the honeymoon stage where they are making Wynter.


    "You nasty, husband." She closed the door and locked it. Wynter is sleeping with her sister so it''s fine if they just get wild.


    "Can we do a very hard sex position, Love?" Zachary asked. "I have lots of time, you know. Since I am only staying home, assisting in thepany, and then ying with Wynter, dropping off the triplets in school and picking them up again." He grinned at her.


    "Of course," she lifted her silk dress and showed him the sexiest pair of lingerie. She crawled over the bed and purred at him.


    "Why are you still so hot like the twenties?" Hey down and watched her purred and straddle him.


    "That''s because, I have been drinking less useless drinks, but I still drink wine. More water, more fruits, and veggies and then of course healthy fat, exercise with you," She sighed on his still muscr pecs and abdominal. "I just feel like I wanted to ride you all day long."


    Heughed and looked at the video that they took.


    "Look, Love. I have never stop loving how you moan while I am making youe."


    "Then," She bent down and bit his ear. "Make mee until you sucked all of my juices."


    "Oh, you are sounding sexier and nastier."


    She''s sitting on his ever hard one and she is craving for it.


    ****


    Freya tried to restrain from her husband, but he just had that big appetite and she felt so sore. Back on the beach, she thought that she could rx but every that he wanted it. He would whisper in her ear and take her to their room and do it. It''s a good thing that Casey is ying with Christian and Christian is indeed a big brother and a bodyguard to Casey.


    "Steven," She mumbled.


    "Babe, please." He hugged while she''sying sideways on her right and then, he pulled her left leg and just slid inside her and started thrusting.


    "Damn you!" She hissed and groaned louder. "Ah!"


    "Yes, I wanted to hear from you. More¡­"


    Steven finished at the time of three and they both had fallen asleep.


    In the morning, she woke up with Casey''s kisses and reached her hand.


    "Mimi, study time."


    "Hey, darling. Why won''t you y with your nanny first? Mommy is so tired." Steven said softly.


    "But Didi it''s study time."


    "Okay," Steven stopped and looked at Freya. He also needs to go but looking at Casey pouting just made his heart melt. So, he pulled his phone and told his secretary that he''singte.


    Freya sat up and reached Casey and kissed her forehead.


    "Mommy''s just going to take a bath, okay?"


    "Okay!" Casey went to the sofa with her children''s book and sat there. She continued reading it as Freya stretched her arms and Steven just spotted her showing nipples. He gulped and looked away.


    Freya pushed the duvet and went to the bathroom. Steven followed her and just pulled her to the sink and started sucking her glorious nipples.


    "Steven," She mumbled. "Casey is outside."


    "I know." He licked it and then he attacked her mouth. She pushed him.


    "How about you go and then we''ll continue this tonight?" She kissed his chin.


    "Okay." He inhaled and exhaled.


    Steven finally left and Freya wanted to just punch him. She took a quick bath and then wrapped her hair with a towel and went to the walk-in closet to put her clothes on. Casey is just sitting on the sofa reading.


    She brushed her hair and then put some lip moisturizer. She went to the bed and fixed it.


    "Mimi, are we painting today?" She asked.


    "Yes, love." She answered and finished tidying the bed. She took her phone. "Let''s go."


    "How about breakfast? I don''t want to eat without you."


    Freya''s day is alwaysplete whenever her children would say such sweet thoughtful words. They went to the kitchen and Steven give them kisses as he left with his motorbike.


    ****


    Christian take a quick shower after waking up the girls and he''s so damnte. His roommates already left. After a quick bath, he went out of the room with a towel around his waist and Zendaya covered her eyes.


    "Sorry, I need to get my uniform."


    "I''m leaving," Zendaya mumbled. Demi is still sleeping hugging the pillow. "Dem, are you noting."


    "I''mzy. I''m skipping ss."


    "Okay," Zendaya sneaked out and left. Christian went back to the bathroom to put his uniform on and then he rushed outside and gather his things.


    "Demi, you need to go," Christian said in a rush.


    She didn''t move or anything at all. After Christian is done with packing, he swings his bag, and then he took Demi''s jacket and pulled her up and put it on her and then next to her shoes. He carried her outside locking his room.


    Once that he''s on the main outside, he stopped seeing Hazel in front. The students already went to their sses and Hazel looked at Demi who doesn''t care but to sleep, with her arms wrapped around his neck. Christian closed the door and ignored Hazel.


    "Christian! I came here for you and to get back with you, but you slept with a kid."


    "She''s not just a kid." He mumbled and walked briskly.


    "Christian!" Hazel shouted but he ignored her and almost running, he took Demi back to her room tucking her in.


    "Dem, I''ll be off."


    She only snuggled to her pillows and goes back to sleep. He removed her shoes and left her. When he got into the ssroom, he''s five minuteste and the teacher told him to do some pushups. 100 pushups and just take it. Running with Demi on his arms and then pushups. Great, that''s already a perfect exercise.


    ****


    Zendaya yawned and stared outside as their professor discussed. She closed her eyes and suddenly she saw something burning. She smelled the wood, paint, stic, mixed chemicals in the dorm of the boys. A boy sneaked out and run off wearing Nike shoes.


    Then, Christian was left in the dorm saving other first and there are drones moreing. The sprinkler already started raining and Christian made it out. Then there are drones flying to the girl''s dormitory.


    "Demi," Christian whispered and then he ran on the other building as the drones entered the open windows and dropped there as it made an explosive fire.


    She fell on her seat and Aria reached her. Zendaya is breathless and sweating and her ssmates are looking at her.


    "Miss Smith, are you okay?" The professor asked. She looked at Aria and hold her tightly.


    "May I excuse myself?" She asked. The professor nodded and Zendaya left. She ran directly to her mother''s office and knock but she wasn''t there, so she went to Dmitri''s office and knock. She opened it and he''s talking with someone on the phone.


    She''s breathless and then she reached out a pen and bond paper as she started sketching the scenarios fast. Dmitri hung up on the phone and let her until she finished it and gave it to him. He took a bottle of water and gave it to her, and she sipped on it. She sat down and Dmitri looked at the sketches.


    "They will attack the Empire Academy next." She breathed and reached her chest and rubbed it.


    "Okay." He nodded. He reached his phone and called the Doctor of the Clinic to send an excuse note to her subjects. Zendaya had seen a big scenario and she needed time to rx.

 Chapter 515 - Empire Attack Part 2

    A knock on the door makes them both stopped, and it opens. A boy at the age of eleven but taller than eleven entered and he put his stroller on the corner and then he approached them and sat on the sofa.


    Dmitri frowned at him and then he reached one of his stress balls and throw it at him. He caught it with one hand.??


    "You juste here without noticing anyone. Does your father know that you are here?" Dmitri asked.


    "They already forget about me." He shrugged.


    "You are so dead, Asher!" Zendaya stood and she approached him and pulled his ear. He squealed in pain and Zendaya punched his abdominal and he fell on the floor. Struggling.


    "Ow! Grandpa," Asher struggle.


    "Do not call me, Grandpa!" Dmitri hissed at him. "Stand up! Boys should be stronger than girls, but it seemed in this Era you got beaten by your big sister."


    "She''s older than me!" Asherined.


    "Why are you here?" Dmitri asked him. "You are supposed to be out of this country doing some research at that age and be the first child who had a vacation around the world. This is why your parents forget about you. You didn''t know that your mom already gives birth?"


    "I know about that. I am cooling my dad down since he didn''t know yet that I am already in the country." Asher struggled to sit back on the sofa and frowned at his cousin.


    "How did you get in?" Dmitri asked.


    "I show my real ID and when they saw my surname, Mondragon, they immediately opened up the gate for me, like I was a prince and even escorted me here."


    "Asshole." Zendaya murmured and she went back to her seat.


    "Seriously, they already forget about me. Even my dear twin sister who stop contacting me. It hurt me, right here." He pointed out his chest.


    "Your sister is so angry with you. Just so you know. She stopped mentioning you and she is more in pain than you feel."


    "I just go with Grandpa Raffy to a few of their tour with Grandma Ang." Asher exhaled. "And I already did my research and guess what? I am a billionaire in a year!"


    "Your sister is also a billionaire, just so you know," Dmitri mumbled and checked Asher''s data so he could enroll him though it''ste.


    "That''s because Great-Grandpa Manuel gives her billions of money."


    "You also had that money." Zendy frowned.


    "Where is she, by the way?" Asher asked and then he went to the cab where Dmitri hid the CCTV monitors.


    ****


    After Andel received from Owen a message, he immediately grabbed his wallet and phone and car keys.


    "Babe, I''ll just pick up our ass-son!" He called out.


    "What?" Ellen stood from her seat. "Asher is already in the country?"


    "Yeah, I will ground him," Andel said who ispletely angry.


    "Don''t hurt him," Ellen told and Carter run to Andel.


    "Didi, I want to go," Carter said. Andel stopped and then he took Carter with him.


    "I''ll also buy groceries." He said. "Send me the list."


    "Will do."


    Andel drove an hour to the Empire Academy. He went directly to Dmitri''s office and found his children fighting. Aria seemed to be breaking Asher''s arms.


    "Fight! Fight!" Andel cheered and even Carter followed his daddy. Zendaya is filming it and then Kale is reviewing the footage on the corridor where Aria attacked him with a flying kick. "Go, break his limbs too!" Andel told and covered Carter''s eyes.


    Aria switched to Asher''s limbs.


    "This will be put in our memories!" Kale seemed too excited as he exported the video and connect his sh drive from his wrist and copy it.


    Aria is now calm and Zendy gave her water. Andel sat beside his son Asher and smacked his back like patting him. Asherined and pouted at him. And then he hugged his father and Carter.


    "I haven''t introduced you to your Aunt Kathleen and your cousin Liam. Your mom missed you too and she said that she won''t ever cook for you." He smirked. Asherined to him. "I am just kidding." Andel kissed his top head. "So, you already got a girlfriend?"


    "I did." He showed him the girls that followed him and messaged him. "Grandpa gave me lots of money and use it to treat girls to foods and at the same time doing business with them."


    "Oh, wow." Andel raised his thumb and looked at Aria with piercing eyes toward her twin brother.


    ****


    Andel took Aria and Asher back to their house. Ellen put down her daughter to the crib and she ran to them and started smacking Asher at the back.


    "You just left without telling us and then I just received a message from mom that you are with them!" Ellen is crying as she smacked his son. Asher hugged her and Ellen hugged her and started crying.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I know that you wouldn''t let me, so I just left. I won''t do it again." It''s been nine months since he left the country to go with his grandparents to have a great time traveling and researching.


    "You are grounded." Ellen finally said and pushed him. Andel reached his wife and wiped her tears. The twinsined about their romance.


    Aria went to the bathroom to wash her hands and then Asher followed her. He waited outside and lean on the wall.


    "Sis, I''m sorry."


    "Keep your sorry. I won''t forgive you."


    "You are killing me." He said dramatically.


    Aria wiped her hands and told him to wash his hands and he did still pout at her.


    "I''m sorry, sis."


    "Yeah, you didn''t even call us for nine months!"


    ****


    Zendayay on her bed as they keep monitoring the possible drone attack. Aria is not with them and it''s just good that they aren''t there. Demi is lying on the carpet staring at nowhere.


    "We aren''t dying here, Zen," Demi said and Zendy exhaled and went to their foyer where Demi is lying looking depressed.


    "Dem, I think we should ready our archers," Zendaya said. Demi sat up and nodded at her. They sneaked out of there room and went to the archery center and took out their archers and arrows.


    "What are you doing?" Athena just appeared like a ghost. They got startled. Athenaughed and opened her locker.


    "Wow, my girls are something." They looked at Andromeda who is smirking. Suddenly, her phone is beeping.


    "There''s a fire in the boy''s dorm."


    "That''s not a drone attack!" They gathered their things and put safety braces.


    They run there and Christian is helping the boys out as the sprinklers work in the corridor but not in the rooms. Andy checked it and the guard said that someone messed up on the controls of the sprinkler in the rooms.


    The guards immediately actioned it and started killing the fire from where it causes. In Christian''s room in the foyer.


    At that moment as the guards put their gears on to check the students, an uing drone from the south makes them stop. They froze when someone started targeting the drones and the person is precise. They looked up at the rooftop of the dorm.


    "Moira and his son Kade. Dmitri is also standing there helping.


    Athena, Zendaya, and Demi whistled as their horses came from the school stable. They told Kale to open up the stables and they rode on their horses with their arrows. Theye closer and the girls started releasing arrows and they are precise in each attack as the guards pushed away from the students to the safe spot.


    Andel is staying at his office and he released his biggest drone and attack one drone and covered it with Zachary''stest invention with AFFF Aqueous film-forming foam that is used in the fire extinguisher. The box that covered the drone is made of steel and when it started heating on fire and the fire started, the AFFF released to cover it and Andel operate directly to his office and then with his son''s help, Asher, they removed the cover with gloves on.


    ****


    They took the chip and connected it to the newputer and inserted it Andel started fighting with the hacker and since he''s busy releasing few drones.


    "Oh, he had someone working with him," Andel said.


    Asher sat down and since Aria is busy with operating andmanding on the girls and boys.


    ****


    Christian ran to the girl''s dorm. He exhaled seeing Demi busy with the drones as it explodes in the air. He took an archer from Kale and he started hitting the far drones and making sure that girls wouldn''t get hurt by the falling parts of the drones.


    Zendaya and Athena run to the woods to locate through their earpiece. He reached one horse that has been released from the stable. The boys take over the drones and Demi followed Zendaya and Athena. He told the boys that he''ll follow them and when he reached the girl''s he pulled out his archer. With a strong vision at night, he noticed few men around.


    They are protecting the three and it''s from the Knight Empire.

 Chapter 516 - Empire Attack Part 3

    They search around from where the dronese from. Since their Empire Academy is in the top mountain, they saw a chopper from afar and it wasn''t from any Empire. The girls exhaled and looked at each other. Demi released her arrow to hit thest drone and it fell on the ground and exploded in fire.


    "Damn it!" Demi hissed. Christian approached them.??


    "Tell me that none of you aren''t injured," Christian said almost breathless.


    "We are good, Chris. Thanks for worrying." Zendy winked at him. "I think you onlye here to look over for Demi." She teased and Athena joined.


    "Oh, yeah, you said that when the drones are attacking our dorm, Christian''s mind goes to Demi, right?"


    Christian flushed and since it''s dark and the fire dies after one of the agents just spray foam on the fire. Damn it. These girls are making him feel like a child.


    The Academy already provided cars for the students and even the school bus. It''s already four in the morning and the school crew from the caf¨¦ give each student food as they stay in the court while the guards are checking everything.


    Christian seated beside Zendaya after he distributes the foods to the heirs and heiresses. Aria is missing and said that she''s in her father''s office.


    "I am sleepy." Zendaya yawned. Christian extend his arm for her and she snuggled to him and lean on his shoulder.


    "So, you foresee this?" He asked.


    "Yes. I also foresee how a boy just burned your room."


    "It''s a good thing that there''s a fire extinguisher but I think a drone just flew on the balcony." Christian patted her head.


    "Someone did burn the room." She said and hugged his waist. She nced at Demi who is busy on her phone and doesn''t care about everyone. She yawned and rubbed her eyes and that is adorable. So, she pulled out from Christian. "I am going to my mom''s office. You take care of Demi and others." She winked.


    Christian knew that Zendaya is teasing him to the Phoenix Heiress. So, he stood and just approached Demi.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Christian asked.


    "I am. I am just waiting for my dad to finish some shits, which will end after the students have been dispatch to their sweet homes."


    Demi yawned again and rubbed her eyes.


    "Stop ying. You should rest your eyes." He took her phone from her and pulled her closer so she could lean on him. She did close her eyes and snuggled to him as he held her head.


    Students have been dispatched after the professors and guards had to group them through their home locations. It''s also except for those who are away from the NCR like the schrs. The schrs have been checked in to the Pattinson''s Hotel after they gather their things. The field is cleared, and the drivers of the heirs and heiresses arrived. Dmitri also signed Christian and Christian wake Demi. She rubbed her eyes and he knelt in front of her with his back on her. She just agreed with the piggyback ride since she''s too sleepy.


    Christian gently puts her down and Dmitri leads her inside the car.


    ****


    The school proceeds on the next week after they installed more security systems. Surrounding the area. The Empire is now locating the chopper and itnded near the Pwan area and they are still hunting. Just recently, their target is in China and somehow, they put someone as a clone with the same feature as Ike and he escaped.


    He already made a different passport and the security cameras have been tapped by him and just like that, the People''s Republic of China is still checking and investigating. The face of their subject is already posted around the world.


    It''s dinner at their grandparent''s house, Fiona cook a lot for her grandchildren and Aaron is helping her out together with Ang and Edna together with other Mondragon mothers. Christian helped out on chopping and as a Suo Chef of Dmitri.


    The Kids are in the living room ying and hurting Asher for leaving them. Kale is filming everything as the twins Natalia and Nathaniel are doing their pranks on Asher, throw a paper with a cream on it. ssic pranks and then they started messing on their clothes.


    Ellen shook her head and she peeked at Elizabeth and Zavanna at the big crib. Love and Sarah are admiring the two and then, they just tell the boys to stop and clean up.


    Zendaya approached Natalia to help her clean up the cream.


    "You just ruined the dress that I bought you," Zendaya said. Natalia patted Zendy and helped.


    Zach''spany had an old product that could clean up the stains in clothes and the stain would disappear and the clothes will remain dry. Their mothers came to clean up the mess of the cream using the wipes from Zachary''spany and their clothes are good as new.


    Ellen hugged his son Asher since she had missed him a lot.


    They went to the long table and different varieties of foods are around them.


    "Kimchi!" Natalia squealed.


    "I like this Soy sauce crab," Kade said. Moira reached the crab and put it on his te.


    "How about you, Levi?" Moira asked his second son.


    "I am craving for Mama Fiona''s dish."


    They started chattering while eating. Zendaya is at Christian''s left and Christian''s right is Demi who is busy eating.


    "I want that Tteokbokki." She said and Christian served it to her te. "You are always spoiling us." Zendy grinned at him. Christian only shrugged. Christian reached the shrimps and asked for another te on the butler. The butler gave it to him, and he started removing the shells and put it on Demi''s te and then to Zendaya''s.


    "Wow, I am jealous that our big brother is serving the girls close to him," Natalia said.


    "You girls are so into, Christian?" Asher asked.


    "He''s your guard," Dmitri told him.


    "Uncle, seriously?" Asher shrugged.


    "Yup, and part of the family. Your big brother." Agatha added.


    "Oh," Asher only shrugged.


    "School will proceed this Monday. You need to ready your things." Andel told his son Asher.


    Christian''s phone kept vibrating and ringing from his pocket. He excused himself and went to the kitchen to wash his hands. He dried his hands and checked his phone. Hazel? What in the hell is wrong with this girl?


    Dmitri entered the kitchen to pick some wine.


    "Sir, how do I get rid of an ex-girlfriend?" Christian asked. He gave his phone to him and Dmitri checked it.


    "Wow,"


    "Sorry about those embarrassing messages."


    "Oh, okay." Dmitri gave it back when Hazel even sent a photo of her chest seducing Christian.


    "Block her. What kind of spell did you use to her?" Dmitri asked and lean on the kitchen table.


    "I¡ªI think it started on sex."


    Dmitriughed out loud and smacked his back.


    "Let''s go back there, we''ll talk about that."


    Christian put it in a silent mode and followed Dmitri back to the dining hall.


    ****


    Hazel is staying in the house alone and drinking strong alcohol from their wine cer. She kept texting Christian and she pouted when he only saw her messages and didn''t reply to her. She sniffled and reached the box that she ordered online and reached out to the sex toys. She wiped her tears and checked it.


    Then she took a photo of it and send it to him. He''s not even opening it. She drank again from the bottle and called him. He''s not even answering.


    "I''ll make you regret, Christian!" She screamed and throw her phone away.


    ****


    After their dinner, they went on the arcade to y. Demi is trying to open an app from her phone but it''s not working. She tried to uninstall it and install it again but it''s not working. She exhaled and faced Christian.


    "Can I use your phone? I think something is wrong with mine. I can''t ess my puzzles."


    Christian pulled out his phone and gave it to her. He''s busy ying video games with Asher.


    "Pin?"


    "2234." He mumbled.


    She opened his phone and open the Wi-Fi and then she log-in to the mansion''s Wi-Fi and then lots of notification sts and she frowned. She opened the app for downloading games and she identally clicked the pop-up notification and her eyes widen to see photos and nude body of Hazel. Her stomach turns and a hand covered her eyes and the phone was snatched to her. She looked up at Christian who deleted Hazel''s messages and then turned off the notification and gave it to her.


    "I didn''t mean to snoop. It just popped up." She exined. Christian grinned at her.


    "At least your eyes aren''t that virgin." He told andughed. Demi smacked his chest.


    "Damn it." He gave his phone back to her. "What happened to your phone?"


    "I think it was bugged."


    "Bugged? Did you search for lewd things?" He teased.


    "No!" She gave her phone to him and Christian checked it as she became busy with ying on his phone.


    Zendaya grinned by seeing the two and then she looked at Dmitri beside him.


    "So, Gramps, what if Demi fell in love with Christian?" She asked and sipped on the champagne that she requested.


    "It will be chaos. Christian knows that he can''t fall in love with a Phoenix." Dmitri answered. "And don''t call me gramps."


    "Demi is very territorial. We all know that."


    Dmitri sighed and shook his head.


    ----


    Author''s Note:


    Hi guys! Thank you for supporting my novel. I would like topletely endorse my new novel Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds. This wouldpletely bring you to another world and I won''t let you down.


    Love,


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 517 - Bar Party Part 1

    Six-Year Later,


    Those years in middle school is fun. ying sports, doing their physical training and there''s even a paint gun war. Six years of living their life and at the same time for their training. They are all enjoying the luxury life but at their young age, they learned how to save and how to invest. Aria is one of the biggest investors in the Empire Academy.??


    And on this day, Christian had opened a caf¨¦. He named the caf¨¦ as Empire Caf¨¦. With his 1 million and few savings from working there and there, he earned at least 500,000 thousand from working in the Empire caf¨¦ and as an agent there''s also money from every mission that he took so overall, he earned 2 million in a year while working for every mission and now, he nned on opening it and asked for Ellen''s help since she also opened her caf¨¦ as a starting business back then.


    "Christian!" Casey run to him and hugged his waist. She''s tall and she''s eleven years old.


    "Hey, Casey." Christian hugged her back and kissed her top head. "I will prepare your favoriteter."


    It''s the opening of their caf¨¦ and lots of people are peeking and checking out the menus. With the shrieking new menus for bubble teas. The girls love the bubble teas rather than the coffee. After his short research in Korea and Japan, he learned lots of things.


    "Congrattions," Freya said.


    "Thank you. How is Casey doing in school?" Christian asked.


    "Well," Freya gesture to Casey.


    "I break the records and I can already enter the Empire Academy and not just a Freshmen, but Junior."


    "What?" Christian is too surprised. "Wow, you are a genius!" Christian showed his palm for her and high five with him.


    "You promise me something." Casey pouted at him. He smiled at her.


    "I did and you will get itter." He winked.


    Casey looked at her mom in full of excitement. Freya smiled at him.


    "I need to get ready, my crew." He told.


    He''s the owner of the caf¨¦ but he already got three friends that would work for him. His roommates during their time in Empire Academy. They also hire people and he trained them for a week and run tests.


    His smile grows and a busy man like Dmitri is also his guest. He didn''t expect him toe. Zendaya and the heirs and heiresses are here except for Demi. He kept looking around and then he started the little program and then they have cut of ribbons and it was filmed by Asher and Aria.


    The caf¨¦ is open, and he let them order whatever they wanted. He also hired new Chefs and there are approximately two chefs one for pastry and one for foods that they wanted. They started cooking after the crew took their orders. Christian ready all the ingredients and he pulled up his sleeves and put his apron and hair. He washed his hands more than twenty seconds like other chefs. Since pastries and cakes are ready and have been put on the shelves, the pastry Chef helped on cooking and prepare the bubble teas.


    ****


    Zendaya crossed her arms and legs and peeked in the kitchen. Christian is more handsome and bulky and even their first customers are gaping at the cashier, the baristas, and the server who worked at the Dragon Empire as agents.


    "I will eat here, every day." The girls gossip and took photos of the handsome chef.


    "This caf¨¦ will go viral. You don''t need to post." Zendaya told Aria.


    "Hey, I also invested here so I need to help, at least."


    She made a website for the caf¨¦ with her twin brother Asher. They haveptops on their tables. There''s also a spot for students and business people who can stay and chix and read books. It''s all her idea to put books and there is also two active Wi-Fi.


    "Where is Demi?" Athena asked as she sat down and crossed her legs. A waiter approached to get her order. "Can I have that four-season bubble tea with a sinker of boba poppers and then I like some a set your specialty?" She smiled sweetly at the waiter. The young man blushes.


    "Yes, ma''am. Is that all? We rmend, dark chocte ref cake for a dessert."


    "I''ll take that." She winked and the man took her order and then left. "This is a good menu." She told. "They have time allotted on each dish."


    "I know right, so while they are waiting, they are free to use Wi-Fi and listen to great music," Zendaya said. "Whose idea is this?"


    "Demi," the twins, Natalia and Nathaniel said at the same time.


    "Oh, I think Demi is Christian''s inspiration."


    Zendaya only smirked while listening to her cousins.


    "So, the partyter is up?" Athena asked Kale and Kale winked at her.


    "Party!" Rhys and Raiden said at the same time since they are going to party on the Club House that their mother owns.


    "Next time, let''s also chill at the Elite Bar," Athena told.


    "Sure!" The twins grinned at her.


    "Are there many sexy asses?" Raiden asked. "I haven''t gottenid for a while." He said and he somehow saw his mother ring at him, and he just hides behind the menu.


    Athenaughed out loud with the girls.


    "I haven''t gottenid for five months now," Kale whispered at her. Zendaya smirked. "I am broken-hearted and yeah, my ex-girlfriend is already banging a small dick guy."


    "Oh, shit. Really?" Zendaya asked him. Kale nodded. He''s neen years old and Zendaya is already eighteen and she could do everything she could but her father limits her with few things.


    "Do you want revenge?" Bea asked. "I know that your ex-girlfriend is cheating on you, but you never listen to me."


    "Sorry, I was head-over-heels on her because she''s good in bed." He shrugged.


    "Ugh," Athena covered her ear. "My ear felt like going to explode whenever I heard such things."


    The foods had been distributed ording to time allotted and then the first time has been served to Dmitri''s table who is dining with his sons and Freya and Casey. Then, the next table is for thedies who ordered first, Christian served it to them after he served to Dmitri''s table and they gaped at him, scanning him from head to toe.


    "Enjoy your meal,dies." He smiled to charm them and then he served next to their table. Zendaya smiled at thesagna with her bubble tea. Their food is served to them with their drinks and after they give every food to their customers who set up reservations, Christian approached them.


    "It''s good as always," Aria told him thanked them, and he went to Dmitri''s table to asked for his critiques.


    "It''s good that you open your restaurant," Dmitri told. "Agatha will be here soon." He told.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "I love Steven''s cooking of this Shrimp Pasta that your is every extra-ordinary making me think that I hate my husband''s shrimp pasta. But don''t tell him that." Freya said pointing the fork to him. Christianughed and nodded.


    Christian looked at Casey and he left and then he took a box from under the counter table and with a ribbon he gave it to her. Casey''s eyes widen.


    "Can I open it?" Casey asked her mom.


    "Oh-okay," Freya said and Casey stood and put the box over the chair and opened it. Her eyes widen on thetest painting materials from Paris. It has great quality and she''s instantly in love and not just that. There''s a small frame and her beautiful face is painted on it.


    "I asked the painter in Paris to paint you."


    She looked closely and each pore and wrinkles on her face are precise.


    "Wow. This is realistic." She said and admired it more.


    "Okay, that''s enough Casey. Put it all back and you''ll admire it back home. Eat your food first."


    "Okay." She put it all back and she walked around and hugged Christian. Christian hugged her back and kissed her top head.


    "I probably smell like a kitchen now." He told her.


    "It''s okay." She went back to her seat and ce her materials in an empty seat.


    The door clings and Agatha entered with flowers and she gave it to him.


    "Wee back to the country and congrattions!" Agatha said and gave it to him. He epted it and hugged her.


    "Thank you."


    "I am proud of my oldest son." Agatha felt like she couldn''t contain the happiness. Christian chuckled and escorted her to Dmitri''s table and pulled a chair for her. "I also make something special for you."


    He went back inside and took the te that has a stainless cover and ces it on the table in front of her. He opened it and a still-hot steak is so aromatic.


    "Rosemary." He told and looked at Dmitri who taught it to him.


    "Wow, I am so famished."


    "Bon appetite." He told and then he called the waiter to put back the cover and the waiter took it and swiftly go back to the kitchen and helped on preparing.


    The door opens and Demi entered and looked around. His smile grows and he approached her.


    "Lady Demi."


    Demi smiled and hugged him as a greeting. He hugged him back.


    "You smell famishing."

 Chapter 518 - Bar Party Part 2

    She smelled like vani. He just wanted to hug her tightly.


    "I missed you, you grow taller than I expected." He said and patted her head. She scoffed and pushed his chest.??


    "You smell famishing." She said again.


    "I was cooking, and I am waiting for you. I already make your favorite." He escorted her to the table of Zendaya and pulled a chair for her.


    "Good. I haven''t had my breakfast because of problems in thepany." She said and massaged her aching head.


    "I''ll deliver it right away." He rushed back in the kitchen to prepare her food shortly and then he delivered it with trays. She sighed and nodded, and she started eating. Christian waited for her critique. She looked up at him.


    "I am too hungry to talk." She told and Christian nodded and let her. Few customers areing, and few seats are avable even outside so the waiters took their order and Christian go back to the kitchen washed his hands, and started cooking again with the chefs.


    ****


    The opening is great, and they closed at nine in the evening. Christian is already at his penthouse and he took a long shower. He went to his walk-in closet and since there are only a few clothes and almost the same colors, gray, navy blue, and ck, he didn''t have to choose for long and he stopped when someone is tapping on the keypad of his door. He came out with a towel around his waist and went to the monitor to check it.


    "Demi?" He is surprised when she kicked her high heels and then she threw a paper bag toward him. He caught it and she walked toward the sofa and rx.


    "Hurry up," Demi told and Zendaya came after Demi with a grin at him and she smacked his eight packs and went to the kitchen.


    "What''s this?" Christian asked Demi.


    "Clothes. Put that on, we are going to the Club. They are probably there." She yawned and she pulled the pillows and hugged it as shey down.


    Zendaya came with a bottle of water and she drank on it and sat on the single sofa.


    "Your penthouse looks good," Zendaya said and she went to the balcony and looked at the great view of the city. She sighed.


    "Thanks," Christian responded and went to his room to dress up. Maroon shirt? He put the long sleeve shirt and then his trousers. Then he used one of the watched of the Dragon Empire to ess on the trackers of the teens that he''s going to babysit tonight.


    He brushed his hair and spray his cheap cologne and then he locked his wardrobe that is security operated and then checked if everything is closed and then he pulled Zendaya from the balcony and she bumped on his chest.


    "Smells, good huh." Zendaya teased and she nudged him to Demi who seemed to be already sleeping.


    "Stop teasing me." Christian messed her hair and he closed the balcony and then the curtains. "Haven''t you saw your boyfriend?"


    "What boyfriend?" Zendy asked. "The boy you were chasing you back in Paris?" He teased back. Zendy scoffed and punched his hard arm. "Ow, you are getting stronger."


    "Your muscles are hard. Damn." Zendy said and shook her head.


    "Dem," Christian shook Demi''s shoulder. Demi moaned. "Hey, aren''t we going to the Club?"


    "You guys go ahead." She mumbled.


    "Oh, that''s unfair," Zendaya said and left. "I''ll wait for you guys downstairs."


    Christian went to put his shoes on and then he took her shoes and hold them. Then he carried her out from his Penthouse. He locked the door and then he went to the elevator where Zendaya is waiting and he stood beside her.


    "What happened to this Princess?" Christian asked her.


    "Well, she is busy with thepany. Her father is training her with that and then the Empire. She''s holding it all in the background and do whatever work that her father is telling her to do."


    "And she hasn''t gotten to eat her breakfast?"


    "She sometimes skipped." She shrugged her arms.


    "And you? I am the same as her, but I always work out, so I have full of energy. My dad makes sure that I have more food at breakfast than lunch or dinner."


    "Then, I think we should teach Demi some things? It''s not good to skip breakfast."


    ****


    They reached the club and the twins are already making out with girls that they invited, and Kale is almost doing it on the table. Athena shook her head as she sits pretty and drinks on her mimosa. Demi rubbed her eyes and frowned at the crazy neon lights. Christian lead them to Athena''s table. Bea is also dancing with Aria and Natasha, Kade, and Laurence.


    "Let''s dance!" Zendaya pulled Athena and Demi. Demi followed them and asked for a shot.


    He went to the terrace to watch the girls and the boys. He didn''t drink and just watched them get wasted. Demi is dancing seductively. He couldn''t take his eyes off her like she''s a ma. Zendaya and Athena are doing the same and the rest of the girls, but they weren''t seductive like Demi was to him.


    He exhaled and he gets a little hard. He looked away from her and then he looked at Rhys who has been straddled by a girl and reaching his pants. Damn, they need to at least go to the toilet and do it. He made sure that he had lots of condoms with him. So, when Rhys whispered to the girl''s ear.


    They walked upstairs and they would just go to him. He pulled two condoms and then he greeted Rhys and handshake with him, and he slid the condoms on his hands. Rhys winked at him.


    "Thanks, bro."


    Next who passed by him is Raiden and he slid two condoms and then next is Kale. Well, boys are boys. He called the security just to make sure that nothing bad will happened to those boys. So, then he watched closely as Laurence hooked up and making out with a girl and he walked past him, and then, Kade is next. Damn, Kade Sixteen years old but he looked eighteen so, he just let them. They said that they already had done it at the age of fourteen.


    He made sure that the boys are in their room and since their trackers are on and bugs. He would just listen to their lewd conversation and fucking sounds. He watched as a man grabbed Athena''s butt and pressed his crotched on her and Athena do something like punching the man''s face and kick his balls.


    "Yeah!" Zendaya cheered up and the security took out the man and pushed him outside. He went downstairs and someone grabbed Demi. Then neers came and had drunk and they watched the girls dance while drinking. One is eyeing either Demi or Zendaya.


    Demi already looked tipsy and drowsy so the man would go to Demi. He went downstairs and at the same time the man is also striding to Demi and he dances behind her and the girls stop dancing beside Demi. The man pulled Demi''s waist to faced him and he licked his lips as he roamed his eyes on her face and body. Before anyone''s hand flew to the man, he punched him so hard and he fell on the floor, his nose is already broke.


    He red at the men with him and he is ready on the mode to protect the girls. He pulled his sleeves ready to fight and one came after another and Zendaya helped Christian since she liked it so much. She''s always wearing jeans to get ready for any fight and Demi is wearing a short skirt.


    "Go Zendy!" Nathaniel cheered with Aria and Asher. "Fight! Fight! Fight." The bouncers waited when Athena told them to stop and the bouncers just surrounded them to make sure that no one else would interrupt the fight.


    Zendy has good reflexes, using her taekwondo, and Washu or Kung Fu. They finished five men and then the bouncers indicate them to leave. The bouncers escorted them outside and the girls do high five. Demi hugged Christian and lean shoved her face to his chest.


    "I''m sleepy." She mumbled.


    "Okay." He checked the time. It''s already eleven and they are dancing for an hour or so.


    "We are also tired," Zendy said.


    "I''ll call your drivers." He said and started calling their drivers who are just standing by. He made sure that they left, and he kept tracking them on his phone. The twins and Kale and Laurence and then Kade said their goodbye to the girls and they sighed.


    He also sent them away and Demi kept her arms around him sleeping while they are sitting on the sofa. She refused to let go.


    "It''s time for us to go." He said. He unwrapped her arms and carried her to his car. He buckled her in and adjust the seat. His face is close to her and he stared at her beautiful lips. He moved away and close the door.


    He''s not going to do it. Even if he falls in love with her, he will not do it. He won''t betray her father.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    I hope you love their story so far.


    I would highly rmend reading my new novel that would bring you to another world. Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds.


    Thank you!


    --The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 519 - Kissing Booth Part 1

    Zendaya reached her penthouse just near to Christian''s and she had a view to his penthouse. She just left Demi in the hands of Christian. She just couldn''t help but tease each other and they would fall in love and would break each other''s heart because of the surname Lebedov. But Christian had changed his surname five years ago and his name now is Christian ck. Dmitri indeed just gave his surname to Christian and yeah, it all happens.


    Technically in papers, Demi and Christian are siblings but not through blood. So, there''s a possibility that they will fall in love with each other which is happening now. She went to the balcony of her penthouse and use her telescope to keep at Christian''s house. She''s not a pervert she''s just spying on them.??


    "Lights on," Zendy said and the lights are indeed on though there is a curtain on the foyer. The stairs are still visible, and Christian is carrying Demi to his room. "Damn, this is a good show." She reached her potato chips and watched as Dmitri carry her to bed. Removing her shoes. Demi wrapped her arms around him and pull him. Christian nearly pressed his lips to her.


    She put down the telescope and sheughed. She closed the curtains and then she went to the kitchen taking out the yogurt and dipped her potato chips on the yogurt. After finishing the potato chips and yogurt she went to her guest room and with a hot tea. She opened the television and a French channel came up and it''s De La Fontaine. The first son Timothy approved new designs.


    "Most important with our textile is to make thedies and gentlemenfortable with what they are wearing," Timothy said in fluent English.


    She scoffed and changed the channel.


    "Why did I always get bumped to that guy even in social media?" Zendy frowned. She finished her tea and then she turned off the television and went to her bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, she had a vision again of a man wearing a tuxedo and a silver cufflink with a diamond on it. The same cufflink and suit that she saw when she was twelve.


    She sat up and let out the air.


    "Damn it!" She shoved her face on the pillows.


    *****


    Christian stared at her beautiful. He''s just on top of her and her arms are wrapped around his nape tightly. He then stared down to her lips. He badly wanted to taste it.


    "Demi?" He whispered. He gently unwrapped her arms and then he sat straight and reached her face. She opened her eyes and rubbed it. "Why won''t you change your clothes?" He said and helped her up.


    He went to his walk-in closet and enter his pin and then he took a shirt and then boxers. He went back to bed and she''s already stripping her clothes.


    "Demi! There''s a bathroom." He hissed and turned back.


    "What? It''s not like you haven''t seen a girl strip." She mumbled. She went to the bathroom and took the shirt and boxers.


    He exhaled and went to his closet and pick his PJs. He removed his shirt and trousers and put them on theundry basket. As he came out, Demi also came out from the bathroom and she dives on the bed and hugged the pillows. He picked her clothes.


    "Do you want me to wash these?"


    "No." She mumbled. He picked it and put it on theundry basket.


    "I''ll just call someone to bring your clothes." He said and went to the bathroom. His eyes widen to see acey bra on the floor and acey sexy red panty. He picked it up and put it also in theundry basket. "Demi, you aren''t wearing any¡ª"


    "What?" She hissed at him.


    "Okay, just go to sleep." He tucked her in, and she patted the space beside her.


    "Your bed is big enough, just sleep here." She demanded.


    "I can''t do that." He said and just tucked her in. She held his arm and wrestle him to space beside her and then hey sideways facing him. "Your dad is going to kill me."


    "Why?" she mumbled.


    Christian gets hard by just this close to her and on his bed. He pulled the duvet to cover half of his body. She closed her eyes and sleep. Watching her sleep is making him more and more and more aroused. He exhaled and think of something to make his erect dies.


    She sat up and snuggled to his chest. He''s doomed.


    ****


    Kale arrived home and his mother is crossing her arms.


    "Sorry, mom." He bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "So, you getid?" Luna asked.


    "Darling, can you please stop bugging our son. He''s old enough to fool around." Stanley said and rubbed his eyes.


    "I clearly said that you have to be home before twelve," Luna said.


    "Mom, my driver just came a littlete."


    "I send your driver before ten." She crossed her arms.


    "Dad?" Kale looked at his dad. Stanley carried Luna as she squealed. Stanley winked at his son. Kale thumbs up and after his father bring their mom to their room, he went to his room to take a shower.


    Her phone started ringing and his dear cousin is calling. He answered it.


    "Kale,"


    "Yes?"


    Bea seemed to be crying.


    "Bea, are you crying? What''s wrong? Don''t drive any of your cars. Okay? Just let someone drive it for you."


    "Oh-kay."


    "You need to promise me! I am also going to call your dad about this."


    "Okay. I promise. I won''t drive."


    Bea sniffled.


    "Was it bad?"


    "Completely bad!"


    "Okay, calm down. I won''t drive any car."


    "I??ll just tell the twins to pick you up." She said.


    "Okay. Drink some water and calm yourself."


    "I will."


    "Do you want me to go there?"


    "Going here means you are going to drive your car." She sniffled.


    "Stop crying, baby sis."


    "I''ll just hang up."


    "Okay."


    After the conversation, Kale shuddered. Yes, she could predict things so, he''ll just probably tell his dad to have a personal driver.


    ****


    He felt like he is sleepless. So, he gets up at six gently slipping off her embrace. He gently pressed his lips to her forehead. He went to the bathroom to do what has been restraining him to do. To just use his hand and release it so his erection would die before he left the penthouse. He brushed his teeth. He went to the fridge and ce a ss bottle and a hangover medicine and put notes on it.


    He left his penthouse to have a run. He picked up Demi''s clothes from the butler that he contacts and then he brought groceries so he could prepare food for her. He pushed the door to the convenience store and stopped when Hazel is just in front of him.


    "I heard that you came back." She said with a smile. She''s wearing a sports bra and a short and nothing else. Men would nce on her way. "I saw you at the Clubst night." She said.


    He started walking and she followed.


    "I was guarding some people."


    "That girl back then, is she the same girl that kept clinging on you?"


    "She''s important to me." He said. "I need to run."


    "Why? We can eat somewhere here."


    "I still need to cook for her." He said and he started running. He arrived at his penthouse and he put it on the table and then removed his shoes.


    He went to the kitchen and put the grocery over the counter. Then he went to his room to his bathroom and found her tangled on the sheets. He took a bath and thought about why Hazel keep on popping in his life? It''s like he''s in love with her. He was never in love with her in the very first ce and he didn''t know what love felt like until Demi wrapped her arms around him.


    He came out from the bathroom and she''s sitting up with messy hair and speaking over the phone.


    "Kissing booth?" She mumbled. "I will just do the painting and I don''t want to participate and kiss whoever they were."


    Christian frowned.


    "Zendy, I am not participating. Let''s just call out the famous boys and girls in school." Demi looked up at Christian with crossed arms. She shrugged at him.


    He went to his walk-in closet and put his dry his body put his boxers and then his jersey shorts and he went to the kitchen to wash his hands and prepare the ingredients.


    "What do you want to eat?" Christian asked her as she sat on the barstool.


    "Whatever you cook."


    He cooked two cups of rice and then he started chopping the ingredients that he''s going to put on their fried rice.


    "You need to eat a lot of breakfast for your daily energy."


    "What?" She asked.


    "You''ve been skipping breakfast. Now that I am here, I''ll monitor your food. To be the heiresses, you''ll deal with lots of things, not just school."


    "Oh, that''s sweet of you. I''ll marry you. Just keep that up." She said it was a joke while she''s busy on her phone.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hi guys! Please also vote for my novel Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds.


    Thanks.


    --The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 520 - Kissing Booth Part 2

    Zendaya jogged to the nearest convenience store, wearing a sports bra and her yoga pants with a belt around her waist that contains her phone and little cash. She had her earplugs on ying some good music. She saw Christianing out from the convenient store and the annoying ex-girlfriend is following him around. When she heard some sweet things like. "She''s important to me." And then, "I am going to cook for her."


    Her heart just went up to heaven. But it was sweet of him to say that makes her happy for Demi to have such a good man. After buying her food, she walked on the pedestrian. The orange dropped and it rolls to the other side. Someone picked it up before she had taken a step to pick it up.??


    "Thank you." She said and looked at the guy who is smiling at her. She took the orange from him and left ignoring the grin on the guy. He might''ve already following her with his eyes. "Pervert!" She hissed and go back to her penthouse.


    ****


    Freya watched as her daughter paints with Christian''s face from what she remembered.


    "You got a big crush on Christian." Freya crossed her arms in front of Casey.


    "Yes, I could marry him."


    "You know that he''s not the man for you."


    "I know that."


    "There is a chance that he would turn back from us and betray us."


    "He would never do that," Casey said as she gently strokes her brush to detail Christian''s face. "He would protect each of us even though his life depends on it. He would take all bullets that are thrown to Demi. Even if it would kill her." Casey''s eyes water as she saw that scenario in her vision.


    "You saw it?"


    "Christian give his love to her and his life even though he knew that they aren''t for each other."


    "Oh, damn it." Freya massaged her forehead.


    "It wouldn''t probably happen yet." She shrugged. "Christian love us as his family and he''s already named as ck." She sighed. "I pity Christian and Demi for their ill-fated rtionship."


    Freya thought. This has something going on with the drone''s attack and they haven''t got the hacker that would lead them to the mastermind.


    ****


    Demi started digging on her food and nodded.


    "You are getting better with these." She said.


    "Of course, I''m a chef and I just open a caf¨¦." He reached rice on the side of her lips and eat it. "We shouldn''t waste any food. Your dad is very strict about that."


    "I know."


    "So, what about the Kissing Booth?"


    "Our kissing booth has been approved by the Empire Student Officer. It was Zendaya''s idea and then she asked me to participate which is I ampletely out of it."


    "Oh."


    "We have a meeting today in the Empire Academy. You need to drive me there."


    "Sure."


    ****


    Zendaya told Christian to pick her up and he did pick him up. Demi is in the front seat and she reclined her seat and put his feet over the storagepartment.


    "Something good happened to you guys?" Zendy smirked. Christian looked at her on the rear mirror. "Oh, nothing good happen?"


    "What do you mean?" Demi asked and yawned.


    "Nothing." Zendy shrugged and she moved closer to the driver''s seat. "You should be in our Kissing Booth in two weeks."


    "Of course, I am going to check if you girls and boys are messing up."


    "I''ll probably participate in the kissing booth. Make sure that you buy a ticket, okay? We have the hottest girls that would probably purr on you." Zendy winked.


    "Sure," Christian said and Zendy nced at Demi who is already asleep.


    ****


    Two Weeks Later


    It''s the Foundation Day of the Empire Academy. 26th anniversary and every director which are their parents are present. Demi wore a red dress the same as Zendy and Aria. The twins are wearing red long sleeve shirts and they are also participating. They are quite popr with girls and also Asher and Nathaniel, plus Kade.


    Natasha is filming it making sure that she got to see her brother making out and on how he would kiss a girl.


    Demi is busy giving out the mints and boys would look over her.


    "Aren''t you participating, Miss Beautiful?" the boy who had a crush on her and she doesn''t know the name asked. She only smiled at him.


    "No. But we have the famous A-list girls that you could smooch with." She said and then the kissing booth is full, and they put names of the blindfolded people that will be their model for kissing.


    Lots of girls had kissed Kale and rubbed crotches. Demi shuddered and she went to the backstage.


    "We don''t have enough girls," Zendaya said and they put a blindfold on her and pushed her outside. She stopped when the boys cheered at her.


    She had no choice but to give away her first kiss. Damn it!


    Zendy filmed it and Christian pushed away from the boys and red at them. Zendy held her mouth and Christian pay for five times and he approached Demi reached her cheeks and pressed his lips to him. Demi held his arms.


    Demi knew that smell and that arms and she ced her palm to his chest. It''s Christian. She opened her mouth for him and let him kiss her. She pulled his cor and pulled him so he could deepen the kiss.


    ****


    "What the heck?" The twins peeked. Bea hushed them and Zendy is grinning.


    "Demi only wanted him to kiss her," Bea said. "She''s territorial, we all know that." She whispered.


    "Look how she pulled him. She knew exactly his perfume and his body." Aria agreed.


    "Damn, this is getting exciting," Natalia mumbled.


    "I agree with you all." Athena crossed her arms and nodded.


    "Whatever happens here, stays in here," Kale told them and they all zipped their mouth.


    Zendaya watched as Christian pulled away and Demi removed her blindfold, her eyes are fierce as she pulled him and kissed him more. The people who are witnessing it cheered up.


    ****


    Christian is breathless as he stared at her mesmerizing eyes. He peeked at everyone and he dragged her out. Demi just let him drag her until they reached the pine tree. Demi wrapped her arms around his waist pulling him closer and looked up at him.


    "You are not going to fuck anyone from this moment." She said it was a demand.


    "Demi," he reached her face.


    "Swear." She demanded.


    "I swear." He exhaled. "Don''t ever participate in such things." He red at the boys who areining that they didn''t get to kiss her. Demi pulled his face so he could look at her.


    "Let''s go to my room." She said and pulled his hand. He held her wrist to stop her.


    "Demi," Christian hold her so she wouldn''t think of something crazy.


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "We can''t do it." He reached her head. "Kissing you is already my sin."


    "Sin is good." She smirked. "Everyone sins and they all know that it felt good."


    "Your dad is going to kill me."


    "Why would he kill you? I am the one who is insisting. Besides, you promised to do everything that I wanted, and I requested."


    "But not this." He scooped her face. "Demi, I wanted to just be with you and continue protecting you and your family."


    "Stop being absurd." She pulled his cor. "You are mine from now on and you aren''t going to fuck anyone but me."


    Christian looked at Zendaya who waved them to go. He doesn''t want to go along with the temptations, but it just happened. He doesn''t want anyone would smooch on her and licked her delicate lips.


    "Let''s go."


    "I can''t leave your cousins."


    "I already call bodyguards to check on them."


    Christian doesn''t want to leave but Bea and Zendaya are signing him to just go with her.


    "Tsk." She exhaled and smacked his chest. "Do you want me to drag you there?"


    Demi has a temper and she''s territorial. He let her drag him to her room. She started removing her shoes and he just stood there.


    "Come on!"


    "Demi," Christian pulled her. "Stop. We can''t do it."


    "I wanted to." She locked the door and then she started stripping in front of him.


    "Jesus!" Christian punched the wall. "Demetria!" He faced her. He''s so frustrated at this moment that he doesn''t know what to do. "Demetria, I don''t want to break anything. From your rtionship to your dad¡ª"


    "You won''t get married and even if I get married in an arrangement, I will still keep you with me and you''ll be my lover." She tore his shirt and two buttons flew. He grabbed her wrist and kissed both of them.


    "Demi calm down. You don''t want to do this."


    "I do." She said and then she pushed him down on her bed. She''s strong and somehow, he felt like a jelly around her. He looked at her full breast cupped by her bra and damn, she''s so sexy and she''s grown up.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Highly Rmended Novel that can you add in your library. Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds.


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 521 - Territorial Demetria Part 1

    They sold out and the boys left and also the girls to brush their teeth and Zendaya is helping out on closing so they could y on another booth. They are having fun together but still, they regret that they let Demi off with Christian.


    "I can''t believe that you just did that?" Kale scolded Zendaya.??


    "They are in love with each other." Zendaya reasoned.


    "What if Dmitri would know about this?"


    "It''s up to them to fight for their love," Zendaya said dreamily. Beaughed.


    "Well, Demi looked so possessive a while ago," Rhys said with a sad curve.


    "No one is stopping her." Raiden exhaled feeling depressed.


    "Not even her dad," Kade added and they all agreed to what he said.


    "But he will eventually know," Zendaya said.


    ****


    Christian admired her for a while, and he wrapped his arms around her, and he rolls over her. He kissed her forehead, her nose, and down to her lips. Demi wrapped her legs around him and join him with kissing.


    "We can''t do it, Dem." He mumbled.


    "I feel so hot at this moment." She said huskily. "Just do it!" She hissed at him. Christian groaned and justy on top of her to stop her even though he''s so hard. "It''s been three minutes." She said. "Why aren''t you moving?"


    "Demi, I am so freaking tired, and I haven''t got my sleep because of my current mission." He kissed her temple. "Can we just sleep, Demi?"


    "Okay, we can do that. For now." She gently pushed him, and she removed the rest of her underwear and went to her very own bathroom. She came out with a towel around her and Christiany on the sofa wearing his clothes, so he''ll make sure that she won''t do something crazy.


    Demi put her dress on, and she snuggled on top of him. He held her back.


    "It''s morefortable if you sleep on your bed."


    "Let''s go there." She looked up at him innocently. He sat up and carried her there and tuck her in. She patted the space for him.


    "Promise me that you aren''t doing something serious."


    "Yeah." She nodded. He removed his shirt and hang it then hey beside her. She snuggled to him and he hugged her. He caressed her hair until she fell asleep.


    Maybe this is just good. Her father doesn''t need to know but he will eventually find out things, like what happened in the kissing booth and then here in her room. His phone started vibrating on his pants and he pulled it out. It''s Dmitri.


    He cleared his throat and answered him.


    "The bodyguards said that Demi is with you."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Okay, we are going to one of the vis of Pattinson to celebrate the twin''s birthday."


    "Noted, Sir."


    Dmitri hung up and then he put his phone away. He put an rm. He hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    ****


    Zendaya and Aria are both careful as they entered the room and it''s quiet.


    "Are they done?" Aria asked Zendy. Zendy shrugged and peeked on the bed. Demi is hugging Christian and they are both asleep. Zendy gently closed the door


    "I think nothing happened to them." She told to Aria. "Christian is still wearing his pants."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing," Aria said and they go back to their room to pack up since their drivers are waiting outside to pick them up.


    They left the two in Demi''s room and then the van is waiting. The boys are already there andughing and then other girls.


    "Aren''t they finish yet?" Kade asked.


    "Nothing happened to them. Christian is older than Demi and he knew his responsibilities."


    "Of course, because they are going to do it in a hotel," Casey said as she kept sketching. They all looked at her and the twins rubbed her head.


    "What are you talking about?" Her brother Rhys asked.


    "Nothing." Casey shrugged.


    "Oh, she knows something." Raiden peeked at her drawing.


    "Piss off, Raid." She said coldly.


    "Okay." Raiden just sat back. They can''t fight their baby sister. She''s spoiled by their mom and dad and they will get a big scold from them once she opened her mouth about bullying her.


    ****


    Christian''s phone kept ringing and he reached it and looked at the time. Shit! It''s already nine and they arete. Why didn''t the rm rings? He looked at Demi who is on top of him and she pushed herself up. The strap thin strap of her silk dress fell to her arm and it just shows her breast. Christian frowned at her and put it back to her shoulder.


    "We arete, and your father is going to kill me."


    He carried her to the bathroom and told her to take a bath. He waited as he fixed his clothes and it''s a good thing that he always had clothes in his car. She dressed up in a sexy dress and she wrapped herself around him. He unwrapped her arms around him and he took her bag and then dragged her outside.


    "We can stop in a hotel." She said and hold his hands.


    "No." He said crisply.


    ****


    Dmitri knew what happened in the kissing booth and then Demi grabbed Christian. This is what he doesn''t want to happen. It''s happening. Demetria is very territorial and once that she wanted something, she will surely have it. From all of the people, why should it be Christian?


    He massaged his forehead and his wife entered.


    "Just let Demi. It''s not like Christian is going to kill us all." Agatha said.


    "What if he did?"


    "Do you still doubt the boy that you shaped up?" Agatha put down a ss of lemonade in front of him. "He loves Casey and he cared a lot about her and everyone. Dmitri, I think time wille that you have to fight your daughter with that thing."


    Dmitri exhaled.


    "The Eagle Empire is alive, and Christian is their heir."


    "Christian changed his name for Demetria," Agatha argued. "It''s Demi''s request and he had his first caf¨¦ which she said that he should have, and it happens because of Demi."


    "I won''t argue this with you, my love. What I only care about is our family''s safety."


    "Yeah, just chill out. And where is Christian? The girls and boys are here, and they haven''t arrived yet." He peeked at the window.


    Christian arrived with his four-by-four and he opened the door for Demi. Demi stepped out and was about to hug him, but he walked past her to get their bags. She seemed to beining and she wrapped her arms around him and indicate him to kiss him. He shook his head. Dmitri is reading Christian''s lips.


    "No. Demi, stop this, please. I don''t want to betray your father and I just did something like kissing you in the kissing booth because I don''t want those lustful boys to licked you and probably would n something else." Christian sighed. "Demi, I oath to protect you not to betray your father''s trust."


    Dmitri doesn''t know what to do. He should just ignore it and wait for the time when Demi gets mad at him for something.


    ****


    Zendaya watched as Demi and Christian are arguing on the parking lot and Demi smacked Christian''s chest in annoyance then she turned back and entered the vi. Christian followed and Demi''s re is dangerous, so no one teases her. Christian went to Demi''s room to put her clothes there. He was about to leave when Demi entered the room and she locked it.


    "I need to help with cooking." He said and walked past her.


    "Kiss me," Demi demanded. Christian''s heartaches whenever she demanded such things that would probably make Dmitri hate him.


    "I''m sorry, Demi." He turned back from her. Demi hugged him tightly from behind.


    "Kiss me, please." She pleaded. "Even if dad would hate you, I would still fight for you and make you mine."


    Christian unwrapped her arms and he faced her. It''s the first time that he saw her lonely. He kissed her forehead and then her nose and her lips.


    "I can''t always be with you. There are your brothers, the girls, and the boys. Demi, I oath to protect all of you. Can we just forget everything?"


    "No." She said strongly. "I hate it when other women would linger around you. I hate it that Hazel would still send nude photos. Delete her." She demanded.


    "I will."


    "No. I will just do it." She took his phone from his pocket and entered his Pin and then she checked Hazel''s messages and blocked her. "We are going to change your number."


    Christian could see the frustration in her face. He pulled her into a hug and kissed her top head. He loved her since she was twelve.


    "Let''s sleep together tonight."


    "We can''t do that." He mumbled to her.


    "I wanted to." She argued back. "I know you want me."


    "Yes. I do." He reached her hand and ce it to his chest. "Feel that? You are making me crazy ever since, Demi."

 Chapter 522 - Territorial Demetria Part 2

    Zendaya had fallen asleep to her room in the vi but instead of waking up with a very bad vision. She hugged herself and tried not to cry but her heart is aching. She just saw the man that proposed to her and he was shot in a rainy forest. She bit her lips to stop her tears, but it just falls.


    A knock on the door makes her stop. She wiped her tears and it opens.??


    "Zen," Her mother entered the room. "What''s wrong darling?"


    "Nothing, just¡­" She shrugged. "Some visions."


    "Of what?" She approached her and she sat beside her.


    "Of my future fianc¨¦, he died after his proposal to me." She inhaled. "I don''t know the man, but I just felt pain, right here." She pointed at her chest.


    Andy hugged her.


    "Don''t worry sweetheart, we''ll protect him. Now that you saw it in your vision,"


    "I have to stop him from entering my life, so he won''t die." She said practically.


    "If you dreamed about that man and it means that he''s your soulmate." Andy caressed her hair. "Just don''t be a coward and counter it all." She winked. Zendy rolled her eyes. "Come, dressed up and the party will start in thirty minutes."


    Zendy went to the bathroom to take a shower and her mother helped her dressed up with make-up and hair. She went downstairs with her and her father is looking at her mother full of love and he approached them and kissed her. Sheined and just left. She nced at them and her father whispered to her mother.


    "Let''s do our old sex position tonight." Damn it! She couldn''t hear them, but she could read lips. It''s part of the training since when they are kids.


    The triplets are pranking their little sister Wynter who is now ten years old.


    "Dad!" She called and frowned at Logan and Luke. Zach approached them and told them not to y on their sister''s hair. Zach helped his dear baby daughter on removing the stickers from her hair.


    Zendy looked at Demi who is frowning and sipping wine on the corner as the party started and Kale ys the piano as they sang for the twins. Percy is also ying the guitar. They are tandem in music and somehow, that''s their vibes.


    ****


    Moira watched as nis''s hand goes up to her small waist while they are looking over the five years old Zavanna who is ying with her five years old cousin Elizabeth.


    "Where is that hand going?" Moira asked as she sipped on her champagne.


    "To your breast probably. But somehow there are lots of people in here and I couldn''t just fuck you on the corner." nis murmured to her ear. Moiraughed and nudged him as she pushed him to the very corner and he''s already leaning on the wall and then she pressed her butt to his crotch. He groaned and then he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    They stop flirting when their daughter Zavanna came up to them.


    "Mama, I want some drink." She said. "Please."


    "Okay, dear."


    "I want some drink too, Auntie." Elizabeth requested. She gave her wine to nis and lead the girls to get their drink.


    ****


    The party is good, and Demi felt left alone. It''s the twin''s seventeenth birthday and not their debut. But it''s grand as always and their father just spoiled them nonstop. Ellen cooked delicious food with her father and Christian and she hated it when her father took all of Christian''s attention.


    Everyone is drunk except for Christian and her dad is so drunk, so her mom took him away. She approached Christian and hugged him.


    "Can I have your time now?" She sounds so desperate and looked like a girlfriend seeking his attention. "In my room, please?" She sipped some air. "Or your room?"


    Demi grabbed Christian when he didn''t answer and then she took him to her room, and she locked the door. She even put a chair under the knob so no one would enter.


    "Demi, I thought we''ve talked this over," Christian mumbled and he watched her strip in front of her. Then maybe because of alcohol, he let her do it. Christian carried her to the bed. He''s only wearing his boxers and damn, she looked so glorious.


    "I had waxst week, so," She bit her lip. Christian chuckled and he kissed her passionately. She moaned and caressed his body.


    "You look so glorious." He said breathless and he goes down to her chest and sucked each nipple that no one has ever touched or suck. Then down between her legs.


    He wanted to give her first orgasm and by ying on that sensitive spot, she came shortly, and he licked all of her juices. He goes back on kissing her and she pleaded him to just do it.


    "I''m sorry, Demi," He kissed her nose. "We can''t do it here. I don''t have a condom with me."


    "I don''t care."


    "Demi, I don''t want to ruin your future. You have lots of things to do." He goes back between her legs and until she had her second orgasm. Christian looked down at his wet boxers and Demi, reached it. She stared at his hard, long, and thick shaft. He covered her hand wrapped around his shaft and teach him how to stroke it. She continued stroking as they keep kissing until he came, and it spattered to her chest.


    He rested for a while and then he continued licking her and fingering her until she had two more orgasms and she had fallen asleep. He cleaned up andy beside her.


    He stayed there for a while and then he dressed up and put her sleeping dress on and he kissed her lips.


    "Ya tebya lyublyu." He mumbled and then he left.


    He went back to his room and take a cold shower and then he brushed his teeth. Hey there and stared at the ceiling as he recalled what they did in her room. He exhaled. Demi is just bold, and he loves her. He doesn''t want to love anyone else but her. He probably wouldn''t get married and just remain beside her to help her and protect her. He will ept that he can be her lover even though she''s married.


    "Demi, you are making me crazy." He mumbled and pulled his phone. He frowned to see a new number. Hazel? She sent him a video.


    "Hi, Chris. Our endless sexst six years still lingers in my mind and ourst sex is probably a year ago¡ªI missed you so much and I don''t want anyone else but you." She positioned the camera and showed him her outfit. "Do you like it?" Then she sat at the edge of the bed and just showed him her wet sex and she y with the sex toys after lubricating it. She squirmed and called his name. "I want you, badly¡­" She said breathlessly.


    Christian watched it but he never got a hard-on. What the heck? Every man even a married man that could see this would probably get a hard-on. What just happened? Did Demi just put a potion on him? He sighed and replied to her message. Although Demi would hate it, he needed to tell it to her.


    "I''m sorry, Hazel. Those moments that we are together? It''s pasts and I love someone else. Please stop sending lewd photos or videos. She wouldn''t like it if you keep doing this."


    After sending that, Christian just blocked that new number again and then he fell asleep.


    ****


    Dmitri saw Demiing out from her room with her robe on and she''s pissed.


    "Demi?" Dmitri called but she ignored him. She went directly to Christian''s room and he followed. Demi smacked Christian''s chest and it woke her up.


    "Good morning?" Christian sat uppletely puzzled.


    "I told you to sleep with me!" She scolded him. Dmitri massaged his head and Christian looked at him.


    "Fuck." Dmitri left after muttering and went to the kitchen. His wife and others had prepared the breakfast. Agatha gave him a mug of coffee and massaged his shoulders.


    "What''s bothering you?"


    "Demi is torturing Christian. I don''t know how long it''s going to take for him to break." Dmitri murmured. His daughter is giving him a big headache.


    *****


    Christian hugged Demi to calm him down and he told her to close the door. She obeyed and she strode to the king-size bed and crawl over it closing the space between them. He reached her face and kissed her lips.


    "What do you want me to cook for you?" He caressed her hair so she wouldn''t get angry at her.


    "Anything.??? She straddled over him and reached him down there. He''s been hard after her father left. "Christian, I want something more than this." She sounded so sweet and demanding at the same time. He let her stroke him until he came.


    He reached the tissue and wiped it off and then he unwrapped her robe and kiss every inch of her.

 Chapter 523 - Zendayas Game Part 1

    Zendaya was passing by the door of Christian and her just her faint moaning and then it gets louder. Demi. Zendy wanted to smack her face. Downstairs, Dmitri looked so heartbroken or more like his head is aching. Probably because of Demi. She onlyughed about it and Asher is lying on the sofa while ying some games on his phone. She sat on the other long sofa made of holster and costs maybe thousands of dors.


    "Asher,"??


    "Hmm?" He hummed and continue ying his phone.


    "Who is the person that you fuck?" She asked.


    "Reni." He answered.


    "Second?" Zendy asked again. He''s busy and probably would answer each of her questions.


    "Ah, Jen¡­" He mumbled.


    "Jen, the girl that was bullying your sister."


    "I guess." He shrugged. "It''s for revenge. She can''t get over me."


    "And the third?"


    "Tina."


    "Four?"


    "I don''t remember. It''s probably a one-night stand."


    "You gotta get tested for HIV."


    "I always use condom and most of them are virgins before I fuck them."


    Aria massaged her forehead and she reached the pillow and started hitting Asher.


    "I told you to never fuck Jen!" She kept hitting her brother and Andel just peeked on them and nodded. Letting Aria hit her twin brother. Asher stopped her and hit her back with a pillow and Andel came back and smacked Asher for hitting Aria.


    "But dad, she hit me first."


    "That''s your sister you are talking about. It''s okay if she hit you."


    "Why are you so biased?" Asher crossed his arms. Zendaya keptughing as they argue in front of her.


    "This is fun." She mumbled and sit pretty.


    "That''s because you''ve been a bad boy. How could you fuck the girl that bully your sister?" Andel crossed his arms. "I know that the two of you are already seventeen and it''s okay for a boy to getid but seriously?"


    "Dad, she''s indeed bullying Aria so I did take her virginity and then get rid of her."


    "Did you use a condom."


    "Of course, and I checked it, it''s not broken. She''s also using a pill."


    Andel rolled his eyes.


    "Get rid of her? That''s very bad of you. What if the same thing happened to your sister?"


    "She just pped me and then she had another boyfriend. I told her not to ever bully Aria."


    "Oh, that''s sweet," Zendy mumbled but Aria punched his brother''s abdominal.


    "Ow!" He struggled.


    While it''s chaos in the living room and Carter just watched the twins argue and then would go back on being best twins in the world. Carter shook his head and looked at his baby sister Elizabeth who is busy with reading children''s books.


    "What''s this?" She asked him and showed him the word.


    "Perseverance."


    "Thank you." She adorable but a little demon. Anyway, he loved them. Then he looked at Zendaya who is busy observing everyone.


    Christian walked past them with Demi following him. And then they went to the kitchen. Zendy slid her slippers and then she stood and followed them. She sat on the barstool as Christian prepare breakfast probably for Demi and on the corner is Dmitri listing a few things.


    "Christian, would you go to the market in the city nearby?" He said after finish listing. Demi came and snatched it.


    "I''m going with him," Demi said.


    "You stay here." Dmitri snatched it back.


    "I don''t want to." Demi shook her head. Dmitri massaged the space between his brows.


    "Just do what I told you to do."


    "No." She turned back from Dmitri and she sat down.


    "Stubborn." Zendy murmured.


    "So, you are dating someone, Dem?" Zendy asked.


    "Yeah." She said and sipped on the warm water that Christian gave to her.


    Zendy looked at Dmitri who had probably guessed it. Christian ignored it and continue cooking. Dmitri left the note and the card.


    "Wow, your dad is pissed," Zendy said. "Christian, I think you should coax, Demi''s dad."


    "Zen, what''s your game?" Demi asked as Christian served the foods in front of Zendy and Demi.


    "Well, I am just admiring the new couple." She smirked. "Oh, by the way, what did Hazel told you yesterday?" She faced Christian. Christian stopped and looked at Demi a little worried.


    "Hazel?" Demi asked. "I see. Why is she still alive?" Demi asked Zendaya. Zendyughed and looked at Christian as he red at Demi. Demi shrugged. "I bet she sends you her video of masturbatingst night. In different numbers. Wow, she''s desperate."


    "Just eat." Christian started feeding her with a spoonful of fried rice and omelet. Demi frowned at him. He started eating. "You aren''t going to go with me to the market."


    "Why? Because you are meeting up that girl Hazel who has been obsessed with you?" Demi asked Christian. Christian gripped on his spoon.


    Zendy is loving this. She snickered and watched as Christian exhaled.


    "I will still go with you." Demi insisted. Zendaya is loving things.


    "Should I go as well?" Zendy asked. Christian is about to answer but Demi red at her. Zendy onlyughed and finished her food. "Buy me a condom. The vored ones." She winked.


    "Yeah, will do." Demi nodded.


    Zendy left them and went over to Natalia and Kade who are ying chess. Kade brings the bottle of water to his mouth and sipped.


    "Christian will probably getid tonight," Zendy told and Kade spits out the water beside him and started coughing.


    "To Demi?" Natalia asked and moved her queen. "Checkmate."


    "Yeah." Zendy shrugged and check her phone. She smirked. "Good timing."


    "What did you n?" Kade asked as he wiped his mouth.


    "It''s raining today."


    She went to the living room where Christian and Demi are getting ready and Dmitri told them that they arrived before dinner since it''s their stock for the whole weekend. Christian agreed to Dmitri. Zendaya followed them and told them to have a great day and she put a small device at the side of the wheels while Christian is busy scolding Demi on the boots that she''s wearing and a short skirt and crop top.


    "I have my denim jacket." She told.


    "Damn it." Christian is so pissed as he walked around to the driver''s seat. Zendy waved at them and she went back inside.


    The twins are opening their gifts as theyughed, and they thanked her for her gift. She gave Aria a new limited-edition Louboutin shoes and as for Ashton, she gave him the small robots and equipment for mechanics.


    Zachary approached her and put his arms around her neck and dragged her.


    "Ow!"


    "What did you do?" Zachary asked as he released her.


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "What did you put on Christian''s car?"


    "Secret." She winked and turned back.


    "What are you nning?" He grabbed her shoulder for her to face him back.


    "I am helping Demi for something." She shrugged.


    "Oh, shit. Dmitri is going to kill us all." He mumbled.


    "Let them. Dmitri couldn''t even control Demetria." She told and wrapped her arm to her father''s arm. "Let''s go to y tennis before it rains."


    "Good thing." He patted her head.


    The vi had the length of the tennis court and golf course. Zendaya is wearing a white outfit with red on it and a embroider on her left chest of the Dragon Empire. On the other side are Aria and Ashton with the same embroider. On the bench are the Phoenix Empire, the Rose Empire, and the Knight Empire.


    Sarah is also up on ying tennis with her son Dash. Viktor is cheering up with his daughter Sasha.


    "I love you, Sarah!" Viktor screamed when it''s Sarah and the Lawson''s. Athena and her father Gabriel. "Go, my love!" He shouted again and they all cheered up.


    Zendaya wiped off her sweats. They lost from the twins because her dad isn''t that good at tennis. Shook her head and smacked her father who onlyughed and kissed her mother''s lips even though he''s sweaty. Gross.


    At this moment, Zendaya is thinking about how Demetria is teasing. Wynter sat beside Zendy and snuggled to her. Zendy hugged her and kissed her top head.


    "Next time, don''t match up with dad," Wynter told.


    "I wouldn''t do that again."


    "Girls, why are you always talking behind my back?" Zachary scolded them.


    "What? Because you let Logan and Luke do whatever they wanted, and we can''t even have a date or even make out with someone." Cyra said.


    "Correct." Zendy high-five with her sister.


    "Hey, you aren''t going to make out until you reach twenty," Zachary told.


    "What?" They allined. Zachary creased his brows at Wynter.


    "Wynter you are just ten years old. No making out."


    "Yack no!" She shuddered.


    "Cyra," Zachary warned. "Mostly you, Zendaya."


    Logan and Luke stood and crossed their arms in front of them.


    "Yeah, that''s good." Zachary nodded.


    "Zach, you are being too much," Andy told and pinched Zachary''s fatless back. Zachary turned to her.


    "Honey, those are muscles not fat." He told. Andy shook her head and then she pulled his ear.


    "You stop messing up with the girls or we will not be going to do that kinky stuff ever." She whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 524 - Zendayas Game Part 2

    Demi leaned sideways and put her leg over his thigh. Christian nced at it and it did make him aroused. She stared at him for a while.


    "Demi,"??


    "There''s a hotel nearby." She told. "Maybe after we bought a condom. You said that you couldn''t do itst time because we don''t have a condom."


    "Hmm." He tapped her leg.


    "But they said that it hurt when a man would use a condom for girl''s first time."


    "What are you indicating?" He asked and he reached her hand as he drives with one hand on the concrete road.


    "I am indicating that we shouldn''t use condoms for the first time."


    "Demi, I don''t want to do it." He said truthfully but half of him mostly his lower part wants to just do it and forget everything.


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "Nah, we are still doing it."


    "Your dad is going to kill me."


    "He won''t kill you. Because he knew that I would do something crazier."


    Christian kissed her knuckles.


    "I am willing to take every punishment that your father would give. I have done things that I shouldn''t. Kissing you, giving you orgasm¡­ and this?" He kissed her hand again. "I''m sorry, Demi."


    "Stop saying sorry, damn it!" She exhaled and looked at the side mirror and then she adjusted it and looked at the most visible device. She smirked. She received a message from Zendaya and send her a link.


    Zen: You control it. I think I have to y tennis with Dad and others. It''s also going to rain probably at six in the afternoon.


    Demi: I''ll give you treats tomorrow after this mission is a sess. *grinning emoji*


    Zen: I am just here sitting pretty and waiting.


    Demi looked at Christian with her left hand on his.


    "Christian,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s go out of the country. Next week."


    "I don''t think so, darling." He mumbled.


    "Why not? You go with Hazel on the beach."


    He smirked.


    "Demi, are you jealous, darling?"


    "I am pissed. I mean, I don''t care that you fucked with her and make out with her back then, but this time, I just want her out."


    "She''s already out." He pressed his lips on her hand. It just smelled good and she smelled so good. Damn it. He should restrain himself, but he just couldn''t.


    "But she kept on messing on you."


    "I won''t let her. I already told her that I don''t want her."


    It takes two hours for them to reach the other town and then, they bought whatever they needed in the market and then on the grocery. She took two boxes of Durex on different vors and a lubricant after inspecting it. She paid for it separately so her father wouldn''t look for


    He paid for the groceries. They had bought a lot and she kept close to him. He carried the groceries to the backseat of his jeep. She''s holding a small paper bag and he eyed it.


    "What is that?" He asked and peeked at the time. Damn, it''s already six and then it started raining. He told her to get into his truck and then he opened the driver''s seat and get in immediately. He started the car and they drove back to the vi.


    Demi kept looking around and then when she spotted a Japanese Hotel. It looks isted but it will do. The most important is for her to getid. She tapped her phone and after a few seconds, his tire at the back exploded.


    "Fuck." Christian mumbled. It''s raining heavily and perfect that it stopped just in front of the hotel.


    Christian only has one tire spare so he called in the vi and Agatha answered.


    "Christian?"


    "Ma''am, my tires exploded. It''s raining heavily and I can''t see any repair shop around. Can you please send someone to our location?" Christian asked.


    "Yes, sure. Demi is with you?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Okay, we''ll send right away."


    "Thank you." Christian is soaking wet after checking the tires.


    Demi took some tissue and wiped his face and arms. They waited until a call came. Christian answered it. It''s Dmitri. He answered it.


    "Sir?"


    "Where are you located?" Dmitri asked.


    "We are in a single road out of town, sir."


    "Is there a dine-in there? I can''t send anything since its raining so hard and the roads are slippery. There''s also andslide on the single road on the way here."


    "Is there any way sir?"


    Demi took the phone.


    "Dad, we are going back there tomorrow," Demi told.


    "Demetria, do not do something crazy."


    "Dad, I''m already eighteen. Let me go." She mumbled and hung up. Christian bit his lip. He felt so bad. Bad. Demi unbuckled the seatbelt and then she crawled over him and straddle him.


    "Let''s just," Christian caressed her hair.


    "Christian, I always get what I wanted. Let''s check-in."


    Christian caressed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Separate rooms." He told.


    "No."


    Christian parked the car inside the hotel and then he looked at the tires at the back. He inspected it for a while and found that device that ruined the tires. He exhaled and red at Demi.


    "This is all your n," Christian told.


    "Yes, let''s go." She took the keys and locked the car. It''s just a good thing that the raw meats and fishes are on an icebox that has a motor that would eventually freeze it all so it wouldn''t get rotten and it still is fresh when they cook it.


    Demi reached his arm. They entered the marble floor. The style is Japanese, and the furniture is also Japanese style with statues. A couple entered and they choose a vibrating bed. Demi can see that Christian is pissed.


    "We are not doing it." He mumbled to her and he faced the reception. "Two rooms, please." He said. Demi pushed him aside.


    "One room. The best suite." She checked the photos of the room in a monitor and check-in there with additional food service. She requested them to bring candles.


    Christian doesn''t know what to do and Dmitri started calling him. He answered it.


    "Sir,"


    Demi pulled his phone and hung up.


    "If you keep doing this, I''ll just check in there myself and just take someone to fuck me." Demi threatened him.


    "Demi, can we just think over this?" He tried hard to coax her and followed her to the elevator. She turned back from him and he can see that she started weeping silently.


    "Would you rather choose my dad over me?" She asked as she wiped her tears.


    "Demi," Christian wrapped his arms around her and wiped her tears. "I''m sorry."


    He caressed her bare abdomen from the crop top and shirt that she''s wearing. It''s was perfect. He shoved his face to her neck. She smelled mint and cherry. The elevator dings and Christian let her step out of the elevator, and he followed, and they look for the biggest suite in the hotel.


    They request for food and wine. They sat down on the vibrating bed and Demi removed her jacket and rxed as Christian removed her shoes and put it aside. He also removed his clothes and hang it so it would dry.


    ****


    Dmitri couldn???t sleep after her daughter just ignored him and tell him to let her go. It breaks his heart that his daughter is acting that way. He sipped on his whiskey probably letting her do whatever she wanted, like doing it with the possible enemy.


    He exhaled and search for a cigarette, but his wife entered. He never smoked. But on these stressful things happened and going on with his daughter. He just needed a strong drink and cigarette.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My daughter just said that I should let her go. And then, my apprentice probably would do it."


    "Demi is territorial. We all know that." She approached him and sat on his lip and snuggled to his chest. "Christian wouldn''t let her ruin her future as the heiress."


    He scoffed.


    "My love, your daughter just told me to back off." He shrugged. "What did I do wrong?"


    "You are overprotective." She kissed his forehead gently. "Demi wanted full freedom. Demi wanted Christian. Just let her. If she breaks her heart? Then, let her feel it."


    Dmitri stared at nowhere as he gently caressed his wife''s back to relieve his stress over his firstborn.


    "Demi is too young."


    "Demi could drive her car."


    "Demi needs me."


    "Demi needs to learn from all of her mistakes." She kissed his lips. "Christian wouldn''t let bad things happened to her."


    "The ingredients are with them." He said and it makes Agathaughed.


    "They have that cooler." She reached him down there. "We Pattinson, are very territorial." She kissed his lips. "So, I know what Demi feels over Christian. And I think you should just ignore their rtionship for a while? We don''t want to ruin our weekends with screaming and heartbreaks." She kissed his lips and he responded.


    "Yes, probably. Help me ease my headache."

 Chapter 525 - Demetrias Lover Part 1

    Demi turned off the vibrating bed and then she took the paper bag and pulled out the boxes of condoms and a lubricant. Christian sat beside her and reached her face.


    "Demi, let''s just sleep after dinner."??


    Demi moved closer to him and wrapped her arms around his slim muscr waist and kissed his chin. He kissed her forehead and stared at her beautiful green eyes like it was a crystal-like one. The shape of her eyes is perfect, and it wasn''t big or small. Then her eyesshes are so long like she might wear fake eyshes but it''s just like that. Her brows are thick and trimmed.


    "I don''t think that their food here is good." She shrugged.


    "I''ll check if there any possible cameras around here or bugs." He kissed her forehead.


    He turned off the lights and go around using his phone to detect if there are any cameras. Then he used his phone to detect signals of any audio bugs. There''s none and he then checked the bathroom. None.


    He checked the bed and around it and in the mirror. He took a towel and covered it.


    "I want to see our naked bodies while making love." She pouted at him.


    "I would rather take you to my penthouse than here." He said. A knock on the door makes them stop. He went to the little foyer and opened the door. Their food is ready with the candles that she asked for and a match.


    The candles are scented, and Demi probably just wanted it romantic. But damn it, he''s so fucking hard at this moment.


    She checked the DVDs and there is a note for adults. She giggled and then yed it on the t screen. Christian prepared the food on the table and then a nice wine. He looked at the loud moaning on the television and he frowned at her. She tilted her head as she fast forwards it and it''s where tree man is taking the girl from front and behind.


    "Demi!" He snatched the remote from her and turned it off. Sheughed and he gently pulled her arm to the chair and he pulled a chair for her. She sat down and looked at the famishing Japanese ramen.


    They started eating. It tastes good as it looked, and it was indeed like real Japanese ramen would taste. There are big shrimps and then vegetables. The noodles are perfectly cooked. He called them for service, and he let them take it out and he gave them tips.


    Demi sat down on the couch just and turned on the television. She''s only wearing a straplesscey bra andcey underwear as she watched it.


    "Shower?" He called her.


    "Let''s do that." She pointed the screen where a woman has been taken from behind as she shoved her face on the pillows and she shuddered as she came.


    Christian felt so hard at this moment. He stood in front of Demi and she bit her lip as she stood, and she removed her bra and then slipped off her panties.


    "Are you going to give me oral?" She smiled at him. He smiled back and kissed her forehead. He removed his pants and then boxers. He hangs it on the corner, and he carried her to the bathroom. She stood and lean on the wall, he knelt one knee in front of her and he lifted her leg to hang it on his shoulder.


    He licked her moisture and she''s more aroused than thest time. He slowly rolled his tongue inside her. She gaped as she watched him. He kept licking until she leaned on the wall and felt her legs so jelly. Her walls are clenching, and she released it he licked it all and then he gently put down her leg and hugged her to steady her.


    "Oh, Christian." She panted and hugged him. Christian hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. He turned on the shower and he soaped her beautiful body. Now, he sees the fullness of her body.


    Female muscles and that sexy tight full butt. He scrubbed her back and kissed her neck.


    ****


    Zendaya moaned as she turned on the other side and then she gasped when she felt like she came from a sex dream with a man. She gasped and looked down there. It''s a little wet. Does not a pee probably orgasm from a dream? She sighed and throw the pillow on the other side.


    "Damn it!" She mumbled. "I should probably getid as well." She reached her phone and check for a man that is clean and is also fuckable. Probably a gigolo.


    ****


    Christian dry her up and put her to bed. She looked at the remote.


    "Pass me the remote please." She asked. Christian tossed it on her and she caught it with one hand, and she checked for sex scenes. "The Japanese Knots." She mumbled and watched as the man tied up the woman in pleasure and the woman from tying ispletely wet as her moist is dripping down on the floor after the ''Master'' tied her up in a vase knot.


    "That''s kinky," Christian said and patted his head as he distributes the candles and lightens it. The aroma of lemon andvender mixed with vani just make the atmosphere more romantic.


    "I think the woman felt real please with that."


    "I will just probably tie you in bed, so you''ll stop getting demanding." He grinned and bent down and kissed her lips.


    "But you promise¡ª"


    "I did promise." He corners and sat with her as she watched the porn. He stared at her beautiful back and caressed it.


    She reached her hand and put it on her breast.


    "Come, Christian. Let''s do it." She told. Shey down and then he reached the lubricant. She stared at his big shaft and bit her lip. It will hurt. He put an amount of lubricant and put it inside his shaft and then he massaged it inside her. She hummed and watched her. He positioned his cock and she looked up at him. "Aren''t you going to use a condom?" She asked. She nced at the packet of condoms that she ready.


    "I will. I''ll just have to slide this in so you wouldn''t get hurt that much."


    She trusts him. He kissed her as he gently caressed the tip of his cock to her entrance. Demi moaned and hugged him. Her nails digging to his back skin as he slid it in slowly.


    "Ah!" She gasped and he pushed it inside. Thanks for the lubricant and he started thrusting.


    "Does it hurt?" Christian asked. Her insides felt like it was ripped.


    "A little. I think lubricant help." She kissed his cheek and he stopped and wrapped her in his arms. "Why did you stop? It''s getting better."


    "I''m sorry that I hurt you." He kissed her ear.


    "Have you never had sex with a virgin?" She asked with a frown.


    "This is my first time to a virgin." He said softly. She smiled.


    "I demand you to keep moving."


    He kept moving, slowly and slowly and then he pulled out, wiped a few drops of blood and then he cleaned his shaft and then he rolled the condom on and pushed it inside her slowly. He started thrusting slowly and slowly until she started panting. Her body shakes and her insides are clenching around him. He thrust fast until she had her orgasm. He shortly came and he showered her face with kisses.


    "I want more." She said with those fiery eyes. He gently slipped off and then he checked if the condom breaks but it''s perfect. He wrapped the condom with tissue and throw it on the trash bin. "I-uh, just put a pill on your drink a while ago."


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "It would boost your sex drive." She grinned at him.


    "Damn it, Demi!" Instead of pping her like other men would do if they are pissed, he showered her with kisses. He would never hit Demi. She giggled and it was glorious.


    He went to the small fridge and took out two bottles of water. He drank the other bottle and he gave the other one to her. She sipped on it. Christian felt like he needed to work a lot tonight, no sleep, and just work with her. She is such a yful girl and because of the medicine that she probably smashed into a powder and put it on his juice, he is again hard. She chose a random sex position from the screen and they do it.


    He never thought that it would be this lovely to make love with someone close to his heart. At that moment, he forgets about her father, on what they are and around them. He just forgets it like they are living in the world alone.


    He nced at the clock and it''s already three in the morning. Demi is already asleep in his arms and before he would dispose of the condom, he would check it if it''s broke. It''s a good thing that nothing breaks. He kissed her ear and murmured the words that he wanted to tell her every day.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hi! This is the start of Mass Release! Enjoy!


    ---The Illusionist


    P.S. Vote and support. Thank you!

 Chapter 526 - Demetrias Lover Part 2

    Christian woke up at seven and he peeked at the window. It''s not raining anymore. He took a quick shower and then he gently wakes her up. She opened her heavy eyelids and sat up. He caressed her hair and helped her to a warm bathtub. She rxed there and he started picking up her clothes. His phone is ringing, and he answered it.


    "It''s Kale, where are you located?" Kale asked. "We are on our way and they are clearing up the road."??


    "Okay. I''ll send you the location." Christian said and then he sent him their location. Then, he quickly helped her since she felt sore from their endless lovemaking. "Next time don''t but such pill on my drink. I couldn''t control myself over you." He kissed her forehead. She pouted at him. He only said it gently so she wouldn''t get wrong of him scolding her.


    He put a new pair of panties on her from her bag and then helped her with her bra and crop top. He didn''t leave any mark on her. He tidies her skirt and she sat down.


    "Do you want to eat? Kale is on their way here."


    "No." She pouted his lips. He bent down and kissed her.


    They waited until Kale is near. They checked out and she took her card and then they left for the parking lot. Her Uncle Percy is driving a truck where they can put Christian''s truck at the back. It''s a big truck like-tow trucks would use.


    "Where did you get that?" She asked her uncle.


    "It was always in the vi. Cars get usually had t tires so, your father bought it."


    Christian opened the backseat of the truck and he took her hand as she stepped and hopped in. He followed her and Demi snuggled to him and closed her eyes as Percy drives. Kale and Percy didn''t say anything at all.


    They arrived at the vi and Christian told her to go inside and eat. Christian helped on taking out the coolers and then the groceries. Dmitri is not around. The mothers are cooking for them and they served Demi Garbure a French soup. It''s thick with ham cabbage and other vegetables added with cheese and besides is a French toast.


    Agatha came and told Christian to eat first and join Demi. She served them food while the mommies are putting the meat on the freezer leaving few ingredients on the table that they needed for lunch.


    "Where''s Dmitri?" Christian asked Agatha.


    "He''s busy," Agatha told. "Ellen will be our chef today with our beautiful wives." She smiled to assure Christian. "It seemed like you don''t have enough sleep. Why you take an off today? Tomorrow you have to drive the girls back to their school."


    "Are you sure, I could still cook for lunch."


    "Just eat." Demi frowned at him.


    "Why are you so grumpy?" Agatha hugged Demi and kissed her head. "Come on, Christian. Eat first then you can rest."


    Christian helped on washing the dishes and Demi''s frown grows and she punched his arm. It''s painful and she left. The wives looked at Christian and shook their heads.


    "Just rest, Christian. We can do this. Besides, you and Dmitri have been cooking for us nonstop. We are unable to use our cooking skills because of the two of you." Ellen said.


    "Okay." He kissed each of them and left.


    He went to his room passing by Demi''s room. He entered his room and he got startled when Demi is there, sitting at the edge of the bed and with crossed arms.


    "Demi, go back to your room and change your clothes, please."


    She patted the head.


    "Let''s do it here." She smirked at him.


    "Aren''t you sore?" He approached her and kissed her forehead. He knelt one knelt and haul her in his arms, and he took her out of his room.


    "Christian! Let me go!" Demi demanded. "Let''s go back to your room." She insisted.


    But he walked in front of her room and squeeze the door. He entered, letting the door open and he almost tossed her on the bed. She''s such a brad and he already predicted such things.


    ****


    Dmitri saw his daughter entering Christian''s room and then, he waited until Christian came, and soon, hee out with her in his shoulders and put her in her room. He left after and he went back to his room locking it.


    He scoffed and shook his head. Damn it. Something probably happened to them. Demetria is a smart kid and she probably nned the whole thing. He went downstairs to help the girls with cooking but they just pushed him away telling him that their cooking isn''t bad so he should stop pushing them away in the kitchen.


    "You can even try our soup," Ellen said and Dmitri smiled and sat down to try their soup. The girls are good at cooking and they are perfect housewives.


    ****


    Fin helped his wife with cooking. He''s too busy with other things and now that he had time during the weekend, he would give his attention to them. Full attention. The girls are now tting the food and it''s just perfect for their lunch. He wrapped his arms around Selina and kissed her ear.


    "I think we should ditch our children and have our time tonight." He whispered. Selinaughed and nudged him.


    "Why would you ditch your children when Bea kept looking for you?"


    "Dad!" Bea entered the kitchen and frowned. "I thought we are going to discuss my ns?"


    "Oh, sorry darling."


    "Never mind!" Bea rolled her eyes and walked away.


    "There you go." Selina eyed Fin. He onlyughed and he followed her in the library. The triplets are also there checking out the construction n that Bea is nning with them.


    "What is it?" Fin asked. Bea frowned at him and waved at him indicating him to leave. He chuckled and approached his daughter and kissed her forehead. "What is it now?"


    "Well, I would like to install new ess around the campus."


    Fin listened to her and she just kept exining and exining like she always does when she''s 1 year old until she grew up by building up blocks. Fin nodded and nced at Dmitri who is listening on the corner.


    Then, his son Thunder and daughter Sophia to messed up or something and to get his attention as well.


    *****


    Rhys felt dizzy as he slumped on the sofa and felt some scenarios inside his head. He felt like floating and at the same time being pulled inside that scenario. Demi is standing in a crowd with neon lights around and Christian left to take a call. A girl¡ªa familiar girl is ring at her.


    "Your mother is a whore¡­" It echoes inside his head and he knew that it''s bad news whenever someone would say bad things about her mother or father or siblings or anyone in the family.


    Then at that moment, Demi said. "Kill her for me."


    Raiden pped his cheek and Rhys woke up.


    "What''s up?" Raiden asked.


    "Wow," Rhys mumbled.


    "What did you see?"


    "Demi will kill someone." He told. Raiden creased his brows.


    "This is bad."


    "Yeah." Rhys chuckled.


    ****


    After Demi had taken a bath, she took two condoms with her and then a pin. She went to Christian''s room and as she expected, it''s locked. She used a pin to unlock it and in just three seconds it''s open.


    She sat on his bed and he''s still in the bathroom. She crossed her arms and count from ten to one and he opened the door. He held his towel around his waist tightly and she smirked at him.


    "I already locked them down and they are downstairs busy on whatever they are busy about."


    "Aren''t you sore?" He approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah, a little but I still want to do it since it''ll be Monday tomorrow. You''ll probably be busy with your caf¨¦ and lots of things." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "Let''s stay together tonight." She looked up at him with those adorable puppy eyes and he bent down and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll visit you at your school and cook for you."


    "I would love that." She stood and removed her dress. She''s not wearing any underwear and Christian smiled at her lovingly. Christian carried her and moved her up to the pillows and he spread her legs so he could have a taste of it.


    At that moment, Christian didn''t hold himself after giving her an oral orgasm and then he took the packet of the condom and rolled it to his shaft and he gently flipped her into her stomach and helped her to the position.


    "I think I''ll love this position." She told with a giggle.


    "You''ll love it." Christian kissed her back and gather her hair away from her beautiful back.


    "Oh," She hummed as she bent down to give him more ess to the spot that makes both of them crazy.

 Chapter 527 - Paris Gala Part 1

    Zendaya entered the room and Demi skipped sses and when she heard moaning in her room, she knew that it''s going on. Then, Demi giggled after Christian said something funny. She sighed and knocked at them.


    "Hey, you need to keep it down, okay?"??


    "Okay," Demi answered and then Zendy took a ss bottle of juice from the fridge and went to her room. She slumped on the bed and thought about Paris again. Damn it. Her dad just told her that she needed to be with him and her mother in Paris to attend the g.


    She closed her eyes feeling depressed. She doesn''t want to go to Paris and meet that guy again. But what can she do? She needed to learn such things before her Dad would turn it over to Luke since Luke wanted to take over businesses in Paris.


    "Let me go. I still need to cook for dinner." Christian said and she heard that noisy kisses which are quite irritating. Damn, why did she help Demi with such things just to getid? Now, they couldn''t stop screwing.


    "Let''s make love in the bathroomter." From her room, she could imagine Demi''s evil and seductive grin at Christian.


    "Okay." Christian probably kissed Demi''s forehead. "What do you want to eat tonight." He asked probably caressing her hair.


    "You." She said and Zendaya covered her ears and groaned.


    "Guys! Just do it! Damn it!" Zendaya screamed.


    "Sorry, Zendy," Christian told and then the door closes. She exhaled and heard Demi''s footsteps and opened the room.


    "What''s with you?" Demi asked her.


    "What?" Zendy asked and sat up.


    "Why are you grumpy?" She asked.


    "I don''t know." Zendy sat up. A knock on the door makes both of them stop and then it opens. Bea entered with herptop and she just walked right into Zendy''s room.


    "Guys,"


    Bea sat down beside Zendaya and ce herptop on the bed. She opened it and showed them the presentation of her new design program. Zendaya''s eyes widen and nodded. It''s a new design program in the Empire Academy. They put aser detector around the school. So whatever robots or micro-robots entered the facility, they could detect it with the radio currency.


    "Wow, this is great."


    "So, whatever is the next step or drone attack woulde, it won''t ever happen again. I mean, they use a drone first in the mansion and it''spletely a used n to attack the school which predictable to us even though, Zendy didn''t predict it."


    "You are right." Zendy nodded and looked at Demi who smirked at her and she sat beside her.


    "Now tell me the details of your vision. What did Christian look like?"


    Zendy held her head and she flicked Demi''s forehead. Demi winced and red at her.


    "I don''t want to, and my head is spinning." She dramatically dropped her body on her bed.


    "Or do you want me to tell it you?" Bea asked Demi. Demi nodded. "Damn, you are so in love with him." Bea exhaled. "Okay, so, this is how it happens. The guy that Hazel is fucking after Christian just burned Christian''s room since the window is probably unlocked so most of the boy''s papers were ruined but Christian immediately grabbed a fire extinguisher and kill the fire."


    "What happened to that guy?" Zendy asked.


    "Well, there''s no proof that he burnt it and thought you saw him in the vision, he just stayed innocent until he does another bad thing to Christian, and that sent him out of the campus," Bea told. "Don''t tell anyone that I did something to kick him off." She winked. The girls chuckled.


    ****


    Their dinner is perfect, and Christian prepare a very special dinner for them. It''s also his very own recipe. Christian didn''t show to everyone that she''s dating Demi although they already knew. He''s helping around since Dmitri is busy with thepany and he said that he''s going to go on a trip with his wife.


    Demi can do whatever she wanted since her parents are away and Zendy could see it even though she''s not showing a lot of emotions. She doesn''t want to think about it because her head felt fuzzy and she doesn''t want to go to Paris.


    "Don''t you like the food, Zen?" Christian asked as he joined them.


    "I do," Zendy said sounding depressed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Zendy felt like her chest is pumping crazily and she doesn''t know why.


    They walked around the campus first and Demi and Christian escaped. She went directly to her room and take a long shower after Aria. Aria is too busy with whatever she is programming with her brother. Yeah, their lives are too busy, and Athena is more focused on the training and she trained nonstop. It was all mind training, more on paper works andmanding and she would do physical training 1-2 hours a day so she would wake up early to run, to tai-chi and do whatnots like she usually does.


    She closed her eyes and a vision came.


    "Do you want me to massage your feet, my Queen?" The man in her vision kissed her feet and then the other one. She chuckled and he pulled her, and she wrapped her arms around him. "You are the most beautiful woman that I''ve ever seen, Zendaya."


    Zendaya scoffed.


    "You should probably see my cousins."


    "Your cousins are beautiful but, in my eyes, ¡ªI think you are enough."


    She smacked his massive chest.


    "Enough my eyes."


    "Even though your parents would set someone you would marry, would you still choose over me?" Zendy asked.


    "Of course, I will still choose you." He kissed her forehead. "You drive me crazy with just your nce and then crazier when you smile¡­ how much more when I am holding you like this." He grinned and reached her hand and ce it to his chest. "Can you feel that?"


    "Yeah, I also can feel your erection." She teased. Heughed at her and kissed her palm.


    "You win, my love."


    "I always win."


    Zendaya opened her eyes from that vision and stared at the other side of the bathtub.


    "Great." She mumbled. She stood up and reached her robe and put it around her body and then she pulled the drainer of the bathtub.


    ****


    Demi and Christian sneaked to the shower room of adies in the gym. Christian locked the door and even put a chair under the doorknob. She lifted her dress and smiled at him. He stared at her chest and frowned at her.


    "You aren''t wearing any bra?"


    "You didn''t notice?"


    "Oh, that''s because you are wearing my jacket." He pulled her and turned her around as he gathers her hair and tied it into a bun. She giggled and he gently pulled her panties down and hang it with her dress and jacket.


    He gently pulled her up and make her sit on the sink. Her arms wrapped around her and he kissed her passionately. He hugged her tightly and she wrapped her legs around him.


    "Let''s just stay like this for a while," Christian mumbled.


    "I won''t be here tomorrow because I need to be in the city to help with the caf¨¦. We have lots of customers so," He kissed her nose. "We are out of the crew."


    "Hire more." She caressed his hair.


    "I am still on it."


    ****


    Thunder went to the gym to do some lifting since he couldn''t sleep. It takes at least twenty minutes and then he passed by the female lockers and he stopped when he heard something like pping of two bodies and then moaning. He knows what pping of two bodies sounds like because he watched porn and please himself and just watched it.


    He heard growling and it seemed like the man inside the locker is so pleased while making love to the girl.


    "Hello?" He asked but they didn''t stop and didn''t care about someone. He went to his locker and he put stocks of towel and then he left, still hearing two people making love in that locker. "I wonder if some people would notice that someone just work there." Thunder shrugged and went to his room to take a shower.


    sh is still on his yoga mat doing push-ups while reading a novel.


    "Hey, bro. What ''ya reading?" Thunder asked.


    "Just some¡ªsex scenes." He told. Thunder onlyughed. "Okay, just keep it down." He stopped. "Oh, by the way. I just heard a couple having sex in the gym in thedy''s locker. Can''t you believe that?"


    sh stopped and looked at him.


    "You sure?"


    "Yap. Heard it clear in loud. Anyway, I''ll take a shower and sleep." He yawned.


    ****


    Demi nearly copsed on the floor and Christian turned on the shower and clean her up. He wrapped the condom into a wet tissue and then dry tissue and throw it on the trash bin while holding her. He gently kissed her temple.


    "You sleepy now, darling?"


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll take you to your room."


    "Let''s stay in my room together, please?"


    "Okay. But I have to leave early."


    Christian dressed her up and carried her at her back to her room. Zendaya is sitting on the sofa reading something and he nced at the clock. Already midnight.


    "I thought you are tired."


    "Yeah, my vision didn''t let me sleep."


    "Oh, bad for you." Christian entered Demi''s room with her at his back and take care of her.

 Chapter 528 - Paris Gala Part 2

    Zendaya packed up important things like her wallet and phone andptop and then she gets ready to leave. She doesn''t have enough sleep and Christian woke up at three in the morning to leave. Zendy looked at him.


    "You didn''t sleep." He noted and took her bag from her.??


    "Yeah, it seemed like we are going to elope." Zendy chuckled.


    "I''ll drive you to your penthouse." Christian peeked at Demi once again and he opened the door for her.


    "Thanks."


    Christian drive her to the main city and from her penthouse, she started packing up for tonight''s flight. She at least needed to sleep. Christian is in her kitchen cooking for her. Yeah, Christian are like their personal bodyguard, cook, and nanny. But since Demi is his girlfriend, he''ll have less attention to each of them and more on Demi. Because Demi is taking all of his time.


    "Thanks, Christian."


    "I make your milk. This might help you sleep."


    "Thank you." She sat down on and they eat. "So, you n to elope with Demi?" She asked suddenly that makes him stop from putting the spoon on his mouth.


    "I¡ªI don''t know."


    "Well, Demi is just eighteen." She shrugged.


    "But I want to marry her if Dmitri wouldn''t set up a man for her," Christian said it casually, but she knew that he''s hurt or will get heartbroken that Demi would marry someone else and he''ll just remain as her bodyguard and lover.


    "Dmitri probably will." She used her chopstick to take an eggroll to her mouth and she chews it carefully. "But if Demi loves you, then she won''t marry anyone, and Dmitri wouldn''t push her to something that she doesn''t like."


    Christian is silent and he continued eating.


    "His dad wouldn''t like it."


    "Why are you always focused on Dmitri? It will make Demi jealous." She chuckled.


    "Because Dmitri is my father figure and he adopts me letting me use his name."


    "ck isn''t their real surname." She told. "It''s Mondragon in papers but his real surname is William."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    "So, Demi and Agatha together with the children are using William in the papers but they are dering that their surname is Mondragon and their cover surname is ck. That''s why Dmitri let you use it. Because, if you''ll marry Demi, she''ll be using the William and you''ll be using ck. I think it will be your permanent one."


    "Yes, it will."


    His phone started ringing and it''s Agatha. He excused himself and answered it.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    "How''s Demetria?"


    "She''s in the Empire Academy and she''s doing great. I already set up their food for breakfast in the caf¨¦ and dinner."


    "Good, she didn''t¡ªskip sses?"


    "Christian, well, she skipped her ss at three. She said that she got a headache. PMS?" Christian wasn''t sure if the word is PMS because that''s what Demi told him and that she needed sex.


    "Okay. It''s her period. I guess. She''ll have cravings and whatever."


    "Oh, I got." Christian nodded. Zendaya is grinning. "I am currently in the city to helped out the caf¨¦."


    "Okay. Uh, we''ll be home probably next week. Can you also please check on Dean?"


    "Sure, I''ll pick him up and call his driver."


    "Okay. Thank you." Agatha hung up and Christian put down his phone. Zendy shrugged.


    "So, you are picking up Dean?"


    "Yes." Christian nodded.


    "So, Agatha trust you with your brothers." Zendy winked. She finished her milk. "I''m off."


    "Sure. Go ahead."


    Christian put the dishes on the dishwasher machine and then he told her that he''s going to leave.


    ****


    After Zendaya took a bath, she came out of the bathroom and found her mother sitting on her bed and flipping on some magazines.


    "Did you bring a condom?" Andy asked. Zendy frowned at her.


    "What? You are going to make love with dad in my Penthouse?" She asked.


    "Nah," Andy shook her head. "Just something I saw in my vision."


    Zendaya rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "Where''s Dad?"


    "He''s talking to someone over the phone. Probably his mistress." Andy told. Zendy shook her head. Her dad doesn''t have a mistress. He only got one phone and he''s letting her mother y games on it and took photos on it.


    "You mean, you are the mistress." Zendy scoffed. Andy only smirked and then she stood.


    "You get a dress and make yourself pretty while I''ll be in the other room with your dad. We''ll be very loud." She winked. Damn it. She''s surrounded by horny people.


    She''s ready but when she opened her room, she looked at the other room with a door a little open and she just heard her parent''s moaning. She shook her head and went to the living room and turned on the television and put it on volume.


    "Where''s mom?" Luke asked as he sat beside her.


    "She''s busy with dad," Zendaya said.


    ****


    Soon, their driver came, and their driver picked their bags and then, they went to the airport and since they are in first-ss, they easily went inside to the first ss. Her phone chimes and she checked.


    Athena: Have a great sex life.


    She frowned from her message. She did send that.


    Bea: Use Protection.


    Demi: Lubricant. *winks* highly rmended.


    "What the fuck?" She murmured.


    "What''s wrong?" Luke asked.


    "My cousins are weird." She mumbled.


    "Yeah, tell me about it," Luke mumbled.


    It takes a few hours to arrive in Paris and they checked in to the hotel to a first-ss suite. She stretched her arms and her mother told her to sleep. She couldn''t sleep at all though she had drunk milk and now she''s doing her workout.


    "I can''t sleep," Zendy told.


    "Why not?" Her mother asked.


    "I don''t know." She rolled her eyes and her mother left her hotel room. Yup. They have separate hotel rooms and she wanted to have her own since her parents are making noises at every corner.


    "I''m leaving. Oh, we don''t have bodyguards, so you guys keep close of your trackers. Always wear them."


    "Yeah." She said. "I''m heading out." She told. "I''ll just buy pastries or whatever that would help me sleep."


    "Go," Andy said. She walked around the street to search for something to buy. Milk will do. She went to the store and checked for the milk. She checked from thebel and since she could read French fluently, it''s just like reading English.


    She froze when a person stood just beside her and reached out a bottle of him. She smelled a familiar perfume. From the height he''s probably t 6" and he got a lean body. She turned back. She needed to leave and never show up to any Timothy.


    "Tim, tu vuex du pr¨¦servatif?" A girl asked and she went to the counter to bring the milk that she will buy. A manughed. "Que diriez-vous d''un lubrifiant?"


    Damn it. She looked around and since her bill is big enough, she needed to buy a few more. Maybe crackers and alcohol and so she put it on the counter.


    "I.D?" The cashier asked and she showed her fake I.D. He checked out her items and packed it. She took it and leave her to change in a hurry.


    "Mademoiselle!" Someone called but she walked fast and then she stopped when two guys juste out from a small ally and dragged her.


    She held her paper bag and calmed down.


    "Vous voulez de l''alcool, messieurs?" She asked them and they looked at each other. "Tiens, prends les liqueurs." She gave it to them and looked at each other.


    "Mademoiselle!" Those robbers both stop when a grown-up man got their attention. She put down the paper bag carefully and swiftly punched each of them on their abdomen and then next to their noses and kicked the back of their knees.


    She doesn''t want to look at the guy, not even his face and she pulled her cap down and took her items.


    "Zendaya." The man called. She walked briskly and he still followed her. "Zendaya."


    She exhaled and stopped. She faced him and he smiled. It''s the grown-up Timothy.


    "What do you want?" She asked.


    "You are in Paris," Timothy said as he beamed.


    "No. I am in London." She said sardonically. "Of course, this is Paris, you idiot." She shook her head.


    "Why are you mad at me?"


    Yeah, why is she mad at him? She thought for a while and then a light bulb just flick.


    "I don''t want to see you, ever again." She said it straight and she turned back from him and left.


    She doesn''t know why she felt bad.


    "The fuck." She murmured as she went to her hotel. She put down the beers and instead of drinking milk, she started drinking beers on herfortable sofa and watched some killing movie.


    I don''t want to see you, ever again.


    "Why did the fuck I said that?" She asked and swig the can of beer to her mouth. "Oh, shit." She mumbled. "Yeah, maybe he''ll just go away."

 Chapter 529 - Elite Gala Part 1

    After six cans of beers, she did fall asleep to her sofa and yeah, she''s dreaming of a lewd scene with a man and a tattoo of a heart with an arrow on it. She woke up and feel like peeing, so she ran to the bathroom and peed for seemed like forever. Maybe it was the beer but after that, it feels good.


    She went to her bed and goes back to sleep to that dream with a hot guy that she''s making out with, but nothing happened at all. She wasn''tpletely making out with him, just kissing, rubbing bodies. But she fell asleep and dream about some action and she woke up very tired like she had run a marathon and her father entered her room and patted her head.??


    "You drank 6 cans of beers, without sharing?"


    "I need to sleep."


    "Okay." Zach pulled the duvet over her body and patted her head.


    "Something good happened?" He asked.


    "Yeah, I just break someone??s egg, I mean, eggs. And noses." She mumbled.


    "Hmm, okay. It''s a good thing that you have fun." He kissed her forehead and he closed the curtains since it''s still early. "Get ready for our dinner."


    "Hmm."


    ****


    Their dinner will be at one of the elegant restaurants in the city and she went to the gym of the hotel and started beating up the punching bag so she''ll sweat and all of the alcohol that she drank will vaporize through her sweat. At least that''s how she knew how it works with an addition of a detox drink that the hotel is serving.


    "Zen," Luke called and he''s also doing some lifting. "Mom called." He lifted his phone.


    "Are they done on their honeymoon?" She asked. Lukeughed and picked his towel and wiped his sweats.


    "I think they are," Luke said and continue with his lifting. "You should get ready. It takes two hours for girls to get ready for their makeup."


    She red at her.


    "I don''t do makeup." She shook her head.


    "How about hair?" He asked again.


    "Damn it, Luke!" she hissed at him. He onlyughed and he winked at a few French Girls. They giggled and keep ncing on his way. He''s too young but very much attractive.


    *****


    She didn''t put any make-up and just fixed her brows, her hair, and then a little lip moisturizer and then her red dress. She put her Louboutin shoes and an expensive fur-coat, but it''spletely not made of animals but polyester, etc.


    "Oh, my beautiful, little love." Zachary put his arms around her and kissed her forehead. Then he looked at his handsome boy and do their secret handshake. "Use a condom if you hook up to some teenagers." He winked. Andy smacked his back andughed.


    It''s cold outside and since it''s the season of fall and near to winter, they dressed up warm for tonight. They entered the restaurant and her mother always have something with her or under her dress just in case that something bad might happen since they don''t have bodyguards.


    They order their steak and wine and only water or juice for Luke.


    "So, what''s up for tonight?" Zach asked as he sliced his steak into bits and exchange it with his wife. For her, she like slicing her steak on her own, her dad is just that sweet to her mother.


    "Who are you asking?" Luke asked.


    "Your sister. Just a while ago a man came asking for the details if Zendaya is here. The man is familiar, and he looked like Tim from six years." Zach winked at her.


    "Oh, Dad. Please stop." She frowned at him.


    "Well, they didn''t say anything at all," Zach told. "I already warned about the reception area."


    "Good," Andy told and red at him. Zachary smirked at his wife and they looked at each other like they are up to something¡ªcrazy.


    She shook her head and continue with her food.


    She froze when and suddenly her little hairs stood even at her nape. She took a spoon and checked the person behind her. It''s Timothy with the girl from the store a while ago. He kept looking on her way and Zachary also noticed it and he signed Timothy to look away. But it seemed that he stood from his seat and then approached them.


    Zendaya turned to him.


    "I told you, I don''t want to see you," Zendaya told him in low voice enough for him to heard her.


    "Zendaya, I just want to speak to you a little," Timothy said softly.


    She doesn''t want to look at the girl that he''s dating because the girl is ring at her.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zendaya asked.


    "Well, on few things. Private, please?"


    She took her table napkin and put it aside and then he led her to the foyer of the restaurant. She crossed her arms and nced at the girl who is probably just behind them.


    "Timothy, qu''est-ce qui se passe?" The girl asked. (Timothy, what''s going on?)


    "Je dois parler ¨¤ mon ami." (I need to talk to my friend.) Timothy said in a rush and he looked back at her.


    "So?" She asked.


    "Why don''t you want to see? What did I do wrong?"


    "What? Do you want to talk to me and be friends with me and what?"


    "I¡ªI just felt disappointed," Timothy said. "I''ve been following you and then your social media, I was just wondering if I could reach you."


    "Timothy, we only met six years ago and there''s no string attached to it. Just an acquaintance." Zendy said feeling a little tired and with a heavy heart.


    "I like you." He confessed. She is impassive though her head is thinking lots of things.


    "You are saying that, and don''t you think about your date?" She asked him.


    "She''s just my friend from my childhood."


    "Your possible fianc¨¦e." She mumbled and she scooped her chin and thought about it. She''s correct.


    "I think you are a witch," Tim said and she raises her eyes on him and red at him. "I don''t know what you did but the first time Iy my eyes on you, I just felt like this world is made of paradise that only of us exists. I don''t know why my heart race every time you smile andugh and those little gestures, I just don''t know, why I feel this way."


    "That''s just something that can be cured." She patted his chest. "Go back to your date and apologize and I''ll go back to my family to have a great dinner." She turned back but he pulled her arm and she faced him and tripped. He hugged her and inhale her scent.


    "Zendaya, tu me rends folle." (Zendaya, you are driving me crazy.) He mumbled. She froze and her heart seemed to freeze or skip a beat and then it beats louder. His voice is familiar and the way he whispered to her felt like she knew him.


    She felt her arms wrapped around his waist, but she pushed herself, and then she pushed him. She walked briskly to the powder room and closed it. She exhaled and went to the veryst cubicle and lean on the door.


    "What the hell?" She mumbled and reached her chest where her heart is located. She washed her hands and went back to the restaurant and Timothy and the girl with him left after the girl argued with him.


    She sat down andposed herself.


    "So?" Andy asked.


    "That Tim guy just fought with his girlfriend."


    "Do I look so bad on it?" Zendy asked Andy and then they shrugged.


    "What did you say to the boy?" Zach asked her.


    "I told him that I don???t want to see him ever again."


    Zach dropped his fork.


    "That''s bad. That''s so hard of you." Zach said and she only shrugged.


    "Last time you don''t want anyone to go and check out on me and this time¡ªdid you just said that it''s that hard?"


    "Yeah, I did."


    They finished their food and outside, Timothy is waiting, and she frowned and nced at her parents.


    "You only got an hour," Zach told Zendaya and he put his arms around his wife and the trio left. She faced him and crossed her arms.


    "What?" She asked coldly. "Your girlfriend just ditched you?"


    "She''s not my girlfriend." He told. "It''s cold here," he reached her hand. "Let''s go to the caf¨¦." He just pulled her like that and then they went to a cozy couch. "What do you want to drink, mdy?" He asked.


    "Tea is fine. Peppermint." She said and he went to the counter to buy drinks. He sat beside her with a space between them. "What do you want to talk about?"


    "I want to know more about you." He told.


    "But you already have a girlfriend."


    "She''s not my girlfriend." He insisted. "I swear." He lifted his palm as a swear.


    "Are you sure? Because if your girlfriend might hit me or she might be a war freak¡ªyou know on what will happen to her." She smirked at him. He chuckled after what he saw at the ally a while ago.


    "They are still struggling with what you did until now, but Ipensate them." He opened his hand to her.


    "What?"


    "Can I hold your hand?" He asked softly.

 Chapter 530 - Elite Gala Part 2

    Zendy tapped her hand to his and shook his head. He only smiled at her. They chatted more and their drinks came, and she sipped on her tea gracefully. It was until she got her phone call. Her father is calling. She answered it.


    "Dad?"??


    "It''s already time, go back to your room," Zach demanded.


    "Are you spying me?" She asked and looked around.


    "No. Just go back to your room."


    She hung up and looked at him.


    "I need to go."


    "I''ll escort you." He said and she nodded, and they walked to the other street until they reached the hotel.


    In the foyer, where there are the biggest diamond chandelier and red carpet, beautiful love seats on every corner.


    "Okay, this is the stop. I will go now."


    "I''ll escort you until to your room just to make sure." He said. Zendy scoffed.


    "You are just saying that because you wanted to know my room number." She said as she raised her brows.


    "I wanted to make sure that you are safe." He reached her hand. She stared at it for a while and nodded.


    They entered the elevator to the floor where expensive suites are. He walked with her to her room and then in front of her door, they stop. She faced him first and step closer and then she tiptoed and kissed his cheeks.


    He ced his hand at her back and pulled her so he could taste her lips. Zendaya froze and kissed her deeper, with tongues and more. She clenched hon his coat to pull him more. She doesn''t know how long they are kissing but she felt like levitating. Until she pulled out and both of them are breathless. He smiled at her genuinely, like his smile is naturally charming and could make others smile. It''s like a virus.


    "I still don''t have your number." He pouted at him adorably like a puppy. She reached his phone from his pocket and she took his thumb and ce it on the fingerprint scanner, and she started typing on the screen with her name on it and she gave back his phone to him.


    He bit his lips to avoid grinning and he kissed her lips more and she responded. They kissed more in front of her suite door and then he pulled out and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow?" He asked.


    "I''ll be busy tomorrow."


    "Then the next morning?"


    "Maybe." She smiled at him.


    "Bonne nuit, belle." He mumbled. She tapped her ess card and she opened the door.


    "Bonne nuit." She winked at him and then she entered the room and closed the door. She leaned on her door and reached where her heart is located.


    *****


    "Wow, he''s so handsome," Athena said as they watched the live footage on where Zendaya and her probably the first boyfriend is kissing. It''s Luke who is filming it after leaving a small camera in the hallway.


    "So, romantic," Bea said and the girls giggled. They gathered at Dorm A1 where Zendaya, Aria, and Demi are staying.


    Aria zoomed their faces.


    "That''s probably a French kiss." She said.


    "Yes, it is," Demi confirmed. "Wow, that boy must be a good kisser." Her phone started ringing and then she excused herself and went to her room. She answered it flirtatiously.


    "Hey, Demi," Christian mumbled. "I am at your parent''s penthouse to babysit Dean."


    "Dean probably hate the term of babysitting."


    "He''s still a baby in my eyes. Why are you still awake?"


    "We are spying on Zendaya." She giggled and reached her pillow and hugged. "When are youing here? I wanted to cuddle you badly. It''s been two days without you."


    "Tomorrow, after I drop off Dean, I''lle to the Academy right away."


    "Yes, do that."


    "I want to see you."


    "Video call!" Christian hung up and called her again. She locked the door and answered the call and then shey on the bed and watched and listen to him talk.


    ****


    It was all day preparation. She was on the phone all night until her phone dies. She just realized that he''s a fun one and he had lots of hobbies and it''s about theirpany. Now, her parents entered the room and wake her up at nine and she told them to go away. So, they let her, and her mother entered the room again telling her that it''s already two in the afternoon and they need to get ready for fitting and makeup.


    They had an hour of spa and then proceed on makeup and hair and then fitting. It takes at least four hours for that and just good for the time to go to the g.


    Their rented Limo arrived and then, they hopped in and Zach kept taking photos of them.


    "My handsome boy is grown up!" Zach messed his hair and Luke smacked his hand away.


    "Dad, please," He frowned at him and Andy helped on fixing her hair.


    "So, you were kissing the boyst night?" Zach asked and Andy kicked him.


    "I was," Zendaya said still impassive and checked her phone where he sent loads of stickers. Adorable stickers to show her that he missed her.


    "Is it the first time you kissed a boy?" Zach asked again.


    "Yeah." She answered and she typed on her phone. "He immediately leveled up to French Kiss. He''s good, by the way."


    "Oh, please." Luke shook his head and covered his ears.


    "Geez." Zach frowned and crossed his arms. "I shouldn''t bring you with us." Zach murmured.


    "Yeah, but you already did," Zendy told and smirked at him.


    "Stop that smirk, it reminds me of your mother who is up to something no good."


    Andy and Zendayaughed and they high-five. They arrived at the Pavillion Gabriel where the Elite G will be held. It''s so Royal like and Zachary''s name came up with their names as they walked in the red carpet and camera shes.


    Lots of people greet them and admired Zachary''s wife and firstborn. Telling how beautiful she is like her mother and h, h, h. She learned how to have a conversation and the same with Luke who speaks so smart about lots of business things. He''s advanced since he''s studying more about business and join a few business meetings with his Uncles.


    The triplets are more in that stuff and Cyra like inventing things like their dad and she''s their Dad''s little assistant with mechanics.


    She stopped and looked at the man with his back from her and noticed the details of the tailored tuxedo and then the cufflinks. It''s like her visions are clear now. Then she looked at the man as he turned around and caught her eyes. From smiling in very businesslike, he gaped at her.


    Zendaya''s heart, felt like racing though her expression is impassive. He excused himself quickly and approached her.


    "Why are you still wearing the same cufflinks?" She asked him and Timothy reached her hand. She took his other hand and checked the cufflinks. The details are perfect from what she saw in the vision. Then she looked up at him. He reached her hands and kissed both of them.


    At that moment, Luke is filming them with the pen with a video recorder on it as he spoke with the people that his father introduced to him.


    "Oh, so romantic," Zendaya said in a very t tune.


    "What? Don''t have I the right to admire such a beautiful Goddess?"


    "Let''s go to the garden." She cocked her head and she held his hand as they left to the beautiful garden of the Pavillion Gabriel. On the tree, they stopped, and she faced him.


    "Oh, by the way," He pulled out his hand from her and reached out a box inside of his tuxedo. It''s a small box. Then he opened it for her. "I was meaning to give this to you, from six years ago."


    She stared at the golden Easter egg with lots of small diamonds around it.


    "Easter Egg?" She asked.


    "Yup." He nodded charmingly. "May I put it on you, beautiful?"


    "It''s a pleasure."


    He pulled out the pendant from the box and carefully pull the goldence and he walked behind her and put it on her. She held the egg and admired it. Thece is a little longer until it reached the spot between her breasts.


    He gently kissed her ear and hugged her from behind.


    ??Do you like it?"


    "I do. Who wouldn''t like it when a man gave a girl with 30 carats gold and I don''t know how many carats the diamond cost?"


    "Don''t mind it." He whispered. "You smell great."


    "Hmm." Zendaya held his hands wrapped on her abdomen. She turned around to him and reached his cheek. "Let''s go to my hotel suite. Or maybe just checked in to another hotel."


    "Wait." He creased his brows.


    "I am willing to give my virginity to you for a night."


    "No." He kissed her lips. "We aren''t doing that until you," He pointed her nose and she blinked her eyes. "And I get married."


    She creased her brows.


    "Okay." She shrugged.


    What Zendaya thinks at this moment is¡ªshe wanted to have sex with this handsome, hot guy. She doesn''t care about whoever she will get married to, but she won''t regret it.


    "Or maybe you are already screwing someone?"

 Chapter 531 - Elite Gala Part 3

    "Tim, tu vuex du pr¨¦servatif?" Zendaya said exactly what the girl from the store with him said. "Que diriez-vous d''un lubrifiant?"


    She stepped forward and he stepped back.??


    "So, the girl is buying a condom and lubricant for what?" She asked.


    "It''s just Emma, my childhood friend." He exined like a boyfriend to her. She crossed her arms.


    "Did you buy those stuff?"


    "No." He answered truthfully.


    "Is she your first?"


    "No."


    "Hmm. Your second?"


    "No." He stepped forward and reached her chin. "Darling, are you jealous?"


    "No. I am just making sure that you aren''t infected with STD."


    He chuckled.


    "I always use condom and I study in the United States and I just arrived here this year."


    "Oh, yeah? So, your firsts are probably Americans?"


    "Yes."


    She shrugged.


    "Okay. Are you sure that you don''t want to make love with me?"


    "I do. I do, but the wedding first." He winked at her. She scoffed at him and smacked his chest. "Do you want a grand wedding?" he asked. "Castle wedding?"


    "I don''t want any of it. I am just eighteen and I don''t want to get married at that age."


    "Hmm," he kissed her nose. "Well, I am willing to wait. Maybe after a year?"


    "You haven''t courted me yet."


    "I will court you, starting at this moment." He said as his eyes gaze to hers and he smiled slowly and charmingly. "Let''s go inside, I will ask your parents for your hand." He pulled her right hand using his left hand gently.


    "What? Are you going to cut off my hand?"


    "No, silly."


    She giggled and followed him, and he swapped his hand so, he would put his left hand at the small of her back while holding her right hand with his right hand.


    "My hand is so precious. I could use it with so many things." She said seductively. He froze and thought about something lewd. She could read him easily and she giggled.


    "Don''t tease me, Zendaya. If you only knew how that did to me."


    "What? Have you been using your hand to it?" She asked just to tease him.


    He chuckled and pulled her, so they proceed on walking.


    "Do you want to meet my friends?"


    "No."


    "Why not?" He asked as he looked around to see his friends.


    "Kiss me." She demanded. He smiled slowly and seductively, and he scooped her chin and kissed her. She pushed him. "That''s enough."


    He just smiled at her like a fool. She stared at his eyes for a while and she could see the excitement and, love? She wasn''t sure if it''s love and it''s just crazy that he wanted to marry her.


    "Are you serious about marrying me?" She suddenly asked while they are facing each other.


    "I am." He gently kissed her forehead.


    "Your parents won''t approve of it."


    He stopped as he creased his brows.


    "Haven''t you heard about our Empire? We could see disastrous things or even happy things."


    "I¡ª"


    "Would you turn back from your parents and Empire? You are the heir of your Empire and they needed you though you have the youngest brother."


    He looked like hesitating and she knew it. It''s a good thing that they have to end it before it even grows. It will be more chaotic if they both insisted to be each other. She smiled at him bitterly.


    "Let''s end this before it even grows. I don''t want you to turn back from your family. In our Empire, familyes first. That''s how our parents taught us as we grow."


    "Timothy," The girl named Emma is approaching them from his back. She tiptoed and pulled his cheek as she pressed her lips to him. He froze for three seconds and he wrapped his arms around her and ept her kiss.


    She gently pulled out from him and she walked to the crowd as people covered her from his sight and he called her. But the music is loud, and people are loud although she heard him, she continues walking out from the crowd. She approached her little brother sitting on a bench. She sat down and sighed.


    "What''s up?" Luke asked and Zendy showed her hand to him. "What?"


    "Give me the recordings. You''ve been spying me sincest night and on my first kiss."


    Lukeughed and gave her a small phone where he put all of the recordings. She checked it and then she sighed hopelessly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Timothy and I aren''t for each other."


    "Why do you say so?"


    "Their Empire dislike our Empire. With an addition of the Knight Empire with us, they hate us even more."


    "Why?" Luke creased his brows.


    "Because, little brother, their Empire was allied to the Eagle Empire years ago."


    Luke froze.


    "Damn, it''s a bad thing." He mumbled.


    "Correct." She leaned and wrapped her fur coat around her. "It''s so cold but the night is beautiful." She looked up the sky with millions of stars. Luke looked up and admired it.


    "You guys just started and break up that easily? That guy is a chicken."


    Sheughed and nudged him.


    "Nah, I just tell him to back out because family shoulde first."


    "Yes, because if he chose you, his future will be destroyed. He might not wear those kinds of suits, or have a luxury hobby, buy whatever he wanted, travel around the world if he wanted. It''s a big sacrifice."


    "What happened if you are in the same situation?" Zendy wandered what her brother thinks.


    "If I loved a woman so much that it makes me crazy, I would go after her. But I wouldn''t be blind enough or to be fooled. As long as that woman wouldn''t hurt my family." He looked at her. "I would sacrifice for love as long as that person wouldn''t let me choose over her or my family. It''s better to be heartbroken and sucked it up for days, months, years. There is always someone to help you heal."


    "Wow, that dramatic." Zendy messed his hair and he pped her hand away. "But you are right. Because in our family, our parents let us choose and wouldn''t ruin us, but protect us."


    "Correct. They are the best parents although they are loudest when they are alone in the room."


    Zendaya and Luke startedughing. Yes, their parents are always horny and into each other. She wondered why their rtionship never faded like it was new or it was like before. She saw her nanny cam recording and her dad would put her to the walk-in closet while her parents are making. They didn''t realize that their noise could be heard even from the recording.


    She moved closer to Luke and leaned on his shoulder. He put his arm around her.


    "They are just crazy in love at each other and we will soon realize how good it is."


    *****


    Timothy''s heart is breaking into pieces as he started outside the window. Seeing disgusted expression from his friends and family. His father told him to never go close to a Dragon. They are their main enemy in business and everything. Emma reached his arm tofort him, but no touch couldfort him.


    He already had given the Easter Egg pendant to the woman that he wanted to marry, and his heart is clenching even more thinking of taking it back. He would never take it back from her. He gave it to her, and it only means one thing.


    "You''ll be engaged to Emma next month and you will get married to her next year. That''s final." His father Jacque demanded. He only remained silent and stared at nowhere.


    That night, he drove his car back to their house leaving Emma. He wanted to be alone that night. He drove to the hotel where their family is staying, and he watched from as the stepped out from the limo and entered the hotel and she''sughing with her brother.


    Seeing her like that makes his broken heart goes back to its normal shape. He smiled back and watched her leave. After they are out of his sight, he left and went to his house. He stayed awake the whole night even his phone kept ringing. He knew that it''s Emma or his father or mother. He nced at it and just ignored it if was them. But he will never ignore if it''s her.


    He canceled their call and then he messaged her. He will sleep this off and he would dream about her, he will have a final decision.


    When he closed his eyes, he dreamed about her, dancing gracefully through the soft music and she threw her dress on him. Heughed and pulled her to him, and he gentlyy her down in bed and made love to her. After that passionate scenario, they stayed at each other''s arms and talk about whatever topic it is that came into their mind. Then, they would make love again and again, like they own the world.


    "I love you, Zendaya." He reached her hand and kissed it and then he stared at the Easter Egg that she''s wearing.


    "You better, because if not, I''m going to punch you." She kissed his lips.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hello! This is the end of the mass release. If you still wanted to read other novels, try my new novel Mystical Academy: The shes of the Four Worlds and make and post an honest review!


    -The Illusionist


    #[emailprotected]</a>

 Chapter 532 - Secret Date Part 1

    Demi arrived home and she went directly to Christian''s room, but she stopped and went to Dean''s room to check on him. He''s still sleeping. It''s already four in the morning and it''s Saturday and Christian forgets to pick them up, probably busy all night as he yed with Dean. She went to Christian room and she locked the door. Then, she dropped her bag and then started removing her shirt and then her skirt and the rest of her clothes.


    She climbed onto the bed. He opened his eyes and she straddled him.??


    "Demi," he sat up and looked around.


    "It''s Saturday!" She smacked his chest. He put a hand at her small back and kissed her lips.


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t leave Dean. I already sent drivers to pick you up, guys." He kissed her nose. "Why are you naked?" He asked suddenly and she smacked his chest.


    "Make love to me,"


    "Aren''t you tired?" he scooped her full butt with his hands and pulled her as he opened his mouth and yed with her breasts.


    "I am." She sighed and kissed his nose. "It''s just, I am craving for sex these past few days." She pouted at him. "Can you not use a condom?"


    "No." He shook his head and hugged her tightly.


    "You can withdraw." She pouted at him.


    "Darling, I couldn''t control myself over you. I still need to use a condom. Haven''t you heard about pre-ejaction?"


    She frowned at him.


    "Demi, don''t be stubborn." He pushed the covers and it shows that he''s naked. He''s used at sleeping naked when he''s alone in a room and he is already hard. He reached her and she''s dripping wet. He pulled her up and she slid his shaft inside her and smirked at him. She pushed him hard on the bed and she started thrusting. "Demi!" He groaned at her. She''s getting wild and he hasn''t put any condom on. He used his might and turned her down and he thrust back, and she came shortly, and he pulled out just before he released it. He exhaled and frowned at her. "It''s dangerous!" He hissed at her and reached a tissue and wiped it off.


    "What is possibly dangerous in sex?"


    "Pregnancy. You are still young, Demi. I don''t want to ruin your future."


    She onlyughed which is crazy. He opened the drawer and took out a box of condoms. He took her to the bathroom and put her on the bathtub and he washed his hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I need to make sure that there''s no semen inside you."


    "What?"


    Christian reached her mother and he sucked her lips as he fingers her down there. She hummed and wrapped her arms around him, and she came shortly like a squirt and there''s nothing.


    "Would that make you sure?"


    "No. Not exactly." They bath together and he brought her to his bed so they could do it again and this time with protection.


    ****


    Zendaya opened her eyes when her phone started ringing. She reached it and answered it.


    "What?" Zendaya mumbled.


    "Would you go on a date with me?"


    "Date?" Zendaya looked at the time. "It''s nine in the morning, too early."


    "I already asked your parents if I could take out for a date. They said that you guys are leaving earlier and that would be tonight."


    She chuckled.


    "Okay."


    "I''m outside your room."


    "What?" Her eyes widen and she immediately slipped off from the bed and hung up. She brushed her teeth quickly and washed her face. She made sure that there''s no dirt or anything around her eyes and then she put her robe on and went to the door and opened it.


    He is smiling and he lifted a flower and two cups of hot choctes and croissant. She let him and gesture him to sit on the sofa. He put the flowers and the hot chocte and a box of croissants on over the coffee table. She sat down and crossed her legs.


    "What makes you change your mind?" She asked him.


    "I dream of you. So, I made a decision."


    "What decision?" She asked as he took the cup and gave it to her. She sipped on it.


    "I wanted to marry you."


    She nearly spits the drink and she frowned at him.


    "What?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "I want to marry you."


    "This is serious?"


    "Uh-huh. Let''s date, first. I''ll show you some ces. I''ll show you around my vi."


    "And what are going to do there?" She asked him as she sipped on the hot chocte. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Let me get dressed first. I need some bath."


    "Let''s eat first."


    They enjoy their hot chocte and croissants, and he kept talking sweet things.


    "What did you dream about me?" She asked intrigued as she leaned her cheek over her hand while her elbow is propped on the sofa.


    ****


    Demi''s lower abdomen is aching, and she hugged the pillow more. Christian came and give her a hot pad and she ced it on her lower abdomen. He kissed her temple.


    "What do you want, sweetheart?" He asked softly.


    Her brows are creased.


    "Shall I prepare your favorites?"


    "Whatever." She mumbled. He kissed her lips and he went downstairs to prepare lunch for her siblings. They are asking about Demi and he told them about her red days, and he prepared food that they wanted. He didn''t join them on eating, so he put foods on the tray and deliver it to Demi''s room.


    He set it on the table, and he carried her to her seat. He caressed her hair and tie it up on a bun.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" He asked.


    "You haven''t eaten?" She asked as she reached mild water and sipped on it.


    "I wanted to join you."


    She stood and sat on hisp and cuddle to him.


    "My giant baby." He kissed her lips.


    *****


    Timothy drove histest Roll Royce, to his vi as they hold hands. She doesn''t know why her heart is pumping like crazy and soon, they arrived at his vi.


    "So, this vi is under my name and my family has no control over it."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I bought it in secret." He winked. "It''s my secret hideout."


    "This is far from the city." She said and looked around. The furniture had white cloth covers. She roamed around while he gets something from his car.


    She looked at the firece and then on a loveseat that is covered in stic. He suddenly wrapped his arms around her, and she squealed when he carried her like a sack upstairs. She giggled and they stop in a double door, he opened it and take her inside.


    He gently put her down with the basket that he''s holding, and he opened the double door balcony and he turned to her. She stopped for a while admiring his lean body and his handsome face, she takes a few steps and she wrapped herself around his and tiptoe. He reached her jaw and he closed his mouth to hers and he devoured her.


    She gently pulled out and stared at his eyes. He caressed her hair.


    "You aren''t going to tell me what you dream about?" She asked with a grin.


    "Wait."


    He took out an air mattress from the empty walk-in closet and put it in the middle of the master''s bedroom. He took a fleece nket and put it over there. As Zendaya watched him, she knew that he''s nervous and he might have a wet dream about her. She gently lifted her dress and he stood and removed his shoes. He stared at her beautiful body and he removed his coat and next to his shirt. He stepped forward and caressed his knuckles to her soft skin.


    "I thought that you wanted us to get married first?" She smirked at him. He kissed her forehead.


    "I need to make sure. If I make love to you and took away your virginity, I''ll have a big responsibility for me and that would always make me remember that I have to marry you."


    "Can we close the balcony?" she asked him. He nodded and he closed the door and the ck curtains. He turned on the dim lights and she removed her shoes andy on the mattress waiting for him.


    He unbuckled his belt and he put pushed down his trousers. He knelt in front of her and ha kissed her ankles up to her inner thighs. She watched him intensely. She reached her purse and took out a small box of condoms and lubricants. He smiled and kissed the fabric of her silk panty where her little button is molding. She adjusts herself and told him to remove her bra.


    He gently unsped her bra and kissed each of her globes and down, he gently slipped off her panties and please her there with his mouth. Zendaya''s moan is like music in her ear. He kept going just to please her and she had her first release. He crawled over her and kissed her lips.


    "You are so beautiful, my Goddess." He mumbled.


    Zendaya felt dizzy and he whispered something inaudible and she felt a cold thing massaged on her lower part and then followed by a sharp thing, ripping her hymen.

 Chapter 533 - Secret Date Part 2

    He gently slid his hard one inside her and she gasped and hold on him tightly. He kissed her forehead and then he kissed her tears away as he continued. He stopped and rested inside her just to make her feelfortable with his size.


    "Why did you stop?"??


    "I did not put any condom. It might hurt you more with it. I just need to calm down and put it on."


    "Okay." He kissed her nose and he gently pulled out and reached a packet. He rolled thetex on his shaft. The condoms almost looked invisible, and he slid inside her and started thrusting. She wrapped her arms around him.


    "It''s much better without the condom." She mumbled.


    "I know, but you are still studying, and we need to make sure that you graduate before our wedding."


    She licked her lips.


    "How are you sure about that?" She asked and he kept thrusting. She gasped when she felt it. The same building sensation. Like she''s going to pee or something. She screamed and it takes a few seconds to her release.


    "I am sure." He kissed her nose. He kept thrusting and admire her beautiful expression and a flushed face. He stared at her chest where the round Easter Egg is rested and shaking together with her body.


    "Faster," She mumbled. He thrusts faster as she requested, and he made sure that she''s okay and she''s pleased.


    ****


    He gently caressed her hair as she watched her nap from their first. He said that he wanted to marry her, and he just took her virginity. He is more willing to marry her more than anyone. He pulled the nket over her naked shoulder and kissed her nose.


    "Hmm."


    "Do you want to eat? I have plenty of foods in the basket."


    She sat up and the fleece nket slid down from her shoulder. He admired her body like it was sculpted perfectly with the sexy abdomen and full breasts and butt. She''s a goddess. He reached her cheeks and kissed her passionately.


    "Let''s eat. I have to drive you back to the city."


    She stared at his chest and then he reached his left chest where his heart is located. He gently kissed her forehead.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." She smiled at him.


    He fed her with fruits and pastries, and he doesn''t want to do it again, afraid that she might be sore. So, after that romantic date, he takes her back to her hotel room. Her mother has been waiting and he gently kissed her forehead.


    "Good timing," Zachary told and stared at him. "You may go now." Zachary shooed him away.


    "Thank you, Sir. I''ll see you again." Timothy smiled that makes every girl smile back but Zachary creased his brows as Timothy stole a kiss to Zendaya''s lips and runoff.


    "That, little¡ª" Zachary groaned and looked at Zendaya as her eyes turn into sadness. "What''s wrong?"


    "He''s not the man for me." She mumbled and went back to her room to take a shower.


    There''s no tattoo, she the man that would make love to her all day and night is not him and she didn''t regret giving her virginity to him though. She just felt it right.


    She stayed in the bathtub for a little while and her core sore a little. Then, they left the hotel as their driver drove them to the airport. Zachary paid their driver well and they checked-in to the first-ss. Zachary sat beside her.


    "Did something happen to the two of you? Did you just date for sex?"


    "Stop, messing around." She pushed him away and covered the nket over her head.


    "Oh, fucking bastard," Zachary mumbled and went back to his seat and then her parents started arguing but her dad always loose and her mom always wins, and she would calm him down and all is well.


    Zendaya''s smile faded and thought about their first time. It wasn''t bad at all. She the orgasms she felt is very mind-blowing and now she knows how Demi felt towards Christian and why she wanted to have lots of sex.


    ****


    Timothy stared at nowhere in their dinner. He wasn''t eating and he stood like he wasn''t in his mind and left the dinner although his parents are calling him. He went directly to his room and locked it. He sat at the edge of the bed after his father said the most shuddering story.


    Mondragon is their main enemy. Not just in business but in real life. De La Fontaine is once part of the Eagle Empire, one of the most powerful Empire in the world, but they sh with the Dragon Empire and the Rise of Phoenix Empire that even the Knight Empire is long engaged to one of the heiresses of the Mondragon with three strong Empires they had predicted what the Eagle Empire wanted and with an addition of the Rose Empire, it just do well and they torture each people of the Eagle Empire.


    Thest blood of the Eagle Empire is also dead. He''s just six years old when he died. Jacque isughing so hard when he tells the story of the Eagle Empire rising and one of the mansions has been ransacked.


    "My family is evil." He mumbled.


    He went to his wardrobe and gather his expensive watches, ties, cufflinks, and anything he finds expensive and put it all in small luggage.


    It''s been two days since hest saw Zendaya and she still lingers in his mind. Their lovemaking and everything.


    He''ll have a business trip tomorrow in Irnd, so he packed up a few things to ready for something unexpected. His heart is aching by just thinking that he can''t be with her. He took her virginity and he will marry her and just take responsibility for it.


    He took his phone and smiled at her sleeping face on it. He called her and she answered shortly.


    "What''s up?" She greeted.


    "Are you busy?"


    "No."


    "I''ll be with you soon. I have a business trip to Irnd and then my next stop will be in Singapore."


    "Okay."


    "When I arrived there, would you live with me?"


    "I have a penthouse in the city, and I own a house. I don''t need to live somewhere else."


    "I want to stay with you."


    "Sure. When are you going to visit me?" She asked. He thought for a while. It might be permanent.


    "Maybe in two weeks."


    "Great."


    ******


    Zendaya hung up from the call and her heart clenched. She doesn''t know why. Timothy is up to something. Besides, she saw that he gets in touch with Luke. Luke is not going to blurt. He''s a loyal dog. Zendaya received a lot of kisses from him through messages.


    "So, that''s Timothy?" Demi asked and peeked on it. Zendy hid her phone and rolled her eyes. "How''s your first with him?"


    "It was great." Zendy shrugged. "I don''t think he''s the guy that I am seeing in my vision." She said truthfully.


    "Why not?" Athena asked as she flipped on her textbook.


    "Well, he''s the guy that I saw with the tailored tux and the cufflinks, but when we make love, he doesn''t have the tattoo that I''ve been seeing."


    "Maybe he wouldn''t have it untilter and then he would mark your name on it," Aria said and she covered her mouth with dreamy eyes and squeal. "How romantic?"


    Zendy shook her head and still, she sent a kissing sticker to him.


    Tim: I''ll be changing numbers and will delete your messages here.


    Zen: Why?


    Tim: I''ll surprise you. *wink*


    Zen: I''ll wait for you.


    Tim: No worries, Goddess, this lowly servant will be with you soon.


    *****


    Bea is busy with creating things inside her room letting the girls downstairs to chat and talk about sex or whatnots. But she''s not in the mood to do so. She took her sses and adjust it so she could see more details on it.


    "Hey," Fin knocked on the door.


    "Hey, Dad?"


    Fin tilted his head. Bea''s attention would be upied if she wanted to n for something or create something. She reminded him of how he would make his crib while she''s in her mother''s womb. Then he made a rocking horse for her and bricks. She would watch him build it on his working ce and she''ll demand him what she wanted. She''s around One or something when she started it.


    "You aren''t going to eat????


    "Nah, I''m fine."


    Fin approached her.


    "You should probably stay with your Zach and Cyra."


    "I will do that for thising Sem-Break."


    "Hey, we are off to the Bahamas at that time."


    Bea stopped and thought about it. She nearly forgets. The whole family including her cousins and their allied Empire are going to the Bahamas in a big jet ne that nis owns.


    "Okay." She mumbled. "Dad, by the way, I like Uncle Zach''s workce. Can I have such a thing?"


    "No." He shook his head and turned back. But he sneered and went downstairs to his wife. He and Dmitri together with Zach already prepare her workce and it''s located on the house that he''s going to give to her for her uing 20th birthday.


    "Your daughter is frowning at you." Selina murmured and looked up at Selina from the second floor.


    "Sorry, darling we can??t have it in this house," Fin told her and hugged his wife from behind.


    "Damn, you dad!" She hissed at him.

 Chapter 534 - First Loves Betrayal Part 1

    Zendaya is sitting on her yoga mat and she stretched her legs and turned on the television. The French channel goes up again and it''s about De La Fontaine at that moment. She froze when Timothy''s photo and Emma''s photo came out.


    Television: Our new couple had arrived! The grand proposal of Timothy De La Fontaine to his childhood sweetheart Emma Giroux. The Engagement Party will be held thising end of the month. Spoiler Alert! They are going to get married next year''s spring!??


    Zendaya scoffed and frowned. End of the month? It''s the day that Timothy is supposed to be here with her. They even show sweet photos of the couple.


    "Fuck you, Timothy." She mumbled and she turned off the television.


    She took her jacket and went outside with her wallet. Fuck work-out. She''s going to drink tonight and party. She sent a message to their group chat they are going to have a party in her house. She drove her car to the nearest supermarket. She had her fake ID and she bought booze, beers, and chips and then cups. She just put it on a big trolley.


    "What''s going on?" Athena asked who meet her at the supermarket. She smiled at her and hugged her. "Why didn''t you change your clothes and your tummy is showing!" she fixed her jacket and zipped it up.


    "Its fine, they keep staring at my beautiful abdominal." She said. Athena shook her head.


    "What happened?" She asked and eyed the alcohol. She hugged Athena and started crying. Athena patted her back and it''s a good thing that she''s had a clean towel and handkerchief. She gave it to her and helped her wiped her tears.


    ****


    Demetria and Bea received the messages and they are together, and they nodded at each other. They received a text from Athena that she''s on the supermarket near her penthouse and Christian looked at them.


    "Where are you going?" He asked with an apron. Demi approached him and kissed his lips.


    "You stay here and cook more foods for our party tonight."


    "What?" Christian frowned.


    "We''ll be back!"


    Christian exhaled and check their trackers.


    "Call me if there is an emergency." He said and finished cooking.


    Demi knew that Christian would follow them after cooking the snack. So, when they arrived at the supermarket, they found Zendaya eating ice cream in front of the ice cream parlor with Athena. Her eyes are swollen and there''s are boxes that are probably alcohols.


    "Hey," Bea hugged her from behind.


    "Eat some ice cream with me," Zendy told and Demi bought two ice cream and give one to Bea.


    They eat in peace and Bea stared at Zendaya''s Easter Egg pendant that she wears everywhere she goes. So, even if she said that Timothy is not for her, she still would wear the golden Easter Egg pendant that can be a locket. But she didn''t mind it. She doesn''t want Zendy to cry even more.


    "Girls," they all looked at Christian as he crossed his arms.


    "Hey," Demi waved at him.


    "What''s wrong, Zen?" he asked and looked at her puffy eyes.


    "Nothing." She shook her head.


    "Who hurt you?" He asked again. "I''m going to break him into pieces."


    Zendy pouted and continue eating ice cream.


    "We are going to buy some ingredients for tonight. Wait for us there."


    Demi dragged Christian inside the supermarket.


    "What happened to Zendy?" Christian asked as he held her hand and they entered the supermarket.


    "Her boyfriend, Timothy is engaged."


    "What?" He creased his brows and stopped. "Timothy who?" He asked.


    "Timothy De La Fontaine."


    He froze. De La Fontaine? He heard that name and if he wasn''t mistaken, they own tailor shops and their brands are expensive like Versace, Chanel, and LV.


    "Let''s go?" She asked. He nodded and he took a cart and pushed it with Demi clinging on his arm.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" He asked as he gently pressed his lips on top of her head, and he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Anything that you serve." She hugged his waist.


    "Your dad will be home soon."


    "I will tell him about us." She told. "I think he already knows."


    "He''s going to kill me."


    Demi onlyughed at him and they stopped, and she pulled him and kissed him more. He responded and then he pulled out and cover her to everyone.


    ****


    Zendy frowned as she watched the couple inside the supermarket. She rolled her eyes and stared at nowhere. Athena exhaled and just wait for the couple. They didn''t take long and only bought things that Christian needed for tonight''s party.


    When they arrived at her penthouse, Athena and Bea started cleaning her penthouse though there''s nothing to clean and they put the drinks on her big freezer and stacked the beers and champagnes and other things.


    Zendaya takes a bath and cries her balls out in the bathtub and soon, the food is ready, and her cousins and their family friends areing. Dash entered the room and frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Dash asked. Kade covered his mouth.


    "Let''s just drink tonight and no asking."


    Zendaya is already drunk but she kept on drinking. The boys are already having a party and loud music. Christian set a timer and in ten in the evening, they are going to stop the music and all. Although her penthouse is soundproof, still the balcony is open, and the music could be heard outside.


    He called out the bodyguards so they could send off the boys after the party is done and he put three outside on the pool and then two outside the main door and then he let the boys y games while drinking. He sat down and Demi sat on hisp and cuddle to him. She felt hot, probably because of the alcohol.


    "Let''s go to the guest room." She whispered and kissed his lips.


    "I need to check around." He patted her head. "Are you still on your period?"


    "No. That''s two days ago." She frowned at him. He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. He looked at Zendaya as Athena helped her to her bathroom and puke.


    "I''ll help the girls." He kissed her and put her on his side, and he stood as he approached Zendaya and Athena. Zendaya washed her mouth and face and she brushed her teeth although she''s drunk.


    After that, Christian helped her to her room and then he closed the door. Demi is frowning at him. He looked at Bea and then he told her Thunder to watch over her. The most responsible person is Athena and Kale. So, they are making sure that everyone is secured.


    Demi grabbed Christian to the guest room, and she locked the door.


    "What am I to you?" she scolded him.


    "Demi, I need to make sure that they are safe."


    "This is Zendaya''s penthouse for God''s sake! And the guards are just around."


    Christian smiled at her and he pulled her as he sat at the edge of the bed and hugged her.


    "I can''t just stay still thinking that there are threats around. We haven''t caught the person that attacked your mansion six years ago." He kissed her neck. "I can''t risk this family." He kissed her forehead. "So, please understand that I wouldn''t give all of my attention to you."


    Demi loved him so much. He doesn''t just care for her but everyone. For her family, friends, and cousins and anyone important to her. Christian made love to Demi until she fell asleep. Then he came out and it''s all quiet now. He cleaned up the living room and Kale and Athena helped and then he set up mattresses to the other guest room for the girls.


    Natasha is so drunk so Christian carried her first on the bed and then next is Aria and then he helped the twins Rhys and Raiden to the mattress on the floor and then others just went to their spot to sleep.


    "Guys, don''t wake up others, okay?" Christian told. Athena went to Zendaya''s room to sleep there and he speaks to the bodyguards. They left and then he closed the doors and then the balcony.


    A phone in the living room started ringing. He picked it up. It''s Zendaya''s phone and the caller I.D is different and from abroad. He answered.


    "Hello, Zen?" It''s a man''s voice.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s Tim, can I speak to Zendaya, please?"


    "Tim, who?" Christian asked again.


    "Timothy De La Fontaine, I need to speak to Zendaya, please. This is an emergency."


    "She''s already asleep and what do you need to Zendaya?" He asked and make sure that it''s recorded so Zendaya could hear it.


    "O-Oh." He seemed to be disappointed.


    "Mr. De La Fontaine, I am sure that you are already engaged. I think I have to take this to her father."


    "Whom am I speaking with?"


    "This is Christian ck."


    "Uh, okay. Can you help me, Christian?"


    "Help, how?" Christian asked.


    "I will call Luke and you can call me at this number."


    "Mr. De La Fontaine, I am sure that what you are doing is dangerous. If you don??t want to start a war, please just back out."


    "I can''t," Tim mumbled. "My heart aches to be away from her."

 Chapter 535 - First Loves Betrayal Part 2

    Christian clean up the whole ce. Timothy''s words to him still linger in his mind as he washed the dishes and gather the garbage. Then the door from the other bedroom where they are staying opens and Luke came out with a phone.


    "Uhuh, mmm. Okay! Christian is with me. I''ll set it, don''t worry!" Luke hung up and looked at Christian. "Bro, you have to help me."??


    "What''s going on?" Christian asked. "It''s dangerous to have a connection with De La Fontaine." He told him.


    "This is for my sister''s sake. Okay?" Luke patted him.


    "Okay, what is it?"


    Luke exined to him what they needed, and he''s been epting deliveries from Timothy.


    ****


    Zendaya rubbed her eyes as she walked to her bathroom and to do her business. She then went to the kitchen where Christian is cooking some hangover soup with Demi hugging him from behind. She hated those two and Athena is sitting prettily outside while sipping on her tea and flipping a book.


    "Join me to shower, okay?" Demi is talking like a baby and she sneered at her. Christian nced at her and then he gently unwrapped Demi and told her to sit and he served them drinks and soup.


    "Stop those PDA''s if you please," Zendaya mumbled.


    "What?" Demi asked him quizzically.


    "Just stop it." She said tly. "Do it when I am not around."


    Dem looked at Christian and Christian respect Zendaya, so he set up the table at the patio as the boys and girls starteding out from one room.


    "Sunlight!" Nathaniel put his shades on and eat with them.


    Zendaya eats quietly and then Christian called the house to check out Dean, Andrew, and Dominic. Zendaya watched as Christian and Demi retired to the room that they are staying in. She put on the music so if they are fucking, she wouldn''t hear it.


    The boys dived on the pool and have fun since tomorrow will be back to school and it seemed that Zendaya is not in the mood to go back there.


    ****


    Christian kept thrusting as Demi is bouncing up and down, while he''s standing, and she''s wrapped around him. She''s making sexy crazy noise that Christian loves to hear. They are going to visit a doctor today that she said that would help them so, there will be no condom and just sex.


    First, he needed to make sure that the boys woulde home safely, and then, he will go with her.


    Their lovemaking ended after he came, and he checked the condom if it''s broken. He disposed it to the trash bin. He helped her dressed up and dry her hair like she''s a baby. He doesn''t why he''s doing it, probably because it makes him calm. He bent down and kissed her cheeks.


    "I need to be in the caf¨¦ tonight." He murmured to her ear.


    "I''ll be with you." She said.


    "But you need to get ready for school."


    "My clothes are set, and they are in your room. Besides, Andre and Dominic have their nannies to take care of them. They are also big boys and I already instructed the driver to drive them to the Empire academy."


    He kissed her forehead just to agree with her. Her parents will be home soon and yes, they would probably catch them kissing and doing it. He just risked his life for her because her father is going to kill him.


    They went to the living room and the door rang. Christian went to open it and it''s Zachary and Andromeda. He greets them and it''s just a good thing that he cleaned it allst night and they are ying on the pool.


    Zendaya walked bare feet to her father and she shoved her face to his chest and started crying. Christian checked the headlines and watched the lovely couple, Timothy and Emma kissing. It was life in Irnd and the media had spiced it up even more.


    Zachary hugged her daughter andfort her.


    ***


    Zachary''s heart is breaking into pieces as he just saw her daughter''s first heartbreak. He didn''t expect the impact of it. Andy just watched them hopelessly. No one expects it. Her first date went well, and they looked so in love at each other but Zendaya just announced that he''s not the man for her, and yet, here they are. Zendaya''s first heartbreak is also making him feel sad.


    As he watched her teared up remind him of an adorable one-year-old Zendaya as she cried silently in sad curve lips and still would look adorable.


    ???You are still adorable even when you are crying." Zach wiped her tears.


    She cried even more and smacked his chest. Andy chuckled and she probably knows what her husband felt. The day that she left to be in Madagascar would be the saddest thing that happened when Zendaya has been calling her as she left.


    "Hey, I thought you said that he''s not the man for you," Zach said and wiped her tears.


    "I know!" She cried and sniffled. "But he said that he''s going to visit me, and I didn''t expect that I would be the other woman."


    "I won''t let anyone just take you as another woman!" Zachary said aloud and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    "But he just got engaged and they looked lovely and I hate it that that bitch is smiling in the camera!"


    "Okay, do you want to bomb one of their stores?" Andy asked her. Zachary shot her a re and Andy only shrugged.


    "I don''t know." She cried even more.


    "How about we''ll go to Mysia tomorrow?" Zach asked.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to stay in my room."


    "Uh, but you have a ss tomorrow, and partyingst night is enough," Andy said strictly.


    Zendaya sniffled and snuggled to her father like a little child. Andy knew that Zach couldn''t withstand their daughter like that so he would do other things just to make her feel better.


    "I need to work out more," Zendaya mumbled.


    "Just so you know, De La Fontaine just sent an email to me telling us to fuck off," Andy told her. Zendy wiped her tears.


    "Did you tell them to go fuck their selves?" She asked and Andy showed the response. "Okay." She shrugged.


    Andy sat down beside her daughter and crossed her legs.


    "What if Timothy came and want you back?"


    "I don''t want to be a second!" She said.


    "That''s right." Zach nodded. "Next time, I am going to screen each man that you like."


    Andyughed. It takes thirty minutes until her daughter calmed down and she finally falls asleep. Andy entered her closet and organize it while Zachary is frowning at the news and her daughter is cuddled to him.


    "Love, we should burn down their Empire if they make a bad move on us."


    "I already n for it," Andy said and frowned at the mess.


    She should probably just make a showroom for her. Three floors of her clothes so, she could see her clothes. Zendaya is the type of girl that would wear whatever she saw first.


    "Zach," She called out. He gently slipped off from her daughter''s embrace and he approached her. "We should organize more of her closet. Look at this. This is a mess." She looked around.


    "Yeah," Zach thought for a while. "What''s a mess in there?" Zach looked around.


    "There are clothes that she hasn''t tried. So, every time that I go here, I need to disy it for her to wear. Those clothes are expensive, and I choose them carefully for Zendy."


    "Okay, who agreed on letting her live out from us?" Zachary crossed his arms. "If you didn''t agree on letting her choose her penthouse and stay alone, you can always monitor her gigantic walk-in closet as you do to the triplets and Wynter."


    Andy rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "She''s eighteen, she wanted her freedom," Andy argued back.


    "Let''s just tell her to stay with us again." Zachary tapped on his phone.


    "Hey, that''s not your decision to make!" She frowned at him. They left Zendaya''s room and found a couple of cuddling. "What a lovely couple?" She approached them and kissed Demi''s head and Christian''s. "You should visit an obstetrician," Andy told her. "Christian, take care of Demi and we are out! I still need to the grocery for the kids."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Demi waved and Zach kissed Demi''s temple and patted Christian. He went to the patio and watched Luke and filming with Logan. Cyra is busy in his basement and she doesn''t like loud parties.


    So, Demi is still a little confused about what to call us. Since Dmitri is practically like a grandfather to Zendaya since from the adoption papers he''s a Mondragon and then William''s in real name. And then her mother is Zachary''s cousin so, she just called them Auntie and Uncle.


    "Luke, Logan." He called out. "Look out for your sister, okay?"


    "Aye!" They answered at the same time and dive into the pool.


    Zachary left with his wife from their daughter''s penthouse, holding hands and then his wife''s phone chimes, and she checked it.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong in the world, but De La Fontaine and Giroux are all over the news and I hate it."


    "That boy, Timothy, should never bump with our daughter or our daughter might get hurt again and again."


    "I should just kill the media." Andy shrugged.


    "Not now." He winked.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Thank you guys for support this novel. I don''t know how to end this yet. I hope it''s not getting boring.


    -The Illusionist

 Chapter 536 - Demetrias Rage Part 1

    Zendaya was feeling lousy all along the week and now it''s Saturday and their Bar party. Demetria has been sneaking in and out and Christian would scold her and tell her to focus on her studies. Boyfriends would probably the best things and there are boyfriends that are bad influences.


    Now, she''s in the car with Christian and Demi and the triplets. She hates seeing them holding hands while Christian is driving the car. She rolled her eyes and nced at Cyra who is frowning on the news.??


    "What''s going on?" Zendaya asked.


    "I think there''s a video about our family." She mumbled and showed it to her.


    "Mondragon and Pattinson Empire?" Zendy rose her brows. Then, there''s old news about Agatha, Demi''s mother, and Zendaya volume it down. She doesn''t want Demi to start throwing rage in the car. But since the couple is too busy on the road, Demi probably didn''t hear it. "Sent me the link." She mouthed at her and Cyra nodded and sent the link. Zendaya put her earpiece on and listen to the video.


    Her eyes be fiercer and then she texted her mother that she needed power for a little war.


    ****


    They arrived at the bar and the bouncer already set a corner just for them. Kade, Kale, Nathaniel, Laurence, Rhys, Raiden, and the girls, Natasha, Aria, Bea, and Athena are already in the Club and they are dancing through the music. They are having fun and Demi pulled Christian and dance in front of him.


    Christian wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her temple.


    "I''ll just watch you from the terrace."


    "But, Christian," She pouted at him. He kissed her nose.


    "Don''t be so adorable."


    He asked for drinks and served it to the girls.


    "Just cocktails no hard drink." He told Aria and Zendaya and then he looked at Demi. "I''ll be watching you guys." His phone started ringing and after the tray is empty, he gave it to the waiter.


    He went to the terrace and answered the call as he watched them dance.


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you for apanying me." The man said from the other line.


    "Are you sure that you wanted this kind of set up? You are not going back?"


    "No. I had one decision and it''s settled, and I am here."


    "Okay, you should be ready whatever circumstances are going to happen."


    ****


    Demi sneaked out a shot and gave one to Zendaya they cling their ss sneakily and drank it. She hissed as it burns down her throat and she asked the waiter for more.


    Zendaya sat down and started tapping on her phone. Asher sat with him.


    "This is bad," Asher told.


    "I know." Demi is having fun with other girls and then they stopped when a familiar girl entered.


    "Hey, I saw that girl hugged Christian in the Caf¨¦st week," Asher whispered. "Demi came and pulled her hair just to get off from him and then she hugged Christian. Do you want to see it?"


    Zendaya looked at the footage. Hazel entered the caf¨¦ and as soon as she saw Christian, she hugged him, and Christian was stiffened and then Demi entered wearing a very sexy dress and pulled Hazel''s hair and Hazel screamed.


    "Babe," Demi smiled at Christian and hugged him tightly. Christian''s mood lightens by just seeing her although she did something crazy and hugged her and kissed her forehead. "I''m hungry." Demi probably looked up at him like a kid.


    Zendaya looked at Hazel and she brought someone with her. He looked familiar and then memories came, and it was the guy that got expelled. His name is Grayson? Or whatever¡­


    "Kids are finally enjoying such things." Hazel and Demi stopped talking to Nathaniel and she faced Hazel.


    "This is bad," Zendaya mumbled.


    "But let''s not interrupt Demetria''s game," Asher mumbled.


    "What are you doing here?" Demetria asked her as she crossed her arms.


    "Well, clubbing, what do you think?" Hazel shrugged her shoulders andughed sardonically. "Her mother is once like her," Hazel said and looked at her bitch friends whoughed. "Going to bars and clubbing. Probably because they are rich. But she''s a dirty person, who has been fucked by multiple men." She said aloud.


    Demetria''s eyes looked fiercer and like a phoenix. Asher stood and Demetria''s cousins, Rhys and Raiden.


    "What did you say?" Rhys and Raiden asked her, as they get fiercer. Demetria raised her hand to them to stop them.


    "I said: You are just like your mother. Didn''t you know? Your mother is full of scandal, showing everyone that she''s clean?" She said sardonically. "Your mother is deranged, just like the rest of your family. Oh, now I see where you got it." Theyughed from what she said. Rhys signed the bouncers to stay back. Demi will get madder if someone gets on her fight. "Your family are killers. Your family killed someone''s family but you had a gut to feed him?"


    Demi''s heartbreak into pieces after hearing that. Not because their family killed someone''s family. But because she said that her mother is a slut and deranged. Her hands are shaking ready to kill her.


    Zendaya remained calmed though her hand is itching to p the bitch. If Hazel knew about the attempted rape to Demi''s mother back then when her father saved her, then, she should know that they are the most powerful people in the country. She reached her phone and called her father to tell him what she wanted at this moment. She wanted the Francisco Group.


    "Your family is the devils of this world," Hazel added and she looked crazier from her words and her friends are looking around as the bartenders, waiters and even the bouncers are eyes on them. Hazel did not notice that they entered a wrongir. "I wonder why Christian never despises you. Dirty, evil, deranged."


    Demi looked calm and she''s very impassive, but she pped Hazel as soon as she stepped forward swiftly and very hard on her left cheek and pped another on the right. Two times at each cheek. Hazel gasped and her gums seemed to be bleeding as she tastes blood.


    Hazel is so angry, and she attacked her. Demi let her attack her and to get few bruises on the face and neck and then she fights harder.


    Christian is busy on the phone and when he saw that Hazel is talking nonsense, he immediately went downstairs but Demi hit Hazel and then Hazel hit her and they started fighting while Hazel is on top of Demi. His blood rushes to his head as he pushed people away and pulled Hazel off from Demi and she wrapped her arms around him feeling dizzy, but he pushed her hard, his eyes are murderous toward her. Grayson caught Hazel before she falls.


    Rhys and Raiden are now off from their yful mode. They are in their killing mode.


    Christian gently pulled Demi and caressed her hair off from her bruised face. His eyes became tender and at the same time worried.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t guard you well." He said softly. His eyes watered seeing blood on the corner of her lips and then marks on her neck. The bouncers and the waiters stopped from their work and surrounded them.


    Hazel''s friends looked terrified.


    "We need to leave." One of Grayson''s friends said pulling him.


    "Would you kill her for me?" Demi asked Christian with her mesmerizing eyes. Christian nodded.


    "She hurt you and bad mouth your family and the Empire. I will her if you wish." He took out an MTech USA MT-A845BK Folding knife.


    Hazel shuddered. Suddenly, she realizes that he''s not the Christian she knew.


    "Christian?" Hazel, voice sounds shaking. He looked at her murderously.


    "You hurt the Heiress of the Phoenix Empire. You bad mouth her mother and the Dragon Empire, Knight Empire, and Rose Empire. I protect them and if they wanted to kill someone, I will do the killing."


    Christian unwrapped his arms from Demi and looked at her softly.


    "Don''t get hurt again. Okay? Don''t let anyone hurt you like that, again." He pressed his lips and he gently unwrapped her arms ready to attack Hazel and the bouncers surrounded them so they won''t getaway.


    Demi hugged him tightly and pressed her reddish left cheek on his chest while facing hazel fiercely. She smirked to mock her. Christian put a hand at the back of her head.


    "Just hug me at this moment, please." She mumbled. Christian hugged her.


    "Sir, what do you want us to do with them?" The bouncer asked Christian.


    Raiden entered the scene.


    "Take their names," Raiden said.


    "Hazel! Why did you know that they are the heirs and heiresses!" One of the girls hissed shaking from the show. "I don''t want my family to bankrupt!" She started crying.


    "Sorry darling," Kale smiled at them. "But you just bully someone who is deranged." He said sarcastically.


    Athena sighed and massaged her head. Damn, this is a great show.


    "Kiss me." Demi looked up at Christian. Christian fold the knife and put it back as he pulled out a handkerchief and wiped little drops of blood. Then he pressed his lips softly to hers.

 Chapter 537 - Demetrias Rage Part 2

    Zendaya arrived at her penthouse with her parents already in the living room. She showed them the video on how the girl named Hazel Francisco badmouth Agatha without knowing that Agatha was almost got gang-raped and saved by Dmitri and the scandal on the inte was the one that is edited. There''s also Demi''s face on it but Asher and Kade already washed it out and deleted it and few people had watched it.


    At that Saturday night, their parents are awake and even her Uncle Stanley and Steven who is already bankrupting the Francisco Company and the people who are involved in that incident. They are working on it overnight and Zachary refuses to see anyone.??


    "They just put dirt in our family name." Andy murmured. "Oh, this little film is getting viral. It''s good that Asher and Kade aren''t deleting it. Wow, thements¡­ I like it."


    <strong>There arements like:</strong>


    <em>This is a bluff. The Dragon Empire and The Phoenix Empire give a lot of work to people.</em>


    <em>Screw the person who made this!</em>


    <em>Their Empire always showered the orphanages with donations!</em>


    <em>They also helped the people in our vige and boys who can''t even go to school? They take them and train them and give full schrships. My brother is one of it and this is our new house *sent with a photo*</em>


    "Yeah, although our empire had saved the world and helping people, there are still people who would die just to turn us down," Zendaya mumbled.


    Then there''s a video of how Hazel talked about their family and Demetria pped Hazel and then Hazel did something more. She''s groaning of killing Demetria. It was deleted immediately and then now, she wondered what''s happening in Dmitri''s house.


    ****


    Demi is standing in the middle of her father''s study room. He looked so angry yet quiet as he leaned on his antique desk. Christian is eight steps away from them and he has his hands in front and his head down.


    Dmitri refused to stare at her daughter''s bruised faced but he stepped forward and checked it one-by-one although it was covered with few band-aids. He exhaled and he turned back trying to hold his anger. He faced her again and crossed his arms.


    "Why did you let her hit you?" He asked coldly.


    Demi also crossed his arms and didn''t answer him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t protect her well." Christian said crisply.


    "Don''t speak, Christian," Dmitri ordered.


    "I hit her!" Demi speaks when she didn''t like how her father would put it all in Christian. It was her fault though it was all because of Christian. The girl is crazy over her lover. "I let her hit me so if she''ll file aint, I have something to fight for."


    "Why?! I don''t care if you hit her! But why? Is it because of Christian?" He asked. His heart seemed to be uncontroble and just blurted it all out. However, he wanted to confront them badly.


    "Yes!" She answered back. "I don''t care if it because of him!" She said strongly as she gritted her teeth.


    "Demetria!" Dmitri shouted out of anger. "Our reputation is important!"


    "It''ll be useless." She said calmly as her mother would deal with. Calm yet cold. She turned back from him.


    "Don''t turn back on me youngdy!" he smacked the table loudly. Christian expected it but still, he''s afraid of Dmitri''s rage.


    She turned back on him with murderous eyes.


    "She called my mother a whore! Deranged!" She screamed at him. "She said that our family is evil because we kill Lebedov. But I don''t care about if we kill Christian''s family. But that bitch just called my mother a whore and I can''t stand it." She sipped the air. "I can''t let anyone badmouth my mother, my brothers, or you in front of me. I could kill her in front of people."


    She turned back as tears rolled down her cheeks as she left the study room to her room. Agatha is standing on the left door and Demi didn''t saw her because she''s busy hiding her tears. She remained standing there as she watched her daughter went downstairs to the east wing where her room is.


    Christian kept his head down.


    "I''m sorry, punish me from my wrongdoings."


    "Does that include going on the with the flow and slept with my daughter?" Dmitri asked coldly as he went to his mini-bar and took out a whiskey and two martini ss. He took out ice and put three cubes on each ss and poured half amount on it. Then he approached Christian and gave it to him.


    Christian took it with two hands and nodded at him.


    "I''m sorry that I betray you. But I love your daughter and I was too mesmerized by her."


    Dmitri scoffed.


    "I can''t control my daughter. She''s her own persona." He sipped on his whiskey as it burns down his throat. "I already expected that she would do it with you. She''s uncontroble. I also expected that you would give in. She''s beautiful, alluring, men like her physically." He finished his whiskey.


    "I love your daughter. And I ept any punishment that you''ll give."


    "If I tell you to break it off with my daughter, would you do it?"


    "I¡ª" Christian hesitate. Leaving her? Breaking it off? It will break his heart but if Dmitri¡ª


    "Even if I told you so, my daughter would keep insisting. So, it''ll be useless." He approached the bar and took the bottle with him as he approached the window. "My daughter would do twisted things just to be with you."


    Christian doesn''t know what to say. He''s doomed.


    "Just be with her, Christian. Demi will be in a rage, but I want you to be responsible for everything."


    Christian froze and sink it all in his head and then he drank the whiskey and looked at him puzzled. Dmitriughed and approached him and poured him another.


    "I don''t want to fight with my dear daughter. She''s territorial." Dmitri looked at Demi''s baby photos. "I remember when I am carrying her and she''s two years old and five months. I was checking out Zendaya since her father needs to go to the bathroom. But she smacked my chest and frowned at me. So, if you were with her, make sure to put all of your attention. She''ll be hitting people if you don''t."


    "I¡ªI understand."


    "I want you to expand your caf¨¦ and if Demi approved to be part of the corporation, then congrattions to you. I want you to have your own house and with maids and butlers to serve you. If you can''t afford such maids and butlers, then just serve her." He sipped on his martini ss. "She''s spoiled but she''s independent. But with regards to you? She''ll be very dependent. You started spoiling her, and so, she''s too dependent on you."


    Christian smiled despite the bad things that happened tonight.


    ****


    Demetria stayed in the bathtub, waiting for Christian. But it''s been two hours and he hasn''te down to her room. She texted him and kept calling him. She screamed and throw her phone across the wall. She stood and put her robe on. She opened the door and stopped seeing him entering her room.


    "Did you just throw your phone?" He asked and he looked so flushed. He started unbuttoning his shirt and she approached him and smacked his chest.


    "What took you so long?" She started tearing as she kept hitting his chest and arm. He pulled her into his arms and let her cry. She couldn''t cryst time.


    "I''m here now." He murmured and kissed her top head. "No one is going to hurt you, ever again."


    He looked up to refuse those tears to let go. Hearing her cry breaks him more.


    ****


    When Christian leave the study room, he greeted her since she''s been staying outside listening to them. He kissed her temple and hugged her like she was his mother. She entered the room and she saw her husband sitting on the swivel chair finishing the whiskey. She removed her slippers and walked toward him and sat on hisp and cuddle to his chest.


    Dmitri gently stroke her long hair and pressed his lips on top of her head.


    "I''m sorry, my love."


    "What are you sorry about?" She asked and lean her forehead to his neck.


    "I don''t know. Because Demi got hurt?"


    "It''s fine. People get hurt and she wanted to feel how to get hurt. It would make her stronger." She unbuttoned his shirt using one hand.


    "But that girl just badmouths you in front of our daughter." He sighed and leaned his chin over her head.


    "You know what to do." She looked up at him and kissed his chin. "Her father once badmouthed our son, Christian. It''s now time for them to pay."


    "Okay." He kissed her nose. "Should we do it here in the table, again?" He grinned at her.


    "I like this antique table." She giggled.

 Chapter 538 - Payback Part 1

    Zendaya stared across the room as she exhaled and shook her head. She nced at Dmitri who is staring at the skyscrapers. Photos of his family with Dmitri on it is on the long side and their empire''s photo. Then there''s a single photo of her daughter riding a Friesian Horse with a bow and arrow.


    Standing a few steps in front of the antique table are Mr. Francisco and Mrs. Francisco.??


    "Where is your daughter?" Dmitri didn''t face them and just stared at the building across the Phoenix Building.


    "She''s in the hospital, Mr. ck."


    "I see." He nodded and looked at Zendaya. "Is Demetria in the hospital after taking all of the hits?" He asked Zendy.


    "No, she''s in the house still working on a few financial statement problems that you gave." She answered as she checked her manicured nails.


    "I should''ve just let Christian killed your daughter." Dmitri said sounding depressed. "You see, Christian is my adoptive son." He nced at Mr. Francisco who looked so bad like he hasn''t slept for days. Yes, it''s been 2 days. "I felt so bad for your loss. But you see, Zendaya here is the heiress of the Dragon Empire." Dmitri gestured. "Her sister Cyra is the first one to see the video that your daughter made about us. Actually, I should praise the films and others, but the Dragon Empire had banished yourpany."


    Mr. Francisco knelt in front of them and she only sit pretty and watched the entire thing.


    "Please, I beg you, Miss Pattinson."


    "Oh, sorry." Zendaya chuckled. "I like the entire drama but the person you badmouth is my Aunt. My father''s first cousin. Also, I hate your daughter who kept on cling on Christian because he''s good in bed. You see, my cousin Demetria is very territorial, and she hates people who would just grab someone she likes."


    "Is it final, Zen?" Dmitri asked.


    "Yeah, I also would like to see your daughter." Zendaya said. "Maybe I''ll change my mind after that." She shrugged.


    Mr. Francisco told his wife to call their daughter and Mrs. Francisco immediately called her daughter toe.


    Hazel is just in the car outside and she came inside with Rhys and Raiden. They casually sat down with theirptops and started working.


    "What took you so long?" Zendaya asked and Dmitri lean on the desk.


    "Dad," Hazel run to her father and pulled him up. But her father pulled her down and pped her.


    "Why did you do this? Why did you ruin our family for that man?!" He pped her again.


    "There''s no use of pping your daughter for her mistake. It''s maybe because on how you raise her." Zendaya said and Mrs. Francisco tried to stop him. Mr. Francisco stopped from hitting her daughter hearing Zendaya''s words.


    "I''m sorry." Hazel cried.


    "I will kill her." Zendaya mumbled in the most horror way. They all froze but Dmitri is enjoying the horror in their face and she looked at Hazel''s mother. "She hurt my family." Zendaya scoffed. "I can''t ept that. Oh! You see, we love blood. We love fire. We love burning people." She exhaled. "I''m so sorry that you are obsessed to fuck Christian. But he is already under our spell." She leaned on her seat and then turned to Hazel. "I think maybe because your parents didn''t give you the same pleasure as Christian treats you."


    "We will give a public apology. Is it enough?" Mrs. Francisco said.


    "But you already sent the video to the media." Zendaya shrugged. "I already did something." She looked at the twins as she admired them.


    ****


    Mr. and Mrs. Francisco together with Hazel left the building.


    "You did this. You fix this." Her father said. They left her just like that and she started walking as she wiped her tears and fixed herself. It was Demetria''s fault. If she didn''t just seduce Christian, Christian would be hers.


    She went to Christian''s caf¨¦ and froze as she watched Demetria pushed Christian on the corner sofa and sat on hisp like she usually does to Christian. But now Christian is Demi''s and she is so fucking pissed that she could explode.


    "Woah, such a thick fake. She came in here after hitting Christian''s girlfriend?" The waitress mumbled and even the customers are ncing at her.


    "It''s her right?" They mumbled and she suddenly felt dizzy as she turned back in embarrassment and left.


    She took out her phone and checked the notifications. Her eyes widen when it''s her and Grayson making love and she''s screaming out Christian''s face. Grayson did fuck her well from behind and call her bitch for calling him Christian.


    Then there''s few videos of her, hitting girls in bars and when they know that she''s from a powerful family they just back out. She covered her mouth and started tearing.


    ****


    Demi saw her and she loved it. The expression and how she wished that she never let go of Christian and just fight him to her parents but toote, Christian is hers already.


    "What do you want for lunch? Zendaya and your dad will be here."


    "So, dad talked to youst two nights ago?"


    "Yeah. I need to work double for you," He pointed her nose and she giggled. "Let me check your bruises." He checked it and it''s fading. "Customers kepting, I should probably go and cook."


    "Let me help."


    "It''s fine." He kissed her cheeks.


    "I am bored." She pouted at him.


    "Okay."


    She stood and take him to their locker. He brushed her hair carefully and tie it up and he put the apron on. He kissed her forehead and they went to the kitchen to cook. Demi is a good cook. Her father taught her a lot and she even watched the chefs in Asian Seasons, and she learned a lot of things.


    Raiden and Rhys arrived and greet them.


    "Where''s Zendaya?" She asked them.


    "Well, Prince Charming came." They shrugged. "Hey, surprise us with anything." They also said at the same time.


    "Prince Charming," Demi murmured and turned back from them and went to the kitchen.


    ****


    Zendaya didn''t use her car since the caf¨¦ is just walking distance. Just few blocks away and her penthouse is also nearby. She''s wearing a tailored outfit from her mother''s dresser and a coach purse and then Louboutin shoes. It''s so much fun in her Grandpa''s office, but whenever she felt the pendant of the Easter Egg, she still felt the pain in her chest.


    Someone bumped into her and her purse fell on the ground. She frowned and red at the man who is in a hurry. She was about to picked it up, but someone picked it up and removed the dirt and gave it to her. She took it and looked up at the man. He''s tall, bulky, handsome and he''s smiling that makes others smile.


    She red at him and smacked his chest and pushed him away as she walked past him briskly.


    "Zendaya!" He called and walked briskly toward her. She clenched her fist trying not to cry. "Zen-Zen!" He called again. She somehow her left foot stumble and she got out of bnce. He caught her and then pulled her up and hugged her tightly. "I''m here, Zen."


    She exhaled and let out of those tears. She pushed him and faced him. Then she smacked him with her purse.


    "Why are you here?!" She scolded him. She doesn''t care if she is crying on the side of the street hitting a handsome guy.


    "I promise to be here." He scooped her face and wiped off her tears. "Stop crying, my love."


    "I don''t want to be your second!" She pped his chest.


    "My Goddess, you aren''t my second." He scooped her face and wiped her tears away.


    Timothy hugged her tightly until she calmed down and although it''s embarrassing that they are making a scene. But Timothy hugged her tightly and muttered to her things to calm her down. He held her and brought her to the caf¨¦ that Christian owns, and she is surprised that he brought her there.


    He gestured on the loveseat and she sat down. He sat beside her and hold her hand. Christian came and served them drinks.


    "Thank you, Christian." Timothy smiled at him and Christian winked. She frowned and looked at him with full of questions and then to the twins who waved at them.


    Zendaya is so confused at this moment. Why is Timothy in their country and why is he hugging her calling her love? He''s engaged and he''s getting married. She doesn''t want to be the headline in French Newspaper and to be called as the mistress and the other woman.


    She felt like tears started to stream down her cheek. Timothy took out his handkerchief and wiped it.


    "Please, Zen-Zen, stop crying."


    "Why are you calling me Zen-Zen?" She asked as she took the handkerchief and wiped her snoots.


    "It sounds adorable." He chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "Tim, I don''t want to be your other woman." She told. "I had given you my firsts but it''s okay with me if you aren''t for me."


    Timothy reached her hand and bring it to his chest where his heart is located.

 Chapter 539 - Payback Part 2

    2 Weeks Ago


    It''s been days since Timothy has been withdrawing cash from his ount. He missed his Zendaya. He kept a picture of her in his antique gold pocket watch. He needed to let it stay to the watchmaker just to put her picture on it and so he could bring it anywhere. The night G when his father dered that he''s going to engaged with Emma, he already started a n. His father is very insistent, and he would do lots of things just to push him to something that he wanted.??


    He sneakily took Luke''s number from her phone and while he''s still a De La Fontaine and has ess to billions of money, he sent money to Luke to buy him a Penthouse beside Zendaya or near to her house and sent two million euros as his investment to Christian. His father didn''t notice it and he just does all things that his father would tell him to do in business.


    In Irnd, it was supposed to be a business trip but Emma came and followed him around, grabbing him around and to a romantic ce where paparazzi that his father hired are following them and took photos of them as Emma cling on him and kiss him.


    Then, it kept happening in a week but he knows how to escape Emma until he sent the rest of money that he needed to start to Luke and Luke had set up a bank ount for him with the help of Christian and also set up the penthouse with things that he needed.


    His brothers and sisters sent more money than he does so, he''s also spending money withdrawing it and then sending it to Luke secretly so he could n his escape.


    Now, in the engagement party, he told his butler to send the mail to the media that would take a lot of time for him to escape, and before the engagement party starts.


    He''s already in the ne and his message for his family is already in public.


    Now, he found her, and she''s seemed to be heartbroken from what happened. They are at the caf¨¦ and he''s exining everything to her.


    Zendaya gaped from what he said, and he smiled at her.


    "I don''t love Emma and I love you. Also, I promised you and I have a big responsibility for you."


    "You sucker." She mumbled. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Do you know that it''s going to be war in our family?"


    "I give up everything. My wealth and my status as the heir of the business. My second brother would be very happy that I left. I didn''t tell them where I will be going. I just said that I don''t want anything about that family, and I don''t want to marry Emma because I never love her."


    "How romantic?" Rhys and Raiden who have been listening looked like two girls that are watching a romantic movie. She frowned at him. Timothyughed at them and he faced her.


    "Did you have fun?" He asked as he caressed her hair.


    "I did." She moved closer to him and hugged him. Timothy wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple. Timothy sighed finally having her in his arms. It was torture.


    Six years ago, he felt the same. He felt empty and then with the business and everything in America, he learned how to please a woman and he worked well and practiced so he could give more pleasure to his future wife to be.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight." He kissed her lips.


    "But we have a family dinner. Why won''t we just go to our house? The Phoenix and Knight Empire will be there."


    "Oh-okay." He nodded. He guessed that they can''t be alone tonight.


    "Also, it''s semester-break and we will go to the Bahamas." She reached his chin. ??You shoulde with us."


    "Uhh,"


    "What else are you doing here in the Philippines?"


    "I am processing my migration files."


    "Let mom handle it." She winked at him. "It will be easier."


    "Okay."


    "You guys need to eat," Demetria said and put the foods that she prepared in their table. "Stop being all lovey-dovey there because those two already got sour face because they don''t have a date." She tilted her head toward the twin who probably isining about their lovey-dovey things.


    Demi approached the twins.


    "Thank you for making that video." She kissed their cheeks.


    "Yeah, you need to pay." Rhys and Raiden grinned.


    "What do you need?" Demi asked and crossed her arms.


    "Serve us food first," Raid told and she rolled her eyes.


    "The fuck." Demi murmured and went to the kitchen.


    "So, those boys are your cousins from your Aunt in your mom''s side?" Tim asked.


    "Yes. Well, most of us are cousins and family friends."


    Timothy pulled the pasta and rolled it with the fork, and he fed it to her. He took the table tissue and wiped her lips.


    "You should try it. Demi is a good cook. Her father is one of the best and owns restaurants around the world."


    "Oh," He nodded. "Then, I should start working my ass so I could buy my ownpany."


    "You don''t need to. I am too rich."


    "But I have to spoil you, a lot." He smiled and took a forkful of pasta and her eyes widens, as the vors exploded on his mouth. "Hmm." He nodded and pointed out the food. Zendaya smirked and propped her elbows over the table and lean her chin over her intertwined hands.


    "Keep eating." She told. She watched how sexy he eats. He fed her and she just let him.


    ****


    Demi is loving the inte. It just sted there and although the Pattinson didn''t do anything to bankrupt the Francisco, they will so go bankrupt because of the scandal that their daughter brought and made. She badly wanted to make love to Christian. He''s been restraining himself since they''ve been staying at her parent''s house. And although they are sleeping in the same room, he still wanted to just forget his erection and coax her to sleep.


    "Christian, let''s clean up," Demi told. Christian is finishing thest te for their customer.


    It''s easier today because Demi is a good cooked and everyone loves the dishes that she served. She washed her hands and removed her apron and then she went to the locker to brush her hair, wiped her face, and re-do her makeup.


    Christian entered the locker room and locked it. Then he hugged her from behind.


    "It''s been a while since you have an orgasm?" He asked. She froze and finished her lipstick and then she put it back to her purse and turned to him.


    "Yeah." She said excitedly.


    He kissed her forehead so he wouldn''t mess her lipstick. He gently lifted her dress and pulled down her sexy silk panties. He put it in his pocket, and he kissed her thighs. She leaned on the lockers and raise her legs to hang it on his shoulders.


    "Don''t be loud, okay?" He told.


    "I won''t."


    ****


    Zendaya envy Demi and Christian who could do it everywhere. Demi is more active and clingier after whatever Christian gave. She watched as Demi told him that they should stop to his penthouse to continue it before going to the Dragon Empire Mansion where they held dinner.


    "Let''s stop by on my penthouse." He held her hand.


    Zendaya smiled seductively.


    "I need to change clothes for that dinner event."


    Zendaya rolled her eyes and they walk to his penthouse. It''s four in the afternoon and dinner will start at eight.


    "Should we talk more before going to the Dragon Mansion?" She asked as her arm is wrapped on his arm and hand intertwined.


    "Talk about what?" Timothy asked. Zendaya frowned even more and Timothyughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Do you want to make love with me?" Timothy asked.


    "Yeah." She answered bluntly.


    "Okay, I have a surprise for you."


    "You arepletely broke, howe that you had prepared a surprised for me."


    "It wasn''t that expensive." He kissed her top head. He loved the smell of her hair. Mint mixed with cheery blossom.


    They arrived at her penthouse building and she frowned when they passed by her floor. Yes, she owns a whole floor, and then the on the top penthouse must be his. He punched the number and then they entered. There''s not much furniture and just a single sofa over a red carpet.


    They stopped first on the shoe rack and he removed her shoes. He took a pair of fluffy pink slippers just on her size and she frowned after she slid her feet on thefortable slippers.


    She stepped on the floor and wait for him to remove his shoes and slid his feet on the bigger blue slippers.


    "Why do you have a female slippers in your house?" She asked him more like scolding him.


    Timothy stopped for a while and scratched his head.


    "I just bought it. It''s for you." He smiled guiltily at her.


    "Really?" she asked again just to make sure. He nodded.


    "You are my first guest. The pin code is your birthday."


    "How do you know about my birthday?" She asked as she threw her purse on the bedside table and she started unbuttoning the front buttons of her dress and unwrapped the ribbon around her waist.


    "We-Well¡ª" He stammers as he watched her strip sexily.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hehehe, Surprise everyone! Enjoy!


    --The Illusionist

 Chapter 540 - Zendaya’s Seduction Part 1

    Timothy froze as she watched her dropped her dress and she stepped out from it. She bit her lips and then unsped her bra from behind and then dropped it on the floor.


    "Your clothes will get dirty." Timothy gathered her clothes and removed dirt that doesn''t exist. Zendaya frowned and she pushed down her panty and throw it somewhere. Naked in front of her boyfriend, Timothy exhaled, and tried to hold himself.??


    He walked past her and picked her panties. She crossed her arms and sneered. She stomped her feet and suddenly, he wrapped his arms around her and take her to the bedroom. He gently put her down on the King Size bed with four posters.


    He pulled his shirt up and looked down at the beautiful Goddess. She reached his belt and unbuckle it and then she unbuttoned his pants and he quickly pushed it and kicked it.


    "Oh, we don''t have a condom." He stopped.


    "It''s fine. I had my shots and mom rmend it to me after our first date." She told and she just saw a mark on his chest. She stared at it.


    "It''s my surprise." He told and showed her the tattoo that he had after she left. "It''s still nk in here." He pointed the ribbon across the heart with an arrow. "But this is you."


    It''s him. Zendaya thought to herself. It''s the man in her visions. From the suit and cufflinks and now, the tattoo. She hugged him tightly and he kissed her forehead andy her down.


    "Do you still want to continue?"


    "Yes," she said and looked at his hard shaft. "This one is begging for me." She said admiring his erect. Heughed and scooped her chin and kissed her lips passionately.


    After a while, the room is filled with passionate moans and endless murmuring of his love for her. Zendaya is growling as she screamed his name and came. He was also doing the same as he reached his climax shoot it inside her.


    "Wow, that''s so hot." She murmured breathlessly.


    Seeing her beautiful at that moment makes his heart race even more. Timothy gently pulled out and let her cuddle to his chest.


    "Are you still wearing the ne that I gave to you?"


    "Yes." She reached the Easter Egg and lifted it up. "Why Easter Egg?" She asked him.


    "It just came up in my mind."


    "I was about to throw it away when the French Media is all over you and Emma. I cry all night." She pouted at him.


    "I''m sorry. I was calling you and yet Christian answered. But don''t worry. I am here now." He held her hand while she''s holding the Easter Egg. He brought it to his lips and smiled at her.


    "Let''s get ready." She sat up. "Let''s check your clothes." She tapped him. He sat up and put away the pillow. He slid off from the bed and went outside to the other room where his clothes are. She followed him after she put his shirt on.


    "I haven''t organized this one, but soon, I will." He told.


    "Your clothes aren''t from yourpany brand?"


    "Yeah, it''s cheap yet it has good quality." He told. She agreed with him.


    "Some fabrics are cheap but because of the brand, the costs just doubles." She told. "Wear a red tie and red shirt." She winked.


    "What''s with red?" He asked and picked his 500 pesos long sleeve shirt and put it on.


    "You still need to wear some boxers," She said and winked at him. Heughed. "Why is it still hard?"


    "It''s because of you." He mumbled and went to the drawers where his under gas are. He took the red boxers and put it on and then he checked the cheap trousers that still goes with the fashion.


    "You should choose for my dress and we are wearing red for our family dinner."


    "I got it." He winked.


    He finished dressing up and then took one of his favorite shoes that he probably wears many times. He doesn''t usually buy lots of shoes. He just bought if he needed. He went to the side where another door where he put a m room and she followed him.


    "It''s seems like you have more space to fill than I have in my penthouse."


    "Yeah, I know. Your mom said that your dressing room is a mess. I already have a solution for it."


    "Really?" She creased her brows.


    He smiled and brush his hair to the back and wax it. Zendy bit her lip and watched him groom himself like a gentleman.


    "Can we do it?" Zendaya asked and she strode to his front and she sat on the counter.


    "What?" He asked a little puzzled.


    "Here," She spread her legs and wrapped it around his waist.


    "Are you serious?"


    "You are still hard, and I am still horny."


    ****


    They entered to Zendaya''s penthouse and he looked around. It''s all good and she probably doesn''t care about designs. They went to her room and she take a quick shower as he entered her walk-in closet and roamed around. There are clothes that are disyed probably clothes that she should wear.


    He took the maroon dress, with a length under her knee and have a three-inches length off-shoulder ring. It wasn''t flowery but wrapped around it is like a design from old dresses in Europe. He looked around and check her jewelry box. He took out a coin size golden pendant of a Dragon with the size of 38.1mm. Perfect for the dress.


    "You got it?" She entered the walk-in closet naked and dripping wet. He took the pendant and put it on top of the cab drawers together with the dress and took a towel and dry her. She giggled and he showered her with kisses.


    He helped her dressed up and she put a little make-up and he brush her long hair that falls down to her waist.


    "Beautiful." He kissed her top head and stared at her beautiful face in the mirror for a while. "It''s weird."


    "What''s weird?" She asked.


    "It''s like d¨¦j¨¤ vu." He mumbled.


    Her phone started ringing and she checked it.


    "It''s time to go."


    He picked a red Chanel shoes and he knelt in front of her and put it on. Zendaya watched him treat her like a Queen and he''s a Royal warrior and servant. He stood. She took her purse put her phone and cards and little cash.


    "What''s your n when you entered the country?" Zendaya suddenly asked.


    "I wanted to focus on organizing the second branch of the caf¨¦ and then be with you and do stuff like these."


    "Stuff like what?" She asked as she took out her car key and gave it to him.


    "Stuff like, choosing a dress for you on every asion and making sure that you are eating¡­" he looked at her with full of love. "And make love to you."


    "So, I''ll be your doll?" She pouted at him. Heughed and patted her head.


    "Your mom told me that you have to wear the clothes that you haven''t worn. So, she wouldn''t feel bad of giving it away or selling it to raise funds for orphanage."


    She sighed and she walked out of her room and he followed. Then she stopped and faced him.


    "Tim,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Your parents will be disappointed to you."


    Timothy smiled slowly that could make everyone that would look at him smile.


    "Zen-Zen, my parents are already disappointed on me the time that Iy my eyes on you. I don''t want to be someone that would live on other''s disappointment and expectation. I am a freeman and although I lived like a Prince in a castle, served by maids and butlers, I can be independent. I wanted to be with the woman that I love and spoil her a lot with the money the money that I earned." He sighed like he''s never been free in his life.


    "Ear a lot." She told, as she stepped forward and kissed his lips. "Spoil me."


    He chuckled and nodded.


    "I will spoil you, a lot." He winked.


    "Spoiling me in the bed is fine with me." She slowly bit her lip. A ring on her doorbell makes her stop and she frowned.


    He took her hand and checked the monitor. It''s Christian and Demi so they went to the door and he opened it.


    "Guys, we are alreadyte and it''s a hell of a traffic." Christian mumbled.


    "It''s just six." Andy said and nced at her phone. "It''s quarter to seven." She frowned.


    "We''ll get a good scolding." Demi said as sheughed.


    They left the building. Demi and Christian use a motorbike while she drove her car through the traffic.


    "After sem-break I need to go back to school."


    "And I need to earn money to spoil my fianc¨¦e."


    "You haven''t even proposed to me." She red at him.


    "I did. I told you that I am going to marry you and take responsibility of your virginity."


    She startedughing and Tim watched herughed beautifully.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry about that virginity. I enjoyed it." She winked. Then she gets all serious. "But you really have to take responsibility of it. Dad will hunt you."


    Heughed and he reached her hand since they are at stop because of the red light then he ced it to his crotch where his shaft is hard at that moment. She smiled slowly and seductively.

 Chapter 541 - Zendaya’s Seduction Part 2

    They arrived at her grandfather''s mansion where they always held family dinner. Cars are lined up on the driveway. She unlocked the car and he stepped out quickly and opened the car door for her. She smiled as she took the keys and then her purse. He held out his hand for her. She took it and she stepped out from her car gracefully.


    "Zendaya!" Her father called. "Late!" He pointed his wrist watched. "Everybody''s hungry!"??


    "Sorry."


    "Good evening, sir." Tim bow a little to Zachary.


    "Tim, you too! Chop-chop!" Zachary treated him casually like he''s one of his children. They entered the big old house.


    Wynter came running and hugged Zendaya. Zendaya hugged her little sister and kissed her top head. Then, Wynter looked up at her.


    "You promised that we''ll go to the bookstore this afternoon."


    "Oh," Zendaya nearly smacked her head.


    "I told you, she''s busy," Luke told Wynter. Wynter red at Tim and Tim smiled at her. She punched his hard abdominal and it hurts a little as she walked out.


    "Sorry about that," Zendaya smirked at him. "You take all of my time that is supposed to be hers."


    Timughed and then Andy greeted him. He gave her kisses and Zendaya is about to introduced Timothy to everyone, but her cousins waved at him and greet him at the same time.


    "Hi, Timmy!"


    "Geez, I am so hungry." Zachary put his arm around Zendaya leaving Timothy as they went to the dining hall. He pulled a chair for Andromeda and Timothy pulled a chair for her.


    ****


    It''s Timothy''s first time to be in a dinner meeting with the whole n. The legendary five empires. Well, Pattinson is already under the Dragon Empire and they are leading in business. The Knight Empire is led by nis and his wife Moira is a Mondragon. There''s Viktor who just arrived with his wife and their daughter Sasha. He''s the King of the Rose Empire.


    Two businesses had changed. From the Knight Empire who is an assassin Empire, they are now leading an army and the same with the Rose Empire. They focused more on lending their men for secret missions. The Phoenix Empire is more about helping other countries and the same with the Dragon Empire.


    The four of them unites to keep the peace around the world and it just amazed him even more. With the family bonding. The one that he wanted to see. They areughing and not talking about expensive stuff. They are more talking about the training of the heirs and heiresses. More physical training to protect their selves or to protect those who are younger to them.


    From his life, it''s his first time to see a happy family like this. For him, a happy family is perfect. Fighting and quarrels are normal but like this? It''s not liked those rich kids that need to film their everyday lives and show off to everyone that they had billions.


    Money can disappear at any moment. But the happiness and memories are richer than any money.


    "So, Tim, what do you n?" Andy, Zendaya''s mother asked. She''s wearing a demure wine-color dress, red lipstick, red-nails, and that amulet with the Dragon Empire emblem. "What do you n to do here in the Philippines?" She asked again.


    "I¡ªI wanted to manage the caf¨¦ that Christian and I will be building as the second branch of the Empire Caf¨¦."


    "Don''t you think that those paparazzi from France wille here to took photos of my daughter and tell all over the news that she''s your mistress?" Zachary asked frankly.


    They all looked at him. Tim pressed his lips.


    "I won''t let that happen and even that happens. I will step in and tell the truth." He answered.


    "It''s chaotic in your Empire at this moment," Asher said and Aria kicked him under.


    "I know. But my brother wanted that position and I just want to be someone that I want and not a puppet of my father."


    "That''s good," Agatha said. "You shouldn''t let anyone control you and n for your future." She winked at him and the beautiful woman looked like Demi and he could see the resemnce.


    "Thank you. But don''t worry, sir." He faced Zachary. "I don''t have that millions or billions of money to buy a mansion, but I wanted to earn to give your daughter a luxury living."


    "You don''t need to work hard," Zachary said. "Zendaya will have a luxury living until she''s 130 years old. Enough money to even give her granddaughters a luxury life."


    "I know sir, but still, men should produce. And like you dote your wife, I would like to dote Zendaya more than you do."


    Zachary frowned and shook his head. Yeah, he doted Zendaya too much. Spoil her and all, and a man just appeared iming that he could dote her more than he spoils her.


    "Yeah, do as what you wish. But do not hurt my daughter. She once cried because of you." He mumbled. It was a little awkward silence that soon became a happy conversation again. Just like that, he''s in the family.


    After dinner, they went to the patio to drink wine while the kids went to the arcade room. Zendaya leaned on him and he wrapped his arms around her. He watched as Zachary sit down on the sofa and his wife cuddled to him and sat on hisp.


    The adults areughing from whatever happened and there''s Dmitri who is talking with Christian about businesses and ns that they are going to make.


    "I love your family," Tim whispered to her ear. He looked at nis, as his wife wrapped her arms around his waist, and she looked up at him. "Everyone is in love with each of their partners."


    "Hmm."


    "I never saw such passion from my mother''s eyes towards my father. She only wanted money. Both of them are cheating at each other. My brother would have multiple lovers and my sister who is already married had an affair with her bodyguard." Timothy sighed. "Maybe this is the peace that I wanted." He kissed her top head.


    "Yeah?" She turned to him. "Let''s go to my room."


    She reached his hand and take him to the east wing of the mansion where her room is located. They entered the room with a decoration of her name on it. They entered the room and she locked it quickly. She turned on the lights and he looked around. There''s a four-poster bed, a window-seat, a mini dresser, and a closet and a very own bathroom.


    "Shall we sleep here?" He asked as he removed his shoes and socks cing it on the corner. Then he removed his coat and his tie.


    ****


    Bea passed by Zendaya''s room and she heard moaning and hushing. She shook her head and then next Zendaya''s room is Demi''s room with Christian and she heard a wild sound. Growling and Demi screaming at Christian to do it harder.


    "Damn it. I am the oldest, yet they getid before me." She went to her room and locked it.

 Chapter 542 - Sem-Break Part 1

    Christian traces kisses on her shoulder down to her waist sides to her hipbone. He caressed her abdomen and he sat up and smacked her bare butt. She moaned.


    "Get up!"??


    "I don''t want to." She mumbled. Shey on her back and reached his hand. "Christian,"


    "Hmm?" He bent down and kissed her nose.


    "Can west long?"


    "Yeah, let''s not measure it on how tost long." He gathered her into his arms. "I just want to stay with you at every hour and every day¡­"


    "I want to marry you."


    Christian froze for a while and then he thought about it. Dmitri told him that he needed to work double to give Demi a mansion and if he couldn''t afford butlers and maid, he would serve her. He surely wanted that and he''s not that type of guy who would give up someone that he cared and loved and treasured. He is sure to himself that Demi is for her and if they aren''t for each other, he would still protect her, serve her, and admire her for a distance.


    Demi is too young for him, but he can wait and if she falls in love with someone else, he will give her up as long as she''s happy. He kissed her forehead that he always wanted to do.


    "Then, I need to work double."


    "You don''t need to. I am rich." She knelt on the mattress and pushed him down and straddle him. "I don''t need money, Christian. I just want you, a normal life."


    "Don''t you want to be the heiress?"


    "I am the heiress. But somehow, I just want some challenge and some adventure and actions¡­" She snuggled to his chest.


    "I''ll support you on whatever you wanted." Christian kissed her nose. "Let''s get up and get ready your sexy bikini for our Bahamas today."


    "Even though I prepare my sexy bikinis you''ll still cover me with a winter jacket." She frowned at him. Heughed and sat up.


    "I love you in a bikini, but I don''t like men checking you out." He caressed her chest.


    "Well, I have to check out my bikinis." She kissed his lips.


    Christian smiled and admire her walked to her closet to take out her suitcase and clothes.


    "I couldn''t find a good bikini."


    "We can buy in the Bahamas."


    "Yeah, you''ll probably buy something shabby." She said and rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll let you choose."


    She stopped and turned to him with a grin.


    ****


    Timothy woke up early to do his work-out routine and since he''s not in his house, he''s only wearing boxer shorts and do that routine on Zendaya''s mini-balcony. He looked at the garden to find Zendaya''s parents doing tai-chi. He went back inside and took a fresh towel as he wiped off his sweats. He turned off the air conditioner and approached Zendaya. Still sleeping and probably tired fromst night.


    "Hey," He caressed her hair. He sat down and stared at her for a while. Yeah, he''s been doing that. She''s just beautiful and she looked so much like a girl that he saw when he was just ten years old. It''s weird because it''s a dream and everything felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    She opened her eyes and she looked at him, sweaty. She sat up and grinned at him.


    "Let''s take a shower together."


    "I think I need something to drink. You worked me outst night and my throat is dry from all of the screamings."


    Heughed from what she said, and he stood and took out a bottle of water on top of the bedside table where snacks and drinks are. He gave it to her, and she sipped on it and sighed. She drank more as she looked at his body.


    "Hmm, nice pecs." She mumbled. He crawled over the bed and took her hand and ce it to his chest where his tattoo is located. "I also love your abdominal." She bent down and licked the line. He gently pushed her, and he removed his boxer shorts.


    He carried her to the bathroom where he readied a hot bath full of bubbles.


    "Make love to me, first." She grinned.


    He closed the door and he pulled her, lifting her from the floor and pinned her on the wall. She raised her legs and wrapped it around him. He reached between her and she''s already wet with her moist. He shoved himself inside her and damn it, she''s so tight. Zendaya bit her lip and watched him slowly thrust his eyes on her, watching each expression that she''s showing.


    ****


    Scrub, scrub, scrub. He kept scrubbing her back and then her body gently and massaged her head with the shampoo.


    "This is good." She mumbled.


    She faced him and stared at his tattoo for a while.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "I love it."


    "You keep staring at it." He took the hand shower and told her to close her eyes as he rinsed her hair carefully. A loud knock on the door makes them stop.


    "Zendaya! Timothy! We need to talk. Get down to the family room." Zachary shouted.


    They didn''t respond. Instead, Timothy stood, and he told her to stand so he could rinse her, body. Then he smacked her butt and told her to move quickly. She showed her tongue to him as she reached her robe and wrapped it around. She took a towel to wring her hair.


    ****


    Zachary crossed his arms as he sat beside his wife who is busy with checking her emails. He sighed.


    "Our daughter is having sex with her boyfriend."


    "Let her be. I also did that. I seduce the hot guy first to make love to me."


    "What if he wouldn''t marry her?" He asked again.


    "The guy that took my virginity didn''t marry me." She said. Zachary frowned at her.


    "Are you serious, right now?"


    "I am. Good thing that I found a recement." She smirked.


    Zachary pillow over herp and sighed.


    "I feel depressed right now." He mumbled as he stared at nowhere. Her daughter came down and she sat on the space just in front of his stomach and she kissed him and hugged him. "What did you do with your boyfriend?"


    "I miss him, so, I make love with him." She kissed his cheeks.


    "Go away." He pushed Zendaya.


    "Dad!" She smacked his arm.


    "Go away! You don''t need us anymore." He said coldly pushed her and then, he turned his back from her as she fell on the carpet with a grunt and hugged his wife''s waist and shove his face to her stomach.


    "Mom," Zendaya looked up at her.


    "Your dad is just sad that you wanted to be very independent." Andy winked at her. Zendaya stood.


    "Okay. I won''t visit you again. So, maybe I wouldn''t use Pattinson anymore. Since I am the heiress, I will start using Mondragon." She told her mother.


    Andy pressed her lips and Zachary sniffled.


    "Dad, are you kicking me out? If you are kicking me out, Timothy said that he''s going to work hard to buy a mansion for us."


    Zachary sat up.


    "It''s fine. I still have two daughters." He said coldly and stood. She hugged him and looked up at him with sad eyes. He sighed and hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "Juste back home." He kissed her forehead. "If Tim makes you cry, just call me so I could peel him."


    She giggled and kissed his chin.


    Timothy came down wearing a white shirt since he bought a bag with him for extra clothes.


    "Hi, sir." He greeted and then he walked toward Andromeda and kissed both of her cheeks. Andy nodded and then he sat beside her.


    "So, I already had a n on how to renovate the disaster walk-in closet of your daughter." He murmured. Andy chuckled.


    "I bet you do. I think you are good more for organizing things."


    "I already have ns for the caf¨¦," He showed it to her and nced at his girlfriend with her father talking whatever things. He nned the design using his phone while he''s on the ne nning for the caf¨¦.


    "Oh, wow, I love it. I think you should also re-design the caf¨¦ in the Empire Academy."


    "I can do that."


    ****


    Demetria watched as her father have a good time with his adopted son. She felt jealous of seeing them and then her brothers are also closed to Christian. Now, she''s left alone, and they looked like a family damn them.


    "I think your dad likes Christian more than you." Bea teased.


    "Stop it." Demi sighed. "He''s more worried about what my father thinks."


    "I think Christian will be a great son-inw for Uncle D."


    "Yeah, he''s been trying hard and he told me that he''ll be very busy after our vacation. I hate to say this, but I am already rich at a young age."


    Bea leaned her cheek over her hand as her elbow propped over the parapet of the patio.


    "Well, you and Zendy getid before I and Athena." She shook her head.


    Demiughed out loud.


    "I just happened to have a vision of him with me on the bed and he tells me all over again how much he loves me. I saw candles and rings. I know that he''s the one."


    "Hmm. How romantic?" Bea smiled thinking about it.

 Chapter 543 - Sem-Break Part 2

    The big jet ne withfortable seats, a bar, and afort room. Timothy never thought that the jet ne that nis owns is just a normal one like they have but it''s more luxurious inside with golden emblem prints on the towels and sofa covers of the Knight empire and their son Kade has been begging his father of something that he doesn''t want to give and when he asked his mother, she agreed in a snapped and nis frowned at Moira. Moira red back and the poor man just gave up.


    This is something that he never sees from his parents. They kept arguing and arguing. In this family, there''s no argument and with just a re from the Queen, the King would just let it slip. nis is more focused on six years old baby girl Zavannah.??


    "Let''s sit here," She pulled him to the sofa. "Why are you always carrying that bag?" She asked.


    "I have my working pad here and your mom asked me to re-decorate the Empire Caf¨¦ so, I am helping. The designs are old, and they needed some m." He winked.


    "My dad also designs his inventions. I think you''ll get along with him." She told.


    "Really?" His eyes beam. "I mean, I can''t design, and my dad doesn''t like it. He told me to focus on how to raise the market and to have our brand to be always number one."


    "Can I see it?" She asked.


    He took out his working tablet and showed it to her.


    "Oh, wow." She moved closer and zoom walk-in closets and interior designs.


    "I already have a n for your wardrobe." He showed it to her. "It''s just simple organizing and gets rid of the clothes that you don''t wear and put it up on sale."


    "I like it when I don''t wear anything." She said and she looked at him innocently. He covered her mouth.


    "Don''t say such things. You knew well how it affects me."


    She giggled. Zach came and told Zendaya to move away and she somehow moved aside, and Zachary sat between them. He threw his hands on the arm of the sofa and sighed.


    "What''s that?" Zach asked and looked at Timothy''s working n.


    "We are redecorating the Empire Caf¨¦." He told.


    "Oh," he nodded. "I like this holster seats."


    "It''s good. Cheap yet with good quality."


    Zachary nodded and told him to go on.


    Then he showed him a few designs of his suits and the parts that would make the person that is going to wear itfortably. Zendaya leans his father''s shoulder and he put his arm around her as she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I mean, ourpany designers are professionals and they sell high, but the most important for me is on how they are going to wear itfortably," Timothy exined further.


    "I saw the rating and when you took over thepany, the rating goes up with 20 percent which is higher than how your father handles it. No offense to your father but he somehow maintains it to the top. That''s probably why your father is so hard on you because he knew that you could do it." Zachary shrugged.


    "My brother wants the position more. I like to be just normal and away from those shing lights."


    "Huh, I thought you like that," Zachary said and kissed her daughter''s forehead. "Where did you graduate?" He asked again although he knew where.


    "Harvard, sir."


    "Oh, there are lots of girls there." He told and Zendaya smacked his chest. He onlyughed. "I also went there."


    "Then, we have the same alma mater," Timothy said with a grin.


    "Daddy!" Wynter called.


    "I need to give attention to my girls." Zachary patted Zendaya and he approached Wynter and Cyra who are arguing over something. Then, Luke and Logan would try to make Wynter cry.


    *****


    Bea watched the couples there and there and there. Kale sat beside her and he patted his head.


    "What if you''ll find your future boyfriend in the Bahamas?" He grinned and wiggles his brows. She smacked his chest and pinched his sides. He wiggled and gather her hands and pushed it away. "What? I am just saying."


    "I''ll be twenty soon, yet you kept on pissing me off."


    Heughed and kissed her cheeks.


    "Stop," She pushed him away and Allison, Kale''s baby sister sat beside Kale while holding a book.


    "You''ll get dizzy with that." Kale hugged her and she pushed his face away.


    "Stop it. There are no other seats around so I have no choice." She mumbled.


    "I missed you, sissy." Kale looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Bea rolled her eyes and took her nket and reclined her seat. Kale gave her an eye mask and she thanked him.


    ****


    Timothy watched as Christian served everyone making sure that they are fine since there are only three attendants and two pilots. Demi kept following him behind and Christian gave Zendaya a drink and him.


    "Thank you." He mumbled. Soon, the ne takes off and once that they are up in the air, Zendaya leaned on him and he wrapped his arms around her. He smelled her hair and it smells good.


    "I need to shop." She told.


    "You had lots of clothes in your closet, why do you need to shop?"


    Zendaya bit her lips and she likes how practical he is.


    "What do you want to buy?" He asked as he wrapped his arm around her.


    "I want to buy something sexy."


    "You don''t need that." He patted her head as he continues sketching with his right hand on his tablet.


    "I need it."


    "You don''t." Timothy insisted.


    "I''m going to pay for it." She frowned at him.


    "Nah, you aren''t spending any."


    "Why not?"


    "You aren''t wearing anything sexy."


    "But it''s a beach."


    "Uh-huh, I know."


    Hourster, they are eating their dinner on their seats and it''s just something easy to eat. They areughing and then they drink wines and he watched as Christian helped on serving and then making sure that the babies, Elizabeth and Zavannah have the food that they wanted. The girls are fond of him.


    "I like Christian," Tim said and Zendaya frowned and smacked him.


    "Are you gay?" She said almost aloud. Timothyughed and patted her head. "Just tell me if you are gay! I don''t even ept a male lover!"


    "What are you talking about?" He grinned at her. "How can I be gay when," he moved his lips to his ear. "When I can''t get enough of shoving my hard-on inside you and nt my seeds?"


    Zendaya smirked and snuggled to him. They finished their dinner and the attendants took their


    "Christian, can you please, braid my hair?" Elizabeth asked as she gave him her brush and stic band.


    "Sure,"


    Demi smirked as she nced at them. Christian started braiding her hair from the tutorial in the video. It at least takes minutes before he finishes the braid.


    "It wasn''t that bad for a first-timer." Tim joked him. Christianughed.


    "Do you know how to braid hair?"


    "Yeah, I do it a lot to my nieces." Tim winked. "French braid ismon."


    Christian put his hands to Demi''s hair.


    "Dutch Braid!" Zavanna ran to Timothy and gave her brush and stic bands. He put away his tablet and make her sit on the space beside him. Then he brushed her hair and started braiding her long hair in the Dutch braid which is the opposite way of doing the French Braid and then he made it a crown around her hair. She looked so excited.


    "Where did you learned that?" She asked him.


    "To my sisters. Back then, I watched YouTube and watched my sisters braid their hairs and my mother doesn''t really care about us and just demands us to the nannies. Whenever my sister gets into fight or crying, I would braid their hairs and they would reconcile and y Princess again."


    "I, see."


    "It''s a stress reliever." He winked.


    "It makes me sleepy," Zavanna told and then she thanked him and went to her father and showed it to him.


    "You looked so beautiful, Princess." nis admired.


    "I want to sleep," Zavanna mumbled. nis prepared her seat and reclined it.


    As Timothy observed them, he noticed that there are things he missed in his childhood. That care that a father does and then how the mother would care and make sure that her children had eaten and if they carefortably. Zachary checked them and Zendaya almost every time. But now, Zendaya is sleeping in his arms and she looked adorable. He looked around and the lights are dim.


    Christian like a husband, made sure that Demi doesn''t feel cold or hot. He watched as Christian gently pulled Demi on his top so, she could sleep and then give Demi''s space to Laurence who doesn''t have enough space for him to sleep.


    He never thought that he''s that kind to everyone despite being a Lebedov and his family was murdered by this family. The kindness that Christian is showing is something that he did not expect to a Lebedov.

 Chapter 544 - A Great Day At The Beach Part 1

    Once theynded in the Bahamas, they rented a private vi that has a very great view of the sea. The Vi owns by Viktor since he''s thest blood of the Kusov. Yeah, he needed to just suck it up that even his brother is dead because he drank poison before he gets tortured further.


    Everyone had their rooms and he of course share room with Demi. He fixed their closet first and arranged her bikinis and sunscreen. Demi opened the sliding door and she inhaled the refreshing sea salt air.??


    After Christian is finished with organizing, he pulled Demi and take her to their bed. He kissed her lips and then her chin.


    "You promise to make love to me." He mumbled.


    "I was just waiting." She smirked at him.


    Their lovemaking is just a quick one and they take a shower and ready for their meal. Downstairs, Dmitri already ordered foods for them and they are eating. Zendaya is cuddled with Wynter. Casey is with Timothy as he taught her about interior design. Casey loves art and the triplets, Luke, Logan, and Cyra are ying video games.


    "Why do you suddenly feel like having sex all the time?" Demi whispered to him. He covered her mouth.


    "I am twenty-four and it''s normal for us to have a strong appetite in sex." He whispered bag. She was about to ask him more. "We are both young so it''s normal for us to want sex all the time."


    She nodded and he uncovered her mouth.


    "Then, let''s do it again." She smirked and he put back his hand over her mouth so she wouldn''t ask such things again. He might not control himself.


    "Demi, be a good girl." He told her and he let her go and he moved away from her. She frowned when Christian approached her father. Somehow, her father bes his safety towards her. She couldn''t just help herself to keep on seducing her and when he''s near her father, she can''t do her evil n.


    ****


    Ellen gently put Elizabeth to her bed with her sister Aria. She tucked her in, and he closed the balcony. Little Lizzi doesn''t want to get loose the braid that Christian made although it''s a little mess. Well, she could just ask Christian to redo it.


    "I think they are too dependent on Christian. Don''t you think?" Ellen asked.


    "Christian is their big brother and he took care of everyone." Andel wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple. "If the kids are too dependent on Christian, then he''s not a bad person."


    "Demi seemed to love him."


    "I think Christian loves her more." Andel reached her t tummy. "Do you want to have another baby?" He grinned at her and she nudged him.


    "No. I just recover from being fat to my normal body size."


    "You are always sexy in my eyes." He murmured.


    Ellen bit her lip and turned to him.


    "Let''s go to our room. It''s been a while."


    "That''s what I am talking about." He grinned and carried her out from the girl''s room. He takes her to the room just across it, which is their room and he locked the door.


    Ellen giggled as she helped her husband strip. He pulled her dress up and admired her body.


    "Wait," He stopped her by pressing his hand on her chest.


    "What?"


    "Did you bring ourtest toys?" He asked. Ellen sighed and smacked his chest.


    "I did." She rolled her eyes.


    "Let''s use it." He winked at her.


    "I just want vani for a while." Ellen sat up.


    "It''ll be fun." He kissed her lips.


    *****


    Moira sat down on the reclining chair andy t down with her shades on. nis is on the other side of the reclining chair and he reached for her hand. She held his hands and she closed her eyes.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Moira sighed and turned her head to the running Zavannah holding a ball.


    "Let''s y ball!"


    "Where''s your cousin?"


    "She''s sleeping." She looked at the tallboys who are checked-on the hotel nearby ying volleyball. "I want that kind of game." She pointed them.


    "Go y with your brothers."


    "But they don''t want to." She pouted at her. Moira pulled her hand from nis and she took Zavannah''s hand.


    "It''s too hot and we can''t y volleyball at this heat."


    "But you''ll put me sunscreen, right?" She looked up at her mother as they walked back inside.


    They found Kade and Levi ying chess. She frowned at the boys. She wanted to have some alone time with her Al-babe but somehow Zavannah wanted all of the attention whenever Elizabeth isn''t around.


    "Boys, y with your sister."


    "Mom, we are ying chess," Levi mumbled.


    "Christian!" Zavannah waved at Christian. Christian smiled. He''s talking to Timothy over something. "I''ll go with them to fix my hair. I won''t bug you again!" She pulled her hand and run to them. Moira sighed and let her.


    "Kade, you better check over your sister."


    "I will," Kade said and continue ying with Levi.


    ****


    Timothy approached Christian.


    "I see that you are serving them like you are responsible for them. Why is that Christian? They killed your family."


    Christian chuckled.


    "That is a very sharp question, Tim."


    "I mean, I love Zendaya and her family already. That''s why I turned back from my family. But on your side, you would have a reason to despise them."


    Christian simply looked at him with a smile.


    "They are my family, Timothy. It''s just right that they killed my family because they did bad things. My family massacre each of the families of their Empire, even the innocents. I was thest bloodline and Dmitri said that I was just a kid and I am innocent. I already oath to Dmitri to serve his family, protect them, and love them. I thought that he would kill me because I fall in love with Demetria and I slept with her, but he said that those are useless because Demetria would do something crazy." He said as a happy smile crept on his lips. "He even gave me his name. I owe this family a lot. I was never treated as someone who doesn''t belong to their family."


    Timothy saw it with his own eyes. He was like Dmitri''s first son.


    "Christian!" Little Zavannah called and she ran to them. "Can you fix my hair?" She asked Tim. They looked at each other andughed.


    "Sure, Princess. What kind of braid do you want?" Tim bent down to lower himself for the little girl.


    "Something, peculiar!" She told.


    "Okay." Tim smiled. "Alright, Mdy!"


    ****


    It was a great hot day at the beach in Hawaii, where her parents choose to have their vacation with her mother''s siblings, her father''s cousin Tony and the team of EPUA. Yup, there''s his Uncle Albert, Jason, and Mark. Her Uncle Enzo is busy with his wife letting his children y.


    She needed to get closed more to the EPUA team than the Dragon Empire. Although they are allied because they are family, they still separate each other''s operations. That can never mix up since EPUA is a Special Force that Government would hire and then the Dragon Empire is Global. EPUA is also Global but those four empires more focused on bigger things. Like saving the world.


    But anyway, she doesn''t have a choice but to miss her cousin Bea''s birthday. Bea is her cousin from her mother''s side. Her mother is Mondragon-Alvarez before she got married, so technically they are far cousins but still, they get closed contact.


    "Don''t you like the sea?" Her mother Sabrina asked.


    "I do. But I think you should keep ignoring me and just take your time with dad, like Uncle Enzo to Catriona and Uncle Ethan to Aria." She waved her off and sipped on her coconut juice and watched her cousin triplets yed volleyball to her triplets'' brothers.


    "Tsk."


    "Hey, do you want to go surfing?" Her father Gabriel asked.


    She mumbled in some foreignnguage that is converted to a curse.


    "Did you just¡ª"


    "Dad just go and surf with mom. Or maybe, make love back in your room. No one would probably disturb you since everyone are busy."


    Gabrielughed out loud and she smirked.


    "Goodness, you should stop frowning. Do you want to go to the Bahamas right now?" Gabriel asked.


    "Nah, I''m fine, I''ll just watch the stream." She mumbled.


    "Okay." Gabriel shrugged. "Kick out guys that hook up on you. Okay? It''s a good thing that you aren''t wearing just bikini." He thumbs up. She rolled her eyes behind her sunsses. Then he looked at his wife Sabrina. "Your mom is wearing two-piece and they thought that she''s the twenties. I should go back to her."


    "Yeah, you should." She waved him off. She chuckled when her father ran to her mother and he removed his shirt and put it on her. He received a punch on him and scolding him that it''s a beach, not a church.


    She keptughing as she watched them. Damn, they looked adorable and annoying at the same time. It''s also the same with her Uncle Enzo and Ethan and Uncle Tony towards their wives.


    She saw an uing ball from the other side, and she caught it with one hand and a man half-naked man came running. He smiled at her and instead of throwing the ball to him, she threw it behind her, and she rxed.


    "Really?" The man asked and shook his head.


    "Yeah." She mumbled as the man run to take the ball.

 Chapter 545 - A Great Day At The Beach Part 2

    It was too sunny and hot, and Bea doesn''t want to go out. She suddenly felt lonely. Everyone is having fun with their games and she wanted to just ck off and do nothing. She nced at her father who approached her and yeah, he''ll probably keep pestering her.


    "Are you not having fun?" Fin asked and stood at her left her. She leaned on his shoulder. He put his arm around her and pulled her close. "What''s wrong?"??


    "Nothing, dad. I just felt down."


    "You want to go shopping? But I think it''s probablyte today."


    "Hmm. I am not in the mood to even shop."


    From the balcony, she looked down at Demetria and Christian who areughing over something. They seemed to be just normal and then she looked at Zendaya and Tim who are rxing in a hammock.


    "Ah, you want to have a boyfriend?" He suddenly asked.


    "Nah, I don''t want to." She told. "It''s will go bad if I fall in love."


    "Why?" Fin creased his brows.


    "I just feel like not going to fall in love." She said truthfully.


    "You want to be a spinster?"


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "What makes you think of that?" Fin frowned. Something must go on with his daughter. "You are too young to decide on that."


    "It''s already my future." She said and patted his chest.


    Fin froze and then Bea took his hand from her shoulder and put it down.


    "I will just go to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Fin nodded and watched his daughter left.


    He creased his brows. Why did she say that? It''s the only question thates into his mind. He went to the kitchen.


    "Honey!" He called out.


    Selina is busy with baking cookies with Ellen, Andromeda, and Luna. But he still barged in.


    "What''s wrong?" Selina asked. "Why are you frowning?"


    He looked at Ellen, Andy, and Luna and hesitate for a while.


    ****


    Casey is watching Demi and Christian. Then she shifted it to Timothy and Zendaya.


    "Ill-fated." She mumbled and Reina, Andrew''s firstborn heard her.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Casey smiled at her. Reina shrugged and continue reading the book.


    "Are you sure that''s ''nothing''? Because you''ve been observing those couples."


    "Uh-huh." Casey nodded.


    "Do you think that they are having an ill-fated rtionship?"


    "Yes," Casey answered casually. Reina stopped and looked at her.


    "Tsk. Then, we should just stick together and protect them."


    "Good idea." Casey agreed. She continued on her painting on the sea while Reina on the bench is reading.


    "Casey!" She stopped and looked at her mother with a tray of drinks.


    Freya has been overprotective of her. Maybe because of what happened six years ago. She somehow saw the teacher again two weeks ago, but she ignored it. Her mother is too overprotective of her, but she wanted to be independent, so she is teaching her lots of self-defense though all she did is to write and read and paint.


    "Keep hydrating. You too, Reina." Freya serves them fresh coconuts.


    "Thanks, Freya," Reina said.


    Freya sighed and watched the beautiful alluring aquamarine sea.


    "What''s up, mom?" Casey asked.


    "I am just thinking of adopting a daughter."


    "Why adopt when you have loads of children?" Casey asked her quizzically.


    "I start getting bored when you said that you wanted to go to the Empire Academy."


    Reina snickered and pointed the straw to her mouth as she listens to Freya.


    "Why are you getting bored when Dad is always there to give you a problem?" Casey asked again. Freya scoffed.


    "Don''t mention it, smartass." She patted her head and took the tray from the bench table. "I am not going to bother you anymore." Freya left and approached Moira and nis and just give them drinks.


    "Thank you." Moira smiled.


    "And by the way, your daughter is teaching the boys how to y princess." She said and nis burst outughing. Freya left with a big smile and left. She approached Steven and Stanley who are probably talking about girls. She frowned at them and put down the tray.


    "Hey," They said and smiled at the same time. Their smile ispletely alike. Like they almost got caught with the secret conversation that they are having.


    "What is it this time?" She crossed her arms. Steven sighed.


    "Let''s have sex. You haven''t given me time for like a week?"


    "That''s because I am busy teaching your daughter how to break men''s balls." She said with a very hard tone on thest three words.


    "Oh," Steven stopped and nced at Stanley. She rose her brows indicating him to continue.


    "So, are you nning to go out from Vi and find a bar and an ass to fuck?" She asked bluntly.


    "Nah, I love my wife''s ass." Stanley winked.


    "How about the vagina? The fresh one?" She asked Stanley sarcastically.


    "My wife is always fresh." He grinned. "Mostly down there." He winked again and the twins high five and do their secret handshake.


    "Are you sure about that?" Freya asked. Steven stood and he hauled Freya in his arms and take her inside. She saw Stanley waved at her.


    "What are you doing?" Freya asked.


    "I am horny, and I need my wife." He smacked her butt. She gasped.


    "So, you were talking about sex with Stanley?"


    "Yeah." He answered casually. "I was thinking of some standing positions that we haven''t done yet." He grinned.


    "We already had done it." She said and smacked his butt.


    "Nah, I have a better idea." Heughed and take her inside the vi upstairs to their room.


    ****


    Bea exhaled and toss her phone at the head of her bed. She doesn''t want to sleep. She just wants to be awake and thinking about nothing else. If it''s possible not to think, then, she will just stop thinking but her head is hurting as she kept hitting it with the pillow. She groaned and she just wanted to die at that moment. It''s hard topete with herself.


    "Please, stop it," Bea mumbled. "I don''t want to have those dreams and visions." She sighed. She''s mentally exhausted.


    A knock on the door makes her stopped and Sophia her sister entered, and her eyes are on the camera that she''s holding.


    "Hey," Sophia mumbled and went to the table where herptop is set. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know," Bea mumbled. She and Sophia are the only girls in their family so their father is very protective and sweet towards them. The rest are boys. Thunder, sh, and Allen.


    "Are you sure? Because you have dark circles and I think you need sunlight. Why won''t you join Reina and Casey at the beach? Casey''s painting is rxing, FYI." Sophia added. She''s thirteen years old and very observant like the rest of their family.


    "Hmm. Not in the mood."


    "It''s your birthday in two days. And you are in yourst stage as a teen. Is that why you are frustrated?" Sophia turned to her. "Because you didn''t have a first kiss and first sex?"


    Bea is quite frustrated because of that. But not at all. She is better to be a spinster than to make someone''s life a living hell. What''s with all of those bad visions that she had? It might be their family curse because they are all partnered to someone who shouldn''t be in their life. They are actually in a bad situation.


    Christian is a Lebedov, their main enemy and De La Fontaine is also an enemy because they are one of Lebedov''s main partners. They got rich because of drugs and other things. That''s probably because Timothy left the family and to be with Zendaya. However, there are possible dangers.


    "Sis, I think I need to m you. We will shop tomorrow with Sasha and other girls."


    Bea groaned and she rolled on the bed.


    "You better dust it off before you leave the bed. I don''t want to sleep with lots of dust." Sophia said and she went back on copying the photos to herptop. She''s a little OCD.


    She gets up from the bed and dust it off. Then she left the room with a lifeless walk. She went downstairs to the living room where Natalia and Quinci are trying out new make-up ms. Quinci is thirteen years old and Natalia just loves putting make-up on her and dressing her up like a doll and Sophia would take photos of them. Quinci is the girl who would be a model type.


    "Girls,"


    Natalia stopped and looked at Bea.


    "Why do you look so lifeless?" Natalia asked.


    "Yeah, you need some makeup to boost up your energy." Quinci agreed.


    "Nothing is going to boost me up." Bea yawned and scratched her arm. "I just feel a littlezy."


    "You lookpletelyzy," Kade said and then the twins, Aria and Asher agreed as they continue rebuilding their robots.


    "Really?" Bea asked lousily. She noticed her father who approached her with a fresh coconut juice and choctes.


    Exactly what she needed.


    "Thanks, daddy." She pouted at him. He kissed her forehead and sat beside her.

 Chapter 546 - Sexy Ladies Part 1

    It was already four in the afternoon when the twins Rhys and Raiden decided to walk around nearby their vi and just on the resort nearby. They both gape seeing girls on the beach wearing bikinis and running around,ughing.


    From their eyes, the girls are like running in slow motion as their boobs giggle and they reached the ball. Then, there are two girls hugging each other and, in their mind, they are already making out like it''s a porno.??


    Rhys nudged Raiden.


    "This is heaven," Rhys mumbled.


    "Heaven indeed." Raiden agreed.


    "Ohh," Aria and Asher stand beside them and they covered their mouth with a tissue. "Wipe your drools," Aria told Rhys quickly and Asher do the same to Raiden as they wiped the nonexistent drools.


    "What the hell?" Rhys gave it back to Aria. "What are you doing here?"


    "We''ve been working out on ourtest AI Robots and we need to take a break, so we walk, and then, we spotted the two of you, drooling over bikinis." The twins said at the same time. Rhys and Raiden looked at each other.


    "That''s good. You both need some rxation." They put their arms on the twins.


    Rhys at Aria''s arms and Raiden at Asher''s arms as they walked by, but their heads are almost twisting towards those girls in bikinis with the boobs jiggling as they run. Aria shook her head because Asher is doing the same with the twins. She sighed and just go along with the three.


    They spotted Zendaya and Timothy walking near the water with a smile on their lips. The four of them stopped.


    "Wow look at that shinning smiles of Zendaya. Last time I saw her, she was crying her balls out while drinking." Asher said.


    "You''ll never understand until you fall in love," Aria told her twin brother. Asher looked at her with a question on top of his head. She only shrugged.


    "What? You fall in love already? You said that there are no secrets."


    "I didn''t say that I fall in love. Besides, I am too busy on our project that I forget that there are suitors lined up." She rolled her eyes.


    "Wow." The three pped their hands and she shook her head. Few people turned to their direction.


    "So, the papers on your lockers aren''t garbaged from your notes?" Asher asked.


    "Yeah, you were the one that said that it was garbage." She pointed out. Asher chuckled and sneered at her.


    Rhys and Raiden looked at Aria and then to Asher. They sighed.


    "Let''s just buy drinks. I saw the nearest bar in here." Raiden said and the two just agreed.


    On the bar, they spotted Christian and Demi. Why are couples all around? There''s also Natasha and Nathaniel and they are drinking cocktails. They take their seats and Christian order them drinks and paid for it.


    "Can I see their IDs, sir?" The barman asked.


    "It''s in the vi." The two twins said at the same time.


    Christian told him that it''s just a cocktail. No alcohols. Those two twins didn''t have a choice at all but to just stick in with those cocktails.


    "When we got to the vi, we are going to drink a lot of beers," Asher told the twins.


    The twins agreed. Three girls came up to order beers and they gawk at Christian and then to the twins. Demetria''s eyes are murderous toward them. Christian never pay attention to them and he kept talking with Natalia as the talk over about how to make the caf¨¦ viral.


    "Hey, handsome." One of the girls, blondie, and wearing a pink bikini. Demi sipped on her cocktail and Christian only nced at her and proceed on talking to Natalia and listened to her.


    Aria snickered and Asher covered her mouth. The girl seemed to be embarrassed.


    Timothy and Zendaya arrived and they take their seats beside Christian and order some juice.


    "So, when will be the ringing of bells?" Natalia asked Zendaya and Timothy.


    "That''s not going to happen yet," Zendaya told and sipped on her pineapple juice. Timothyughed and wrapped his arm around her waist and rubbed her abdominal behind the see-through dress that she''s wearing.


    "Timothy and I still need to work our caf¨¦ and put out more branches before their fathers let us marry them," Christian told and he shoves his face to the crook of Demi''s neck.


    "I could just adopt your business to mypany," Demi said bluntly.


    "Yeah, I can do that too," Zendaya told.


    "Nah." The two shook their heads. "Girls, we men could do this on our own. Soon, we will buy you some mansions." Timothy said.


    "Correct," Christian told.


    "Hey," Dash called out. Viktor''s son. "Zach is giving us a game that they prepare for tonight."


    "What game is it?" Natalia asked.


    "Treasure hunt and so, whoever won the game will have the rest house located in Batanes."


    They all looked at each other. Zendaya finished her pineapple and they all left, and they race back to their vi. Christian bent down a little and Demi jumped to his back and he rushed back inside. Zendaya is the fastest runner in their family and Timothy couldn''t catch up.


    "Come on!" Zendaya called him. Heughed and waved her off. Christian and Demi came first, and the three twins areughing at them.


    When they arrived there, their parents are setting up the table at the beach for their dinner. Lanterns are around and the caretaker of the vi is also helping up.


    "Christian, Demi, you helped on getting the foods from the kitchen," Dmitri demanded. Christian took Demi inside with her at his back. "Zendaya called your siblings." Zendaya went inside and Timothy was about to follow. "Timothy, help on setting up the table."


    He nodded. Dmitri started demanding things and the teens just scratched their heads and set up the bonfire and then other stuff. The refreshers are on one table. Timothy set up the tes and the correct set-up for the spoons and fork while Sophia, Bea''s sister is filming and taking photos of it. Timothy smiled at her and then at the same time Sophia is asking questions about it. Timothy exined briefly.


    "What''s with the video?" Timothy asked.


    "It''s for our familyption."


    Timothy nodded and hearing the ''our family'' it makes him more wee to their family.


    "You are part of the family and it''s just right that you have few takes." Sophia winked and he chuckled as he helped on folding the table napkins to a simple French fold.


    Zendaya came with her siblings and Wynter. Then others came up and then they all take their seats. Timothy would always pull a chair for Zendaya and Wynter and Cyra. Christian would always do the same to Demetria.


    For Bea, whenever she sees it, she felt her stomach flipped. Damn it. Maybe she had enough of those sweet things that the man in her visions would do. He would follow her around like a dog and offer the things that she doesn''t expect him to offer. He would smile charmingly and always genuine. Even if it''s a fake, no one would know. But the most tragic part is, he will die because of her and his family will cry over his dead body.


    "I am not hungry." She was about to leave but Fin held his shoulder and told her to eat. She sighed and y with the famishing foods. There are her favorites that her mom made. She needed to at least eat it not to break her mother''s heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Zendaya asked her. Bea smiled tightly and shook her head.


    "You aren''t going to y with us?" Thunder asked.


    "You can just win that rest house," Bea told.


    Kale creased his brows. Something is up to Bea and he needed to find it out as a big brother and as a best friend.


    "Okay. It''s fine without you. I will win that rest house and I am not going to let you there." Kale told her. Bea creased his brows.


    "Well, if you win. Stop dreaming, Kale. There are Demi and Zendaya here. It''s a good thing that Athena isn''t here." Bea smirked at him. Kale frowned at her.


    "So, you don''t want to be on my team?"


    "Nah, I am fine. I''ll just watch sexydies from my balcony." She smirked at him.


    "Are you gay?" Kale asked.


    "Nope. I am just admiring a few things than guys." He winked.


    "Seriously?" Kale frowned at her. "We should watch those sexydies together. Are they naked?"


    "Kale, you better stop watching porn," Luna told his son. Kale zipped his mouth.


    "I wasn''tpletely¡ªwatching porn." He mumbled. Rhys and Raiden startedughing.


    "Really?" Andel asked. "Hey, Luna, just let the boys, it''s normal. Besides, he already reached neen and it''s no big deal."


    "It''s fine." Steven and Stanley said, and they looked at each other. "Always use protection."


    Luna and Freya snorted. Theyughed about it. But if they only knew that because of the broken protection, their firstborn came into this world.


    Timothyughed with them. Didn''t expect that they could have this kind of conversation in this dinner. The adult twins, Stanley and Steven high-five andughed at each other.

 Chapter 547 - Sexy Ladies Part 2

    It was a big game, Timothy and Zendaya, together with Wynter and Logan. Then Christian, Demi with the twins Rhys and Raiden. The others already had teamed up and Demi''s team won the rest house. They allin about seeing a wreck rest house in the picture. But Christian nodded and looked at Timothy like they already had talked about it.


    They gave it to Christian since the twins Rhys and Raiden don''t want to do anything about it. Christian thanked them and he smirked. Zach gave him the title of the rest house and thend.??


    Kale approached Bea from the corner.


    "Let''s drink beer at the Patio." He put his arms around her and pull her away from the crowd. He took two beers and gave on to her as they sat down on the swing. Bea swigged the bottle of beer to her mouth and she sighed. "What''s up?"


    "Nothing."


    "We are best friends. How could you not talk to me?"


    Bea sighed and there''s a silence between them. Bea leaned on his shoulders.


    "I dreamed about a man."


    "Hmm?"


    "The man would do boyfriend stuff that Christian and Timothy are showing in public and then, he would just follow me around and give me things like flowers, choctes and make sure that I am pampered by those simple gestured." She said and stopped and then she sipped on her beer.


    "Then?"


    "He died because of me and his family is crying over his dead body. I feel so bad. And I don''t want to ever meet that guy, so nothing is going to happen to him."


    "Oh," Kale froze. "He might be your soulmate."


    "I don''t want a soulmate when in too early of the rtionship, he''ll die."


    "How did he die?" Kale asked.


    Bea doesn''t want to remember it again and she somehow forgets how the man died.


    "I¡ªI don''t remember."


    "Well, if you know that it would happen, you could counter it," Kale told her. "You have the gift of foreseeing the future and so, all you could do is to counter it. To save the guy."


    "Hmm." Bea thought about it.


    "Asked your dad about it."


    "I don''t want to worry about him."


    "But he''s already worried." Kale insisted. Trust me, he''s more worried than you think at this moment."


    Bea finished her beer.


    "Get me another."


    Kale finished his beer and he stood to get her another.


    ****


    Hawaii Honolulu


    Athena went to the bar with her triplet''s cousin from her Uncle Enzo and then Cami and the twins Anna and Kiel from her Uncle Ethan. They ordered their drinks and she watched the Livestream of the games in the Bahamas.


    "I want that game as well," Anna said as she peeked on it.


    "Yeah, but we are stuck here in Hawaii watching bikinis." Cami murmured and took the pineapple drink.


    "What can I say?" Athena shrugged and checked her social media.


    She stopped seeing Timothy with Zendaya and it became top in the high searches in Paris France. It said to be Timothy''s Mistress in the Bahamas. She frowned and her eyes red, and the triplets noticed it.


    "What''s wrong?" Cami asked.


    "It''s Zendaya," Athena mumbled. "Some girls in the Bahamas take a photo of Timothy and post it on their social media and some had noticed Timothy as De La Fontaine where his engagement be the talk in France and the groom to be escaped. Now, they are throwing bad things at Zendaya as the Mistress."


    "I am going to crush them." The triplets said at the same time.


    "I need to talk to Zendaya about this." She excused herself and focused on her phone and she tapped Zendaya''s number and called her and she bumped into someone and her phone slipped from her hand, but she used her other hand to catch it. She red at the man that bumped into her.


    The man put his hands up, suddenly shuddered from her re. She looked at her phone and ce it on her ear. She walked past the man ignoring him and she sighed waiting patiently for Zendaya to answer and then she answered, and the background is loud.


    "Hey!" Zendaya said cheerily.


    "I don''t want to ruin your freaking vacation but there is an emergency."


    "What Emergency?"


    "It''s in Paris France. I''ll send you the link and I will be going to fucking kill your Timothy if he didn''t take any actions." She hung up and sent the link to her.


    "Miss!" A hand ce on her shoulder and she grabbed the wrist nearly twisting it, but the guy pulled his hand and put it up.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Your bracelet." He said softly and extend his hand to her. She stared at the bracelet that her brothers bought for her and she took it.


    "Thank you." She lifted it and turned back from him.


    "Wait," he called again. She sighed and turned back to him. She stared at his face then down to his body. He''s tall, has a golden skin tone. He''s bulky and lean maybe at the age of twenty or under twenty. She creased her brows when she noticed that he looked more like Asian than an American.


    "What do you want?" She asked with her usual cold voice.


    "Well¡ª"


    "Nice ass." Someone said and it was followed by a hand smacked her butt. She clenched her fist and turned to the guy and punched him directly on the nose and then she punched his abdominal and down his crotch. The man fell on struggle don''t know what to take care of first, his nose or his crotch?


    She was about to do something crazy again, but he was grabbed by the guy and told her to calm down.


    She calmed down easily but her eyes are murderous.


    "Why did you do that?" The man who harassed her reached him and nced at Athena, but they immediately looked away.


    "Who is that chick?" They murmured are each other. "Xavier, who is she and why did she hit Cameron like that?"


    The guy named Xavier looked at her and he opened his mouth and then he sighed.


    "It''s Cameron''s fault, okay?" He told the man in sandy hair and then he looked back at her. "I''m sorry for what my friend did."


    Athena crossed her arms.


    "It''s fine, now. I already give him three-folds of what he did." Athena looked at the man that she beat up. "Next time don''t ever touch a girl''s butt. Show some respect if you don''t like the same thing that happened to you."


    "W-We are so sorry." Xavier''s friend muttered.


    "Athena," Gabriel approached them, and he put his hands on the pocket. They gaped seeing Gabriel with murderous eyes. "What''s going on?" he asked.


    "I already solve the problem," Athena told her father. She noticed Xavier stared at her father and he immediately looked away.


    "We are sorry, sir. I''ll talk to my friend what he did." Xavier said almost stammering. Gabriel didn''t say anything, and he put a hand over Athena''s shoulder.


    "Your mom is waiting, let''s go?"


    Athena nodded and she left with her father.


    ****


    Zendaya sat at the edge of the bed. It''s all over the news and Timothy seemed clueless about it. They take shower separately to minimize the sex-part. And now, it won''t happen because of the main issue. People use harsh words to her. Saying that she''s a slut and how dare she stole Timothy from Emma. She doesn''t care about it, but her mother will be in rage mostly her father when he noticed this.


    Timothy got out of the shower and he approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "What''s with the frown, Zen-Zen?" he asked.


    "Hey, I sound like a dog whenever you call me, Zen-Zen."


    Timothyughed and he dried himself and hang the towel and then he climbed on the bed, naked. He kissed her shoulder and hugged her.


    "What''s with the frown?" He asked again.


    She showed him the articles that are all over the inte. It makes him frown.


    "I''m sorry." He mumbled. "I''ll solve this."


    "Just do itter. It''s already three in the morning."


    She took her phone away and she reached his face.


    "I''m going to sue these people."


    "It''ll be useless." She sighed andy t down on the bed.


    "Don''t worry, my love. I''ll do something about this." He gave back her phone and he reached his phone.


    "If you do that, they will know where you are." She sat up and patted the bed. "Join me here."


    He sighed and clenched his fist.


    "I''m so sorry." He crawled over the bed toward her and he kissed her lips.


    "Don''t be. I know that such a thing will happen." She reached his face and smiled at him. "Because you chose me."


    "I will always choose you." He kissed his forehead and pulled her closer.


    "Don''t worry about it. Aunt Moira and Uncle Andel are already doing some great job of deleting it on the entire website. But still, it might leak tomorrow. But let''s not worry about it."


    "Hmm."


    Zendaya pushes the covers as Timothyy down and she tucked herself in and she cuddled to his chest. He caressed her hair and coax her to sleep and that night, he knew that he might not sleep. It''s too much. He doesn''t want Zendaya to get hurt but somethings just happened so quickly.

 Chapter 548 - Voice So Serene Part 1

    Athena sipped on her champagne as she sat on the grand piano of the foyer of the cottage that they rented. She put her ss on top of the piano table and she opened it. She ced her hands on the piano keys and then, she carefully pressed her fingers on the keys as she made music. She continued ying as her father approached.


    "We''ll be sleeping. Are you sure that you are fine on your own?" Gabriel asked. She continued ying.??


    "Dad, I am not a minor anymore." She told. Gabriel smiled and pressed his lips on top of her head.


    "You have fun a while ago?"


    "I did. I hate that guy, but still, I have to break his nose and eggs."


    Gabrielughed which makes him more youthful.


    "Alright, I need to check your siblings." He winked and she nodded.


    Being the only girl in the family and have triplet brothers would be a little suffocating. But her father is lovable, and she has the greatest family in the world. Her father is a great person. He dotes her mother more than anyone and that makes her also being a spoiled brat. But she wasn''t like those girls who are pampered with expensive things and would just throw money on people. Her mother didn''t raise her to be that way. She was raised to be kind and a warrior at the same time.


    "Hmm." She hummed together with the melody of the song that she''s ying.


    ****


    Xavier went to the beach where he first saw the girl named Athena. If he wasn''t mistaken, they might be at the same age or he''s older by a year or months. He cursed his friend that harassed the girl. Maybe he''s on drugs or something that makes him so high that he needed to smack Athena''s butt.


    He went to the luxury cottages and he stopped for a while when he heard someone ying the piano. He stopped peeking from the sliding door foyer and saw her ying the piano and she smiled and talked to her father and her father left and that left her alone in the foyer. He hid on the palm tree and listened to her.


    "Hmm," She hummed, and then she kept ying.


    "We were in the backseat


    Drunk on something stronger than the drinks in the bar


    "I rent a ce on Cornelia street"


    I say casually in the car


    We were a fresh page on the desk


    Filling in the nks as we go


    As if the streetlights pointed in an arrowhead leading us home


    And I hope I never lose you


    Hope it never ends


    I''d never walk Cornelia Street again


    That''s the kind of heartbreak


    Time could never mind


    I''d never walk Cornelia Street again¡­"


    "I''d never walk to Cornelia street again?"


    A man interrupts and he peeked as the boy approached her.


    "That song was from 2019 by a famous singer who became a top.??? He leaned on the piano table, yet she continues ying. "I''d never walk Cornelia Street again means I don''t want to fall in love."


    "I know."


    "Why are you singing that?"


    She snorted and showed him the piece in front of her.


    "This is here, and someone must''ve liked singing this and I like the piece."


    "Okay, I will keep listening." The guy winked.


    "Just go away, Kiel."


    The boy named Kielughed and patted her head.


    "You need to sleep so you''ll grow taller."


    "Damn it. Hey, my height is fine, and I couldn''t sleep because some guy just touches my ass. I am still in a rage and I wanted to break the guy''s neck."


    Somehow, Xavier liked listening to her. She had a serene voice. An hour ago, she said words thatpletely makes him faze. Seductive, calm yet dangerous. It did something to him and no one ever does that.


    "Do you want to go drinking at the bar?" He grinned at her.


    "Sure." She finished her champagne.


    "We are sneaking out and don''t tell dad that I did."


    Xavier left immediately before anyone could see him.


    ****


    They went to the bar. Just nearby and entered. There are lots of college girls and boys and they bought their drinks. She only asked for a beer and she sat on the barstool letting her cousin Kiel who is twenty-one years old. He hooked up on a girl already and he mouthed her to knock out someone if someone harassed her.


    They dance in the middle of the dancefloor as they rubbed crotches and they will probably do it somewhere on the beach since their parents limit any girl or any stranger in their cottages.


    She checked the website and the photo has been deleted including the Instagram post and probably the Mondragon did well on hacking it. She sipped on her beer and someone just sat on the stool beside her. With her peripheral vision, she could determine the man and it''s familiar to her.


    "Hi," He speaks, and she turned to him.


    "Oh, it''s you. Are you stalking me or something?" and she goes back on browsing.


    "No. I just happened to see you here." He grumbled. "One beer please." He asked the barman and they served him one mug of beer. He extends his hand to her. "I''m Xavier Martin."


    She faced him again and ept his hand.


    "Athena Lawson." She said casually and pulled her hand back and sipped on her beer. "So, you live here?"


    "No. I live in Los Angeles and one of my friends lives here and they own the resort so, they brought us to rx from the stress of college life."


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    "So, Lawson?" He asked.


    "Yeah. You probably know something about us."


    "Hmm, if I wasn''t mistaken Gabriel Lawson is your father."


    "Yes," She answered casually.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for you to be here?"


    "No. My cousin is just messing around and I can take care of myself."


    She finished her beer and she turned to find her cousin making out with a girl while dancing in the middle of the dance floor. She shook her head.


    "That''s your cousin?"


    "Yeah." She mumbled. He finished his beer and watched her further. She turned to him and smirked. "Why do you keep watching me?"


    "You are just, so beautiful."


    She scoffed.


    "I get that a lot."


    "I am serious. I''m sorry. I just can''t stop looking at you."


    She turned to him and stared into his eyes like she was seducing him. She can see that Xavier is drowning into her, slowly. That''s good. The guy is good looking, he had that handsome face that is extraordinary. Well, from all of the boys she knows, he has the greatest feature.


    "You look more like an Asian." She told.


    "Really?" He smiled shing hisplete white teeth.


    "Yes."


    Ezekiel came up to them.


    "What''s up?" Kiel asked and then he looked at the man with her. "Who are you?" He sounds very, very displeased.


    "I''m Xavier." He extends his hand and Kiel stared at it for a while and shook it.


    "I''m going back to my room," Athena told him.


    "Okay, do you want me to walk you back there?"


    "No. You have fun but don''t bete." She told. Kiel nodded.


    "I can walk you back." Xavier offered.


    "I am a big girl. You boys have fun." She told them and then she left the bar.


    Xavier followed her though. Very stubborn. She walked on the beach and let the water runs to her feet.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want me to walk you back?" Xavier asked following her.


    "I just need a walk."


    Xavier walked beside her, and Athena looked at the big moon and him too.


    "You can''t sleep?" Xavier asked again. She nced at her wristwatch. It''s probably three in the morning in the Bahamas and they might be sleeping.


    "Yeah."


    "What school are you in?" Xavier asked out of nowhere.


    "Why?" She asked. "Do you want to enter our school?"


    "No." He chuckled.


    "Empire Academy. From your age, you are freshmen?"


    "Yup." He nodded. "Freshmen yet with loads of stressful of works." He told with a grin. "Empire Academy?"


    "Yeah, it''s the school that my cousin''s Empire built."


    "Empire?" Xavier asked.


    "Don''t ask." She told. "It''splicated, besides, I don''t want to talk about it with a stranger."


    "We aren''t a stranger anymore." He said with a smile. She scoffed and tilt her head. "Okay, I''ll give you my address and number."


    "Or do you want to get my number?"


    "We can exchange address and number."


    "Why address?" She asked.


    "If ever that I''ll visit you," he winked.


    Athena creased her brows.


    "I live far away from the USA."


    "Where?"


    "Philippines, Asia."


    "Oh," He scratched his head. "My mother is from the Philippines. However, we never go there because of work."


    "Yeah, it''s where I live, and the expense of travel is pricey."


    "Maybe I could go there, just to see you."


    She shook her head.


    "Don''t say bluff things. Besides, it will take ages for you." Athena said and continue walking.


    "Why? Because I am poor, and I don''t have money?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But it''s true. I work part-time."


    "Good for you."


    "I could also work to go there." He said.


    Athenaughed and at that moment, Xavier thought that it was the most beautifulugh he ever heard.

 Chapter 549 - Voice So Serene Part 2

    Timothy hasn''t had a good sleep at all. He wakes her up since everyone is getting ready for ate breakfast before going out for shopping. She sat up and he gave her kisses on her lips.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Zendaya asked.??


    "How could I sleep?"


    She chuckled.


    "And you are puzzled on why I fell asleep like a baby while you are worrying over the possible tabloids and sts?"


    "Yeah."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    They get ready and went to the kitchen and Zachary showed them from his tablet on the tabloid in France.


    "Wow, that was so fast." Zendaya checked it. "I look good in here."


    "Yeah." Zachary agreed and continue eating his apple while everyone went to their seats to eat. "Although the websites have been deleted, the reports had screenshots of it."


    "I will not go out shopping." Moira yawned. "I only slept for two hours." She put a list of things that she wanted with a photo of it from the specific shopping center and gave her card on it. "Tim, you shop for me, please."


    "Sure." Timothy checked the small tab that Moira give with the photos of things that she wanted to buy. It has been reserved and all he needed is to check the quality. Timothy sighed and looked at Zachary. "I will write a statement."


    "Yeah, if that''s needed. You see, Zendaya doesn''t care if she was cursed in there. It''s normal for those people who don''t know the situation. Besides, your father already hired a few people to do the job to badmouth our family."


    "I know just a thing." Sophia grinned and sipped on her warm water. Zendaya gave Timothy a ck coffee with a cream on it. Tim smiled at her and thanked her as he sipped on the hot coffee.


    "What''s the n?" Natalia asked.


    "I alreadypile few videos." She smirked. "I just need to upload it and show everyone that Timothy is our family and Zendaya isn''t a mistress. Is there a mistress that would introduce the man to her family? The answer is no, am I right?" She rose her brows.


    "Genius!" Zachary showed his hands to her and Sophia reached it with her hand for high-five. "Do that and I''ll just chix with my wife. Luke, Logan, you take care of your baby sisters."


    "Aye!" The twins salute at him.


    "I don''t need care," Cyra mumbled.


    "Good morning, guys." Asher and Aria said at the same time as they take their seats and they focused on their phones.


    "By the way, in just a few days, Francisco''s Stocks are dropping and it''s just a threat from Patterson and Mondragon, but the investors just pulled out after Francisco''s daughter''s video leaked," Aria exined.


    "That''s good news," Demi smirked. "Anyway, I don''t want to do anything about them. They will go bankrupt because of the scandal."


    Timothy looked at Christian who is just cool and he seemed not to care about the Francisco Company. Zendaya said that he''s more into killing someone for Demetria. He heard what happened and it''s very brutal. No one should mess up with them. Because a person''s life will depend on it.


    "Oh, look!" Natalia showed Zendaya about Emma''s post about it. She seemed to be crying over it.


    Timothy took the phone and read Emma''s post.


    Screenshot: Tim is my childhood sweetheart and the love of my life. I love him so much that it hurts to think that someone stole him from me. I just hope that she''s okay and she''s happy that she ruined someone else''s life. Tim, give up everything and he''s penniless at this moment. Please, for the girl who tried to twist Tim''s mind, please, give him back to his family.


    Zendaya reached her chest dramatically and Timothyughed as Zendaya be that dramatic.


    "I''m gonna cry." Zendaya looked at Tim. But Timothy couldn''t believe that Emma would post something like that. He sent them a letter and Zendaya isn''t ruining his life. She''s the reason why he wanted to start from scrap.


    He work-part time without his parents knowing and the money that he earns is direct to the ount that his family didn''t know about. He also took his sry from thepany. He shrugged about it because he raised thepany''s stocks for twenty percent.


    "Do you miss Emma?" Zendaya asked. He opened his mouth to answer. "I''m sorry but you are already stuck with me, so just suck it up." She told her and give back the phone to Natalia. Timothyughed and patted her head.


    "So, you want to marry her?" Andy asked as her husband pulled a chair for him.


    "Yes," Timothy answered and he looked at the Easter Egg that she''s wearing, and Zachary noticed it.


    "Here''s the promise." Zendaya raised the Easter Egg pendant. "Pure gold and diamonds." She added.


    "That must be heavy." Zach teased her. Zendaya rolled her eyes.


    "You bought me something heavier than that," Andy told. "The diamonds cost millions." She grinned. "When we were ying Mistress." She winked.


    "Eww!" Zendayained and shook her head as she shuddered. Her parentsughed and Timothy just loved the interaction between the parents and children.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Patterson, please keep it to yourselves," Cyra said and she left the table with her breakfast.


    nis cleared his throat and lean closer.


    "So, you were fore ying with the title The Mistress?" nis asked. Zendaya covered her ears. Timothy covered it for her and yet he listened.


    "Yeah, it started when I fake my death." Andy winked at him. nisughed.


    "I should probably try it with Moira. It''ll be fun." He left quickly.


    Timothy pulled his hand from her.


    "All children will be going out shopping!" Stanley and Steven dered. "No one is going to stay here."


    "Bodyguards are already set outside," Viktor announced.


    "It sounds like you guys are nning for an orgy," Demetria said bluntly and Dmitri covered her mouth.


    "Where did you learn that word?" Dmitri asked her. Demi pushed his hand.


    "I learned it from a dictionary."


    "I and your mother will be going with you just to make sure that everyone is safe," Dmitri told, and Agatha ready everything for their shopping.


    "Raiden, Rhys, make sure that your sisters are safe," Freya told.


    "You aren''ting with us?" Chelsea asked.


    "No. I have other things to check out." Freya told. "Buy me things I needed." She sent her the things that she needed.


    They hopped in on two vans that Viktor prepared with bodyguards tailing them from two ck cars towards the maind for their shopping.


    "Hmm," Zendaya hummed as she sang Love Story, a very old song and the others followed. Timothy listened and watched her sing. She has a very good voice like everyone else. He researched them and they are quite talented geniuses. Mondragon is good at the musical.


    He looked at the six years old Elizabeth who is also singing along and the Zavannah, sitting in between of her brothers.


    ****


    They arrived at the local shopping center and they bought local things. Then, they went to the Nassau riding one of the biggest choppers that the Rose Empire Owns and they bought things they needed and Dmitri with his wife is choosing carefully the ingredients for tonight and Bea''s party tomorrow.


    Christian is also helping out with Demi since they will be cooking a few things. Bea followed them and also shop to relieve her boredom.


    Sophia is filming it all from their rides until and their singing. She bought a bag with three spare cameras and batteries. It was a long shopping day and they eat on nice stalls to taste their local foods. Although it''s hot, they had fun and they came back home tired with ready to eat dinner.


    Timothy put the things that Moira asked for. Just local furniture and other stuff.


    Then, Sophia sat down with herptop and started editing. Thunder give her a ss of water and she thanked him, and he sat beside her and watched her edit.


    "You are¡ª" Thunder is about to say it aloud, but she covered his mouth.


    "I am going to edit in my room." She packed up everything and Thunder followed her. "Stop following me!"


    "I want to know about your ns," Thunder said as they go upstairs.


    "Okay," She nodded. "But you need to keep quiet."


    "I won''t tell a soul."


    They entered Sophia''s room with her sister inside organizing things. Thunder locked the door and Sophia set up herputer. Bea approached them.


    "I need your help," Sophia told.


    "Huh, is that needed?" Bea asked.


    "Yup! I already have a n sincest night on how to nail the De La Fontaine."


    "Ohh," Thunder grinned. "What should I do then?" Thunder asked.


    "Where''s Allen?" Bea asked.


    "We also need Allen for something, and I already talked to him about it. At this moment, the twins are rxing before we spread this out in media." Sophia said overly excited.


    "Calm down." Bea held her shoulders. "Don''t give her chocte." Bea murmured to Thunder and nodded.


    "I should probably get something to calm her down from sugar rush," Thunder mumbled.


    "Stop! I am not in a sugar rush. I just need to edit a few things." She grinned.


    "Okay!" Bea went to bed. "Just call me if you need me."


    "Sure!" Sophia started doing her work by transferring files from her cameras to theptop.

 Chapter 550 - Photoshoot Part 1

    29 Photoshoot Part 1


    Hawaii,??


    It''s ten in the morning when she woke up. The ray of light from the curtains is peeking through. She rolled over the bed. She moaned and she heard some people talking. She rubbed her eyes and opened the curtains. She creased her brows when her parents and siblings and her cousins are in the garden and they are eating theirte breakfast with someone.


    She creased her brows seeing the guy fromst night and he waved and smiled at her. She shook her head and closed her curtains. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    She didn''t otherb her hair and she put her robe on as she walked bare feet outside.


    "What''s going on?" She asked. The guy stood and pulled a chair for her.


    "Well, this guy just came to deliver flowers for you." Gabriel said and he''s still the strict dad and Sabrina is just smiling.


    Athena eyed the flowers that are probably picked from somewhere.


    "Oh," She mumbled, and her brothers cleared their throats and they red at Xavier. "This is awkward."


    "It is," Gabriel said as the crew of the resort give her breakfast and a water. She sipped on the water and looked at Xavier. "So, how old are you?" Gabriel asked again.


    "Twenty, Sir." He answered.


    "Where?"


    "UCLA sir."


    Gabriel nodded.


    "What course?"


    "Psychology, Sir."


    Athena looked at her father with a question.


    "The boy is obviously wanted to court you." Gabriel answered her.


    "Then, what?"


    "He needed to go back after he graduate if he was serious about you."


    Sabrinaughed and smacked her husband.


    "Don''t be that hard, Gabby."


    "I am serious." Gabriel said. "Athena is just neen and she''s still studying in Academy. Besides, she''s not going to any University near California."


    Athena creased her brows and leaned on her seat. Gabriel frowned at her.


    "I¡ª" Xavier stammered.


    "I am not getting married." Athena said to her father and her father stopped.


    "I am just making sure that you are secured for possible threats." Gabriel exined shortly. Sabrina is just snickering and then the triplets crossed their arms.


    "Uh-huh." Athena leaned on her seat and she shrugged. "I am too young to get married besides, I am leading something more and not focused on business."


    "So, are you willing to wait for another five years before you court my daughter?" Gabriel asked Xavier. He smiled and nodded.


    "I should get in touch." Xavier told. Gabriel nodded and he stood.


    ****


    Sabrina and Gabriel watched as the boy named Xavier is walking with their daughter at the beach. She''s smiling at the boy and he smile so genuine. He isn''t holding her hand without any permission, but Sabrina isn''t happy about it.


    "Should we tell our daughter?" Gabriel asked.


    "The boy has nothing to do with the past. Besides, if he did something bad to Athena, he''ll pay double."


    Sabrina remembered how she tortured those people that hurt her mother and hurt her family. She doesn''t want her daughter to be too cruel but somehow, she needed to learn how.


    "After five years, if they crossed at each other again, then it''s up Athena." Gabriel turned back and still hesitate.


    "It''s time that she should be independent and just do it by herself." Sabrina said and sighed depressingly. She felt depressed that the little girl that is singing with her at the backseat of the car is now a big girl and she could kick someone''s balls and break someone''s nose.


    ****


    Christian thrust harder from behind her. He growled in a very low sound. He squeezed her breast and kissed her ear. It''s just so good to be inside her without any condom. Although he''s ready to marry her, he doesn''t want to ruin her future. She had lots of things to do and she''s still studying in the Empire Academy.


    She shuddered and that''s his que for her orgasm. She came and he thrust faster, and she came again, and he then reached his orgasm. He kissed her shoulders and he gently pulled out.


    "Take a nap." Christian said almost breathless as he pulled himself from spooning her.


    "Hmm."


    "We''ll do it againter." He kissed her forehead.


    "No. Just go away." She mumbled.


    "What? You promised me, right?"


    "I am tired from all of the walking."


    Christian need to give her a break. He just wanted to be with her all the time for the whole vacation week. The time that they''ll go back, she''ll be very busy with all of the requirements and she will ignore him. He might do the same since his business is going to expand together with Timothy.


    He gave her a pillow to hug and covered her naked body.


    "Christian," She murmured and turned to him.


    "Yap?"


    "Cuddle me before you go off and have fun with other boys."


    Christian grinned and cuddled her. He caressed her hair and admire her until she fell asleep. He dressed up and went to the boys. He helped on preparing for Bea''s birthday party and then Elizabeth is helping out with Zavannah, those little girls are still awake at this hour. He nced at his wrist watched.


    "Are the two of you suppose to sleep?" Christian asked.


    "We are helping out!" Lizzi told and she gave him a chocte. He smiled and ept it. "Timmy said that he will do our hair for tomorrow."


    "Yeah, I can help with that." Christian said. Zavannah crossed her arms.


    "You should first learn how to do the real braids." The girls turned back from him and heughed. Timothy is alsoughing as he witnessed what the girls just did.


    "Zavannah," nis called out. "I thought you wanted to sleep now?" He put his right hand on his waist to scold the little girl.


    "I don''t want to sleep yet. Sophia said that they are still going to film and we have to be there. Timmy also do our hair." She showed it to him. nis shook his head and looked at Christian with a question. Christian shrugged and chuckled.


    "Uncle, we are helping on decorating!" Elizabeth told. nis rubbed his forehead.


    "Let them, nis." Ellen told. "I''ll take care of the girls after we are done with pastries."


    "Okay, I''ll just check on my emails." nis mumbled. "Stick together and don''t go out of the house."


    "Yes, daddy." Zavannah turned back from him and Elizabeth. They went to the kitchen counter to help on decorating the cupcakes.


    "Those girls are really adorable." Timothy told as he checked his tablet on the final decorations at the beach.


    "Yeah, I feel like I wanted two or three."


    Timughed.


    "Secure it with marriage first." Tim told.


    "Yeah, I am still saving for the ring." Christian said as he smiled slowly. He wouldn''t just buy some cheap ring for Demi. Although Demi doesn''t like things, he still wanted to buy the best for her. Because he loved her dearly and he love how possessive she is. "Have you got her a ring?" Christian asked.


    "Yeah." He said almost a whisper. "It''s just between us."


    Christian nodded.


    They went to the beach to set it up.


    "You know, they are the girls that I know who doesn''t like such things. Their Empire Emblem ne is traditional to wear but I never saw Zendaya wear expensive earrings or ne or bracelet whenever she''s going out."


    "Demi doesn''t like such things and she told me that it''s just something that would ruin some actions if ever there are."


    "Oh," Tim nodded. "I see."


    "Those girls don''t like Gi bag or Versace dresses. They arefortable with something cheap." Christian told.


    Timothy stopped for a while andughed.


    "What?"


    "Here I am thinking that I need to work hard to buy expensive things to Zendaya. I am worried over nothing."


    "Those girls don''t need expensive brands." He told. "They are fine with whatever."


    Timothy chuckled.


    "This is why you love her so much?" Timothy asked. Christian helped on pumping the balloons.


    "Demi isn''t the girl that other thinks." Christian told when she somehow helped a bullied student from other school. He just turned back for a while to buy her milk-tea and a group of boys and girls is taking someone''s money. Demi give them a good beating. "Her family knew her well. She might be born as a spoiled brat, but she has the kindest heart I know. She might not show it, but I witnessed it many times. And yes, I love her so much that it hurts. I don''t understand why. It wasn''t because she''s kind or she''s a spoiled brat or she''s the heiress. It wasn''t because she''s rich. I just love her, and I think it''s enough reason for me to stay and protect her from any threats."


    "Don''t worry." Timothy patted his back. "We will expand our business and screw my father who thought that I couldn''t start from a scrap."


    Christianughed and nodded.


    "So, the money you invest isn''t from your family?"


    "Hell no. It was my sry from my part-time job since I was in college and then my sry from being a director for months in ourpany."


    "Wow," He said.


    "I didn''t buy any expensive cars or clothes¡­ I just saved it. It started when I first saw Zendaya wearing a beautiful red gown as she smiled in very businesslike to everyone. She''s twelve years old and my heart just skips a beat. It''s hard to exin, but I know that she''s the one."

 Chapter 551 - Photoshoot Part 2

    29 Photoshoot Part 2


    It was six when they started the photoshoot. Of course, Sophia, Thunder and the twins Natalia and Nathaniel are taking photos and videos. Sophia went to the table and since Bea is wearing some fairy-tale like dress, a silk and see-through dress as she took a sipped on her tea.??


    "Good!" Natalia thumbs up.


    Everyone is having their own business and the twins Rhys and Raiden are following the girls. Elizabeth and Zavannah like they are having their own vlog and the twins are their camera man. They showed the whole house and like they are the hosts of the party.


    "We haven''t had our hair done yet because Prince Timothy is still mming his fianc¨¦e." Elizabeth said. Thunder nodded and thumbs up on the twins. He''s somehow directing the entire show. Bea said that it''s fine that they will film on her birthday.


    Sophia knocked at Zendaya''s room and Timothy opened it for her. She didn''t bring any recording thing except for the old proid that she''s holding where she put a recording camera with high specs and also great for spy things.


    Zendaya is sitting in front of the dresser and Timothy is putting improvised pearls from Zendaya''s unused pearl nes and he glued it to the pins.


    "Wow that''s beautiful." Sophia said.


    "Do you want me to do your hair?" Timothy asked. "I had lots of ideas."


    "Nah, I am fine. I think our little Princesses likes their hair to be done by you."


    Timothyughed and continue on fixing her hair.


    "It''s fine if I took photo of you guys?"


    "Yeah." Tim nodded and she took a photo of them from her proid as Timothy fix Zendaya''s hair and then they took a shot together and Timothy hugging Zendaya from behind and he kissed her cheeks.


    "Wow, this is perfect. I should get going." Sophia winked and left. The door opens.


    "Zendy!" The girls shrill and the walked inside as Raiden and Rhys followed the two.


    "Your hair is beautiful."


    "Thank you." Zendaya kissed the girls on cheeks.


    "Is it our turn?" The two asked.


    "Yup." He said. He looked at Rhys and Raiden.


    "Are the two of you living together?" Zavannah asked.


    "We will." Timothy answered casually. "Who will be the first?"


    Raiden is filming on how Timothy fix Zavannah''s long hair after she choose on what kind of braid that she likes.


    ****


    After the girls are done with the hair, Timothy fixed himself and they went outside for their photoshoot in the beach. While the photoshoot and filming, they are also ying whatever games that they could think of and Timothy stayed with Zendaya as the sit on the swing together. Sophia took shots of them in a very intimate way but enough to hide Zendaya''s face.


    It''s a hot day and Timothy and Zendaya nap on the hammock and she shove her face to his chest as her hair covers her eyes. Timothy had his ck shades on and then Sophia, took a close shot of them again.


    "Hey, I think you need to sleep." Fin told her daughter. "What have you been doing all night?"


    "I got a project, dad." Sophia answered as she sat down in front of herptop and started editing.


    "Is that''s for Bea''s partyter?"


    "Thunder is done editing it, so I am still editing for Zendaya''s sts all over the inte."


    "Oh." He sat beside her and Sophia showed him stolen photos of Timothy and Zendaya. From six years ago to thetest g and then at this very moment. "What gain will go get from that?"


    "More subscription for my channel and then I''ll get more money." Sophia winked at him.


    "And what will do with the money?"


    "It''s for school that Demi and I are working to give to the tribes in the mountains of the Philippines."


    "What?" Fin creased his brows. He never heard about this. Sophia looked around and shush him.


    "It''s our little secret, dad. Okay? Demi nned it six years ago after she learned about the schrs of our Empire Academy, that are now working as part-time at Christian''s caf¨¦. Demi helped those boy''s family. Their sisters be teachers so, Demi build up the school for primary."


    "Wow." It''s all Fin could say. "What does the school call?"


    "Primary Empire Academy." She answered and continue editing.


    "What should I do to help?" He asked again.


    "No thanks, Dad. Demi and I are already doing everything to make it. And oh, Casey is also part of this."


    "Casey," Fin mumbled. Casey is just ten years old and will be eleven in few months. "Huh,??


    "Yap."


    Somehow, their children aren''t kids anymore. Sure, that they wanted to fool around but they know exactly the crisis of the world and they are helping on simple things and of course, they don''t like any cameras focused on them as they hand out their donations with media around.


    They only film it to use as documentation and for their New Year celebration. They don''t just gather around and drink and eat, they more like nning for the new project that they shoulde up and do it and see the progress of the funding and donations.


    Some of the clothes that they wear are cheap. Yup, they wore cheap clothes on their everyday and of course, cheap sleeping wears but stillfortable. They don''t really buy lots of cars and only what is needed. So, they saved a lot of money and open a new project for people.


    "Just tell me if you need help. Our soldiers are already bored of not doing anything." Fin said waiting for her to react and she looked at him.


    "Okay, then maybe they could help on constructing the dorms for them since their houses are very far away from the spot of the school. It''s mountains andkes."


    Fin smiled at her and nodded.


    "Bea already constructed the n for the hanging bridges. They are going to elevate it."


    "Good girl." He kissed her temple.


    "Bea need help dad. It''ll be our project before the next school year."


    "Okay. I will gather all the agents that are willing to help." Fin told and Sophia''s smile grew wider.


    "Thanks dad!" She hugged him tightly and Fin hugged his princess and kissed her top head.


    "Of course, anything for my geniuses."


    ****


    Athena sipped on her coconut pineapple drink. Yeah, it was just mixed up and it taste good. She checked the websites there are bashers over the Pattinsonpany. They didn''t make a move yet. Athena slid it off and she thinks that there will be more of it. The bashers of thepany are more in Europe but there are also people who said that the Pattinson Company helped a lot of people and the Dragon Empire came up with it.


    She looked at Xavier''s phone who had the same on his social media.


    "This is all over the inte." Xavier told her. "My friend told me that De La Fontaine one of the biggest tuxedo brands are having a sh with the Dragon Empire."


    "Hmm."


    "I mean, what''s with these crazy rich people?" He asked.


    "That''s because the De La Fontaine heir escaped the engagement that was arranged for him. He loved someone else and he left all of his inheritance and came to the Philippines to see the love of his life. Then the Dragon Empire, which is one of the crazy rich people, their heiress is the girl that De La Fontaine heir is in love with."


    Xavier just said wow and nodded.


    "Inte could ruin someone''s reputation easily."


    "Yeah, that''s why I am waiting for the backfire of the Dragon Empire."


    "How do you know about all of these?" Xavier asked.


    "She''s my cousin." She said with a smirked. "Timothy De La Fontaine love my cousin, so he run off and start from a scrap working his ass off just to marry my cousin."


    Xavier''s jaws dropped.


    "Wow, this is why your dad is very cautious about everything and from strangers." He told. "I mean, I would do the same that your father did." He said. "You are a rich kid and your family are rich."


    "We don''t unt that."


    "Because it''s dangerous." He said. He smiled slowly at her. "This is our secret." He moved closer. "The Dragon Empire had lots of schrs around the world and I am part of it."


    Athena froze and looked into his eyes. He is smiling and he''s damn telling the truth.


    "Yes, I got my schrship and I wanted to focus on psychology to help those soldiers that have traumatic events during their war. They needed psychiatrist so I wanted to focus there and moved into Philippines and see thend where my mom was born and to help the Empire."


    "Wow." Athena said. "This is coincidence." She mumbled.


    "I know right. Damn I didn''t know that you were rted with the Dragon Empire."


    "Indeed." She sighed with a tight smile.


    "De La Fontaine will be screwed." Xavier said as he scrolled over the news in France.


    "How did you be their schr?" Athena asked. Was it just a coincident that they met?

 Chapter 552 - Beas 20th Birthday Part 1

    Beaughed at the gifts that her cousins and siblings provided. It was allpiled on a table and there are bubbles around andser lights. Then her birthday cake is ice cream mango cake and Kale is ying the grand piano while Percy is ying the guitar and singing a happy birthday song for her. She giggles and looked at her father and mother. She hugged them and then her siblings.


    There are lots of eating and singing and party. Then Sophia is operating the screen as Bea''s videos came up and from being an infant to one-year old creating such things with her blocks and singing with her father and then cooking with her mother. It''s such great videos and everyone.??


    They party and drink and eat and dance. Her parents are both lovey-dovey and kissing there and there and murmuring there. They could just say that they need a room.


    Demi helped around, filling up the foods and drinks. She doesn''t like how Christian would do it all by himself so here she is helping out. Timothy is also helping out but the girls, Elizabeth and Zavannah is treating him like their personal stylist. They changed at least three dresses and she don''t know where they get it.


    But looking at Andel and nis, they just spoil those two letting them feel that they are real princesses. Bea remembered how her father would do the same.


    "Happy birthday and you can screw around." Kale said as he stood beside her. Sheughed and nudged him.


    "Yeah, maybe." Bea shrugged.


    "No. Don''t screw around until you are married." He patted her head. Timothy just did her hair and it was wonderful but her best friend had a bad habit. She pped his hand away.


    "Don''t ruin my hair. I''ll wear this until midnight."


    "What''s with the hair? It''s looks like snaky o something." Kale checked the back of her hair. Bea smacked his abdominal. "Ow." He mumbled and rubbed his abdomen.


    ****


    Timothy rubbed Zendaya''s back and yed at her naked back.


    "Why did you wear backless again?" he asked while he''s ying his fingers on her soft skin.


    "To tease you." She winked at him.


    "Can we go back to our room?" Tim whispered to her ear. "We didn''t have sexst night."


    She wrapped her arms around him and pressed her body to him. Seductively rubbing herself a little and he groaned.


    "Honey, who know what that did to me." He murmured.


    "You are already hard." She teased and kissed his chin.


    A camera shes and they both got startled from it. Finally, they sneaked back to his room and he sat down on the bed as he started removing his shoes. She dropped her dress and that only leaves her adorable thin thong. She grinned at him as she walked like a cat wearing her high-heels and then, she bent down and helped him with his pants.


    "Zendaya." He mumbled. He removed his shirt and let her do the work on helping him remove his pants. Then his shaft popped up and her eyes widen seeing how hard and big he is. "Should we use condom?"


    "No." She licked him, and he gasped.


    "Zen, uhh," He need to think of something to avoiding. "I think you shouldn''t do that." She took it to her mouth and hummed at him. He gently pulled her up and put make her sit beside him and he removed his pants.


    ****


    Bea happened to pass by Zendaya''s room since her room is just in front of hers. She heard moaning and Zendaya''sughter as Timothy seemed to struggle over something. She shuddered and rubbed her arms as she entered her room.


    "Damn, these two. They better use protection." She mumbled and went to the table and ce her phone over the stand as it charged automatically. She went back to the door to open it and she froze when she felt an arm wrapped around her.


    He pressed his lips on her shoulders and her neck and her cheeks.


    "You smell good." He said softly with his baritone voice.


    She giggled and turned to him. She stared at his massive chest and kissed his tattoos. The Dragon and Phoenix on it.


    "Can you tell why you have these tattoos?" She asked and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "Because these empires saved me and my family." He pressed his lips to her forehead. "Now it''s time for me to serve their heiress and protect their family."


    She nearly fell on the floor from that short vision. Good thing that she leaned on the door. She held her head and sighed.


    "Damn these visions. Did I sleep with the guy?" She suddenly asked herself. She went to bed andy down to recover from the vision and she kept on thinking if she slept with the guy in her vision. She fan herself using her hand. "That was hot." She smacked her head. "Why am I aroused when I looked at him and when I hold him?" She asked herself. "This is crazy! Is this what Zendaya and Demi felt?" She asked again.


    A knock on the door makes her stop and it opens.


    "Were you talking to yourself?" Sophia asked.


    "Yeah." Bea nodded.


    "There''s¡ªsomething wrong with the door in front of our room."


    "Yeah, indeed."


    "Timmy!" Zendaya squirmed from the other room and theyughed.


    "Close the door!" She told her quickly.


    Sophia closed the door quickly.


    "Why are you jumpy?" Sophia asked her as she charged the cameras by only cing it on the maic tray and they are automatically charging. "What''s with the sound in their room?" Sophia asked.


    "You''ll never understand." Bea shook her head. "You''ll understand that when you get reached at the right age."


    "Let''s go eat that big cake of yours." Sophia said.


    She agreed to her and went downstairs so she could eat the cake-ice cream that her mother and Aunts made. She took photo of it first and take a slice and showed it to the camera. Then she told Sophia to send it to Athena.


    They started eating the cake and Zendaya and Timothy came up to eat the cake. She frowned at them and then she approached the two.


    "Hey, next time, be quiet when you guys make love." She told them. Zendaya burst outughing and Timothy flushed, and heughed as well, and he covered Zendaya??s mouth before she said something crazier.


    It''s weird that Timothy had known her well even though they were just a couple for few days. She looked at Sophia who is busy with mixing up music with Asher. Then she nced at her wrist watched.


    "We are waiting until 12 strikes." She said.


    "What''s with 12?" Timothy asked as he wrapped his arms around Zendaya from behind and Zendaya feed him with cake. Bea rolled her eyes. They are having PDA right in front of her.


    "You''ll know soon." Bea leave immediately and sneered as she sipped on her champagne.


    "What''s with that expression?" Kale asked and heughed.


    "Shut up, Kale." She mumbled.


    Kale patted her head andpletely messed it up. She frowned at him and he tried to fix it back to it''s normal look.


    Bea sighed and just pushed his hand away.


    "Why are you so depressed?" He asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Are you sure about that?" He asked again.


    "I am."


    ****


    Athena stopped. It''s at least five in the afternoon in Hawaii when Sophia sent a photo of the ice-cream cake with mouthwatering mango. She just swallowed her saliva and groaned.


    "What''s wrong?" Xavier asked. She''s been with Xavier the whole day and they surf, swim and check around the stores in resort. It''s her first time to be a friend with a guy that isn''t from their family.


    "It''s just¡ªmy cousins, sending me photos of the party and a famishing cake." She showed it to him.


    "Wow," Xavier said. "I saw a bakeshop somewhere in the town. Let''s buy cake."


    "Nah, it''s fine." She told. "They made that cake."


    "Hmm, are you sure that you don''t want to buy a cake?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She nodded. She looked at her wristwatch. "I''ll go back to my room to bath. I''ll see youter."


    "Okay." Xavier smiled. She run to their rented cottage and he stopped and then punched the air.


    They are still going to see each otherter. He nced at his wrist watched and run to his room. His friends are throwing chips on him.


    "You are ditching us for that chick?" They said and throw it again to him.


    "I''m sorry, guys. But they are leaving in two days." He exined. "By the way, where can I buy a Mango Bravo here?" He asked. "The cake that has a white frosting and mango on top but inside of it is made ice cream."


    The boys looked at each other.


    "Take a bath. I am going to drive you there." His friend Ivan said seriously. They are his friends and when ites to a girl, they would always be supportive. So, he took a bath quickly and groom himself.

 Chapter 553 - Beas 20th Birthday Part 2

    They are counting down to 24:00. Then there''s a firework disy and at the same time, Sophia uploaded their backfire to the De La Fontaine Empire. Asher sent it directly media. The first is Timothy''s message to his family and it''s exactly 18:00 in Paris France.


    Then the social media sts as everyone shared the video of Timothy. Timothy got a notification and he opened it.??


    He''s sitting on a sofa in the family room of and the camera is set up and behind him is the beautiful view of the sea from the open sliding door. He smiled at the camera and thank them first.


    <em>"Hi, this is Timothy De La Fontaine, I would like to clear up things. Firstly, I would like to say to my family to stop looking for me. I''m sorry that I am not the son that you wanted. I''m sorry that I don''t want to be a good son and agreed in arranged marriage. Marrying someone I don''t love, tortures me. And to Emma, I''m sorry. You were my friend but, indicating my fianc¨¦e as the mistress makes me disappointed to myself."</em> He said and paused a little.<em> "Make me disappointed that I have a friend that couldn''t be happy from my sess and to be with someone that I love."</em> He sighed. <em>"Well, I run off from house. I sent a letter to my family that I don''t want to part if it anymore. I choose my happiness over the joker that would never make me happy. Although I am not rich at this moment, I am happy. So, to those who said bad things to the Dragon Empire and to the love of my life, please. Please stop. You don''t know how much we''ve gone through just to be each other. Thank you for listening. I''m singing off as an heir from De La Fontaine."</em>


    The video ended and Zendaya hugged him tightly after she saw it. She doesn''t want to see it and it was a surprise. They must''ve shoot it when she''s sleeping.


    "I love you." Timothy whispered to her ear and she bit her lips and her lips pouts in a curve trying not to cry. Timothy peeked on it and it lookedpletely adorable. She sniffled and tears fell from her eyes and Timothy chuckled and hugged her tightly and kissed her top head. "Stop crying, Zen-Zen. I love you, okay? <em>Je t''aime.</em>"


    <em>"Je t''aime ausii."</em> She said in a very adorable voice. She''s adorable when she''s near on crying.


    Timothy kissed her lips and their phone just sted.


    "I set up a timer in six hours." Sophia came up to them. "Ourption will be published on my blog." She winked.


    "Wow, congrats." Tim told.


    "No. Congrattions to the two of you." Sophia said and waved at them.


    ****


    Owen arrived in Bahamas but toote for Bea''s celebration. However, he still got it. From his flight in New York, now he''s here but a littlete.


    "What the hell?" Zachary frowned at him.


    "I''m sorry. I have to deal with some problem." Owen said apologetically.


    "Uncle!" Elizabeth squeal and she run to him. Owen knelt one knee and catch her and lifted her up and give her a kiss.


    "A problem?" Zachary asked. Owen sighed.


    "I''ll tell youter." Owen told as they walked to the tables.


    "It should better be something not big. Or perhaps have you already impregnated someone?" Zachary asked. Owen stopped walking. Zachary also stopped and he looked at his eyes and those eyes tell it all.


    Zachary let him sit down first and Sarah came and kissed Owen as a greeting also his oldest sister Agatha. Then Bea came up. He stood and hugged her.


    "Happy birthday, dear." He kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you, Uncle Owen." She said sweetly.


    "My gift is back in Philippines." Owen winked at her and she grinned.


    Ellen also greet him and took Elizabeth so Owen could eat. He eats a lot and it''s like he hasn''t been eating for days.


    "You looked so worn out." Agatha said and give him some refreshments.


    "Thank you for noting."


    "We are staying here for three days more. You should rx."


    "I need to leave by tomorrow, back to Philippines." He told.


    "Oh," Agatha felt bad for her baby brother. "You are 36 years old and you are worrying over something that shouldn''t."


    "Hey! Stop pestering him!" Dmitri came and hugged his brother inw. "Go away! Away!" He shooed his sisters. "Poor, baby boy." He said with a sigh.


    "Dmitri, they said that I am already 36 so please, stop telling everyone that I am a baby."


    "But you have a baby face." Dmitri told and theyughed.


    "Yeah," Bea agreed, and they all agreed. "You are still handsome, and women still gawk at you."


    Owenughed.


    "Girls, I don''t have time to bought you gifts so, stop making feel like I owe you millions of dors."


    "Sorry, Uncle." The twins Aria and Asher said at the same time. "But you really need to at least change your clothes."


    "I¡ªI will." He told. "Let me finish my food first." He told and they all go back to their own business.


    After eating, and have a nice cake and drinks, one of the boys let a room for him and Dmitri give him clothes to wear. So, he changed his clothes into a khaki shorts and Hawaiian shirts after a long hot bath and he went to the patio where they are drinking. He sat down and ept the beer.


    "So, what''s up?" Zachary asked.


    "My ex-girlfriend, the one that dump me six years ago because, I slept with someone I don''t know, is pregnant at that moment."


    "Oh," They all looked at each other.


    "So, she''s dating?"


    "Nope, she''s too focused on raising our child."


    "Was it a girl or a boy?" Percy asked.


    "A boy, looked so much like me."


    "DNA test?" Dmitri asked.


    "Positive."


    "Wow." Andrew said with a grin. "How old is she, again?"


    "She''s 29 years old."


    "Oh¡ªholy shit! You mean, you were dating this girl at the age of 23?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s fine, you weren''t mistaken to be 30 at that time." Andrew told and Percy nodded.


    "You are still handsome." Percy added.


    "What are you going to do now?" Zach asked.


    "I make love to her just to make sure that she won''t run."


    "Oh," They all looked at each other.


    "That''s so savage of you."


    "I love her. All these years and although I was focused on business and everything and I have slept with different women, I still love her."


    "What''s the reason why you break up?"


    "Because she saw me with my ex-girlfriend in the same bed. I don''t remember that I fuck my ex because I was very unresponsive at that moment."


    "Ah," They all nodded.


    "Then after a month, my ex told me that she''s pregnant and just as I find out that she wasn''t pregnant with me but to someone just to set me up." Owen exined further.


    "Wow." Andrew crossed his arms. "So, when will be the wedding?"


    "As soon as possible. I have to pursue her first."


    "Before that, you need to at least sleep." Zach told.


    "Yeah, I need to finish this drink first." He said.


    "When we get back to Philippines, you should invite them to our dinner so mom and dad could meet them." Agatha told.


    "Yeah, sure."


    "Why won''t you take a leave? I''ll cover up." Percy said.


    "Sure?" Owen asked him.


    "Yeah. I will cover up." He winked.


    After a few drinks, he went to the room that was lent to him and since the boys will be sleeping on the family room on the air mattresses. He reached his phone and called her. It was ringing and ringing.


    He hung up and called again. It was ringing and then it was answered.


    "Hello?" a sweet voice a boy.


    "Hey, buddy, it''s daddy."


    "Daddy!" He said excitedly. "Where are you, daddy? Won''t youe home?"


    "I will be home. I''m here in Bahamas to attend Bea''s birthday party."


    "Who''s Bea?"


    "You''ll meet her soon together with your cousins."


    "Really?" He sounds so excited.


    "What do you want me to buy you?"


    "Anything, daddy. But you really need toe home. Mommy is with a man." He said almost a whisper.


    He creased his brows.


    "Who is the man?"


    "The man name is Bert and he''s giving flowers to mommy."


    "Ah, okay. I??ll be home soon. Can I speak to your mommy?"


    "Sure!" He called out for his mother and give the phone to her. After a while, Veronica answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Who are with?"


    "Owen, I¡ªuh¡­"


    "I''m in Bahamas, what do you want me to buy you?"


    "Nothing."


    He''s silent for a while and thinking some man around her makes him angry.


    "I''ll be with you soon."


    "Owen, let''s talk about us when you got home."


    "Veronica, I won''t let any man near you. Do you understand?"


    "We are not together."


    "He''s my son and even though I have no right on you, I will still pursue that. Leaving me when you are pregnant is very uneptable."


    "Calm down, Owen."


    "How can I calm down?"


    "We''ll talk when you get back."


    "I will be there soon." Owen hung up and rubbed his forehead. A soft knock in the door makes him stop and his sister Sarah entered with an ointment.


    "Let me massage that hard head of yours." Sarah told.

 Chapter 554 - Owens Son Part 1

    Owen had slept for twelve hours together with others. He dressed up and eat and then he left. It''s just like that. He needed to go back there as soon as possible. It should be neen hours flight, but it shortened to fifteen hours since he''s using the fastest jet ne.


    He bought some stuff from the gift shop and just grab whatever he sees. He already called his secretary to buy toys for his son and flowers for Victoria. He only sent pictures to her and that''s it. She would have it easy. His driver arrived with the gifts for Victoria and his son Odin. It''s only an hour''s drive and when they got there, he took out the gifts and ring on the bell of a small two-story rented house.??


    It was opened by Victoria and Odin came running. He


    "Daddy." He patted Odin and he kissed Victoria''s lips and she stepped back feeling awkward.


    He put the gifts over the table and he just let Odin opened it all as he started removing his shoes. He stared at the flowers on the vase. Victoria served her a ss of juice and he sipped on it. He patted the space beside him, and Victoria sat down.


    "These are robots!" He told him. "And cars!" He showed it to his mother. Victoria smiled.


    "Why won''t you y it in your room?" He asked him.


    "Okay."


    "I''ll catch up with youter." He told. He took her toys to his room excitedly and Owen finished the juice and he leaned on the sofa. He sighed. "Nice flowers." He told staring at the roses."


    "It''s from, Bert."


    "Your suitor?"


    "I¡ªI¡­" She stammers. Owen pulled her up to hisp and he reached her chin closer to him.


    "Victoria," He stared at his lips, and then he looked up to his eyes. "You are not going to entertain any man. Do you understand me?"


    Victoria rolled her eyes and pushed him, but he held her steadily. He reached her stomach.


    "It''s been what? Two weeks?" He asked her.


    "Why do you keep treating me like this?" Victoria smacked his chest. He let her until tears fell on her eyes.


    "I hate that you left me." He told.


    "It''s your fault that I left you!" She hissed at him. She tried to lower her voice.


    "I never slept with her." He exined. "She set me up when I was tired and drunk. I never fuck her." He scooped her cheeks. "If you don''t believe it, it''s fine." He carried her upstairs to her room. "Now, I have a reason to take your body and our son." He ripped her clothes. She gasped. Owen started removing his shirt as he locked the door.


    "Owen," Victoria pleaded.


    "You want this." He insisted. He grew more impatient as time pass. He wasn''t like this. Not until he learned that she''s taking care and raising their child alone.


    Victoria sat up and watched him strip. She swallowed hard. He''s still in shape and although he looked so tired and stress, he still got the hots. She''s too young when she fell in love with him. He took care of her. Give things that no one could give and mostly, he gave her pleasure. She felt so hot between her legs.


    He spread her legs and he shoved his face between it. But before he even had touched it, it''s already moist and wet. He smirked and looked up at her as he rolled his tongue on her sensitive spot. She let out some air through her mouth andy t on the bed. If he only knew that she only gave up herself to him.


    She bit her lip as she felt that he goes further with only using his mouth and she had her first orgasm. He''s so good with that and he practiced it to her every night after they get off from work. He crawled on top of her and covered her mouth with his. She felt a sharp stingy thing inside her but as he thrust, it getsfortable and better.


    She felt dizzy as her orgasm started building. Her bed isn''t that sturdy like the bed that they usually slept in and he''s strong and very aggressive. However, she loved how aggressive he is in bed. She loved how dominant he is in bed.


    "Owen," She mumbled, and he pulled her head and with one hand and kissed her more.


    "Do you like it?" He asked as he growled like a wolf and thrust harder.


    "Yes!" She wrapped herself around him and meet his thrust.


    "I know you do." He murmured to her ear.


    They cuddled each other after that wild sex. She sat up and let him sleep and she adjusted the air conditioner and pull a nket over his waist. She bent down and kissed his lips as she gathered her clothes and put them on. She went to her son''s room and the toys are around and he showed her the robot. She smiled and checked the manual. He must''ve probably set it up while he''s on the way here so he could make love to her.


    "You are happy, mommy," Odin said and smiled at her.


    "Really?"


    "Is it because daddy came back?"


    "Maybe," She answered and thought about it. Yes, she''s happy. "I''ll prepare for dinner. Your daddy is sleeping. Let him rest, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    She went downstairs to prepare for their dinner. It takes two hours for her to prepare it all. It''s a good thing that she already made the graham ref cake yesterday and Owen loves it.


    "Mommy!" Oden walked downstairs while holding on the rail. The stairs are just near the kitchen so, it''s easy to see him.


    "Yes, love?"


    "Daddy seemed to be burning." He told. "He felt so hot."


    She lowered the heat of the vegetables that she''s cooking, and she went upstairs. She opened the door and he''s covering the whole nket over his body. She turned off the air conditioner and went to the cab to take out a thermometer. She pointed it on her ear. She frowned. 38.9 degrees Celsius nearly 39 degrees.


    "Owen," She sat down beside him.


    "Hmm? I''ll just sleep." He mumbled.


    "Do you have a sore throat?"


    "Not really." He opened his eyes and spotted Odin at the edge of the bed. "Take Odin to his room."


    "Okay."


    She told Odin to go back to his room and she went to the cab to take a thicker nket. She covers it over him, and she went downstairs to turned off the stoves. Then she took a ss and a pitcher of water. She turned on thempshade and ce it on the table.


    She went to take medicine in her medicine cab. She took out the medicine for fever and she assists him to sit up. She poured a half ss of water and then gave it to him and the medicine.


    "I''ll prepare a soup for you."


    "I''m fine."


    "You can''t just sleep like that. You need to eat." She insisted.


    ****


    Christian stared at Demi''s face. He tried not to look at the bikini that she''s wearing. It''s like she''s wearing nothing because the strings of the bikini are so thin, and the bra only covers her nipples and then on panties¡­ it''s a string and the front part is only covered.


    "What do you think?" Demi asked. Christian gulped hard and looked away. "Don''t you like it?"


    He searched around and her bikini is the same style but different colors.


    "Are the bikinis that you bought?"


    "Yeah," she said and walked around the room and she bent down to pick something under the table. Christian stared at her beautiful firm ass and he made a sign of a cross. Demi is killing him. He''s been so hard, a while ago and he just did it to her and then now, it''s just five minutes ago and she''s wearing that thing.


    "You aren''t wearing that thing outside!" He said strictly.


    "What?" She asked and reached the lipstick.


    Christian approached her and grabbed her waist and hauled her to bed.


    "I think we aren''t going swimming today," Christian said hungrily. Demiughed and he tore her bikini into pieces. He pushed his swimming trunks and shove inside her while she''s in the same position on the floor before.


    "Oh!" Demi squirmed and since he''s from her behind, she needed to turn her head a little.


    "We just do it a while ago." She pouted at him.


    "What? Don''t you want this?" He growled and thrust further. After that quick thing, Demi copsed on the bed and Christian throw the torn bikini on the trash can.


    He checked out her clothes and it''s a good thing that he bought her a swimsuit. Just in case that she would wear such a thing outside and boys from the other vi would gawk at her. It''s theirst day in the Bahamas and he already packed up their clothes. He approached her and caressed her hair.


    "Babe, you are wearing a swimming suit, not a two-piece, okay?"


    "Hmm." She pouted at him.


    "I''m serious."


    "Okay." She just agreed with him.


    They reached the beach and they are ying on the water. Bea is wearing a bikini, but she put a short on and running around as Kale started throwing a ball of sand on her. It''s a great day to swim and family but somehow, people from the other vi are spying their girls.

 Chapter 555 - Owens Son Part 2

    Odin helped her mother in preparing dinner for his father. Although he''s sick and doesn''t want Odin to be around him, his son insisted. Victoria fed him and after that, Victoria called for Owen''s doctor to check over him.??


    "Your doctor will be here since he''s nearby the area."


    "We should move out," Owen told as he leaned on the headboard. He looked around. It''s tidy and organized but it''s not safe besides, the neighbors are loud.


    "Owen," Victoria started.


    "I can''t let you and our son live here. I already set our house and he had his yroom." He reached her hand. She pulled her hand and took the thermometer and check his fever. It went down to 37.7.


    "Since when did we have a house?" She asked him.


    He sighed.


    "I purchased it six years ago. We''ve been together for two years and I want to marry you and start a family. But unfortunate things happen. It''s all good now."


    "I''ll feed Odin." She said and he nodded.


    She turned on the fan and Owen went back to sleep. Victoria eats with his son and after that Odin helped on washing the dishes. Then, she helped to get ready to sleep. Brushing his teeth, washing his face, and then changing clothes.


    "Let''s organize your toys." She told and Odin is active in organizing his toys. He had mini shelves for it and a box for it. Then she tucked her in.


    "Can I watch cartoons?"


    "Okay." She nced at the clock. "TV off after eight."


    "Okay, mommy." She kept the door half-open. She heard a car and it must be Dr. Lewis. She opened it for him, and she took him upstairs to check up on Owen.


    He checked his eyes and then his temperature.


    "It''s over fatigue." Dr. Lewis said. "I currently don''t have any medicine with me."


    "He took paracetamol an hour ago."


    "Okay, keep it up every four hours. He just needs to rest." Dr. Lewis looked at Owen. "You better take a leave and cut off from all of traveling around the world. Travelling is tiring, okay?" Then Dr. Lewis faced her. "You should cut him off from work. He needed to rest for at least two weeks. I bet he''s not eating at the correct mealtime."


    "Noted, doc." She nodded and then she escorted Dr. Lewis outside.


    "I think you better talk to him of not working for a while. He''s been like that for six years and the same thing happened. He copsed and before I know it, he''s well and would work again."


    "I''ll limit him then." She told. He nodded and left.


    She went back inside and locked the door and checked the windows and unplug anything that is still plugged. She went upstairs to the bathroom since it''s downstairs and take a long bath. Then, she went upstairs to change clothes. She entered the room and Owen is sleeping. She went to her cab to took out her pajamas and she uses not to wear any underwear but since Owen is there, she needed to at least cover-up.


    She put away the towel and put her silk dress on and then her panties, of course.


    "Victoria," Owen called. She turned to him.


    "Yes?"


    "You just smell good."


    "Uhh," she stammered. "I''ll be sleeping in Odin''s room today so you could rest."


    "No. Please, stay¡­ I need nursing, I feel burning up."


    "Okay, I''ll just check up on Odin."


    Owen waited for Victoria toe back and it seemed like it took time, so he sat up and search for his boxer shorts. Maybe she put it on theundry. He slipped off from the bed and try to stand but he fell his bad. Yeah, his body had copsed.


    "Are you going to the bathroom?" She asked as she entered the room.


    "I was about to go to you."


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    "No."


    She approached him and ignored his manhood. Maybe his manhood also has a fever, so it wasn''t looked bulky. But it was still big it wasn''t just hard. He pulled her waist and kissed her back.


    She turned to him and checked her temperature by her hand. She reached the thermometer and ce it on his ear. 36 Celsius. He looked up at her and she smiled, and she bent down and kissed his forehead.


    "What have you been doing all these years?" She asked him.


    "Just some business."


    "You don''t miss me?"


    "I miss you every day." He shoved his face to her breasts and then he kissed her visible nipples. "You grow these well." He scooped her breasts and grinned at her.


    "Owen," She stopped him. "Haven''t you even got a vacation?"


    "Well, during Christmas and New Year¡­"


    She sighed and pushed him down.


    "You need to talk to your secretary tomorrow. At least two weeks leave."


    "One month." He told. He sighed. "Honey, I can''t bring you to my side."


    Sheughed and gently crawl over him and shey beside him. She tapped him so he couldy downfortably and she pulled the covers to him.


    "It''s a hot summer. You should turn on the AC." He told.


    "You''ll get cold."


    "I''m fine."


    She turned on the AC into a low cool with a fan on it and she wrapped him up.


    "Is our son doing okay?"


    "Yes, he''s already sleeping." She sighed and turned to him sideways.


    "Let''s start all over again," Owen said softly. "I missed you, so much."


    "You do?" She asked seriously.


    "I missed you a lot. I need to make my head and myself busy, so I''ll stop thinking of you."


    "And you did?"


    "Sometimes," He pulled her into his arms and caressed his hair. "I''m sorry that I was irresponsible."


    "I understand your work. We''ve been on and off and I think I can''t run away from you."


    "Why?" He asked with a grin.


    "Because you are too hot and I was immature dreaming a perfect man toe and yeah, you came in my life which is the best thing happened. I was over the moon and my hormones are raging and wanted to always have sex." She caressed his chest. "I need to wipe you off you are sweating." She turned off the AC and she sat up.


    "Take me to the bathroom. I need to piss."


    Sheughed and went to her cab to give him a bathrobe. She somehow bought a big bathrobe online. She thought that it was in her size but it''s really big.


    "How did you get a big bathrobe here?" He asked as he put it on.


    "Online shopping. I was too busy to shop around the mall. I need to go to work and then clean up during weekends and y with Odin. I also need to do some frencing job online."


    "You aren''t going to do that anymore. You could shop around and take our son to park and somewhere." He told as he put it on, and they went to the bathroom.


    "I should just wipe you off in the bathroom." She helped him out.


    After he pissed and flushed it, he closed the cover of the toilet and sat down and let her sponge bath him to cool him down. While she''s doing that, he watched how she gets matured. Her face looks more beautiful. Her body got curvier and she got fuller breasts. Maybe because of pregnancy. Her eyes are beautiful as always. He loved those chocte eyes color and longshes and her thick brows that is perfectly trimmed. Then, he loved that slender pointed nose and those full lips that he loved to kiss and suck.


    He rubbed her sides and her breast is peeking as she bent down. He was twenty-eight when he met her, and she was around 21. He was too old for her, but he could give everything to her. She was seeking for a job and she got into one of the branches of theirpany. She''s a good artist. She''s great and then, he dates her and she''s so youthful that reminds him of his youthful self.


    Her parents must''ve been very disappointed with her when she got pregnant without a father. Her parents didn''t contact him. She just disappeared and he got busy and with all of the research about that Ike guy who put the mansion of his sister in the fire makes him busier. Those are the dark days that he put himself in a very deep punishment. He couldn''t sleep and he''s restless.


    "How about I''ll help you pack up tomorrow?" He smiled at her.


    She sighed and scooped his face.


    "It''ll be better in our house. You''ll have a very wide kitchen and you could bake¡­ everything is there as I promise."


    "How about that penthouse that we used to stay?"


    "It''s still there. A few of your things are there. I don''t want to throw it. It just makes me calm when I saw your favorite plush pillow and your hairbrush. So, every time I came back here, thinking that you are there makes me calm."


    Victoria bit her lip and looked down at her hand as a tear escaped her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Victoria." He wrapped his arms around her waist and shove his face to her chest. "I restrain myself on finding things about you. If I just do it, I would''ve let you suffer."


    Victoria let her tears as she hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 556 - Owen As A Father And Lover Part 1

    With an introduction of the stolen images and videos with Timothy in the Bahamas, Zendaya could swear that she loved the entire holiday. Sophia''s blog shows the theme for theption and she has tons of subscriptions, likes, and revenue and it all happened just in a day.


    Now, they are back in the Philippines to their own house. She went to Timothy''s penthouse which is just on top of her penthouse. Then, they exchange the password of doors and Timothy started with organizing and with the souvenirs from the Bahamas. He got tons of things that he bought, and he started organizing from his room.??


    She helped him and order foods. They still have five days before the school stars, so she wanted to help out and she ordered a few nkets and bedsheets online and it will deliver within the day. She also bought a swivel chair and showed it to him. They choose it for his workce.


    He set up the other room for the office.


    "Love, stop spending your money." He told and yet she shook her head.


    "You don''t even have a good sofa."


    "This will only serve as my sleeping quarter and office. The rest, I''ll always go out to do nning on the caf¨¦."


    "There should be food, so if I''ll hang out, I wouldn''t get hungry."


    There''s a ring on the doorbell and she went to it and took the food.


    "I''m starving." She told. He helped her set it up on the coffee table. "By the way, I call Sophia and Raiden and Rhys. Also, Asher and Aria."


    "Those twins? Why?"


    "We need to set up security here."


    He never thought of that.


    "You know, anytime, your family could ruin your works so, they will set up hidden cameras and it will be directed to my control and yours. They will be hand-off from it."


    "Wow." He stopped taking the spicy noodles to his mouth. She kissed his lips.


    "I''ll support you on everything, Timmy."


    "Thank you, Zen-Zen."


    "I am quite bored of not getting into some action, so at least I need to help my boyfriend."


    Timothy''s heart is clenching in pain because he loved her so much. Love hurts when you love someone dearly and it''s a good pain, not the brokenhearted pain. You could feel the pain from love because, in that way, you''ll know that it was real love. Not just a love that you only said to yourself because you felt a skip-a-beat. This was all different.


    "Zen, you don''t have to." He said softly. She smiled brightly.


    "Timmy, I love you. You give up something important to you. You give up your luxury life to chase some teenager."


    "You aren''t just a teenager. You are my fianc¨¦e."


    "With no ring?" She teased.


    "We''ll see about that." He winked at her. She giggled and he moved closer to her and kissed her lips.


    The doorbell rang and she stood to open it. It''s the two twins. So, she let them enter, and then Sophia is filming.


    "Stop filming, I don''t want to trend." She told Sophia but she onlyughed.


    She ordered enough food, so they dig in and Sophia turned off the video as they discuss the locations of the cameras and where to put it. Timothy is so happy to even start with it. He''s always surprised at how Zendaya''s family would wee him like this and even her cousins would help with doing something.


    ****


    Owen woke upte. It''s already nine in the morning and he never wakes up at that time. He''s feeling good and refreshed. Sweats are gone and his dear Victoria might wipe it off while he''s sleeping. He took the thermometer and checked his temperature. It''s gone now.


    He looked at a pair of boxers and a big shirt. She might''ve gone to the nearby store to buy him a fresh shirt. She also washed it in a rush and dry it. He put it on and went downstairs.


    "Daddy!" Odin run to him and hugged his legs.


    "Hey," Owen patted his head and looked at Victoria who heats his soup.


    "It''s already cold and you need to eat." She prepared warm water for him and he pulled a chair for Odin. Odin climbed up on the chair and sit down properly. Then he settled down and he sipped on the warm water. He sighed and watch her get busy.


    "Did you go out?" He asked.


    "Yes. We bought some groceries and your shirt." She winked at him.


    "We are going to our new house today. We should pack up." He told.


    "We have a new house?" Odin asked with wide eyes. Somehow, the boy looked so much like him.


    "Yes. Then, we''ll have dinner with grandpa and grandma."


    Victoria stopped.


    "You told them?" She asked.


    "They have to know and they are excited. Besides, they''ve been nagging me all these years."


    Victoria looked so worried.


    "There''s nothing to worry, dear."


    "Are you serious about that?" She pulled a chair and she sat down. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Yeah. They are picking us at five and mom and Aunt Ang is preparing dinner for our house."


    Victoria ispletely worried and anxious about meeting his parents. She met them once or twice. They only wee her and asked for her age and they said that she could give more babies. It''s not like she doesn''t want to, but they want to have more grandchildren although they already had lots of it.


    He helped Victoria on packing a few clothes. She doesn''t want to pack it up all since they paid rent for two months and she needed to sell a few things if they moved into their new house. Or she could donate it all to the orphanage in their area.


    When they arrived at the house, there is famishing food and she was greeted by his parents and Aunt and Uncle. Then, they looked at Odin and hugged him tightly and had lots of kisses from his grandparents.


    While Odin is getting familiar with his grandparents, Owen took her to the master''s bedroom, and then he showed her where the safe is and there are cash and documents. He took out the documents and gave them to her.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is your assets and for Odin. The house is under your name, so you don''t need to run away and rent somewhere not secure."


    "What?" She frowned and scanned. The house and lot are hers. The house is big and has a widewn and beautiful garden.


    "Also, the caf¨¦ that I branch out from my cousin, Ellen? It''s located near ourpany building and you like to eat there, it''s also yours. And I already open a bank ount for you and Odin¡ª"


    "Wait!" She stopped him and feeling dizzy. "Owen, why are you being like this?"


    Owen only smiled at her and hugged her tightly.


    "I love you, Victoria. I always do."


    She checked the bank ount and the bnce is 1 billion. Holy crap! She never had this kind of money and not even a half-million in her entire life.


    "Okay, you love," she pushed him gently. "But you don''t have to give everything you have for me. I don''t own it."


    "Darling, I have been working all of my life and the money I earned every day are millions and all I could do with it is to spoil my nieces and nephews and their cousins. I haven''t done anything for you and Odin. Odin is our priority. And the two of you are my priority. Those savings are for the future. If ever something unexpected happened."


    "We aren''t married yet and you already set this all up?"


    "We don''t need to get married for me to give it all."


    "You are like this even when we are together. Spoiling me and I would just buy everything I wanted although I didn''t earn it¡­ I¡ªI love you, Owen but it''s too much. I am matured enough,"


    "I told you. I will take care of you and Odin." He scooped her face. "Don''t give me a headache, darling." He kissed her forehead. "The code of the safe is our anniversary."


    "We don''t have any anniversary." She frowned at him with an adorable pout that she''s not aware of.


    "The day that we met is our anniversary."


    "May 7." She mumbled.


    "Yup. You got it." He winked.


    "This is too much."


    "No. It''s just little." He smiled at her. "Tomorrow, we are going out for shopping to fill up your closet and Odin''s."


    She shoved her face to his chest and hugged him tightly.


    "Let''s put it back there." She told and put it all back there. "I don''t want to touch it again."


    "Why?" He chuckled.


    "It''s just a burden."


    Heughed. She eyed the bed. It''s big and morous. Though their bed in his penthouse is also big and they had tried all of the sex positions that they know during the weekend. She missed those things and that''s how they make Odin.


    "We are still making babies. But let''s register our marriage." He kissed her ear.


    "Let''s go downstairs." She said and pushed him as she flushed.


    Owenughed and took her hand as they left the master''s bedroom.

 Chapter 557 - Owen As A Father And Lover Part 2

    Owen yed with his son in his yroom. He liked the toys and everything around them. He taught her how to control robots and other stuff. He introduced her to high-tech parts, like the camera with audio on it and he could use it if there are intruders in their house. They stopped when Victoria knocked on the open door. They both looked at her.


    "Dinner''s ready and your whole family is here including Zachary, Ellen, Percy, and Andrew."??


    Owenughed and stood.


    "I think they are thrilled. Don''t you think?"


    "They are thrilled." She nodded.


    Owen took his son''s hand and put his other arm around her waist and kissed her cheeks. He let her get entertained by his parents and Aunt and Uncle for an hour while he''s ying with Owen. She got familiarize and she''s close again to his parents.


    "Will you be fine sleeping all by yourself?" Owen asked him.


    "Hmm," Odin thought for a while. "Can''t sleep in your room?"


    Victoria pinched Owen.


    "Sure," Owen answered and he looked at Victoria with a question.


    "We''ll sleep together, okay?" Victoria told to make sure of it.


    Owen introduced Odin to everyone, and her nieces and nephews had gifts for Odin. Owen is seeing Timothy again and he looked at Zendaya with a question.


    "He''s my boyfriend."


    "Are you leaving together?" Owen crossed his arms.


    "Not really." She told and she hugged him and pouted at him. He patted her head and just let them. These girls including Demi are too young to even have a live-in boyfriend. He can''t do something about it.


    The dinner is pretty good, and Victoria and Odin get used to the big family. He''s just new yet everyone is already spoiling him. He will also get used to that.


    "So, you are taking a month''s leave?" Percy asked him.


    "Yeah, that''s what my doctor said," Owen told and Percy think about it.


    "I''ll take care of the round trip," Andrew told. "I''ll bring my wife with me and the girls could stay in the dorm or to¡ª"


    "They stay at Mom''s."


    "I would be delighted," Ang said. "I am so bored of visiting around the world. It''s also time to take care of my grandchildren."


    "That''s settled then. Is it okay for you girls?" Andrew asked his daughters.


    "Yeah, fine with me," Reina said and their kids agreed to it.


    "Grandma spoiled us more," Alice said, the second daughter of Andrew and she''s thirteen years old.


    "Can Ie?" Lauren asked. She''s just ten years old.


    "Honey, you have school, it''ll only take a month or two," Andrew told. Lauren pouted and looked at her mother. Love doesn''t want to leave her babies, but she already talked about it with Andrew and yes, she agreed. It''ll be like their round-trip honeymoon while he''s working at the same time.


    Victoria didn''t expect that they would be these supportive at each other. The family that she never had. She will continue to work and let Owen and Odin have a father-son bonding. She helped with washing the dishes but the couples, Christian and Demi, and then Zendaya and Timothy are already helping out and they are talking about the expansion of the caf¨¦. They are young but they are already talking about businesses.


    Owen caught her.


    "Let them do the dishes, let''s go to the patio." He murmured to her ear and take her to the patio. Her son is ying with his cousins, Asher and Carter, they are teaching her son with the y station and online games. She''s afraid that she might not focus on his studies.


    "Your family is all tech-people," Victoria told. Owenughed.


    "Shall we detour in our room for a while?" He asked.


    "You just recovered." She told.


    "I am fine. It''s just tiredness and I had slept enough, and I am ready to shake our bed." He murmured to her ear. Sheughed at him and smacked his chest.


    "We should try it." He mumbled. "The sheets are soft just what you like." He ced his hand over her stomach. "We need to fill this up."


    "Oh, you wanted to see me fat?" She snorted at him. Heughed.


    "I don''t care if you are a little fat. But if you arepletely bulky fat, I have to take you out for the gym and then to bed¡­"


    She frowned at him.


    "Just twenty minutes." He said. "I''ll message you tomorrow."


    "Now, you are negotiating."


    He''s good at negotiating though. He took her to their room, and he locked it and he tried different positions on her for twenty minutes. She''s tired and she doesn''t know how to send off their guests. Owen went to do it and they all leave, and Odin is also sleepy.


    He took Odin to his bathroom and helped him with brushing his teeth and washing his face and hands. He chose a superman pair of pajamas that he''s excited to wear and they went to master''s bedroom and Victoria just got out from the shower. She''s wearing that sexy silk dress that he bought. He grinned at her.


    "I''ll just take a shower." He kissed her and Odin climbed up to bed with a book with him.


    ****


    Sophia is staring at the number of subscribers that goes up to 30 million in just a few days because of theption of lovey-dovey couple. Then the Bahamas Trip and other adventure stuff. She is also doing the website for the Empire Caf¨¦ that Christian built, and she took videos and photos on how they are organizing and renovating the second Branch.


    Everyone is so in love with Timothy as he exined to her why he''s putting the sofa in that way and other designing stuff. He also introduced the milk-tea maker that has been renovated by their technicians, which means the kids who are gadgets and technology nerds.


    "So, these technologies are only limited and avable at Pattinson and Mondragon Company." He exined shortly.


    Then, he showed how to cook simple foods that Christian taught him. Sophia also films Christian but she never showed his face on the camera since he always got missions to do and other stuff.


    "So, it hit up to thirty-million and lots of businessmen wanted our apps?" Rhys asked.


    "Yeah." Sophia nodded.


    "Do you want to sell?"


    "Nah, I am fine." Sophia shook her head. "Uncle Enzo re-built it for us, besides, if we sell this, they will much higher ie than us." She shrugged.


    "I think they might also hack into our main system which Daddy told us to be cautious," Aria added.


    "I am not selling it and I block all of those interested people. Besides, we will only work for our ownpany, not to anyone." Sophia had decided.


    "I don''t know what in hell you nerds are talking about the food is good." Thunder said and sipped on the smoothie that the Chefs in the caf¨¦ make.


    "I make that," Demi told and she went back on working and helping Christian around.


    "That''s sweet," Thunder called out.


    Bea is currentlyputing all of the ie that they received from their blogs. So, it came up to the mark of millions that they need to add more equipment to the school that they are building for the kids in a town where tribes exist.


    She typed fast on her keyboard and then checked the n that she made on the school. She could be an engineer or something.


    "We need additional blocks and cement and, wirings." She mumbled. "Inte will be very bad in that area. So, I had talked to dad about building a satellite that would connect to the Empire Academy''s main satellite. It will also cost more millions."


    "How aboutbor?" Kade asked.


    "The people are willing to help and then with an addition of agents from dad''s and Uncle Dmitri," Bea said and she proceeds on focusing on the details. "I wrote down everything and we only need is to send it for an order."


    "I think they will have freebies of we order a bulk of it," Liam said. He''s also in the team and he''s assigned in orders while Bea is assigned on holding the money and budgeting it.


    Timothy approached them and since there are lots of people for takeout and delivery. The caf¨¦ is also full, so Timothy is helping out on the cashier and Zendaya is serving foods and other stuff. Demi and Christian are cooks together with two other Chefs and since they are opening for the second Branch, they need additional Crews.


    "We don''t need to hire a designer, since we have someone avable and we should have fewer expenses."


    "Foods are important before we go there," Cyra told.


    "And nkets and tents," Liam added.


    "Do we already have someone to tour us in that area?" Laurence asked as he takes notes of things that he''s going to prepare.


    "Yeah, we do," Kale answered. "The only people that are going there are Bea, Demi, Christian, I and Asher." He dered.


    "And who is the guy?" Bea asked again. Demi served them drinks.


    "It''s Noah, from Christian''s team if you remember. And the rest of the boys will stay here for the caf¨¦."


    "I don''t remember Noah." Bea shook her head. "But, anyway, I only knew Ashton and Mason and those guys are helping up for the new Caf¨¦?"


    "Yeah," Demi nodded. "Those hunkies aren''t avable," Demi asked. "But I think Jaxon will be there."


    Bea nodded and Liam takes note of it.

 Chapter 558 - Young Business Minds Part 1

    Andromeda is typing on herputer and checking the statistic if there are any glitches. She checked other things and then she peeked at the triplets from the monitor. They are taking out their toys. What are they going to do with it?


    She went downstairs and looked around to their old stuff.??


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are selling it," Logan told.


    "Why?" She asked as she crossed her arms.


    "Well, we are selling it to have enough funds," Cyra answered and checked the old dresses that she never used and with tags on it. "This will sell a lot." She showed the tags.


    "Hmm." Andy creased her brows. "Funds for what? You aren''t telling me about this?"


    "Well, it was supposed to be us only. Demi and Sophia are raising funds for the Empire School in a very remote area for the tribes. That''s where two of the Schr came from." Cyra exined shortly.


    "So, mom, are you going to add anything?" Luke asked with a grin.


    Andy massaged her forehead. She''s getting wrinkles but she still maintained to have less wrinkle in the face and her body.


    "I''ll massage you." Cyra hugged her. Andy shook her head and patted Cyra''s head.


    "I''ll get hands, shoulder, and feet massage. Then I''ll give each of you 3K."


    "That''s too low," Luke told with a creased brow.


    "Hey! I only got a free massage from your father and full body massage costs around five-hundred." She said as her eyes rolled.


    "How about every weekend? Raise your price and we are going to massage you every weekend."


    "I am going to pay the three of you." They looked at their father that probablye out from his workce. "5K each of you and you are going to work for me." Zach said.


    "Hey, Zach, they are going to work for me," Andy argued.


    "Dad has the highest price." The triplets nodded as they looked at each other.


    "I''ll double it," Andy told them.


    Zachary covered her mouth.


    "I''ll triple it," Zach told the triplets.


    "Deal!" They said at the same time.


    "Okay, then packed up these things and I need the three of you helped me on working for the satellite."


    "Okay." The three salute on him. The three gather their things in the family room.


    "What are you doing?" Andy hissed at him.


    "I''ll give you a massage." He whispered.


    "Really?" she rose her brows as he carried her to their room. "It''s been a while since youst massage me."


    He opened the door and gently ced her on the bed. Andy kicked off her slippers.


    "You only wanted to fuck me." She said.


    "I''m sorry. I was busy now, I have the help of the three, you''ll have my time every night and I''ll massage you." He bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "Really?" She pulled up her shirt.


    "Really." He winked and he went to the door to locked it and then he started stripping.


    Andy roamed her eyes to his body and gaped.


    "You like it?" He wiggled his brows.


    "You still have muscles?" She asked. Zachary exhaled and frowned at him.


    "Hey! I always exercise every day." He pulled her silk shorts together with her panty.


    "I thought you are going to massage me?" She creased her brows and he stopped.


    "I will massage you." He went to the walked-in closet and took two towels. He ced it carefully over their bed and he told her toy down and he even lights up scented candles.


    He took oil and poured it on her back. He started massaging him and she closed her eyes. Zach massaged her back down to her spine to her butt and legs. He checked the tablet to see the three packing-up their unused things to sell online.


    Then, their baby Wynter who is not a baby anymore is also lending a few of her toys for sale. He smiled and he bent down to kiss Andromeda''s forehead. They raise them well.


    "I am ready for the front." She mumbled. She gentlyy down on her back and smiled at him. He poured oil to her body and massaged her chest, her breasts, and her tummy down to her legs. Andy looked at his manhood and reached it.


    "Hey, wait for it." He put her hand away and continue massaging her.


    "I am ready for lovemaking." She teased him. Zachughed and he climbs over the bed and he spread her legs.


    "Oh, this is wet. You are so ready." He teased.


    ****


    Wynter tilted her head as she looked at how Luke introduced the item. There are already buyers and since those things are really expensive and limited edition for years, there''s no wonder that lots of people would buy it.


    "Where''s mommy and daddy?" She asked.


    "They are busy, why won''t you sit down here and helped us?" Logan said and he pointed the bean bug.


    "I don''t want to." She shook her head. Logan stopped from packing.


    "Why not?"


    "Well, I have something to discuss with mom." She said as she rolled her eyes.


    "And what is that?" Luke asked, trying to interrogate their baby sister.


    "None of your business." She turned back leaving the toys that she doesn''t need and went upstairs.


    She knocked on their room and somehow, she heard a faint sound.


    "Mommy? Daddy?" She called but they didn''t answer. "Mom!" She knocked again. She frowned and just went to her room.


    *****


    Andy sighed after that tiring round and their youngest daughter is knocking on the door, but Zach said to ignore her, and she did leave. Theyughed and she smacked his chest.


    "You still got that power that you are talking about?" She caressed her hand to his massive chest.


    "I do." He kissed her hand. "I think I have to help them with packing up those things." He slipped off from the bed and gather her clothes and gave them to her.


    "I''ll sleep for a while."


    She dressed up and watched as he also put back his clothes and he put the towels on theundry basket. He kissed her lips and left.


    "Wynter!" He called. Andyughed andy hugged the pillow. Wow, she never thought that she raised her kids well. She watched as Zachary took their daughter Wynter from her room as he held her hand and she started talking about his promise and, probably she''s already negotiating.


    Her phone chimes and she checked it from her wristwatch as the hologram of the screen of her phone popped up and a massage from De La Fontaine. She only hummed and replied.


    "My daughter would say, go fuck yourself." She sent it without a second thought.


    ****


    Demi sat down from a long work with Christian and they are still in the table discussing shits. Well, she''s part of that shit and Christian approached the kids to give them another drink. She''s tired from cooking and it''s a good thing that she doesn''t waste her money on those fake nails that are trending. She rarely manicured it and she only cut long nails.


    "My ass felt numb. I need squats." Bea stood and the others followed. They started doing squats up to thirty and they get back to work.


    "I think it''ste," Christian told them.


    "Yeah, just a little more." Bea yawned.


    Christian told the crew that they could go and he''s going to close the caf¨¦.


    "I am off," Liam mumbled as he stretched his arms and closed his notebook tablet and tuck it to his bag. "Mom is looking for me." He checked his smart watched as the hologram popped up and he checked his mother''s messages.


    "Turn on your locator." Christian checked if he''s wearing his ne.


    "I''m a big boy now, Christian," Liamined.


    "Nah, not to me." Christian looked at others. "Now, who is going home?"


    The two twins raised their hands. Sophia also raise her hand and pouted at her sister Bea who is very persistent in finishing the blueprint for the bridge. The door opened and they looked at two bulky males and Sophia gaped. They smiled and greet Christian. Then they both bowed at them.


    "Heirs and Heiresses, we are here to serve you." Noah and Jaxon said at the same time. Bea waved them off and she proceeded to finish it.


    "Bea, I think you should just finish it at your house," Christian told. Demi hopped out from the table and put her hands over Bea''s shoulder.


    "Hey, your new house is great. We should stay there for a while." Demi said and they all agreed except for Liam and Kade who need to go.


    "Jaxon, why won''t you escort Liam and Kade to their penthouse? It''s just nearby." Christian requested.


    "Sure thing."


    "We aren''t babies, Chris," Kade said and the two left with Jaxon. Bea folds herptop.


    "Staying in my house is another thing. It''s also my workce." Bea told.


    She received a house from her father and underground and the second floor is her workce. She had her underground creation and then the second floor is her study room. She also had three guest rooms.


    "Plus, it''s not a motel." She looked at Demi. Demi shrugged.


    "I will cook your favorite." She winked.


    "Fine." She stood and she started packing.


    "Noah, you areing with us," Christian said. "My sedan and yours, we need it." He told.


    "Sure." Noah nodded and he helped the girls for the heavy things.


    "Don''t worry about us," Zendaya said. "We''ll just buy some drinks and we''ll be there." She winked.


    Christian put back the sses on the kitchen and Demi checked every plug and turned off a few power except the cameras and rm and then they locked the caf¨¦.

 Chapter 559 - Young Business Minds Part 2

    It wasn''t a mansion at all but a normal house but it''s wide and has a great garden. There are lots of underground things that''s why thewn is wide and Fin has been nning with Zachary to build it for her 20th birthday.


    Soon, Liam and Kade are already in their house and Christian called the house to confirm that they were indeed at home.??


    "I think you need to just ck off and rx," Thunder told Bea.


    "I need to finish this since in two days, will be back to school and do whatnots."


    "You are graduating this sem," Sophia said and creased her brows.


    "Yes, and I also have to work on that research." Bea massaged her forehead. "I need a massage right now." She mumbled.


    "I also need that," Sophia said. "I should just book our usual spa."


    "Yeah, tomorrow at 1300H. I think I''ll be waking up." Bea said dramatically.


    "You are always dramatic." Thunder rolled his eyes and since he''s sitting on the front passenger seat.


    "I wonder, why didn''t you join the drama club?" Aria asked.


    "Piss off Aria." Bea rolled her eyes on her.


    "What?" Ariaughed.


    "So, Noah, since when did youe back?" Kale asked.


    "I think it was two days ago," Noah told.


    Her ears suddenly ring and she closed her eyes hard. She looked around trying to recognize the man who just spoke and answer Kale''s question.


    "Who was that?" Bea asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia asked. She shook her head and reached her head trying to remember where she heard that voice. "Are you okay?"


    "I think her ear is ringing," Noah said. "I had that sometimes." He took out an ointment from hispartment and passed it behind her. "You should put a little amount on your fingertips and massaged it to the point between her forehead and then her temple," Noah instructed.


    "Okay, thanks!" Sophia did as what he instructed, and it makes Bea feel better for a while and she closed her eyes and rx.


    Noah checked the residence from the GPS and it''s just 1 KM away in the subdivision close to her parent''s house. It''s the end lot and has a good location. Noah looked around and houses are far away from her house.


    "Party!" Rhys and Raiden said from the backseat.


    Noah opened the door for them and helped Sophia stepped out from the car and followed by Bea. He lent a hand on her and she stared at it and then up to his face. She''s seemed to be in horror as she pushed him away.


    "Why are you here?" She asked almost a whisper.


    "Miss Bea," he said questioning her. He''s also baffled from her question. She took her bag from him and she walked inside and ce her hand over the scanner of the house, and they all entered.


    "Let''s go inside!" Raiden put a hand over his broad shoulders.


    "I think I am not invited," Noah said.


    "Nonsense!" Rhys said and started pushing him inside.


    Zendaya and Timothy arrived with the drinks and Christian helped them.


    ****


    Bea went directly to her room and she rubbed her head and the scent of the ointment, peppermint mixed with honey or some rosemary. She smelled it before and the voice and the guy? This can''t happen. She exhaled and panicked. A knock on the door makes her startled and it was opened by Kale.


    "What''s going on?" Kale asked.


    "That¡ªThat guy, why is he here?"


    "He''s a Phoenix Agent. He''s working for your father."


    "What?!" Bea eximed and her heart is in so much adrenaline. Kale entered the room and pushed her to the sofa to seat.


    "What the hell is wrong?" Kale asked. "Breathe, okay?"


    Bea breathes in and breathes out.


    "We are going to the party downstairs. Can you still go?"


    "I think, I will just stay here."


    Kale shook his head.


    "Demi said that she''s going to prepare your favorite."


    "I am fine," Bea told. "I''ll just sleep."


    "You can''t sleep like that. You are still in an adrenaline rush because of that guy." Kale stopped. "Is that guy,"


    Bea shook her head.


    "Then I guess, he is. Let''s go downstairs since you couldn''t even sleep at this moment." He dragged her downstairs and she mt Noah''s eyes. He smiled at her and she looked away.


    How is she going to drink and eat in front of him? There''s a doorbell and then she went to the corner to check the person. Athena waved at the monitor and she types her code and the gate opens. Then soon, she walked up to the main door and open for her.


    Athena hugged her and she hugged her back.


    "I bought the finest drinks from Hawaii." She pulled up the paper bags.


    "And the guy you met?"


    "He''ll have toe back in five years if he''s really into me." She told.


    "Athena!" They all greeted her.


    "Hey, guys!" She waved. "I still have other stuff in the car. Can you help me?"


    Rhys and Raiden approached her and kissed both of her cheeks. Then they went to her car to get whatever is there. Bea didn''t spot Noah around and maybe he''s in the kitchen.


    "I already got my gift for you," Athena told and she lifted the paper bag.


    "Thank you." Bea pouted at her and they went to the sofa and she opened it. She gasped and hugged Athena. "Just the sneaker that I needed."


    "Yeah, you were eyeing it but you said that you have lots of sneakers and you need to save money for your project."


    "Yeah, it costs millions." She sighed and asked Thunder for her champagne. Thunder get it for her and Athena.


    Zendaya sat beside her and Athena eyed Timothy.


    "Hey, handsome!" She greeted.


    "Hi!" Timothy greets back and he approached her.


    "So, I heard the chaos." Athena started. Timothy onlyughed at it.


    "Sophia is making money over it." Tim winked and Athena onlyughed.


    "That''s good." Athena nodded. "I am also here to help with the funding. So, we got an auction thising weekend, I''ll sell a few valuable things that I own."


    "So, this project is going to get bigger." Bea massaged her forehead.


    "I am always here to help and with the behalf of the Lawson and Alvarez Family." She said with a smile. "I''ll fund for 1 million from my savings and the rest of my things that are old and unused will be in auction and I heard that they have been searching for things back in 2020." She said.


    "2020 is the year where pandemic starts and more like racism and like the 2nd wave in the USA," Aria said.


    "Yup. That year."


    "That year, my parents are on their honeymoon to make me." Demi interrupted and served the foods that she prepared. They allughed.


    "My parents are also making me that year," Zendaya said. "It''s weird that I know such things."


    They allughed form what Zendaya said and she frowned.


    "That quarantine and lockdown times, I bet that all of your parents are in their own houses making babies if not you!"


    "I am agreed with you." Rhys and Raiden said at the same time.


    "Why are our parents always horny?" Aria asked and Asher covered her mouth and she pushed Asher''s hand. "I mean, they are at the forties and yet they still have that energy that everyone is talking about."


    "That''s because our parents are healthy, and they exercise daily, and our mothers are picky, and they limit everything bad for health since they are getting really old," Raiden told.


    The other team isn''t in the house. So, there''s only Rhys, Raiden, Aria, Asher, Zendaya, Demi, Athena, Bea, Thunder, Sophia, Christian, Timothy, and Laurence. Christian and Laurence are at the kitchen with Noah.


    Noah came and he first serve drinks to Bea and Bea thanked him and she''s too upied to know him or maybe she kept herself upied.


    "Cockroach!" The twins Rhys and Raiden screamed, and they all screamed and scramble.


    The boys went to the sofa pushing the girls. Bea pushed Rhys away and took her sippers and throw it to the cockroach on the wall and the cockroach fell on the floor and she kicked it again with the slippers.


    "Rhys you clean this up." She gave her slipper to Rhys and Rhys is in an active mode and he used the slipper to check if the cockroach is alive.


    "I can''t feel his heartbeat!" Rhys told and he checked closer for the smashed cockroach. "We need to call the police and report Bea for killing it."


    Bea rolled her eyes and took her other slipper and hit him with it.


    "Tsk. Poor cockroach." Noah takes care of it with a broom and dustpan and then he threw it in the trash can.


    "We should hold a funeral," Raiden said and the girls started balding them. Bea kept onughing and Sophia is filming it.


    Bea sat on top of the sofa''s backrest and she got out of bnce and fall to her back, but a strong arm wrapped around her before she fell. She met Noah''s eyes and Noah gently pushed back.


    "You okay?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She waved at him to sign him to go away.


    "Uh, do you need any drinks or food?" He asked and while they are busy on balding the twins, only Athena and Zendaya noticed how Noah looked at Bea and Bea is ufortable.

 Chapter 560 - How Teenagers Spent The Night Part 1

    Bea frowned seeing Timothy and Zendaya making out in the corner. They are kissing and cuddling. Geez, Zendaya is sitting on Timothy''sp doing that French Kiss that they say. Rhys and Raiden mimic them but they aren''t kissing or something. Then, there''s Demi and Christian. They look horny as well.


    Christian is caressing her back and slowly keep kissing Demi''s neck. Bea stood and couldn''t take it all. So, others just ignored it and continue on their drinking while she finished her drink and stood. She''s drunk. Completely drunk.??


    "Hey!" She shouted and they all stop. "You!" She pointed Zendaya and Timothy and then Demi and Christian. "Can you stop making out in my living room. Go to the guest room and do it there." She scolded them. "I am out of here." She stepped and nearly fall. She kept her bnce. Everyone ispletely busy with whatever they are doing, and some are already sleeping on the sofa.


    She felt like she was lifted from the ground and felt a strong arm around her. She''s too dizzy and from the description, he got that honey skin. He opened the door of her room and gently put her down on the bed.


    "Do you need anything else, Miss Bea?"


    "Miss Bea?" She mumbled and sat up.


    "Yes?" Noah scratched his head, still confused.


    "Why do you keep calling me that?" She mumbled.


    "Uh, what should I call you? Lady Bea?" He asked. Sheughed and pouted at him.


    "Give me water."


    "Okay." He went to the fridge and took out a ss bottle of water and he opened the silver cap and gave it to her. She sipped on it. Then she gave the ss back. He put it on the bedside table, and she pointed the bathroom.


    He carried her there and put her down. Noah creased his brows as Bea lifted her dress. He turned back and close the door of the bathroom.


    "Should I just leave?" Noah asked himself and scratched his head.


    This is all making him confused. He got a thing to Miss Bea and he shouldn''t do it and he should focus on his job to protect them and mostly every mission that he needed to take.


    The door open and Beae out wearing a silk robe and she walked toward her bed.


    "Give me more water."


    Noah ispletely confused as he took the ss bottle from the bedside table. He opened the cap and gave it to her. She drank half of it and gave it back to him.


    Shey down and snuggled to her pillows.


    "AC."


    He turned on the air conditioner and check the windows if it''s locked. He looked at her and the robe that she''s wearing is so thin, so he covered the duvet over her shoulders, and then he turned off the lights and left.


    He went to the living room and found them to continue drinking and started making fun of each other. Timothy and Zendaya had gone to the guest room and Christian is cleaning around. Athena also left for the guest room.


    He didn''t want to get drunk when there are lots of teenagers that they need to babysit. Christian is checking the security around the house and the subdivision. The telephone is ringing and then he reached it to answer.


    "William Residence," Noah answered.


    "Noah, is this you?" It sounds like Fin.


    "Yes, sir."


    "How is it going?" Fin asked.


    "They are all sleeping, sir."


    "Okay, good. You stay there."


    "I¡ªI will, sir."


    "Guard my children until tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Thank you." Fin hung up from the other line and then he took out the equipment that would hunt those cockroaches because she will keep killing it with her slippers. He already cleaned her slippers with the stain of the cockroach.


    ****


    Ellen checked the location of her twins and they are at Bea''s. She sighed. They didn''te back to their Penthouse and it seemed that they had a great party at Bea''s house. She sighed again for the second time.


    "Hey," Andel wrapped his arms around her. "That''s how teenagers party." He pulled her up. "Come on, I think we are still able to make babies."


    "Andel," She smacked his arm. "We have enough babies."


    "Okay," Andel kissed the crook of her neck and his hand caressed down to her abdominal. "You are my number one baby." He gently pushed her to bent down on the table. Sheughed and wiggle her butt to his crotch.


    "So, we don''t need to have another baby. I am your baby, after all."


    "You are." He pulled her panties as it fell on the carpet.


    "Hurry up. I am already aroused."


    "Wow, that quick?" He reached her and she''s telling the truth. He pushed his boxers down and ready to slide it in.


    "Wait." She stopped him.


    "What?"


    "I''ll give a full body massage after this. Do you understand?"


    Andelughed and nodded.


    "I understand, baby girl. I want to be aggressive today." He gently slid it in.


    "Then, be aggressive." She smirked at him. "I already missed our kinky lovemaking."


    "Oh, I am so going to do that." Andel held her hips and started thrusting.


    The night is lovely as Andel take her to their room and prepare for the massage. His wife has been doing all around the house and taking care of their children. Mostly take care of Elizabeth and Carter. He did is sitting while typing on his keyboard and working on his office. He always had backache and so, his wife would massage him every time it aches.


    "Hmm, harder." Ellen murmured as Andel pressed the spots that sheined about.


    "We should go to the spa tomorrow."


    "Yeah, you''ll tell the twins toe home to babysit Carter and Elizabeth."


    "Carter doesn''t need babysitting." He told and he massaged her full butt.


    "Just do as what I said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Andel grinned and kept massaging until she fell asleep. He gently covered the duvet over her body, and he went to Elizabeth''s room and then to Carter. They are sleeping and it''s already twelve. Yeah, he just needed to check on them.


    *****


    Athena sipped on her soup to relieve her hangover and then Zendaya came up looked more tired than she was.


    "So, have you look over Xavier Martin''s file in the Dragon Empire schrs?"


    "Nope. Sorry." Zendaya shrugged her shoulders. "Now, tell me what happened in Hawaii before you left?" She grinned at her.


    "Well, you guys are trying to piss me off on Bea''s biggest Mango Bravo cake and he bought one for me." She smiled.


    "Then what?" Zendaya''s hangover disintegrates.


    "He left the resort with his friends just to buy that Mango Bravo Cake and deliver it to our house."


    Athena remembered it well.


    Xavier knocked on their cottage and he smiled as he lifted the box.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "You said that you like to eat the kind of cake, so I bought you one."


    "Thank you." She took the cake. "Come in."


    "Who is it?" Gabriel asked.


    "It''s Xavier," Athena said and she put the cake on the table. "He brought cake, the same type that they are having at the Bahamas."


    That night, they eat the cake and then, Athena walked with him to the beach and talk further and then, he asked one thing that surprised her.


    "Can I hold your hand?" He asked. Very gentleman. She did let him hold her hand and then they walked. "Can I kiss you?"


    "Really?" Athena chuckled and they stop walking.


    "I had never been so attracted to anyone that I am to you now," Xavier confessed. "I love your voice. I wanted to hear it further. And you are so beautiful, that you immediately had caught my heart."


    Athena is surprised by his bluntness.


    "I am buffing, I just¡­" He sighed. "I just want to say those words before you left Hawaii and maybe not see each other for years." He held both of her hands and he kissed both of them. "I think I am already in love with you."


    "That fast?" She asked with a grin. Xavierughed.


    "Athena, who wouldn''t fall to a badass like you?"


    Sheughed so much, and Xavier pulled her waist closer to him and she wrapped her arms around her and she tiptoes as she reached his lips. He bent down and kissed her lips passionately. She doesn''t know the other details with tongues and how he makes her feel so hot and her hormones are like waving the g to him. She moaned and he kissed her further as he gripped on her dress.


    He pulled out breathless. Both of them are breathless from that passionate kiss.


    "I¡ªI think I can''t control myself over you." He stared into her beautiful gray eyes and he pulled her again.


    "Kiss me more." She mumbled. Xavier is weak over her like she is controlling him. He did as what she said and if they would go further, they might''ve just ended up in the hot sand and make love there.


    "Romantic," Zendaya said.


    "Yeah, we kiss. Which is my first kiss? It''s a good thing that I got my first kiss at neen and not twenty." Athena told.


    "So, you are indicating that I am old enough to have my first kiss?" Bea asked as she took a ss of warm water from Christian.


    "You can kiss Noah, anytime." Raiden and Rhys said as they yawn. Bea frowned at them. The twins remained puzzled from her re.

 Chapter 561 - How Teenagers Spent The Night Part 2

    Bea shook her head and left since Noah is helping breakfast. She went to the living room and sat on the sofa where Kale is still sleeping. She smacked his butt but he''s snoring loud. This guy needed some doctor to cure his loud snoring.


    "You won''t get a wife with that loud snoring." Bea smacked him again and he woke up andy sideways. "Go to the guestroom and sleep."??


    "Leave me alone." Kale murmured. She sighed and sipped on her warm water. Then, Noah came.


    "Lady Bea, breakfast is ready."


    "Stop calling me that." She hissed at him and Noah scratched his head. "What?"


    "What should I call you then?"


    "Just Bea," She mumbled and hit Kale again.


    "Ow! That''s three times!" Kaleined.


    "Breakfast is ready." She mumbled.


    "Go on." He goes back to sleep. Bea sighed. She doesn''t want to go there and meet Noah again. But what can she do? It''s her house and her father probably told him to take care of them.


    Noah even pulled a chair for her and serve her a hot soup in front, and he takes a seat. She stared at the soup and stirred it. She took a spoon and blows it and take it to her mouth. She frowned when the twins are grinning. She rolled her eyes and shoot them a look. They looked down at their food.


    "Where''s Jaxon?" Demi asked Christian.


    "He''ll be here anytime now," Christian mumbled. "And I need to drive Aria and Asher back home."


    "Okay." Demi shrugged.


    "It''s okay with you if you stay here for a while?"


    "Yeah, I am fine. I need to get away from you. You are a pain in the head." Demi said bluntly.


    "Are they having this LQ?" Timothy asked Zendaya in a whispering way. Christian onlyughed.


    "Alright." Christian patted her head.


    "We''ll have another party," Demi said and Christian frowned.


    "You girls should get ready for the uing semester."


    "We should party all day and all night!" Zendaya dered and the girls agreed.


    Timothy sighed.


    "Then, I might not be able to apany you," Tim said and Zendaya makes puppy eyes. Tim smiled at her adorably. "I will be very busy on the project with Christian." Zendaya looked at Demi and Demi nodded as she takes a sipped on her water.


    "Haist!" Zendaya hissed.


    "Babe why won''t you just enjoy with the girls. Christian and I need to discuss business so we could give you more and more money to spoil you."


    Demi and Zendaya looked at each other and Bea creased her brows.


    "We have lots of money to spoil ourselves." The two said at the same time and Bea nodded.


    "Haist! Stop indicating that we are poor!" Rhys and Raiden said with creased brows. The two had their cards froze by their mother because they spent it on clubs and girls. They are relying on a few sums of money that their father sent that only exceeds food and school allowance.


    "You should learn how to spend it," Demi told. "Bea and I stop going on shopping because of those expensive useless clothes that aren''t that pretty. Then we make that allowance into savings and then investment."


    "We have investments," Rhys said and he sighed. "Mom froze it as well. We are already eighteen and yet, they still treat us like kids."


    "Yeah. She spoiled the girls more than us." Raiden told.


    "Didn''t you know how your mother suffer to carry the two of you nine months and suffer onbor¡­ and headache from your foolishness," Bea told and the girls agreed.


    "Listen to grandma," Kale said and he pulled a chair for her. Noah stood to serve him.


    "Stop serving him. He''s not a baby." Bea told him and Kale pouted. Noah hesitates, so Christian took soup for him. Bea frowned at Christian. "Christian, stop treating those boys like babies."


    "Oh¡ª" Christian stop and Demi nodded at him.


    "Come on!" Kaleined. "So, we can''t be treated like babies and you girls should be treated like one?"


    "Yeah. Precisely." Bea said and Demi snickered. Kale sighed and sipped on his water. "Drink more water. It seemed like you''ll get drained because of us."


    "I am already drained!" He hissed at her. Bea smirked at him.


    ****


    Its Noah''s first time to sit and eat with the heirs and heiresses and he kept ncing at Bea. She looked so beautiful. The way she eats, the way she smiles, even frowned, and the way she teased her cousins is so adorable. She''s also smart and very matured.


    He has a big crush on her, and it grows as he stayed and serve them. She ignored him but it''s okay. He had held her in his arms. She''s weightless like a feather and she smelled like summer flowers and peppermint. And thest thing is, she looked so sexy when he saw a glimpse of it.


    "So, don''t you like Bea?" Rhys and Raiden whispered at him. He''s busy washing the dishes and the twins are bugging him.


    "What?" He asked in a very impassive way not showing any signs of interest.


    "I saw the look in your eyes." Rhys teased.


    "What kind of look?" He asked as he put the dishes on the dryer.


    "Well, you keep ncing at her so much. Don''t you have this kind of like to her?"


    "I am clueless of what you boys are talking about," Noah said as he cleaned up the sink.


    "She''s beautiful." Raiden started. "She''s beautiful and every man would kiss the floor that she''s walking. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel the same."


    Noah kept ignoring them and then he continued his work to serve them. But the girls somehow don''t want to be served. Christian drove the twins, Aria and Asher back home and the two nosy twins are still here and kept on nagging on him.


    He finally sat down to watch television, but the twins are still nagging at him. He sighed and just took the vacuum to clean, but the twins didn''t stop nagging him. After his cleaning, he nced at the clock. Time to make some snacks. So, he went to the second floor where the study room is.


    He knocked softly and the twins mimicked him, and they are like shadows or ghosts. He opened the door.


    "What do you girls want for snacks?"


    "Anything." Sophia murmured.


    "Prepare whatever is there," Bea told as she continued on typing. She took out her card told him to get it.


    He approached them and took the card.


    "What should I do with this?"


    "Please buy ingredients for snack and lunch and dinner." She told and nced at him. "Whatever, take those rascals with you."


    Noah hesitates.


    "I think I can''t leave the house," Noah told. Bea sighed and faced him.


    "We are just in the house and we are facilitating everything. Besides, we can protect each other." Bea told. Noah looked at the twins and winked at him.


    "Don''t let the twins spend it on females," Bea told.


    "Yes, Miss Bea." Noah nodded and Bea creased her brows and just snorted.


    ****


    Timothy checked his social media and saw thousands ofments about thepiled video of him and Zendaya. There are badments about Emma and said that she''s a drama queen or something. He ignored it and they checked the caf¨¦ and there are more customers and they even asked for a photo with him but he said that he can''t and yet they kept taking stolen shots of him.


    ****


    Zendaya sighed staring at the email from De Fontaine that her mother forwarded.


    <strong>Mondragon,</strong>


    <strong>I warn you to stay away from our family and you''ve have ruined enough. If it wasn''t for your daughter, my son wouldn''t run away. Now, you throw dirt in our family and I wouldn''t just let it slide.</strong>


    <strong>The Eagle Empire is going to rise with or without the heir that you adopt.</strong>


    <strong>Sincerely yours,</strong>


    <strong>-De Fontaine</strong>


    They have the seal of the Eagle Empire but at this time, there''s a half-woman on it. Her mother''s reply is something that she expects.


    <strong>De Fontaine,</strong>


    <strong>Please take my great advice. Please focus on grooming your tuxedoes and clothes and raise the price higher. For short, GO FUCK YOURSELVES.</strong>


    <strong>I don''t think that the Eagle Empire would even rise and I think your seal is great. It''s not my daughter''s fault that your son fell on the ground that she''s standing. He''s head-over-heels. So, please don''t give all the me to my beautiful daughter.</strong>


    <strong>Besides, he''s already part of our family.</strong>


    <strong>Just go fuck yourselves.</strong>


    <strong>P.S. Even if the Eagle Empire Rise, we are just here waiting for the thrilling news. Let us know *winking emoji* we''ll have a party.</strong>


    <strong>-Dragon</strong>


    Her mother is so cool but with the threats, they could handle it but there will be circumstances that one or two or some of their family could be in danger so that''s why their parents are too cautious and always have someone with them.


    Zendaya sighed for the fifth time.


    "What is it?" Athena asked and she showed it to her. Athena read it and she nodded. "I like your mother''s reply."


    "Thanks" Zendaya went to the sofa andy there. "I feel like eating."

 Chapter 562 - Milady Part 1

    Noah bought ingredients and things the girls needed from the notes. Demi is the one who asked for ingredients and the twins even bought pizzas. Loads of it and then sodas and drinks. They are buying almost everything in the store. He frowned at the useless thing and put it back and the twins pouted at him.


    "No, we aren''t spending that much," Raiden said. "Besides, Bea entrusted her card to you so whatever happened, you''ll be the one to me. She wouldn''t break your legs or kick your balls. I think Bea likes you." Raiden said.??


    Noah stopped. Does she like him? But from what it looks, she doesn''t. The twins arepletely making fun of him.


    "Stop making fun of me boys. Also, stop using Miss Bea."


    "Miss Bea," Rhys said and put something on the cart. "Why are you so formal toward her?"


    "I am treating each of you equally."


    "Christian is treating Demi differently." The two said as they grinned at him.


    "That''s because Christian is already promised to Demi and yet he''s still protecting each of you." Noah reason.


    "That''s fine, we are fine when Christian treat Demi like a Queen," Raiden said as he sighed.


    "Why?Do you want to do the thing that Christian and Demi are doing behind a locked door?" He asked as they stop walking. "Do you want to do it with Christian?"


    "Hell no!" They said at the same time.


    "Okay, then, please, masters, please stop teasing me over something," Noah told. "We should have pasta this afternoon."


    "I think you''ll do well." The two winked at him. "We run out of a condom." They said at the same time. Those kids are very much weird.


    So, everything that they bought costs ten thousand. Noah shook his head. He should''ve just stuck with the lists of things that Demi and Bea sent to him.


    "I am doomed." He muttered.


    "It''s just a little amount." The two said.


    They already bought it all and when they arrived in the house, the girls are in the living room and started bickering over something. The twins lifted the pizzas and they all stood to take their own 8 inches boxes.


    Noah gave the card back to Bea and she just took it and throw the receipts with it and she ces it on the pocket of her phone. Noah picked the receipt and stand beside Bea.


    "It costs,"


    "Yeah, whatever. I know the twins could buy whatnots in the supermarket. It''s fine."


    "Okay." Noah nodded and took the groceries to the kitchen.


    He started preparing for lunch and while eating pizza. He checked what the girls wanted to eat and since they only stick to the meals that they will eat so it''ll be easy to make it. Now, they want some rice and Japanese Prawn Tempura, chicken adobo, and vegetable sd.


    Bea came up to him as she sat on the barstool.


    "Noah," She called. Noah looked at her. She looked pretty with those silver sses that she''s wearing.


    "Yes, Mdy?"


    She frowned.


    "Stop calling me that." She said and sighed. "Okay, so. You lived back in Caraga Oriental in Davao?"


    "Yes, ma''am.


    She nodded and take note of it.


    "Is there someone else that could take us there?"


    "I am going to take you there, stay with you there. That''s my mission for at least until you finished the project." Noah told. Bea sighed. "It seemed like you don''t want me to be on that trip. Don''t you want me around, Miss Bea?"


    "You are straight forward," Bea noted. "Yes, I don''t want you around because I am afraid of the future. But anyway, it seemed like such things are ying on me."


    "Afraid of the future?" Noah asked. Bea shrugged.


    "Yeah." She answered casually. "I''ll tell my dad to assign someone for us."


    "There''s no one," Noah said and continue ting. "Why don''t you like me to be on that trip?" He asked.


    "I have my reasons," Bea said casually.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Nothing at all." Bea stood to leave.


    "Miss Bea, I think you shouldn''t worry over the future. I will do my best to protect you and everyone."


    "Please don''t do that." She said softly.


    "I¡ªI don''t understand. I failed."


    "I talk to my father with regards to that." She left just like that.


    Noah sighed. He set up the table and the twins helped him.


    "Did you get a kiss?" The twins teased.


    "Stop it, please." He said softly.


    "Why?" Rhys asked. "What did she say?" Noah put down the ss and looked directly at Rhys.


    "Rhys, Raiden, it''s not good to tease people with such things. People will mistake such situations."


    "Tsk." Rhys shook his head. "I am not wrong with my visions." He told Raiden and the two started a conversationpletely excluding him.


    "I am not wrong with my visions as well." Raiden takes a seat and Rhys sat on the chair next to Raiden. "I am very certain that they kiss just under the tree and moonlight with fireflies around."


    "That''s what I saw as well."


    Noah frowned and crossed his arms. There is a saying that the heirs and heiresses could predict the future. Mostly disastrous one. Did Bea predict something? She said that she''s afraid of the future. Does she not like him? What did she saw that makes her not like him? He like her so much, but it seemed like she won''t like someone like him. He might just watch her from far away.


    He went to the living room and watched how Beaughed from whatever Kale said. They are cousins and best friends at the same time. Well, if no one knows that they are cousins some could mistake them from lovers because they arepletely close at each other like they are twins from different parents.


    She looked beautiful when sheughed or smile.


    "Hey, guys. Lunch is ready." Noah said and they all stood and followed him to the dining area.


    He joined them on eating, and they all nodded and thumbs up to him.


    "I like adobo, so much," Zendaya told.


    "Thank you."


    The lunch is great, and they continue what they are doing in the living room. He went outside to thewn and rx on the hammock and put an rm for his time to make a snack although there are lots of pizza. He stopped when he heard singing. Maybe they are having karaoke. They are singing and then it sounds like Bea is listening. He went inside and she''s singing ''Till my heartaches end''. It a very old song and the way she sings makes him wonder how she sounds when she would moan while they are making love. He shook the idea and Raiden and Rhys pulled him to the sofa.


    Then after Bea, Zendaya and Athena sing and the way they sing, and their voice blended is so angelic and perfect. They both had beautiful voices. If they would join any international singing contest, they would both be superstars.


    Noah went to the monitor to check the person that entered the gate. It''s Mr. William. He parked his car and he entered the house and he bought food.


    "Daddy!" Bea squealed and jumped off from the sofa and run to him. She hugged him tightly and Fin kissed her forehead. Sophia and Thunder do the same and Fin also brought Allen, the youngest of them and he went to get a pizza.


    "This thing needs to heat."


    Noah took the stics from him and take it to the kitchen. Then Allen came up with the boxes of pizza.


    "I''ll heat it for." He told.


    "Thank you!" Allen ran back to the living room.


    Noah heats the pizzas in the oven and then served it back to them. He saw that Bea and Fin went upstairs to probably talk about him. He just joined them in the living room.


    ****


    Fin sat down on the sofa and looked at her daughter.


    "So, you don''t want Noah to escort you in Davao and An?"


    "Yes. For short, I don''t want to see him close to me every." Bea told.


    "Why? Did he do something bad? Did he harass you?" Fin creased his brows. He was sure that Noah isn''t that type of person.


    "No. He did nothing but to serve us like he was a butler and a bodyguard. He''s very respective and he''s a good person. I just¡ª" She sighed. "I just don''t want him to die for protecting us."


    "That''s his job. Protecting you and others." Fin knew that something isn''t right. Bea wouldn''t just dismiss someone like that. "I''m sorry, sweetie. But Noah is the only person that could help you with the project. He''s very familiar with the mountains, and rivers and other things. He also grew up on a farm and mountains so, he could help you and protect you better than anyone."


    "Dad, you don''t understand."


    "Bea, tell me what''s going on so I could make a solution for it."


    "He''s¡ªhe''s going to die because of me, and his family will mourn over his dead body. I was useless at that moment." She said softly and turned back from him. "All he did is nothing but good. I can''t let someone like him to die because of me."

 Chapter 563 - Milady Part 2

    Fin don''t know what to say. This is why she told that she will never fall in love. The fact that the man that she''ll live will die because of her. She had seen the same thing to her mother, but he countered it with Freya.


    "Maybe you are mistaken." Fin exined. "We can always do something over it."??


    "Dad, he''s their family''s breadwinner."


    "His siblings are studying well, and we already secured their family and if something happened to Noah, thepany wouldpensate for it."


    She sighed.


    "Dad, you don''t understand."


    "I understand that he''s your soulmate and all we could do is to counter your vision. Tell me how it will happen, and I''ll help you with it."


    She sat beside him and slump there.


    "You are already twenty and you know the things between right and wrong.??? Fin put a hand over her head. "You should learn how to counter those catastrophic happenings."


    "It''s so hard." She pouted at him.


    "Don''t make Noah feel bad. I''ll take out suits. Thetest design that Zachary and the triplets rebuild. You''ll use it with others and Noah,"


    Bea put his hand away.


    "What if it didn''t work?"


    "It will work." He winked. "Trust me on this."


    "Yeah, yeah." She stood.


    So, before dinner, her father took her siblings with him since they wanted to sleep on their room back in their house and have the spoiling moment with their parents. So, there''s only Kale, the twins, Athena and Zendaya has been picked up by her boyfriend. Demi and Christian are also in her house and they let them take the guest rooms. There are at least six guests'' rooms in her house. The master''s bedroom is hers and another master bedroom for her parents.


    She was silent over dinner and she let them clean up and put the dishes on the dishwasher. She stayed counter table as she eats her ice cream and stayed there even though they are already in the living room. She somehow just wants to stay in the kitchen and eat because of her anxiety though acids kept stirring on her stomach and it hurts a little.


    She gave up and put back the rest of the ice cream in the freezer. She went to the living room and Demi is opening up a champagne. The twins are already drinking. She sat down on the space close to Noah and she sighed.


    "What''s with the whole frown?" Demi asked. She shook her head and pulled a cushion.


    "Let''s just watch something like, horror." She suggested.


    "Wow! Let''s do it!" The boys said excitedly, and they go through over Netflix.


    Bea''s mind isn''t even in the movie and she had drunk a lot of champagne. She didn''t notice that she already finished a bottle and she''s going to go through another bottle.


    "Stop that." Demi told and Bea burp and she frowned with the acid on her throat. A hand handed her a ss of water and she took it and sipped on it. She looked at Noah who continue on watching television while munching some popcorns.


    She drank half of it and then she put it on the messy coffee table and stood. She nearly stumbled but Noah hold her arm. She looked down at him. She''s dizzy and drunk and he looked so handsome. He''s dark and handsome.


    "Take me to the bathroom." She demanded. Noah stand and put away his popcorn. He held both of her elbow and take her to the bathroom. She took a long pee and flushed it but then she started vomiting.


    "Bea, are you okay?" Noah knocked.


    Bea washed her mouth and gargle some mouthwash and she walked to the door and opened it. Noah hold her arms.


    "Do you want to go upstairs?" He asked as he closed the door.


    "What are we going to do there?" She asked and looked up at him. She''spletely drunk and she don''t know what she''s saying.


    "You need to sleep." He told.


    "You don''t like me?" She asked.


    "I should ask you that question." He gently carried her like a bride and take her upstairs.


    "It''s not like that." She mumbled and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Don''t you want me around you?" Noah liked talking to her when she''s drunk.


    "I don''t want you around me." She told and leaned her forehead to the crook of his neck. "Because you''ll be in danger."


    He took thest step and stop.


    "What did you see, Bea?" He asked as he take her to her room. He opened the doorknob and her bed wasn''t made and he need to do a dust it off. He put her on the sofa, and she snuggled on the very side of the sofa and watched him fix her bed and dust it off.


    He even took a small vacuum for her bed and ready it. He approached her.


    "I need to change clothes." She told. "Can you get me a silk dress?''


    "I¡ªuh¡ª"


    "Just go through my walk-in closet and you''ll know where those silk dresses are." She told. "And you''ll see the match panty with it." She mumbled.


    Noah flushed like tomato. He scratched his head.


    "Just go with it. It''s not like you haven''t seen panty or sleeping dress." He needed to take note that she''s very demanding. So, he entered her walk-in closet and there are different types of clothes organized. From t-shirts to jeans, and then to shorts to dresses and sleeping wear.


    He took the purple one and just under it is an organized underwear for the sleeping dress. He took it and went out and gave it to her. She put away the cushion and then she lifted her shirt up and Noah turned back from her. She always wears baggy shirts and then probably skinny shorts.


    "I''ll leave." Noah said and he walked to the door. She didn''t stop her or something maybe it was just his illusion for her to stop him.


    "Wait," She mumbled.


    "Are you done?" He asked.


    "Yeah."


    He turned back and she walked to the bed.


    "Can you massage my hands? It felt numb from all of the working." She told.


    "I¡ªI''ll just get my ointment is that alright?"


    "Yes, please." She looked adorable as she pulled the pillow and snuggled to it.


    He looked away and left her room. He went to the guest room where he is staying and then took out a perfect ointment for her hands. He smiled and went back to her room. Her eyes are closed, and her legs and panty are showing. He gulped and he climbed up on the bed and dragged the softforter to cover her half body.


    He sat downfortably and reached her right hand sinceying sideways to her left. He poured an amount of ointment and then he rubbed his hands and massaged her palm pointing the correct acupuncture and then her wrist.


    He looked at her face and her eyes are open and watching him.


    "Does this hurt?" He asked softly and she nodded. He massaged it for ten minutes and then shey down on her back and he massaged her other hand next. "You should take a break."


    "Can you massage my whole body?" She asked. "I think you are good at it."


    "I¡ªI don''t think I can''t."


    "Hmm. You don''t feel aroused by doing this to me." She asked and looked at him with those puffy eyes.


    "I¡ª" He stopped. "Mdy,"


    She sat up and took his hand.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t lust me."


    He held her wrist and gently put it down.


    "Miss Bea, I think you are too drunk."


    "Really?" She sighed. "I am not beautiful."


    "You are beautiful." He reached her face. "So, beautiful." He gently caressed her thumb to her lips.


    "Then," She crawled toward him and straddle him as she sat on hisp. His eyes dted and he put his hands up. "Make love to me." She put her hands at his nape and gently rubbed it.


    He pressed his lips hard and it seemed like he held his breath. He is so hard down there and it''s aching so bad that it wanted to let go from the covers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bite." She said seductively as she giggled.


    Noah is so aroused even when she giggled. He held her waist and breathed heavily as he stared at her beautiful face down to her chest. He wanted those in his hands. He wanted those in his mouth.


    "Miss Bea, I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "You are already." She smirked at him. "You are staring at my boobs."


    He looked away.


    "You want to see it?" She teased. "Something is poking there and it''s hard." She looked at his crotch and she use her hand to touch on whatever it is. He grabbed his hand and he pushed her down on the bed.


    He exhaled slowly as he held up her wrist, pinning it on the mattress above her head.


    "Do¡ªDo you want it?" She asked him seductively. No one has ever seduced him like that.


    He gets devirginize at the age of seventeen and it was good and then, even after his mission he would go to a bar to be happy. But from her, it''s so different.


    "I do." He said as his voice gets huskier.

 Chapter 564 - Attraction Part 1

    Noah stared at her for long and she hummed and closed her eyes. His hand from her wrist loosen and he gently reached her face. His heart is throbbing and at that moment, he thought that he stopped breathing.


    "Bea," He mumbled.??


    She''s already asleep and so, he gently adjusted her to her pillows and tuck her in.


    He left the room immediately and went to his room. Damn it. He leaned on the door and stared down at aching one. No one has ever done like this to him and his shorts are already wet because of that woman.


    "Fuck!" He mumbled and went to his bathroom to finish what had been started.


    After that, he went downstairs and check the security and if everything is locked. He checked the kitchen if he had turned off the stove. Then he went back to the living room the are already departing and went back to the guest room that has been assigned to them. He cleaned up the living room because he couldn''t sleep from all of the touchings that they made although it''s only limited.


    "Next time, I''m going to devour those lips." He mumbled.


    He finished cleaning up and he went to his room and passed by the other guests'' rooms where there are moaning on the specific room. Yeah, maybe the couple.


    ****


    Bea''s head isn''t in the right condition. Probably because of the champagne that she drank. She looked at the bottle of water and the medicine with it and notes. Drink me.


    She smiled and took the ss bottle, open the cap and drank from it and she took the medicine. Shey down to rx for a while and as soon as the medicine kicks, she went to the bathroom to clean up. Brush her teeth and washed her face. She went to her walk-in closet and change her clothes to her sports bra and sports shorts. She ran off and went to thewn where her father set up a gym. There are a monkey bar and other stuff that is needed for training.


    But as she came there, someone is already using it. She stared at that sexy muscr back. Damn, it''s just so good. Christian and Kale have those but why is she attracted to those? I mean, they are bulkier than Kale and the twins.


    He jumped off from the monkey bar where he''s doing his pull-ups. He stopped when he saw her. She crossed her arms and sighed. Those sweats streamed down to his chest and his abdominal is shinny from those sweats.


    "You don''t mind right?" She asked.


    "Y-yes, Ma''am."


    She turned back from him and started stretching. She can feel that Noah is watching her, so she continued. She smirked thinking that it would turn him on. Yeah, she just seduced him and teased himst night. She can''t help it. It''s like she wanted to do it more. He''s just fun to tease.


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden stand from their room balcony and watched the two working out.


    "Adorable." The twins said and they do their secret handshake.


    Bea is doing the tai-chi exercise and Noah followed her. They are both meditating and the way that Noah would look down at her is so heart-melting.


    "They looked cute together," Rhys told.


    "Yeah, I wonder why Bea hates him." Raiden wondered with a frown.


    "Probably she saw something different and she''s just doing it to protect the other one."


    "There are lots of things we could do to counter a specific vision," Raiden told.


    "Yeah, you are a genius!" Rhys patted his head.


    "I know." Raiden grinned.


    ****


    Noah watched as she did all of the hard work-out and he''s been so attracted and hard and he tried many things to get it off his mind. But the clothes that she''s wearing is showing too much skin. He couldn''t stop ncing at her full breasts and her sexy small waist. It''s a perfect hour-ss body and athletic at the same time.


    His mouth watered seeing her fatless body and it was all slim and sexy-female muscles.


    "Miss Bea, I should make breakfast. What do you want for breakfast?"


    "I''ll eat in an hour. I prefer heavy foods. Nothing special." She told and continue doing her side nking.


    "Okay."


    He left and went to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast but Christian and Demi are already setting it.


    "We''ll handle breakfast," Christian told.


    He went to his room to take a long shower and calm himself with a cold shower and it did relieve him. Damn it! Bea is more and more beautiful and seeing a few of her skin makes him aroused. He should just stay away from her. But, thinking about it. He wanted to just haul him in his arms and take her to bed and devour that mouth of her.


    What should he do? Then, thinking over it. He can''t be with her. He''s working for her father and technically, she''s his boss. This is frustrating that he can''t have her.


    ****


    Bea took a long bath and she chose a dress for today. Not a baggy outfit. She''s just in the mood to tease someone. She never felt so yful in her life. She dried her hair and braid it and then she went downstairs for breakfast.


    "Are you going somewhere?" The twins asked.


    "Yeah." She said.


    Noah stood and served her foods. Then he does the same to the twins and Kale.


    "Just sit down," Bea told him. "They are not babies."


    "We are babies," Kale said. "My mom would do the same."


    Bea frowned at him.


    "So, where are you going?" Kale asked.


    "I will go to the mall to hook up on a possible boyfriend." She told and they all stopped. She nced at Noah''s reaction and he froze.


    "What?" Kale frowned at her.


    "Don''te with me, Kale."


    "Then, you probably need someone to guard you," Christian said.


    "Hey, no one is going to intervene on my date." Bea pointed her fork on him.


    "Who are you dating?" Kale asked.


    "None of your business."


    "Noah, tag along with her like a shadow," Christian told. "It''s not good to let her shop all by herself."


    "Why?" She asked.


    "There''s a threat so we can''t let each of you leave without an escort," Christian exined shortly. Bea sighed.


    "Damn it." Bea murmured.


    "No cursing in front of food," Christian told.


    "Sorry." She continued eating and after that, she watched Noah put all of the dishes on the dishwasher machine. "Are youing?" She asked.


    "Yes. That''s an order from Christian and your father." He told.


    "How about Kale and the twins?"


    "Christian said that he''s going to drive them back to their house."


    Bea sighed. She went to her bedroom and the twins and Kale are ready to leave. That also includes Demi and Christian. Since Zendaya and Timothy left yesterday.


    She brushed her teeth, makeup, and crimson lipstick. Then she put her shoes on.


    "Noah, let''s go!" She called out. She walked downstairs and he''s already in the living room waiting for her only wearing walking shorts, sneakers and a t-shirt. With those simple clothes, he still looked good.


    "Is everything locked?" he asked and went to the security monitor and tapped on the monitor and check if there are still close windows, balcony or doors. He tapped on it and it closed automatically.


    ****


    Noah opened the back of the car, but she pointed the front seat. He closed the door from the backseat and opened the front for her. She hopped in on his four-by-four car and she put her seatbelt on. He closed the door and walked around to the driver''s seat.


    They soon reached the mall where she wanted to go. She yed on her phone throughout the travel. He opened the car door for her after he parked it and he followed her 1 meter apart. Bea just goes around and checked clothes and didn''t buy anything at all. Noah is just following her patiently waiting for a possible boyfriend that will show up.


    Bea seemed to be annoyed but still, he kept following her. They went to the lemon stand and he kept 2 meters close and answered Fin''s call.


    "Are you with Bea?" Fin asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "You need to know each detail of the man she will meet."


    "Roger." He replied and Fin hung up. He stopped when a foreigner approached her and he''s like going to buy lemonade. He smiled at Bea and Bea smiled back.


    "It''s a very hot day, isn''t it?" The guy seemed to be around twenty-five.


    "It is." She answered.


    Noah captured the man through the eyesses that he''s wearing. He took a step forward just behind Bea and the guy nced at him.


    "I''m Macky," He extended his hand as they wait for their lemonade.


    "Bea," She epted his hand and they shake hands. Noah wanted to roll his eyes and scooped the man''s eyeballs for eying her chest and her neck.


    He red at the man, but he seemed to ignore him.


    "I know a good restaurant around." He told. "Would you like toe?"

 Chapter 565 - Attraction Part 2

    Bea smiled and took two lemonades with straws on it.


    "I''m sorry, but I am not avable." She said and gave the other lemonade to Noah and she hooked her arms to his and pulled him. "Bye, handsome!" She wiggled her finger and they left.??


    Noah just went along with whatever charade that she''s doing.


    "Isn''t it a possible boyfriend?"


    "He''s too horny." She answered as she sticks the straw on her lemonade cap. She sipped on it and hummed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "His lower part looks like growing which means that he''s horny."


    Noahughed and stick the straw to the cap of the lemonade. He sipped on it and the refreshing and soothing taste of the lemonade mixed with mango and honey.


    "So, you looked at man''s crotch first before going out with him?" He asked.


    "Not necessarily but I am good at reading bodynguage." She smirked at him.


    "I bet you do." He agreed to her. She''s very sneaky like Demi and Zendaya. He sipped on his lemonade again and down to her. He''s six feet tall and she''s at least at the level of his shoulder. 5''5" something plus she''s wearing four inches high heels, so she reached the level of his shoulder. "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Just walking around." She replied. "Are you going to buy something here?" He asked.


    "No. I don''t spend that much."


    "Let''s go to a hotel." She said and Noah stopped walking. He looked at her nonchntly. Sheughed and smacked his chest. "I''m kidding."


    "Hey, yesterday or two days ago, I think. You said that you don''t want me around and you hated me. Now, I wonder what''s going on?"


    "Well, I am just in the mood to y around. It''s not like you haven''t gone to a hotel and slept with one or more girls."


    "I already slept with girls and in a hotel. But how about you?" He asked.


    Bea didn''t expect that he would backfire like this.


    "I already slept with girls in a hotel room. We just sleep." She said with a grin and sheughed.


    Noah sighed and pulled his arm from her wrapped and he put it over her shoulder, and he covered her mouth as they walked.


    "Stop teasing me like this, Miss Bea."


    "What?" She still asked although her mouth is covered with his big hand. "Why?"


    "If you keep doing this, I may not do my responsibilities well."


    "Hmm." She pulled his hand and hold it while it''s hanging over her shoulder. "What responsibilities?" She asked as they walked and she finished her drink and dropped it on the trash can.


    "I''ll just take you home." He mumbled.


    "I still want to go around." She told him.


    "Okay, then stop teasing me." He said as they stop walking. Bea bit her lips as she threw his arm and faced him. She crossed her arms and Noah looked away from her chest.


    "What? Don''t you want to do it with me?" She asked again.


    "No." He answered. Bea stopped breathing for a while and she looked offended.


    She''s beautiful, attractive, smart, and sexy. Noah doesn''t like her. That''s hurting her.


    "Okay." She said and walked past him going to the guy that she saw a while.


    "Where are you going?" Noah asked and followed her.


    "I''m going to hook up so that someone could fill up the emptiness in me." She answered and saw the guy from a while ago. Noah throw his drink on the trash bin and he wrapped one arm around her waist and pull her up and he started walking as he takes her away. "Hey!"


    "No. That''s not going to happen."


    "Your job is to just guard me." She told and Noah put her down.


    "Yes, I am just guarding you. But you''ll regret sleeping with another man in that condition. What if that man had aids? What if that man impregnates you?"


    "Why do you care so much?" She asked back as she crossed her arms. "You shouldn''t care if I get aids by sleeping with another,"


    "I care." He cut her off. "Now, let''s go." He grabbed her arm as he dragged her. She almost twists her ankle and why is he angry?


    "Wait," She pulled her hand and some people are looking at them. Noah turned to her. She looked down at her shoes.


    "I''m sorry," Noah said softly and he reached her hand. "Where do you want to go?" He asked again.


    "Hotel." She said it seriously.


    "I''ll take you home." He said softly. She stared into his eyes for a while and she nodded.


    "Let''s buy some take-outs first." She said.


    "You don''t like my cooking?" He asked.


    "No. I am just craving for Samgyupsal."


    ****


    They''re on the way to her house, she had fallen asleep and, in her sleep, there''s a very terrifying scenario that she saw. They were in the mountain when rogues surrounded them and guns at are made in the year of 2030 are pointed to them. Noah covered her and the girls behind his back.


    When they recognize that they were from the Dragon and Phoenix Empire, they nned to kidnap them. It will be a big money for them, and those rogues might trade them to their main enemy.


    But that''s the end of her vision. They were only surrounded, and she woke up with sweats.


    "Are you okay?" Noah asked as he took a tissue and gave it to her. She wiped off her sweats and he lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. She sighed and nodded.


    Bea looked at him for a while. A tear falls from her eyes and she looked away. Noah took another tissue and gave it to her. She wiped her tears, but it just kept flowing. Noah stopped the car in front of a caf¨¦, and he took the box of tissue and gave it to her.


    She removed her seat belt and her shoes then she crawled to hisp. He adjusts his seat pushing it back and he held her as she sat on hisp and hugged his neck. She snuggled to his chest and she started sobbing.


    Noah gently pressed his lips to her forehead. They stayed like that until she calmed down and had fallen asleep. He adjusts his seat a little and although it''s unsafe to drive, he still drove and put it on an automatic drive as the AI control it by only setting the location.


    He held her in his arms throughout the travel and they arrived at her house safely. He gently unbuckled her seatbelt and he opened the door.


    "We are here." He said softly. She opened her eyes and rubbed it. She looked at her seat and around her. Then she crawled to her seat to take her shoes and bag. Hees out and opened the door for her.


    She went back inside while he gathered their take-out. He locked his car and followed her. She just put her shoes on the corner with her bag as she walked directly to the kitchen. He put the paper bags over the table. He clicked the table until it upgraded to a barbeque and hotpot table.


    She turned on the television and he set up for their samgyupsal. He didn''t ask anything about what happened and just prepare the hotpot and grill the meats. She just eats and wrapped the meat with lettuce.


    He took her bowl and put a broth on it with shrimp and meats. She just eats and eats.


    "You''ll live in the mountains for a few days." He mumbled. "Are you able to eat whatever is there?"


    "Yeah, I am not that picky. As long as it''s delicious but not exotic."


    He chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cook for you and others every meal."


    "How are you going to protect us?"


    "Then, I have to wake up early in the morning to make breakfast."


    She shrugged.


    "Are you going to leave tonight?"


    "No. I''ll drive you and your siblings to Academy.Your father even increased security to all of you."


    "Is the threat really serious?"


    "Yes."


    "Was it De La Fontaine?"


    "Yes."


    He wrapped her up meat for her in lettuce and pointed it to her. She opened her mouth as he tucked it in. She kept chewing carefully and surely. Making sure that it wouldn''t make her bloat and her stomach would digest it easily. The lunch is great, and they drink tea with probiotic milk mixed on it.


    "You''ll be bored," Bea told him.


    "I won''t." He said. "Why do you say so?"


    "Because, I''ll be upstairs, pleasuring myself and you''ll be alone here." She said and smirked at him.


    "Bea," Noah exhaled.


    "What?" Sheughed at him.


    Noah can''t even kiss her in the kitchen. There are cameras around well except her room probably. Or maybe there''s one or two that she could only ess. Yeah, so he decided that he shouldn''t take advantage of her whenever they are in her house.


    "I''ll be upstairs. I''ll call you when I need something." She told and he nodded.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hi Guys! Sorry, I forgot that today is Friday and forget everything including mass release. But here are additional two chapters.


    Enjoy!


    -The Illusionist

 Chapter 566 - Alone With The Heiress Part 1

    Raiden and Rhys finally arrived home and they kissed their mother and hugged her. Then they did the same to their two baby sisters. Casey hugged them. She''s one of the sweetest girls that they know.


    "How are you doing with your artworks?" Rhys asked.??


    "I am doing great." She told. "I''ll show it to you when I am done with it."


    "Okay." The twins said at the same time and they looked at Chelsea who is busy reading some textbooks for her research.


    Their father is also busy and he''s in his office. So, their mother prepared lunch for them which is delicious but not that delicious as their father could cook. But anyway, few of it is take-outs that they love. Their mother instantly spoiled them with whatever food they wanted to eat as long as they would eat vegetables with it.


    Their lunch was great and then, when they are off to thewn, they creased their brows when they saw their father snuggling to their mother like a baby. They are married and they are growing stronger through their dad seemed to be a yboy. But he loves their mother dearly and he''s afraid of her.


    Raiden and Rhys shook their head as their mother kissed their father''s head.


    "Babe, my head is aching." Their father would pout at her.


    "What are we going to do with it?" She asked.


    "You know." Their father grinned at her.


    "Get a room!" The twins said at the same time and they left.


    "Where are you guys going?" Steven asked.


    "Dad, we will n for a birthday gift for Athena." The twins said at the same time.


    *****


    Bea cleaned up her room as she sweats. That''s right. She just needed to work out the energy that she ate from those meats. Then, she re-organized her walk-in closet, and then she went to her creation room to clean it up too and vacuum it.


    She stopped for a while feeling a person''s presence and she turned back to see him.


    "Do need some help?" He asked with a grin.


    "I am good."


    "I have nothing to do and I already clean up everything downstairs."


    "I am fine. I am wasting my energy on these things." She waved him off.


    "Okay. Then it is fine if I watch you?" He asked with a yful smile. She scoffed and sneered at him.


    "We can do some other things," Bea smirked at him.


    "I think that''s a bad idea," Noah said. "I''ll just clean up the guest rooms then." He left.


    Bea shook her head. Why does she want to get involved with him? She sighed. She''ll only bring him to some danger. Maybe she''s a bad omen or something. She finished cleaning up and she took her phone to order some food.


    "Noah!" She called out. "Noah!"


    He came running and topless. Sweats. Geez, how can this man look so gorgeous?


    "Yes?" He asked. She sighed and shook her head.


    "We are ordering foods." She told. "What do you want?"


    "Is that snack or dinner?" He asked as he checked the time. "It''s already five in the afternoon."


    "Snack. I am having ate dinner."


    Bea nced at the camera focused on them. Yeah, she can''t harass Noah. Her father might''ve scolded her.


    "I''ll eat anything." He said.


    "What about drinks?" She asked. "I wanted some bubble tea."


    "Anything." He nodded. "I''ll finish cleaning up the bathroom and sanitize it."


    "It''s just easy to clean." She told. "It has a steamer."


    "Yeah, I need to make sure that it won''t clog." He winked and left.


    Bea already felt so hot. Damn it.


    ****


    Noah tried hard not to haul her because she looked so yummy¡ªdelicious when she''s that sweaty and her hair is messy. He shook his head. Not the heiress. He will just screw someone outside. He changed the sheets and pillowcase and then disinfect everything for the next user.


    The cleanest room is Sophia''s room and Demi''s room. But Sophia has the cleanest and everything is organized. He just vacuums around and didn''t touch anything else. There''s a doorbell and he went downstairs to the man gate to ept it.


    He pulled out bills from his pocket.


    "How much is it?" He asked.


    "It''s already paid." The delivery boy said. He nodded and pull out a hundred bill and gave it to him.


    "T-Thank you, sir."


    He nodded and took the eco-bag and close the gate and he went back inside. He put it over the counter table and washed his hands. He set it on the breakfast table and push the speaker button.


    "Miss Bea, your food is here."


    After a few moments, Bea came down fresh from the bath and that¡ªhe could just ce her on the counter and do it but there are cameras around. He wanted her so much and he needed to restrain himself. He kept ncing at her as she eats those Korean snacks. She like ck noodles so much.


    He bent down and gather her hair that is going on her way. He stood and reached out to an stic band from a small drawer that they usually stock in case of these things. He stood behind her and tie her hair into a ponytail. It was easy to tie it since her hair is very silky and smooth straight yet with big curls from the tip of it. Then he proceeds to his seat to eat.


    "So, you live somewhere in the city?" She asked.


    "Yes. I bought a penthouse near Christian."


    She nodded.


    "Let''s go there." She said. He shook his head. "Why?" She frowned at her and he reached a tissue paper and wiped her lips. She took it and wiped it by herself.


    "Nope. We are not going there."


    "Okay. So, you are keeping your girlfriend there?" She asked it casually.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend and having a girlfriend is very dangerous."


    "Why?"


    Noah sighed.


    "It''s just my perception."


    "Oh, so you already got a girlfriend, and what happened?" She asked like she''s so interested. She''s good at that though.


    "Well, I just got my first condo and she¡ªsell information about us. I nearly got my team killed because of her."


    "And what happened to her?"


    "Christian hunt her down and the Mafia behind it." He took a piece of Mozzare Corn Dogs and take a bite on it. "We''ve been monitoring this Mafia and¡ªit just happened."


    "Ohh, so how many times have you slept with her?" She asked it casually. Noah sighed and frowned at her.


    "Stop ying on me." He bites on the Mozzare Corn Dog and chewed it.


    "I am not ying on you."


    "You are."


    "So, you do it every night?"


    Noah sighed and put down his chopstick. Sheughed and sipped on her bubble tea.


    "I am just curious."


    Noah stared at her for a while. He wanted to just haul her and tore that shirt that she''s wearing and kiss every part of her.


    *****


    Timothy checked a few financial things that they needed for opening the caf¨¦. He massaged his forehead and Zendaya entered his office and smiled at him. She gently ced the snack on the coffee table, and he stood and approached her. She sat down on the sofa and he sat beside her.


    "Will you be okay alone?"


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "I''ll keep calling to check if you are eating at the mealtime and you need to exercise."


    "I will." He kissed her lips. Then he took the tea that she prepared and sipped on it. "Zen," he called as he looked down at the tea.


    "Hmm?"


    "Did my family threaten you?"


    "Well, my mom received it and she already replied. Don''t worry about it. My family isn''t easy to bully."


    Timothy nodded and he reached her hand.


    "Let''s get married." He looked at her eyes. Sheughed.


    "Tim, I am just eighteen years old and what if, you''ll find someone else?"


    "There''s no someone else. I already check each girl and six years ago? I only thought about you until. It felt like¡ªI was already destined to be with you. I can''t exin but, I never break any promise." He brought her left hand to his lips. "I already vowed to you. If I wasn''t serious, I wouldn''t leave my family behind just for some girl. But it''s you and I love you. I am ready to give everything to you."


    Zendaya felt like she was the luckiest girl in the world. She knows that there will be lots of things that will go through them and all they just need to trust each other. She''s too young to fall in love like this but she already did fall so hard on him.


    "Don''t stress yourself." Zendaya and crawl over hisp and sat there. She wrapped her arms around him, and he shoved his face to her chest.


    It''s just rxing whenever they cuddle like this. All of his stress fades away. The work is easy and hard at the same but with her around. He felt like he could conquer the world for her. He never felt this way before when he was the CEO of theirpany.

 Chapter 567 - Alone With The Heiress Part 2

    Bea felt down after their snack. But she''s not in the mood to eat dinner so he told him that she''s going upstairs and that she''s not going to eat dinner. She gets it. It''s good that he''s distancing from her. He shouldn''t get close to her because he''ll die if he would.


    But why does she felt down when he''s saying no and pushing her away from all of her teasing? She wanted him badly, but she had no choice but to ignore her needs and just sucked it up. Maybe she should date someone else, so she''ll have her mind off her.??


    She went to the bathroom and brush her teeth and then washed her face as she used her facial brush as it started rolling and brushing her face. It''s effective to remove dirt and oil from her skin. She then rinsed her face and gently put a toner on her skin. She changed her clothes into a pair of silk PJs, and shey on the bed and hugged the teddy bear at her size that Kale bought for her when she''s insisting him to buy it in the carnival.


    She sniffled and wiped her tears. Why is she tearing? She reached her phone and called Kale. After a few rings, he answered.


    "Hey, what''s up?" He asked breathlessly.


    "Did just had sex? Why are you panting?"


    "Nope. I wish I am, but I am currently doing 200 push-ups. From 200 to 300."


    "Good."


    "What do you need? Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    "Okay. Tell me about it."


    Kale knew that when she said something like ''nothing'' it means that it has something.


    "He doesn''t like me."


    "Who? Noah?"


    "Yeah."


    "Oh." Kale stopped from the other line.


    "It''s good that he doesn''t like me. I mean, with all of those visions, he should probably just stay away from me."


    "Who wouldn''t like a girl like you?" Kale asked. "You are beautiful, smart, intelligent, talented¡­ I mean, you are everything that a man would want."


    "You are only saying that to make me feel better."


    "Yeah, I am saying that to make you feel better. But you wouldn''t care about lies at this moment. If those lies would make you feel better. So be it. Right?"


    "You are the best Kale. That''s why girls would cry their balls out because of you." Bea chuckled.


    "I know. So, should I start punching him? I need a new punching bag."


    Beaughed.


    "That''s unnecessary." She sighed. "I think I''ll just sleep this. I''ll see you at the Academy."


    "Yeah, in two days," Kale said.


    "Bye." Bea hung up and she bugged the teddy bear.


    She couldn''t sleep at all. So, she left her room and went downstairs to the wine cer. She took champagne and then she went to the kitchen to take her ice cream and then a spoon. She went upstairs to her room. She closed the door and sat on the bean bag couch as she turned on her television and watched some drama.


    Bea couldn''t help but cry as she watched a romantic heartbreaking movie. She stuffed more ice cream to her mouth and drink champagne through the bottle.


    ****


    Noah saw her taking out champagne and ice cream. Usually, girls like that are lonely or depressed or heartbroken. He wanted to ask about what''s wrong. But it seemed like their conversation didn''t go well. She was teasing him, and he kept rejecting her. He thought that he was ying on her because she asked it casually like it was nothing.


    "So, you wouldn''t even bite even if I strip in front of you?"


    "No. I have self-restraint and it''s not right with you."


    What goes in his mind telling him that it''s not right to do it with her? Oh, fuck. Yeah, girls could misunderstand such things. He even stopped in front of her room and scratched his head thinking if he should knock and talk to her. But it seemed like she doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    "Which means, you don''t like me." She said and he agreed. Sheughed. "I got it. It''s better that you don''t feel anything toward someone in our family because it will be very chaotic."


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    "It means that you don''t want to be very familiar with the people who are working to," Bea said and she''s right. So, he nodded.


    "I think, you are right."


    But he felt something wrong. He felt like he rejected her before she even confessed. He sighed heavily and he went to his room and checked the security around the house first and the cameras if there are a motion that has been detected.


    Nothing at all. The cameras could easily detect a person if that person isn''t scanned or enrolled through their security system.


    Once that there''s none, he took a long bath and thinking Bea makes him aroused and makes him wanted to go to her and just do it break everyw that exists.


    ****


    She drank water and she stood as she walked. She stumbles a little and she could see double. She reached the bathroom and sat on the warm toilet bowl to pee as she sings. She reached the tissue and wiped off whatever it is and throw it on the trash bin close to it. She stood and the toilet flushed automatically. She fixed her pajama and she stared at the door and pointed it.


    "Walk¡ªstraight." She mumbled and she started walking but she''s walking in zigzag. She finally reached her bed and she crawled over it to the big teddy bear.


    She was about to close her eyes but somehow, she was pulled into a swirling scenario. She froze seeing Noah standing in front of her topless and he''s grinning at her. He reached her hand and bring it to his lips.


    "There''s no camera here."


    She looked around. She''s in an unfamiliar room. He unzipped her dress and she smiled at him couldn''t help it. She''s excited and her stomach felt lots of butterflies pping.


    "Are you nervous?" He asked and kissed her nape.


    "Yeah."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    She couldn''t stop grinning, but she stopped when there''s something moved from the curtains. Noah also stopped and he zipped back her dress and pulled him to his back. She turned back from him from possible attack from behind.


    The movements are fast and suddenly, a slice of the flesh is all she heard. She turned around. Noah fell on the floor and had a deep cut on his chest and a man in a ck outfit came closer in a very fast movement and he stuck his samurai to Noah''s chest where his heart is located.


    "Run," Noah told her.


    Bea screamed and she sat up and looked around. She was in her room and she frantically turned all of the lights. She covered her mouth and hugged her knees as she cried. She¡ªShe can''t be with him. Someone will kill him, and she doesn''t know who.


    The door open and Noah entered only wearing a towel around his waist.


    "Miss Bea, are you okay?"


    "Get out!" She demanded but he hesitated. "Leave, right now!" She screamed at him.


    "Bea, what''s going on?" Noah is so worried.


    "Just leave!" She started sobbing. "I don''t want to see you."


    He leaves. She sighed and reached her chest. She stared at nowhere and looked at the balcony. It''s closed. She reached her phone and called her father. It was ringing and ringing and after a few rings, he answered.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Dad, make Noah leave."


    "Why? Did he do something?"


    "No. Make Noah leave. I don''t want him around me." She said like she''s in the marathon.


    "I can''t make him leave at this moment. Tell me what happened? But before that, you need to breathe. Okay? Inhale, exhale."


    She did as what her father instructed, and she calmed down.


    "Now, tell me what happened."


    "I¡ªwas in a room alone with him and there are shadows¡ªit was ninjas, but I don''t know specifically on what n they were. They attack Noah, slicking his body, and pushing a sword directly to his heart. I don''t know about their next mission, but it seemed like a bigger one. That someone sent an assassin to kill me or him."


    "This is serious. So, what''s the first that you had envisioned?" He asked.


    "Well, we were in a¡ªI think it''s a room as well and we were surrounded, and he caught all the bullets for me."


    "Then, this is the second one?"


    "No. I had a vision of our camping just a while ago. Then, rogues surrounded us and probably going to kidnap us for ransom or sell us to our family''s enemy."


    "Okay, I will work on this tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    "Rx and you need to sleep. Good night, darling."


    "Good night, dad." She hung up andy down as she stared at the ceiling. A soft knock on the door makes her stop and she looked at Noah. Her door is half-open when he barged in.


    "Can Ie in?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    "You can tell me what happened."


    She sat up and red at him.


    "I don''t want you around me anymore. You are dismissed." She turned back from him.


    Noah stood there for a while and he closed the door as he left.

 Chapter 568 - Athenas Birthday Part 1

    Timothy drove Zendaya''s car as he dropped her off to school. He opened the car door for her and took her bag from the backseat and gave it to her.


    "You need to eat. Don''t skip any meals and don''t skip work out." She told.??


    "Yes, love." He said and scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    "Sleep more than eight hours a day."


    "Seven hours." He told and kissed her forehead. "You should also take care of yourself when I am not around."


    "I will."


    "You say, physical training for the whole semester?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She grinned.


    "I know that you''ll enjoy it avoid getting hurt."


    "I will."


    She hugged him tightly and he kissed her lips more.


    "Don''t lose your Easter Egg." He told as he lifted the egg.


    "I won''t." She tiptoed. "Kiss me more."


    Timothy grinned and he kissed her passionately in front of many students. He pulled away.


    "Hey! Enough that. We''ll bete!" Athena said and pulled her.


    Zendayaughed and she waved at him. Timothy waved back and greet her siblings and her cousins and others.


    He closed the door and Fin, Bea''s father approached him.


    "Can we speak at my office for a while?" Fin asked. Timothy nodded and he locked the car as he followed Fin to the office building to his office.


    So, there''s Andromeda, Freya, and Dmitri. He took a seat as Fin offered him and then Andromeda toss a bottle of juice to him and he caught it. He opened the cap and swig it to his mouth.


    "Tim," Andy leaned on the desk. "Do you know some martial arts?" She asked.


    "Yes, I know taekwondo and aikido." He replied and Andy nodded.


    "You should learn more. Anyone who joined our family should learn more self-defense."


    "I¡ªI understand." He nodded. "Can I ask why?"


    "Well, there are many threats in our family and since you are already part of it, we need you to be more than our girls. This means, you also need to train yourself for other attacks and defends." Andy exined. "You should be more cautious. Since you join a business with Christian, there will be a tendency that it will be their first target."


    A knock on the door interrupted them and Fin approached the door and opened it. Sabrina entered the room and Andromeda grinned.


    "What took you so long?"


    "My husband kept bugging me." Sabrina greeted Andy with a hug then the boys as she took a seat.


    "Tim, this is Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez-Lawson." Andy introduced and Timothy stood and extend his hand to her. Sabrina shook it.


    "I''m Timothy De Fontaine and it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Please to meet you too, Tim. Sit down." Sabrina said and Timothy sat back to the sofa.


    "What''s up?" Sabrina asked.


    "Well, Brina, I need to gather all of the details of ninja assassin n. Anything you know." Fin started.


    Sabrina bit her lip. nis had ninja assassins. Then, there''s another one the one that attacked her back in Beijing.


    "nis had ninja assassins." Sabrina said.


    "Yes, we know that, but they are the exception," Dmitri told. Sabrina nodded.


    "There''s a n in Japan," Sabrina said. "It called ¥Ç¥¹¥¯¥é¥ó (Des-ukuran), means Death n."


    Timothy thought about it. His father somehow encountered a Japanese man and if he wasn''t mistaken, the way the man dresses and hidden metals behind his clothes, he''s sure that it was a ninja. He somehow saw metals through the x-ray gadget that detects or could only see metals behind an object. He saw shuriken, caltrop, kunai, and kyoketsu-shoge.


    He was waiting in the car when his father met the guy in the caf¨¦ and passed the envelope. It was a swift movement like his father just bumped with the person. It seemed to be serious because his father is hiding behind his hat and trench coat.


    And at that time, one of her father''s rival is dead in just a night.


    "I think my father knows some ninja n." Timothy raised. "I don''t know the name or any identification, but I am sure that it was a ninja." He told.


    "How do you know that it was a ninja?" Sabrina asked and Timothy exined to them what happened and how he detected it.


    "It might be one of the possibilities." Fin said.


    "Fin, your people are trained to be ninjas." Freya suddenly snapped. "What if one of your men is a spy?"


    Fin think harder. Then he exined to them what Bea had envisioned. Fin''s men always have a mark as a sign that they are phoenix. But Bea didn''t remember anything about it.


    ****


    Athena is riding her horse as she raised her bow and arrow and hit the board that just appeared in the shape of a person. Then she hit another after another, swiftly as she bounced from the horse. Each board received bulls'' eye and when she came back everyone pped their hands. They knew that it wasn''t her first time.


    "100 points for you, Athena." Her professor smiled as he records her score.


    "Thank you, Sir." She took her horse to the close stable and she hopped out and patted the horse. She stopped and looked at the bench where her mother is with Andromeda and Dmitri.


    She probably had seen the whole thing. She looked at Bea who seemed to be not in good condition and she approached her.


    "What in the hell is the matter?" Athena asked. Bea hugged her and Athena hugged back as she looked at the twins, Natalia and Nathaniel, and then to Kale. They shrugged. "What''s wrong?" She asked again.


    "I don''t have a gift for you." Bea pulled away and pouted. Athenaughed and punched her shoulder teasingly. Beaughed as well, and the Professor called for Kale.


    They waited until it ended for fifty students. Sabrina left with Andromeda and probably would room around the activity center to check their kids.


    They went to their locker to change clothes for the next activity which is gun war. It''s an actual training where they are going to be in a war. But those are hologram and when they got shot, it still hurt like bitch.


    Still, they are wearing a safety vest and helmet and sses. They went to the cafeteria first and there''s a burger for protein for snack and bento box is ready for lunch. Food is great in the cafeteria and everything is famishing, and students didn''t get hungry. The Cafeteria is good at bncing each student''s diet, so everyone is very athletic.


    "What''s up, Bea?" Athena asked.


    "I am just sleepless." She sat down as she put her tray. "But our activity today boosts me up. I am more excited about uing activities."


    She opened the foil of the burger and she took a big bite. She hummed and chewed. Bea''s appetite is big as she threw a lot of energy into it. Just like all of them.


    "So, what''s a n for your 20th birthday?" Bea asked.


    "Just a family and friends celebration," Athena said. "EPUAs whole A-list crew will be there as usual."


    "Maybe I could mingle-mingle," Bea said with a grin. Athenaughed and just nodded.


    Zendaya approached them with her tray and she slumped down with a grin.


    "What''s with the smile?" Kade asked as he sat down.


    "She beat out each of the boys and girls," Laurence said and he sat down beside Zendaya and took his burger removing the foil and take a bit bite.


    "Yeah. And I heard that Tim and Chris''s caf¨¦ goes well today." She said and looked at Demi. "There are lots of investorsing in and out, but they didn''t ept any, waiting for someone''s approval." She winked at Demi. Demi only shrugged.


    "I''ll check if they seed on the second caf¨¦," Demi said and continue eating.


    "Don''t worry, Timmy is doing everything for it." Zendaya made sure of that.


    "Zen, there''s De Fontaine that will always enter the scene and walk in a red carpet," Demi told and shook her head.


    "You don''t trust Chris?"


    "I trust Christian and he''s very hardworking like your boyfriend." Demi looked at her Easter Egg pendant. "I think your pendant is too big," Demi said.


    Zendaya raised it and it was indeed big. It''s quite heavy but it''s adorable.


    "It isn''t a locket?" Aria asked and checked it as she reached the Easter Egg.


    "It''s not a locket. It''s just an egg." Zendaya said.


    "Why Easter Egg?" Demi asked again.


    "I think it''s because we met on an Easter Month Celebration." She shrugged. "It''s adorable and expensive."


    "Yes. That''s probably 35.7 karats." Laurence said and checked.


    "Why are you guys suddenly checking my ne?" She asked.


    "We''ll sell it if we get broke," Asher told and checked it with his eyesses and adjust it to check it further. "It''s¡ª" Aria took the Egg pendant and gave it back to Zendaya. "What?" Asher asked Aria but it looked like his twin is kicking him under the table.


    "What?" Zendaya asked and Athenaughed.


    "Clueless." Athena shook her head.


    Bea grinned and also shook her head.

 Chapter 569 - Athenas Birthday Part 2

    It was a very long and hard day for them. It''s been three days for straight physical training. And every afternoon had a little study group at three in the Academy''s caf¨¦.


    But this time, she was surprised to see her mother and fathering out from the kitchen wearing an apron. Sheughed and shook her head.??


    "What are you guys doing here?" Athena asked.


    "What? It''s your birthday." Gabriel approached her and kissed her forehead. And then, the triplets also entered the caf¨¦ and Christian put the whole caf¨¦ is reserved so no one else would enter.


    Since the caf¨¦ is made of ss and build up an LCD screen, he turned on the whole caf¨¦ into a forest-like hut, so no one would see them from inside.


    "Mom!" The triplets approached Sabrina and hugged her.


    Gabriel frowned. These rascals are grown up and yet they still cling to their mother. Athena snickered from her father''s frown. Those triplets are mama''s boys and that''s one thing that Gabriel couldn''t change.


    "So, what did you got me for my birthday?" Athena asked as her cousins entered the caf¨¦.


    "We didn''t get you anything," Gabriel told.


    "Oh." She was surprised that they didn''t get her anything. Well, it''s not like she didn''t own something that she didn''t like. Besides, she wasn''t a materialist person.


    "Instead, we are cooking for dinner." Sabrina winked at her.


    "Well, we are super hungry," Athena told.


    The kids cheered and Dmitri came to help.


    Athena checked her phone and received a chat from Xavier. She smiled when she received a sticker of a happy birthday.


    <strong>Dear Goddess Athena,</strong>


    <strong>I hope that you''ll always have a great day. I''ll give you my gift when I saw you. *emoji kisses with hearts*</strong>


    <strong>-X</strong>


    Athena tapped to reply.


    <strong>Thanks, Xavier. I''ll see you when I see you.</strong>


    She turned to see Bea, leaning her cheeks on her hand as she watched her.


    "What?" Athena chuckled.


    "Who is that?" Bea grinned at her. Athena showed him the photo of Xavier with her at the beach. "Holy cow! This is hot." She eximed and everyone looked at them.


    "What''s hot?" Laurence asked and stared at them.


    Bea gave it back to Athena and she wondered something. Athena punched Bea''s arm.


    "So, how''s your bodyguard?" Athena whispered to her ear. Bea''s yful grin faded, and she shook her head. She looked away and it''s like she''s going to cry. Athena put her arm around her tofort her and Bea just leaned on her. "I wouldn''t ask again."


    Their party started at dinner and they eat a lot and had a drink. Dmitri let them have a drink. Some of their parents didn''t make it because of work and missions that they need to do without wasting any time.


    They also prepared a strawberry ice cream cake. It''s lots of celebration and the babies, Elizabeth and Zavannah who only watched the cake from the live footage are frowning. But then, their mothers had prepared a small strawberry ice cream cake for them and they pped their hands.


    "Ellen, Love, and Ash, make the cake for you," Sabrina told.


    "Wow, I have been wanting to taste it. Even though it wasn''t the Mango Bravo cake. But still," She took a slice. "I don''t care about eating more sugar today."


    "We don''t care!" They all said at the same time.


    The cake is big enough for all of them. Timothy arrivedte with Jaxon. Jaxon is part of the Empire Caf¨¦ a business together with Christian and then other boys who were Christian''s roommate and now they are one as a team during their missions.


    Bea seemed to be sad and yet relieved at the same time. Athena read all of Bea''s bodynguage and expression. She might''ve seen something that would keep her away from her soulmate.


    The first that Timothy did is hug Zendaya and kissed her passionately. It''s only been three days and the two couldn''t just get enough of each other. She looked at Zachary who is frowning but his wife covered his eyes and pulled him. They are just fun to watch.


    Athena sat down sighing, watching all who have fun. But some people wanted to iste themselves and then Bea is eating a lot of cake. She doesn''t care about her sugar and she asked her mother to wrapped her up some cake. She approached her.


    "Where are you going? Are you stealing my cake?" Athena asked her teasingly. Beaughed.


    "Let me be, Athena. Can I have all of those cake?" She asked.


    "No." Athena shook her head. "You didn''t even give me a tiny piece of your cake from your birthday now you are stealing mine?"


    Beaughed.


    "I''ll give you the whole cake for my next birthday."


    "So, I have to wait for a year for that?" Athena creased her brows.


    "Yeah," She nodded. Athena scratched her brows.


    "Bea, you need to cut off your sugar."


    "No!" She took the container from her mother and hugged. "I''ll treat you tomorrow. Okay?"


    Athena looked at Bea''s mother who only shrugged.


    "Don''t leave yet. We are going to drink together." She said.


    "Okay."


    Bea stayed for a while although she wanted to leave. So, since they are roommates, Athena followed her and Bea entered her room, with the cake. She heard the television. Athena doesn''t have the heart tofort her at the moment. She doesn''t want to cry with Bea''s heartbreaking visions.


    So, she took a long shower letting Bea cry until her heart is contented.


    ****


    Demi and Christian helped out in cleaning up and that''s when Noah arrived with Mason to report to Fin. Fin told them to eat first and they settled on a table as the kids left the Caf¨¦. Christian stayed with Demetria.


    So, Noah gathered all of the information that he gets about any ninja assassin n. Mason also gave information from the things that he had gathered.


    Andromeda frowned. It''s not good that they are researching about ninja assassin ns around the world.


    "Fin, I think we should stop."


    "Why?" Fin asked.


    "They wouldn''t attack us if we didn''t provoke them," Andy exined.


    "What if one will attack us?"


    "They wouldn''t attack Bea directly, but if De Fontaine is part of it, they will attack my daughter first or me or my family."


    Sabrina thought about it and Andy is correct.


    "So, if it''s not De Fontaine, then, their first target is either Timothy, Zendaya, or the triplets or the Dragon Company that also includes the Pattinson Company," Sabrina said. "I think, we need to make a list of people who would want to attack us."


    Gabriel approached Sabrina and put his arm around her shoulder.


    "So, from Bea''s vision, she was attacked by a ninja." Andy murmured.


    Noah creased his brows when he heard Bea''s name.


    "Okay." Fin nodded and agreed with the girls. "We''ll stop this, but I''ll deploy more guards for the kids." He told Andromeda as Andy nodded.


    ****


    She was done from crying and she finished the cake. She couldn''t sleep and she''s still full so after she take a half bath and walked around the field and there is a roving guard and approached her. He recognized her immediately.


    "Miss Bea,"


    "Hi," She waved at him. "Is it alright that I''ll walk around for a moment?" She asked.


    The guard checked his wrist watched and nodded. The guard murmured on his earpiece and let her go. She walked to the ser field and finally found a bench to sat on. She sighed and looked up the sky full of stars. There''s no moon at this moment.


    She frowned looking at two male walking and the other figure is familiar. When they walked past by the light post, her eyes widen, and she stood and walked off. Why is that guy here? She went in the other direction. She walked fast to her dorm, but she stopped when she suddenly felt shadows around.


    Before she knows it, she was pulled into a scenario. There''s Christian, Noah, Jaxon, Asher, and Mason. But they were surrounded by men hiding in the shadows.


    There are more. A person stepped forward and looked at Christian''s eyes. The man is tall and he''s wearing the emblem of an Eagle Empire. Then in a snapped, the boys where an attack by Shuriken and they blocked it one by one. They were outnumbered and although Christian wasn''t their direct attack, Christian did everything to protect them.


    They were killed one by one and Noah is lying on the floor in his blood and they took Christian that received deep cuts from them.


    "Now, are you willing to be with us? Christian?"


    "No. I will protect my family no matter what." Christian gritted his teeth. Blood gushes down from his head as he red at the man.


    "Your family has been tortured by the family that you are protecting. Can''t you see it Christian? You were controlled by Dmitri. And that girl that you were with? She''s controlling you. Oh, I should kill her first, that would make you break and crawl to me."


    "I rather die than crawl to you." He gritted his teeth.


    ***


    Author''s Note:


    Hi Guys! Update time will be moved around 1300H or 01:00 PM. I usually sleep at 4:00 AM and wake up in the afternoon.


    Enjoy the chapters!


    <em>--The Illusionist</em>

 Chapter 570 - Messy Visions Part 1

    Noah is walking with Jaxon to the boy''s dormitory to check on them, but theye across to Bea who seemed to be walking in a rush, but she stopped and fell on the ground. He should''ve rushed like a ninja to catch her, but it waste. He reached her and checked if she hit her head.


    Her eyes are closed but she''s tearing.??


    "Miss Bea!" He gently shook her.


    "We should bring her to the clinic," Jaxon told.


    Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and when she saw him, she pushed him away. Noah held her still and pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s alright." He mumbled. "Did you get hurt?" He asked softly.


    "My butt hurts." She said as she sniffled and wrapped her arms around his nape. "Bring me to daddy." She mumbled.


    "Alright."


    They turned back and went back to the caf¨¦. They walked across Demi and Christian who are whispering at each other, but they stop.


    Noah needed to carry her since she felt dizzy.


    "What''s going on?" Christian asked and Noah just nodded and followed them.


    "Bea?" Selina stopped and Noah gently put her on the sofa. Fin immediately grabbed a ss of water and gave it to her.


    Bea drank all of it and she looked at Dmitri and then to Christian.


    "Can I just talk to dad?" She asked them and Fin nodded.


    Noah went outside with others as Demi crossed her arms and frowned.


    "Why are you frowning?" Christian asked.


    "Let''s just go to my room." Demi pulled his wrist. Dmitri crossed his arms in front of them.


    "Demi," Dmitri warned her. Demi looked inside and Bea is sobbing. Demi''s eyes widen when she read her lips.


    <em><strong>Eagle Empire is rising.</strong></em>


    Demi stared at Christian and back to her father. Then she sighed and turned back from them.


    "Oh, fuck." She mumbled.


    "What?" Dmitri asked and she shook her head.


    "It''s going to be more chaotic." She only said and grabbed Christian''s wrist. "Dad, you need to talk to Uncle Fin."


    "Okay," Dmitri looked back inside as Fin hugged by her daughter.


    Demi is not in a mood to make love to him. Though he kept insisting and when they arrived in her room, they did it there and maybe from Zendaya''s room is Timothy and they are making her annoyed.


    "I need to leave, my love."


    "It''s too early." Zendaya insisted.


    "It''s already ten and you need to sleep."


    Christian grinned and pushed her inside her room. Then he locked it.


    "I am not in the mood, Christian." She told.


    "Okay, I''ll just cuddle you to sleep." He said and he removed his jacket.


    "Okay, let''s do it." She hugged him. "I miss you. So, much."


    Christian sighed and inhale her enticing scent.


    "I¡ªI miss you too."


    He carried her and put her down on the bed as he peeled off her clothes.


    ****


    Noah escorted Bea back to her room and she didn''t say anything at all. She thought that there''s no one behind him because she''s overthinking things. She reached her room and Noah left after she entered. Maybe they weren''t for each other. So, yeah, he''s stuck as a bachelor and screwing around.


    He left the academy with Jaxon and Timothy. They made sure that Timothy made it to the penthouse before they disperse. Although Timothy doesn''t want to be escorted even until his penthouse, Jaxon and Noah still escorted him for safety. They didn''t know why it suddenly became this tight.


    "What do you think, Lady Bea saw?" Jaxon asked.


    "I don''t know." Noah shrugged off.


    "Let''s go to the club first. I need to getid badly." Jaxon told and they need to the Phoenix Clubhouse. There are girls already there and some from other teams are gathered to have fun and rx while they are off from their missions.


    Immediately a girl came up to Jaxon. The usual girl who offered herself to him. She''s an agent from EPUA and somehow, she has this thing with Jaxon. They started grinding crotches while dancing on the dance floor. Noah only shook his head and went to the balcony to watch them.


    He spotted a girl from his ss six years ago and the girl made eye contact with him. If he wasn''t mistaken her name is Jane. He had a crush on her, but she''s too caught up to Christian. But now, it seemed like Christian has been sealed to the heiress and no one could ever have him. That''s why girls woulde to him.


    She walked upstairs like a cat and he knew exactly what she wanted.


    ****


    Athena sat up like a zombie as she went out of her room and knocked at Bea''s room. Then she opened it and saw her ying dart. So, that''s the thing that kept on messing in her sleep.


    "What''s going on?" Athena asked her as she spread her arms.


    "I can''t sleep," Bea said.


    "Maybe because of too much sugar?" Athena asked.


    "No. It''s because of my visions." She confessed and she sat on her bed. "I don''t want to fall in love, but I keep falling to the person that I shouldn''t love." She sighed. Athena entered her room and sat on the bean bag couch. "The person that I will love is an agent and he will die because we killed the Eagle Empire."


    She felt bad that Bea witnessed such things. She felt bad that Bea at a young age had seen catastrophic scenarios just like Demi and Zendaya.


    ****


    Thunder sat up and scratched his head. He went out of his room and took a ss bottle from the fridge. He frowned seeing his little brother still working over something.


    "Why are you still up?"


    "I couldn''t sleep, and I need to finish a few things. Why are you awake?" sh asked as he peeked at the time. "It''s already midnight."


    "I just¡ªhad some visions."


    sh stopped and turned to him.


    "What visions?" He asked.


    "That you turned gay." Heughed at him and sh throw his book to him that Thunder caught. Thunder sat down on the window seat and sighed.


    "I just saw Dad fighting some guys."


    "What guys?" sh asked again.


    "Ninjas." Thunder sighed and called her father. He answered in just a ring.


    "Hey, buddy."


    "Dad,"


    "Yeah?"


    "I had a vision."


    "Okay¡­ what is it?"


    "You were fighting with ninjas."


    Fin didn''t say anything for a while.


    "Okay, who wins?"


    "You." Thunder said. "But Bea is hurt, and Noah is dead."


    Fin did say anything from the other line.


    He was just four years old when he had his visions and it''s so messy.


    ****


    Athena helped Bea to sleep by giving her a ss of milk and she went to her room to sleep. Maybe it didn''t help her to sleep. She needs a lot of energy for tomorrow. Shey down on her bed when an uing video call. She answered it and Xavier''s face pops up from the hologram.


    "Hey," He waved at her. "Why are you still awake?"


    "I help Bea sleep." Shey down and hugged her pillow. "You look sleepless?"


    "I am going under physical training and other stuff." He said. "It''s needed in Dragon Empire."


    "Yeah." Athena nodded. He was indeed in the lists of schrs in the Dragon Empire. He''s intelligent and he''s an A-lister and he''s good at aikido and jujitsu.


    "I''ll see you maybe after my endless training. But I''ll write to you and email you with lots of love from me." Xavier winked. She onlyughed and shook her head. "Sleep now, birthday girl." He bent down and kissed her from the hologram. She nodded.


    "Take care of yourself." She told. He nodded and he waved and then she hung up.


    She sat up and thought about her rtionship with him. They weren''t together but he promised to be with her. He will not screw anyone back there because he''s too busy and if he did, it''s not like she should stop him or get mad at him. They weren''t together and they are notmitted to each other.


    "What can I do?" Athena murmured. She put away her phone and shey down to sleep.


    ****


    Demi couldn''t sleep although Christian is beside her. She sat up and checked the phone if there are any messages. She nced at the clock, it''s already three in the morning. Christian caressed her back and he kissed it.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I can''t sleep." Shey down on his chest. "Stay longer."


    "I will. I have a meeting with your dad, and I need to make breakfast for you and others." He kissed her top head. "What''s in your mind, babe?"


    "Well, I happened to read Bea''s lips a while ago."


    "And?" He started caressing her hair. She didn''t answer for a while and she pointed her forefinger to his nipple. "Babe?"


    "She said that the Eagle Empire is rising."


    Christian paused from caressing her hair and maybe after he recovered from the shock, he continued brushing her hair with his fingers.


    "We couldn''t catch that Ike guy and who knows where he is."


    "I will protect you." He gently kissed her forehead. "I will always protect you and our family."


    "What if you sided with them?"


    He shook her head.


    "I can''t leave you. I love everyone. Dmitri is my dad and you are my wife¡­"


    Demi chuckled and she pushed herself up and looked down at him.


    "Promise me that you''ll never be the heir of the Eagle Empire."


    Christian focus his eyes on her and reached her cheeks.


    "I promise."


    ***


    Author''s Note:


    Hi guys, I hope you enjoy it. Why won''t you have a peek at Mystical Academy: The shes of the Four Worlds? Just in case that you wanted to go to a new magical world *wink*


    -The Illusionist

 Chapter 571 - Messy Visions Part 2

    Timothy went directly to Zendaya''s room so he could sleep. He''s morefortable sleeping in her room. They had done it a lot in that bed, and it smelled like her, and with her things around, he knew that he''s safe.


    He took a half bath first and then went to her walk-in closet. He had a few clothes in her room that she bought. She said that it''s a cheap brand but it''sfortable. Still, she loves VS collection. He only wiped his body and went to bed. He also needed the tablet to check if there are any intruders. They only check motion detector and there''s not. Not even an interruption. He also checked his cameras in his penthouse and office.??


    Then he sent a message to Zendaya that he''s home and his selfie.


    He woke up at six in the morning, do a workout routine, and since his gym is upstairs, he started stretching and practice his taekwondo on the punching bag and his aikido while using a 3D googles where he''ll have an actual fight with an AI.


    He needed to learn more of it and Noah should be here to help him.


    ****


    Noah woke up at five and he looked at the girl tangled to him. He gently slipped off and looked around. He disposed of the condom and it''s a good thing that it''s not broken. Then, he dressed up and left the girl''s apartment. He drove off to Timothy''s penthouse.


    Last night was fun but before he went there, he needed to take a bath first. He probably won''t see the girl again. The girl even pped him after he blurted out Bea''s name, which made the woman offended. But he dragged her and do it again to her for the second time and she''s crying curses as she had her orgasm.


    "Oh, geez," Noah muttered. "That woman is a hell of a horny pussy."


    His phone started ringing and he answered it.


    "Jaxon?"


    "Hey, I heard that you screw a girl from our ss." Jaxon teases.


    "Yeah. I did. Where are you?"


    "I am finishing my work out and I will head to the caf¨¦ to continue the work."


    "Okay. I''ll just go to Timothy to teach him some hard techniques."


    "Hmm. Okay, I''ll see you. And the girl sent a photo of him and you. You were sleeping and with a caption of Big Eggnt." Jaxon teases.


    Heughed and shook his head. He entered the parking lot to the second floor, and he went to his penthouse. It was big as Christian''s and he had rooms for equipment that he used for ninja training and other stuff. Yup. They had ninja training and it should always be practice even though they are old enough.


    Fin owns the Phoenix Ninjas and he is part of it. He wasn''t good at being swift, but he practiced it almost every day while he was studying. The first thing to learn is how to be light as a feather. Walking like no one notice or hear.


    After he took a long shower, he dressed up in his mostfortable work-out outfit and run to the other Penthouse building instead of using a car or motorbike. He soon reached the penthouse and ring the doorbell.


    <strong>ess Granted.</strong> The AI said and he entered the room and went to Timothy''s gym.


    He''s already full of sweat as he kicked the punching bag so fast with two of his feet.


    "Wow." Noah pped his hands. "Nice," He nodded.


    "Thank you."


    "So, where did you gost night?" Tim asked.


    "We go clubbing and screw some chick." He said casually. "Shall we start?"


    "Absolutely."


    ****


    Bea doesn''t have the heart to keep it from Demi. They had breakfast at seven at the Academy Caf¨¦ that Christian prepared and everyone is gathered to eat their favorite breakfast meals like the one that they usually eat at home.


    "You prepared this?" Bea asked Demi. Demi nodded and gave her americano with two shots. "The coffee just wakes me up," Bea told her.


    "Me too." Thunder and sh said.


    "Did you sleepte?" Sophia asked as she checked her revenue for the month. "I just got 2 million," Sophia told and then she looked at the twins, Rhys and Raiden who are eating peacefully. "I should take these two in my videos."


    The two stopped and looked at her puzzled.


    "What? You are selling us?" The twins asked.


    "Precisely," Sophia smirked.


    Bea sipped on her coffee and it''s like she was shot off by an adrenaline serum. She looked at Demi and Demi continued eating and then, she took the kimchi fried rice and put scoops in front of Christian''s te, and she took thest piece of ham and put it on his te. Demi is a very caring person and only a few people see that, but she never really showed it.


    "I had a vision." She said and everyone stopped.


    "Yeah?" Zendaya asked and Athena listened.


    "I had a vision of Christian''s team getting killed by the Eagle Empire." She told. "Unfortunately, the Eagle Empire is rising and maybe it started from the Ike-guy."


    Christian isn''t surprised or Demi.


    "Yeah, how did they die?" Demi asked.


    "By ninjas. The Eagle Empire is working with ninjas and they are high-ss assassins."


    "And killed your boyfriend when you both are alone in a room." Thunder said and Bea froze. "I''m sorry to interrupt. I just happened to have visions of it, while dad is fighting them, and you were wounded, and Noah is dead."


    When Thunder said thest three words, it strikes Bea right into her chest. She needed to keep it away.


    "He''s not my boyfriend," Bea told.


    "Ohws?" The twins Rhys and Raiden reacted like she''s not telling the truth. Then, the other two twins, Natalia and Nathaniel, Asher and Aria creased their brows.


    "It''s affirmative that the twins had predicted something about your love life." Natalia and Nathaniel said at the same time.


    "Affirmative." Asher and Aria nodded.


    Bea leaned on her seat. She doesn''t want to ask the twins what they saw. Her heart might not take it.


    "Well, we¡ª" Rhys and Raiden started.


    "I don''t want to hear it," Bea said to stop them.


    Zendaya and Athena are following Bea''s every movement, and eyes and her expression.


    "We need to hurry since the ss will start in twenty minutes," Zendaya said. "Triplets, finish your food." She told her siblings and they nodded. Athena does the same telling her sibling triplets to finish their food.


    Bea casually went to her ss and it''s full of physical training. The physical training could get her off from all of those visions. She did not stop until she had a full fight and even though she got at least bruises from a tough fight, she still fights. She had lots of it back when she''s a little girl to do her ninja training.


    Yup. Her father somehow taught her that and every time there''s a w she would do it again with push-ups. But those things are nothingpared to Zendaya''s training. She''s the fastest runner and sometimes no one would hear that she''s already sneaking out.


    So, since they are teens, she usually sneaked out from the house, but every camera has motion detectors, focused on a human, so even though she would wear ck and blend along with shadows, the cameras could still detect her.


    Her father built it at the year of 2027 and using her as a sample if she could sneak out through the cameras. Every time that she made it outside, her father would re-create versions after versions. Until the cameras could detect, body temperature with motions, even if a person is hiding from the trees. It might also detect ghosts. He somehow mixed it up with paranormal stuff.


    So, while her father is doing it, the triplets are watching him and mostly Cyra is so interested in creating stuff.


    On her ninja training, she never received ash from her father. He never hit her, but he told her that she needed to learn how to feel the pain with every punch, every kick, and everysh or cut or even a bullet. In that way, she''ll be immune to any pain. Andromeda had felt how to be shot and got more ck eyes and bruises whenever she went off for war. She heard lots of stories about Andromeda and it was all about war and such things that she suffered before bing a pro.


    Now she understands why Zendaya is very persistent. She wanted to be like her mother. She''s the heiress and she should have more knowledge. Although Andromeda wasn''t that very practical when ites to love, she still learned how to survive from every physical and emotional pain. And she should also be someone who could do that.


    She''s an heiress for her father''s army and if she doesn''t want it. Thunder would have it. Maybe Thunder could lead it and she''ll just be there to support her baby brother. Anything they wanted in their future should be granted but need to work to get it.

 Chapter 572 - Girls Shopping Appointment Part 1

    After the meeting with Dmitri, Christian checked Demi for a while and give her lots of kisses and shot a re to those boys who eyed her since she''s wearing shorts and a t-shirt that curves her body.


    "You should go before our professor arrived," Demi told him. Christian pressed his lips.??


    "Why are you wearing so little?" He hissed at her.


    "This is our activity uniform. Don''t tell me that you didn''t enjoy girls wearing this when you are Senior?" She smirked at him. He frowned at her.


    "I don''t focus on such things." He patted her head. "I''ll pick you up this Friday and make love to you." He whispered. She scoffed and pushed his chest.


    "Roger that." She winked at him.


    Christian kissed her lips and then he left.


    "It''s not the time for the two of you to make out in ss," Zendaya said and crossed her arms. Demi raised her watch in front of Zendaya and take a photo of her outfit. Zendaya frowned at her. "What?"


    Demi grinned and turned back as she sent it to Timothy.


    "Okay," Zendaya turned back and exhaled. She started stretching and their professor arrived.


    So, they are in a basic ninja workout and the person who has the highest grades can work to the Phoenix Empire under Fin. Well, Zendaya is the fastest among all of them. She''s not going to work for any empire. She''s the heiresses and somehow, their ssmates didn''t know about that.


    Their parents don''t want them to have a special treatment and even if they would eat to their family''s restaurant they should pay. Even if they would go to their shop. They should pay every item that they wanted, and they didn''t get a real special treatment.


    Demi had to admit that Zendaya is the fastest among all of them. She had her specialty and for Athena? Athena has her specialty. She likes twisting things around.


    So, it''s Aria and Aria got ny points. She trained a lot although she focused more on hacking and other technological stuff.


    ****


    Bea got a hundred points just like Athena as they beat up the guys. Athena checked Bea''s heartbeat. She''s still in an adrenaline rush and maybe the americano shots. This is bad. She had two cups of americano, and she might not be able to fall asleep.


    "I think you shouldn''t drink any coffee from now on."


    "Why?" Bea asked.


    "It''s bad for your health."


    Bea sighed and nodded. She should just agree with Athena from now own. Because Kale would also say the same.


    ****


    Noah checked up the wirings in the caf¨¦ as Timothy showed him the n and he''s doing all of the paperwork. Jaxon and Mason are also helping them out for the decoration and instation of cameras and the inte system.


    Christian arrivedte and he checked their server that is located on the second-floor office. Timothy followed him. He looked around and sighed.


    "Christian," Timothy called. Christian turned around.


    "Yeah?"


    "How much is thattest camera that Pattinson Company created?" He asked.


    "It cost a hundred thousand for a single camera," Christian said. "You don''t have to worry about that. Zendaya is our investor and she invests the security system and she bought it from her father''spany."


    "What?" Timothy creased his brows.


    "Yeah. She invested in the Empire Caf¨¦, my first opening. The security cameras, server, the ounting system is all her investment." Christian exined shortly.


    "ounting system?" Timothy asked. They had their ounting system back when he was the CEO of theirpany.


    And their ounting system might be different.


    "Yup. The ounting system was built up by Laurence and he sold it to Zendaya."


    Timothy felt dizzy so he sat down.


    "Since when?"


    "That was three years ago."


    "They were too young," Tim said.


    "Yeah, they are investing in their own money through their 100K allowance per month. And, from their grandfather''s inheritance."


    "So, at that age¡ªthey are already investing, nning businesses?" Timothy asked.


    "They are allowed to the restaurant of Dmitri, but they have to pay. So, they are also allowed to this restaurant, but they have to pay." Christian exined shortly. "It''s a business n that we should always do, and those heiresses and heirs are rich, so they have to pay for each meal that they order."


    Timothy is silent for a while. So, those kids are richer than he was, back when he was a CEO. So, overall, their Empire is too little for them. If he calctes the overall worth that they own, their family doesn''t have much money. But, from what he knows, they donate every month to orphanages and poor hospitals around the world.


    "Zendaya''s dad, give 50 percent of his sry to Andromeda and Andy will send it out to the orphanages. So, each orphanage and hospital have an ountant to make sure that no one would steal it. Not even the director of each orphanage."


    "Wow," Tim said. "I don''t remember our family doing the same without cameras around."


    "Well, now you understand that they are far too different from our family?" Christian finished closing the server to the wall.


    "Yeah." Timothy nodded. "Now, I think that I don''t deserve Zendaya."


    "Be a better person for Zendaya and work hard." He said and stood.


    "I will."


    ****


    Ellen checked the sales of their restaurants that kept expanding. So, since it''s under Pattinson''s corporation, it''s easy for her to navigate it and with the help of her brothers.


    "Mommy!" Elizabeth called. "Mommy, I can''t find my ballerina costume!" The little girl entered her office and she looks over her from herptop monitor.


    "Why do you need it?"


    "Zavannah and I n to wear it when we go shopping!" She crossed her arms and pouted.


    Ellen creased her brows. Andel kept spoiling her with everything since their children are boarding in the Academy.


    "We have a shopping appointment at three." She said and looked frustrated.


    Ellen sighed and saved her work and she turned off herputer. She stood from her swivel chair and approached her.


    "Since when did you have a shopping appointment?" She asked as she took her hand and they went to her room.


    "We always have that on Friday. Dad always takes me and Zavannah''s daddy too."


    "Why didn''t I know about this?" Ellen asked her again.


    "Well, ask, daddy."


    Ellen needed to remember that she''s just six years old and she talked like fifteen years old.


    "Andel!" She called out as she went to her walk-in closet that is half-filled. She looked around to search for that pink tutu.


    "I found it!" Andel appeared in the door lifting the pink tutu that Elizabeth loves to wear.


    "Wow, I didn''t know that you have a shopping appointment." Ellen crossed her arms in front of him. Andel smiled at her nervously. "Lizzi, you should check out your dad if he''s meeting any woman," Ellen told her daughter.


    "Okay." She ran to her father and took her tutu and gave it to her mom. "Dress me up, please."


    "Yes, I will make you beautiful," Ellen said and Lizzi ran to her dresser. Ellen frowned at Andel and he only smiled.


    Ellen braided Elizabeth''s hair into a crown and she put pins to make it pretty and then she put a lip moisturizer and her wristwatch that has a tracker and connected to her phone. She also put her earrings that only costs around five thousand. Then she also packed up an adorable pink leather backpack with water, cellphone, wet tissue, and little cash just in case she got lost.


    "Make sure that she didn''t get lost or else," Ellen red at Andel.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Ellen faced Elizabeth and smack her little lips.


    "Always stick with Daddy, okay?"


    "Yes, mommy." Lizzi hugged her and Ellen stood from her seat and let Elizabeth run to her father.


    Ellen crossed her arms and shook her head as the father and daughter went downstairs. She followed them and see them until Andel took her to the backseat to the baby''s car.


    "Should Ie?" Ellen asked and went to the car to check on her baby.


    "No. Baby girl, you stay." Andel reached her cheeks and kissed her lips. "It''s a father and daughter bonding. Got it?"


    Ellen sighed. Andel pulled her waist closer.


    "We have nis and bodyguards so don''t worry. Got it?"


    "You are taking my baby." She told as she gestures to her daughter''s direction.


    "Baby, we will have fun so you could rx and do whatever you want. I''ll take care of Lizzi. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry when there''s a big threat in our family?"


    "Hush, I''ll protect our family." He kissed her onest time. "What do you want me to buy for you? I''m going to pick up the twins. And send someone to pick up Carter."


    "Nothing, just bring our kids safely back to me."


    "I will. Now, it will be hours'' drive to the city, and we arete for our appointment." He winked.


    Ellen had no choice but to let them go. So, after they left, Ellen went back to her office to call Moira.


    "Moira, do the girls have a shopping appointment?"


    "Yes, they do. nis just set it up three weeks ago. It''s a father-daughter date."


    "And what are you doing right now?"


    "I am rxing. Pleasing myself why kids are done and nis."


    "Hmm. I don''t even know what to do."


    "Baking?"


    "I like baking with Lizzi around."


    "Masturbate?"


    "Damn it, I like Andel to do it."

 Chapter 573 - Girls Shopping Appointment Part 2

    nis arrived at the nearest biggest malls close to his house and Andel''s house although it''s an hour''s drive. Zavannah looked adorable in her pink tutu and princess-like hair that her mother fixed for her. And here he is like his little daughter''s butler holding her purse for her as three bodyguards are close to them.


    "Daddy, I think I need new art materials and nail arts." She said as she stopped and pointed her purse. nis move it close to her as she opened it and took her phone. "Where is Lizzi?" She creased her brows. nis doesn''t know where she got that British-mixed with an American ent, but it looks adorable.??


    She tapped her phone to call her. Then, Elizabeth answered.


    "Where are you? We are in front of Tim & Horton Caf¨¦."


    nis spoiled her and she was also spoiled by her brothers. She''s adorable that''s why he can''t help but just say yes to everything she asked.


    "We are here!" Elizabeth said from the other line and Zavannah turned around to see her with her father. Zavannah had spotted hidden bodyguards with them but she did not speak about it or asked about it. Her father told her not to so, just in case they were in a red g, those bodyguards would save them and bring them back to the castle.


    The little girls hugged each other and hold each other''s hands as they walked around. nis and Andel use their secret handshake as they follow the kids standing at their both sides.


    "I think I need to buy more clips and bands. So, when we see Timmy, we''ll let him fix our hairs." Elizabeth said.


    "I have collections, but I think I need more collections of it."


    Andel tried hard not tough whenever these little girls are talking about things that they needed badly in their daily life.


    "I am going to give away my few pins and band collection that I didn''t like to the girls in the orphanage," Lizzi told. "Mommy is going to raise again this month."


    "Mommy, too," Zavannah said. "We should eat first for our lunch." She said. "I am starving."


    "You are starving?" nis asked.


    "Yes, I just wait for Lizzi so we could eat together." She said as she looked up at him. "Can we go to some restaurant?"


    "Not fast food?" He asked.


    "Not fast food." She answered.


    "Good thing that I reserved for a buffet," nis mumbled.


    They went to the buffet restaurant and wait for it until their reservation is called. nis mumbled to the host and the host escorted them inside together with five bodyguards tagging with them. They take a four-seater and the bodyguards take a six-seater table.


    nis and Andel adjust the seat for them so they could reach the table. nis nodded to the guards as they take their food one by one and then, Andel stood and take Elizabeth in his arms carrying her as they take a te.


    "What do you want to eat?" Andel asked.


    "I want meat." She said.


    "Yeah, you also need to eat vegetables because if your mom knows that you are not eating any, we are dead meat." He told her.


    "Okay." Lizzi creased her brows and looked at Zavannah who don''t want to be carried by her dad, so her dad is following her around, telling him what she wanted to eat.


    ****


    Ellen sighed and don''t know what to do so she called her baby. She already made desserts and still, they aren''t home. Elizabeth answered her video call and she''s with Zavannah.


    "Hi, Mommy!"


    "Why aren''t you home yet? What''s taking you long?" She asked.


    "We ate in a buffet and we are searching for a good price, good quality hair bands, and hair clips. I am also telling dad to buy you something."


    "Keep close to your daddy, okay?"


    "I will!" She said.


    "Hi! Auntie!" Zavannah waved at her.


    "Hi, Zavannah, you girls always keep close to your father."


    "We will!" They said at the same time."


    She sighed and looked around her room. She finished reading the reports and she doesn''t know what to do. She hung up from the girls and called Andel.


    "Hey, baby girl." He said softly.


    "Andel,e home with Lizzi." She said.


    "Hey, baby. We are fine."


    "I am not used without Lizzi around."


    "What do you want me to buy for you, baby?"


    "No. I don''t want anything but my baby. Do you get me?"


    "Yup. We will leave in twenty minutes and drive to the academy to pick up the kids."


    "How about bodyguards?"


    "They are around us. Don''t worry."


    "Okay," Ellen said and she sighed. "I should''ve juste."


    "You can''t do that. It''s my date with our Lizzi." Andel insisted.


    "Go, hurry." She told.


    "We will, baby. I love you."


    "I love you too." She hung up and call Moira again and she heard vibrations.


    "I am in the middle of pleasuring myself."


    "I''m sorry, I just don''t feel okay."


    Moira sighed then the vibration stops.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up. I''ll be there in thirty minutes."


    "Are you going to use a motorbike?"


    "Yup. I received a message from Andromeda just at this moment. They are in danger. Wear a suit!"


    This is why she felt nervous. She went to her room and use the suit that Zachary gave to her just in case in danger. She also knew how to fire a gun and fight. And she will save her baby girl. She tied her hair and put her boots that are matched to the suit.


    ***


    Andromeda just had a vision of the kids get kidnapped. It just happened that they were cornered in the car as they were on their way to the academy to pick up the siblings. Andy immediately dispatched security to their location using their trackers.


    She left the house and drive her motorbike to that location just right in the middle of an empty road. nis''s car and Andel''s car were trapped by men with machine guns. Andromeda nodded at her men that remain hidden in that specific area.


    "Out!" A man shouted at Andel while they are pointing a gun to Elizabeth and she''s crying.


    Andy sighed and curses. Those guns wouldn''t break the ss of the car.


    ****


    Andel stayed in his car. Elizabeth is crying at the backseat.


    "Daddy!" She screamed. Andel remained calm and he removed his seatbelt and went to the backseat and unbuckle her. He took her and took out the bulletproof vest and helmet for her and put it on and he hugged her.


    "It will be okay," Andel told her softly. They started firing the car, but it didn''t even get any scratch. Andel turned on the armor cover and it blows the men and the car was covered in an armored metal that is used for tanks.


    In front is ss so he could see nis''s car and he took his phone to locate the soldiers. They are just nearby and had surrounded them. Andromeda is also nearby.


    "I want mommy right now." She cried. Andel wiped her tears.


    "I am here. Don''t cry. Daddy is going to protect you." He kissed her nose.


    "They are firing our car." She pouted at him. She looked so much her mother whenever she cries.


    His phone is ringing and he answered it.


    "Ellen?"


    "We are near."


    "What?" Andel eximed. "What do you mean?"


    "I can just let our daughter get kidnapped."


    "I am with her. Don''te in here."


    "Is she alright?"


    "Yes. We are fine."


    "Next time, I wille to the shopping appointment."


    "El, please just back out. We will be fine. Guards are already here."


    "I can''t calm down right now." Ellen hung up.


    Then, thest thing that Andel sees are those rogues falling on the ground.


    "Close your eyes."


    Elizabeth hugged her father and shoved her face to his chest.


    Andel watched as the guards fight back to protect them. He turned on the speaker loud so Lizzi wouldn''t hear the gunshots. There''s someone probably jumped on top of their car and Moira peeked on the ss to check on them. He nodded at her and she jumped off and run to another car to check on her baby. Then she ducked down to avoid the gunshots and she started firing.


    He checked Ellen''s location and she''s few meters away from there. He put his seatbelts on with Lizzi on his chest and he turned the car and hit another rogue after another. Andromeda is also there and that''s when he saw Ellen holding a gun.


    "Oh, fuck." He mumbled. "El-baby, you are so busted." He mumbled and he operates his car as gunse out and locating rogues and fired one by one right into their limbs.


    "Are you ying, Daddy?" Lizzi asked.


    "Yup. Daddy is ying with machine guns. You don''t want to see it."


    She shook her head and hugged him.


    ****


    nis is hugging her daughter when Moira appeared just near the car to check on them. Zavannah is crying and telling him that she wanted her mother.


    "Dada." She cried.


    "It''s alright. Mommy is here to save us." He kissed his forehead and watched as Moira dodge bullets. She had the eye of an eagle sharp, but he doesn''t want to see her in an action like this. It just makes him nervous.


    Although it''s their family business. It still shits him.


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    I love these adorable babies acting like they are teenagers. Hope you enjoy these chapters!


    --The Illusionist

 Chapter 574 - Mommy To The Rescue Part 1

    Zavannah turned her head and she happened to saw her mother wearing a suit holding two guns and then at her back is a foldable bow with arrows. When there are no bullets left in her gun, she threw it away and took out her bows and arrows. Zavannah is amazed by seeing her mother in action. She never saw her mother in actual action, and she loved watching action movies with guns and martial arts.


    "Mommy is a superstar!" She suddenly said and nis realized it toote that Zavannah is watching her mother.??


    Moira pulled her bow and arrow and pointed it and release it. Then, the man exploded. nis covered her eyes.


    "You can''t watch that." He told her.


    "But I already watch such things." She pouted him.


    "Nope." nis shook his head. He checked the cameras of the car and just behind them, Andel is having fun by using his armored car with guns. There is a helicopter just on top of them and it''s his men. A knock on the door makes them stop and the driver unlocked it as Moira entered and she panted.


    "Mommy!" Moira locked the door and she put away her bow and arrow.


    "Hey!" Zavannah crawl to her mother''sp and hugged her tightly. Moira kissed her forehead and she looked at nis.


    "Tsk." He shook his head. She only grinned at him. She knew that he hates such things. But she''s a mommy to the rescue.


    *****


    Ellen was escorted by Andromeda to her husband''s armored car and he disabled the machine guns and then the armor cover for the car. She opened the car from the backseat and Elizabeth squeal. Andel gently pull up Lizzi and gave her to Ellen.


    "Daddy is ying guns!" She told. Ellen removed the helmet from her head and give her lots of kisses.


    "I saw it," Ellen told. She sighed relieved when she finally held Lizzi.


    "You came to rescue me, mommy?" She asked. Ellen nodded and hugged her tightly.


    Andel called Carter and soon he answered and that he''s already with Freya. Carter is just ten years old and unlike Casey who wanted to be elerated from grade school.


    Once that everything is clear, Andel continued driving to pick up the twins. And soon, they reached the Empire Academy and the twins are waiting. Ellen came out with Elizabeth.


    "Sister!" Lizzi squealed. Aria hugged Lizzi and then Lizzi hugged her big brother. Andel took their bags and put it at the trunk.


    "What happened?" Asher asked.


    "Ambush," Andel told and they entered the car.


    ****


    Zendaya texted Timothy not to pick her up. There''s an ambush on the way here. She just wanted to make sure that she won''t put him in peril. Her mother arrived riding a motorbike. Some students already left the academy using the bus and some have been picked up by their driver.


    Her triplet''s siblings are also waiting for their driver.


    "What''s that?" Zendaya asked Cyra as she peeked on her tablet.


    "Nanorobotics." She winked.


    "Oh," Zendaya smirked. "What are you going to do with that?"


    "Our agents kept dying from missions." She mumbled and looked around. "It''s still our secret."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    Soon, a car came up and Christian arrived with Timothy. Well, she just texted Timothy not toe but here he is and there''s an uing car. The driver is Noah as he came out. Bea didn''t notice him when Fin arrived and opened the car for her and her siblings.


    Maybe it''s good that she won''t see him for a while. As she observed, Bea looked too much in pain. Yeah, she can''t stop her from seeing those visions that kept killing her mate.


    "Hey," Timothy greeted them. Luke and Logan greet him using their secret handshake and Tim kissed Cyra''s cheeks as a greeting and he faced her. She crossed her arms in front of him. "I can''t help bute here just to make sure that you are fine."


    "I said that I am fine, and you don''t have to pick me up. Mom is also here."


    Andromeda came up to them and she pointed the car. She''s busy murmuring on her phone and Zendaya told the triplets to enter the sedan and she turned to Timothy.


    "We are staying in the house for a while," Andromeda said and take the driver''s seat. "Zendy, front seat."


    Zendaya walked around to the front seat and she hopped in and put her seat belt on. Timothy is at the back seat together with the triplets.


    "Ready the gun just in case." She told.


    Zendaya checked the gun at thepartment and checked the bullets.


    "Tim, we are going to pass by the penthouse, pick your clothes because we will be staying in our house for a while. We still need to check a few houses if they imnted something." She said as their bodyguards are in the armored car to escort them to the houses.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zendaya checked each car and on each road that they passed by had security from their Empire. Then, two choppers are tailing them.


    They stopped at Timothy''s penthouse. Zendaya followed Timothy with three bodyguards tailing them. Timothy went to his penthouse and packed up a few clothes and he will surely leave a few clothes to Zendaya''s room back in their house just in case.


    Zendaya is checking each camera and movement and once that it''s clear, she gave ess to her mother.


    ****


    Once that Ellen came home, she immediately hugged Carter and kissed his head.


    "Good, you are safe," Ellen mumbled. "Next time, if you are in danger you just click your wristwatch for the alert."


    "I am fine, mom. You don''t have to worry." Carter said just to make sure.


    "Okay, I will prepare for dinner." She said.


    "It''s alreadyte. I bought to take outs from your restaurant." Carter told.


    "I''ll re-heat it then." She said.


    "Aria, please take your sister upstairs so she could change her clothes," Andel told. He went directly to the kitchen and wash his hands as his wife is busy putting the take-outs to the oven. "Baby," He called. But she didn''t answer. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    She rxes and she turned to him and hugged him tightly. Andel kissed her forehead.


    "It scared me. Really scared me."


    "I am always ready just to protect our family. Didn''t you see what I and Zach made to our family car?" He grinned at her.


    "How many bullets are there?"


    "One-thousand bullets and could load more." He grinned at her. "You looked so sexy when you are helping on killing the guy, hitting fatal locations."


    "I am useless at that moment because they have covers for those fatal locations of their body."


    "It''s fine. Still, you look so sexy. Grrr." He kissed her lips.


    ****


    Aria removed the pins from Elizabeth''s hair as she told her what happened from the start of their shopping appointment with Zavannah and nis. Aria just listened to her and couldn''t help but to snickered on how talkative she was. She told her how they got ambushed and how their daddy y with the car like it was a video game.


    "I think I don''t want to go shopping anymore." She told her.


    "Why?"


    "Well, mommy is so worried." She told her as her lips pouted.


    "We can go shopping during weekends." She told her. "I will be there, and mommy will be there."


    "No. It was supposed to be just me, Zavannah and our daddies."


    Aria took the wipes and gently wiped her face.


    "Can''t we be there?"


    "Nope. It''s a daughter-father date. Daddy would buy anything for me and Mommy wouldn''t like spending so much because I still have those things and she said that she needed to give it to the orphanage for those girls who needed it since I don''t need any of it anymore." She said with a pout. "But mommy is right, though."


    Aria smiled at her tightly.


    "Well, mommy doesn''t want us to spend lots of money because there are lots of children starving out there. It would be better if we bought it with food for them."


    Lizzi pouted and nodded at her.


    "Well, maybe we should just have a shopping appointment every month." She said as she slumped her shoulders.


    "It''s good. But with random dates." She told. "It''s not good that you guys will shop on the same date every month because those people who wanted to kidnap us will have a pattern of our schedule."


    Aria brushed her hair and tie it into a ponytail.


    "Let''s wash our hands." She told and Lizzi followed her to her bathroom and she stepped on the little staircase that her father made so she could reach her sink. She washed her hands as she followed her big sister.


    Soon, they went downstairs, and dinner is ready. The boys are already set on their chairs and Aria helped Lizzi to her seat and adjust it so she could reach the table.


    "Let''s pray," Ellen said as they hold hands to pray.

 Chapter 575 - Mommy To The Rescue Part 2

    nis carried her daughter to her room. She''s faking asleep after a long talk with her brothers of what happened. She''s probably traumatized but he was there to protect her.


    "I want mommy." She mumbled as he gently put her down on her four-poster princess-like bed.??


    "Mommy is going to take a shower. I''ll stay with you for a while." He sat down beside her, and she sat up.


    "Daddy,"


    "Yeah?"


    "Can you help me remove my pins?" She asked.


    "Okay. Let''s go to your dresser."


    nis stood and she stood as and held her arms up and he carried her to her dresser, and she sat down. He took the round chair and sat beside her and helped her removed her pins.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to y Princess anymore." She said as she stared at herself in the mirror.


    "Why?"


    "I want to be like mommy. I want to fight bad guys so I could protect you and so mommy won''t go there and fight those bad guys." She said. "I am done ying princess."


    nis creased his brows.


    "Princess, you don''t have to do that. You are just six and you are our little princess. You don''t need to give up your childhood to train."


    "But mommy trained at the age of seven or nine?" She looked up at him.


    Moira is standing at the door as she listened to Zavannah and nis.


    "Your mommy is my Queen. She could do anything she wanted. Didn''t you know that your mommy doesn''t even have time to y because she''s the second heiress and she should keep on studying and training? She doesn''t even have time to have friends because of that. Your mommy doesn''t want you to go there and fight bad guys."


    "Why mommy didn''t have time to y? Were her parents didn''t want her to y?"


    "It''s not like that. Your mommy just needed to focus on that thing and what mommy wants you is to live your life and y all you wanted." He put her pins on her jewelry box that he bought from London for his little Princess. "So, don''t give up your Princess-like life because some other girls out there don''t have time to y or study as you did. They can''t even have a Shopping Appointment because they don''t have money. So, while you have it, you should enjoy it. Daddy and Mommy are always here to give everything to you."


    He kissed her head.


    "Little Princess, you need to understand that there are more of ifing. There will be more people who would kidnap you because you are beautiful and adorable. But you also need to know what to do if such a thing happened."


    Moira approached them and she hugged nis from behind and kissed his cheek.


    "Mommy!" Zavannah squealed.


    "What are you guys talking about?" She asked as she gave her daughter lots of kisses. "Let''s hurry up, dinner is ready, and your brothers wanted to y with you."


    ****


    It''s Timothy''s first time to be in their house. Yup. Exclusive house and it''s wide and there are houses at the back. Zendaya said that it''s for the security and the maids and butlers. Then the main house is only for them.


    They entered the living room as their bags were taken by the butler and Wynter, the adorable little version of Zendaya run to them and hugged Zendaya. She''s close to her more than the triplets. Zendaya hugged her back and kissed her top head.


    "Hi, Tim!" Wynter smiled at him and Logan and Luke mess her hair which she frowned at.


    "Dinner''s ready," Zach said wearing an apron. "Please also ready one of the guest rooms for Timothy."


    "Dad!" Zendaya frowned at her. "He''s sleeping in my room."


    The triplets shook their head and dragged Wynter with them as they went to the dining hall.


    "No. Not in my house." Zachary said strictly.


    Timothy only grinned at her and patted her head.


    "Stop frowning." He told her. But she couldn''t help but frown even more.


    "Hurry up!" Zachary said and they went to the dining hall.


    ***


    Zendaya hated it that her father had to distance her from Timothy. But she doesn''t want to be away from Timothy. Days from being away from him kills her after she took a bath and put her pair of PJs and her cardigan. She went out of her room casually and took her phone with her.


    She went downstairs and found her father and mother cuddling in the living room. She ignored them.


    "Where are you going?" Zachary asked.


    "I am going to my fianc¨¦e." She said bluntly.


    "Did he even propose to you?"


    She stopped and turned to her father.


    "Dad, is asking a girl to marry him is a proposal even without a ring?"


    "Yeah." He answered with a frown.


    "Well, Timothy asked me to marry him and I said yes. So technically we will get married."


    "Not until you fulfill your task," Andromeda told.


    "Yes," Zendaya said.


    "Then, you should limit yourself to Timothy and focus on your responsibility."


    Zendaya stopped for a while. Her mother is right. She''s too young. She''s eighteen and she needed to study and do the heiress''s responsibility. She went to Timothy''s room and it wasn''t bad at all. She never to a guest room outside the main house but it''sfortable with king-size bed and fridge, bathroom and it''s also close to the pool.


    "Timmy!" She called out and put her phone beside his phone and she slumped her body to the bed.


    The show is still running, and she stared at the ceiling. Suddenly his phone started ringing. She sat up and reached it.


    "Emma?" She mumbled. She stared at his phone for a while and checked the number. It was an American number, not a French one. Did he already have a mistress?


    Timothy came out from the bathroom and he stopped and looked at the phone that she''s holding, and she red at him.


    "Who is this Emma? Is this the girl from your childhood?"


    "Emma?" he asked as he approached her and checked the phone. "It''s the Emma that will be one of the investors in the caf¨¦."


    "Not the girl from your childhood?"


    "No." He shook his head. She gave it to him. He answered it. "Yes, Emma?" He turned back from Zendaya and murmur on the phone.


    Timothy didn''t have someone else and the girl had the same name as Emma.


    "Okay. We''ll meet with Christian this Monday at the caf¨¦, so you''ll see it. Thank you." He hung up.


    He faced Zendaya and put his phone beside her phone.


    "Tell me about her." She told.


    "We already run a background check to her." He took his phone and gave it to her. "She''s just an investor."


    She read the woman''s details and her face. She''s a beautiful and a model like and at the same age as Timothy. Maybe she''s taller than her and had that beautiful strawberry blonde hair. She gave his phone back to her.


    "Why are you jealous?" Timothy grinned at her.


    "It just happened that I saw your phone with the name of a woman on it."


    He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her temple.


    "I''ll dress up. Let''s have a walk in your garden."


    "We need to make love."


    "No. Not in your parent''s house.


    Zendaya is not in the mood anymore.


    "I''m leaving." She stood. He held her hand.


    "Babe, no good night kiss?" He asked.


    She gritted at him, pulled her hand, and hit his chest.


    "Kiss yourself."


    "Ow."


    She walked to the door, but he was pulled by Timothy and put her back to bed.


    "Why are you angry?" He asked. He sat down and hold her hand. "Is it because we can''t have sex?"


    "Yes, and because a girl is calling you at this hour. Did you also let someone in your penthouse?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Everything in there are your memories."


    "So, you mean that you wouldn''t let anyone there because you are going to take them to the hotel or maybe to their apartment."


    Timothyughed and he pinched her nose.


    "Zen-Zen, I have no time to take anyone to a hotel or motel or slept with anyone besides you. I am a busy man to make money for my future wife." He bent down and kissed her lips.


    "Let''s do it quick. But we have to use a condom. I can''t get pregnant until I fulfill my duty as an heiress."


    "Okay." He nodded. "Let''s not do it. We''ll just get some fresh air and talk about exhausting days from being apart from each other."


    She agreed to it and she waited for him until he put his PJs and shirt. They left their phone in the room and walked in the wide garden. The dogs are barking and running around them. Timothy patted one of it and then it kept running.


    "They are pups."


    "Yup. Our old dogs are buried at the backyard and mom nted a tree to it."


    Timothy stood and kissed her forehead.


    "Zen, I just want to say that I love you."


    "Are you sure about that?" She smirked.


    "Yes." He kissed her lips. "I just love you. And I need to work hard for years and once that our caf¨¦ grows, I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    "I don''t want a grand wedding, Tim. I just want you."


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    Hi guys! You can subscribe privilege to ess more chapters. If there are any problems with buying privilege you can contact me on my discord.


    (TheIllusionist#5404)


    Or you can join our Discord Server: https://discord.gg/gpgZdMN


    --The Illusionist

 Chapter 576 - Family Time Part 1

    Andel will not stop until he learned the origin of these people. They scanned the faces of those rogues that attack them through his database. They didn''t find any identification so it''s the only thing that he could do. Besides, those people leave a scar on his daughter''s mind and also to his wife. His wife is sleeping with Elizabeth and here he is spending his time coting those shits.


    The faces are scanning and he''s waiting until it allpleted. A knock on the door makes him turn his swivel chair. Ellen is with Lizzi.??


    "Lizzi want to be with you. I''ll just prepare midnight snacks." Ellen said softly.


    "Okay." Andel nodded and Lizzi run to him and he pulled her up from the floor and put her on hisp. Ellen left and close the door.


    "What is that Daddy?" She asked pointing the faces that were scanned.


    "Those are bad guys." He answered.


    "You are looking for them?"


    "Yup. I need to make sure that I''ll find them, so mommy won''t worry too much."


    "I saw my big bro and big sis doing the same."


    "Really?" He asked.


    "Yup." She nodded.


    "When?"


    "Just a while ago. They said that those bad guys should pay."


    Andel checked the library of the twins and they are indeed there doing some database. He called them through hisputer and their faces appeared.


    "What did you get?" He asked them.


    "Well, these people are from the military of America," Aria answered. "It wasn''t the CIA or FBI."


    "Hmm, then I should contact America with regards to this?" Andel said.


    "I think this is just a cover-up," Asher added. "Why would a military of Americae all the way here just to target you and nis?"


    As Andel looked through it, Asher is right. He had the same information from the twins. Andel re-scanned with the top criminals in American and those faces appeared.


    "They are one of the top syndicates in America and I think someone hired them to maybe¡ªdivert the attention or as a threat," Aria said with a puzzle left.


    Andel heard from Fin that the Eagle Empire is rising and led by an unknown person. They were sure that it was from the Eagle Empire or De Fontaine. Maybe another blood of the Eagle Empire is alive, and the Christian should be the sessor, so they are pushing Christian to take that risk and to side with them.


    "There will be more threat, daddy?" Lizzi asked.


    "Yes, love. So, we need to be cautious and always listen to mommy and your big brothers and big sister. Okay, love?"


    "Yes, daddy." She leaned her head to him and close her eyes.


    ****


    Demi sat up and searched around her room. Christian is nowhere to be found. She slipped off from the bed and put her robe on then she went out and checked the cameras on where he is located. She found him and her dad in the bar talking. She just kept her distance and listened to them.


    "Bea''s vision is urate," Dmitri said. "You need to be ready for possible things. He wille to you."


    "I don''t understand¡­"


    "Your grandfather had a bastard son. Grisha is a very smart man and he wouldn''t die without a reserved person to lead the Empire. I just realize this after Bea''s vision. He was hidden far away, and he''s been leading it after we turned down the Eagle Empire. He''s your blood and you might turn back from us."


    "Sir, that''s impossible. You are my family. You take me in. Besides, from what my family did to yours, I think it''s just fair." He said.


    "We didn''t kill them," Dmitri told. "We make them kill their selves. Death is the easiest escape from the torture of life. They took their own life by drinking the poison." Dmitri drank more of it. "The woman that killed Andromeda''s first baby, I let someone killed her because Andromeda doesn''t care about it anymore. She''s upied with love for her daughter, Zendaya. I don''t me her not to be vicious. There''s a baby that she should care most than anything."


    Seeing her father saying those words and he looked hurt makes her heart clenches. And Christian had that pity in his eyes, and she wanted to know if he hesitates and wanted to kill them all. She already gave everything to him. Her body, her love, her heart, and her soul.


    "I already vowed to you and Demi. I won''t change a thing." Christian said and sipped on his whiskey.


    "Keep Demi away from any danger," Dmitri said. "Please,"


    "I will."


    Demi went back to her room, and shey down on the bed waiting for Christian. Demi stared at the photo frame that Christian set up. It''s her smiling beautifully without noticing it. It must be a stollen one that Sophia took. Christian also looked so happy and he hugged her from behind and they areughing over something that he probably said.


    She never saw herself so happy in every picture. It''s the first time. The door open and Christian entered, and he smiled at her.


    "Why are you still awake?" He asked and he toward the bathroom trying hard not to look drunk.


    Then, he approached her and started stripping his clothes. He crawled over the bed and kissed her forehead.


    "You still smell alcohol."


    Heughed.


    "I already brush my teeth and gargle some mouth wash."


    Demi reached his face.


    "Christian,"


    "Yes, babe?" He kissed down her neck and then he unwrapped her robe to see her beautiful body.


    "Do you love me?" She suddenly asked. He smiled at her.


    "I do." He kissed her forehead.


    "You won''t betray me?" She reached his face with her right hand and he held it and kissed her palm.


    "Why would I betray you? I am a loyal dog."


    "You are not a dog." She sat up and she removed her robe. "Christian, I already give my everything to you. My heart, my soul, my firsts." She put her hand on his nape and rubbed it.


    "Demetria, you don''t have to worry about anything. I will protect you and your family. Even if the person that wants to hurt you is from my blood. Blood is indeed thicker than water. But I oath to you. I will never break it."


    "I trust you."


    "Thank you for trusting me." He kissed her lips.


    ****


    Moira didn''t get off from her solo a while ago when Ellen called so her husband needed to take over with it. She just let her daughter yed with her brothers to the yroom and they were watching whatever cartoon it is. Now, they are sleeping in a tent.


    She watched nis expertly rubbed those spots that she got crazy over. She had squirted many times from those new sex toys that he bought for her. Well, she''s forty-plus, and yet, they are still ying.

 Chapter 577 - Family Time Part 2

    Timothy woke up and stretched his arms. He put his PJs on and went outside and meet the beautiful sunlight. He looked at Wynter who is feeding the dogs and ying with them.


    "Good morning, Wynter." He greeted her. Wynter looked at him and she turned back from him and left. "Well, bad morning?" He mumbled. Wynter is an adorable kid but somehow, she doesn''t like him always around Zendaya because she forgot to spend time with her.??


    He went back inside, wash his face, and brush his teeth. He put is work out shorts and tank and then his rubber shoes. He went to where the family is having their daily tai-chi exercise. They are only about to start, and he smiled and greet them all. He kissed Zendaya on her forehead.


    "You got a good sleep?" She asked and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I did."


    Zachary frowned and pushed their foreheads to separate them.


    "No. Distance." He said and stood beside them. Timothy chuckled. "Zendaya, stop harassing, Timothy. Okay?" He told her. Zendaya pouted and for Timothy, it''s the cutest pout he ever saw. He onlyughed.


    "Unbelievable." Zendaya shook her head.


    Their tai-chi started, and Zachary taught Timothy on how to do it until they sweat. They started running and passed by on the training field with a little technology on it.


    "This is the ninja field," Zach told him.


    "Wow."


    "It''s full of cardio and strength and most important is speed," Zachary exined. "Zendaya could go to the finish line which is 100 meters from here in just seconds. But she had to get all of the gs."


    "A hundred meters?" Timothy asked again.


    "Yes," Zachary said. "Zen, you ready?" He asked. Zendaya nodded.


    Zendaya swiftly kissed Tim on lips and she ran through those things as she climbed on the wall fast to reach the g from small stones and she even did some acrobatic¡ªor stunts that he never thought that she could do. She''s a very dangerous woman.


    "Wow, you break the record again," Zach told, grinning.


    Andromeda nodded in approval.


    "There are 100 gs on each meter and she collected it in 1 minute," Zach told Tim showing him the time.


    "She''s so fast that I didn''t even realize that it''s been 100 meters," Timothy mumbled.


    "The ninjas that are going to attack us has been trained may be at the age younger than four years old. They always receivedshes from what I know." He told Tim. "It''s the way to make them a great warrior or for short a great killing machine."


    Timothy is silent for a while. He didn''t know their capacity but researching about them is very dangerous.


    "The heiress should have the same capacity. To protect herself with or without her army."


    "And the triplets?"


    "Luke and Logan are also practicing. Cyra specialized in technology."


    ****


    Demi woke up at seven, wash her face, brush her mouth, and drink two sses of warm water and start her work-out. Christian is still sleeping. Drunk from all of the whiskey that he drank with her father.


    She started from stretching to running to her army training field. There are bars and other stuff that they use whenever they had training. She needed to practice more and maybe do greater than Athena and Zendaya. She''s not good at archery and she still needed to do greater and faster.


    "Dem, that''s enough. It''s already breakfast time." Agatha called out.


    Demi catch her breath and nodded to her mother.


    "Is Christian awake?"


    "Yes, he''s waiting for you."


    "You go ahead. I need to cool down for an hour." She told.


    "Okay. I also prepare your favorite." Agatha approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Thanks, mommy."


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden had been torturing by their mother. She waked them up at five to do their usual training. Now, they are doing 300 push-ups after that heavy-duty training. They take a break for an hour and then, they eat a bulky breakfast and rest so they could start again this afternoon.


    But after breakfast, they thought that they could rx and y video games but their sister Casey asked them to sit and pose for her so she could paint them.


    "Why won''t you take a photo of us and paint?" Rhys asked.


    "I couldn''t have the details." She said.


    "What are you going to do with that?" He asked again.


    "I''m going to sell it," Casey mumbled as she started painting.


    "What?" The twins eximed.


    "You are selling us?"


    "I will correct you. I am selling your bodies. I will just put shadows on your faces so, you wouldn''t get recognized."


    "What do you mean shadows?" Raiden asked.


    "Scarf. Sideways." Casey mumbled.


    She put down her paintbrush and approached them as she told them to hold the ck scarf to only show their eyes and eyebrows.


    "Perfect."


    The twins sighed and don''t have a choice but not to move as Casey started to paint starting from their hair down.


    The twins are staying there for two hours after Casey had put details on their bodies. Chelsea entered and their big brothers are stretching from sitting and no moving. Chelsea nodded with a wow as Casey had taken even the small details on their abdominal, skin, pores, and showing veins.


    "This is good," Chelsea said.


    "I will start bidding this," Casey said.


    "Start from what?"


    "500 thousand. Our artist''s images are expensive."


    Chelseaughed and agreed to it.


    ****


    Laurence is doing some sit-ups, burpees, and pushups when his mother interrupted.


    "Can I speak to you for a moment?" Ash asked.


    "Yeah, sure."


    Laurence is the only child of his parents, Percy and Ash Pattinson and although he doesn''t have a sibling because his parents can''t conceive anymore, he''s fine with it. But being the only child is lonely. However, he has lots of cousins and family friends. He''s not always alone.


    He went to the family room where his father is chilling with his feet over the arm of the sofa.


    "What''s up?" Laurence asked.


    "So, we thought that we should adopt."


    Laurence creased his brows.


    "So, all these years, you just thought about adopting?" He asked again.


    "Yup. Remember my friend from work and she had cancer. Her daughter is 12 years old and, she died recently. She''s a single mother and there''s no other rtive so, I will adopt her only daughter. We will also adopt a little boy from the orphanage and he''s two years old."


    "I¡ªI have no problem with that. It''s good that you won''t get bored." Laurence smiled.


    "I am so excited. I always wish to have a baby girl, and could you help me preparing her room? We should go shopping."


    "Okay." Laurence nodded and looked at his father.


    "She''ll be here at any minute," Percy said.


    "And what about the baby boy?" Laurence asked.


    "We will pick him up tomorrow," Ash said so excitedly. "I think I couldn''t sleep tonight." She exhaled.


    Percy sat up and reached his mother''s hand and kissed it.


    "As long as it makes you happy," Percy told.


    "So, you guys didn''t try honeymoon?" Laurence asked again.


    "We tried honeymoon many times and do it almost every night, nothing happened. I think you are just an ident." Percy told.


    Some would think that his father might be sterile but, he''s perfectly healthy and he was a Pattinson. His mom had gone into a few surgeries because of a tumor on her ovary that needed to remove. She still has one ovary and they tried many things to conceive but it didn''t work. He had seen her mother break down and it was painful for him and his dad.


    The doorbell rung and Ash nearly squealed.


    "It''s her!"


    Percy stood and they wait, until the maid and butler took baggage of a girl. Laurence waited until a girl with big sses and tight ponytail wearing a baggy shirt and pants followed the maids. A shy little girl.


    "Esme," Ash greeted cheerily. Esme smiled tightly and approached them closer. Ash took her hands. "So, your dad, Percy, and your big brother Laurence here." She said. Esme looked at Laurence and she immediately looked away and stare down at the floor. "Don''t be shy. This is also your house."


    "Yup. Don''t be shy, Esme. We are your family now. I know that it''s a rush but, you don''t need to be shy and cautious around us." Percy said. "Laurence, your big brother will protect you so, you don''t need to worry."


    Laurence nodded his head.


    "Let''s go to your room!" Ash said excitedly. Esme nodded.


    The maids and butler took a big luggage bag, seemed to be old, and then she''s also had a big backpack that might contain personal things.


    "I''ll help you with that." Laurence reached her bag and she seemed to be had no choice.


    "It''s¡ªheavy." She mumbled.


    "It''s not that heavy." Laurence smiled at her and patted her head. "Don''t be shy around, little sister. Just feel at home. This is already your home."


    "Your brother is right," Ash said. They climbed upstairs to the room just next to Laurence''s. "You''ll get used to it."

 Chapter 578 - Shopping With Big Brother Part 1

    Zendaya received from Laurence that he had a new sister and then an uing baby brother. She smiled and send her greetings. Probably gift for his sister.


    Zendaya: What''s her name???


    Laurence: Esme.


    Zendaya: Age?


    Laurence: 12 years old.


    Zendaya: Sis she going to enter in the Empire Academy?


    Laurence: Not sure about that.


    Zendaya: Spoil your sister.


    Laurence: What are you talking about?


    Zendaya: Nothing.


    Zendaya hummed and smiled as Timothy massaged her legs. Timothy is a good boyfriend. She just wished that he is, and he won''t turn back from her. She''s too young to fall in love so much like this. Maybe it is what it should be.


    "Thank you." Zendaya bent down and kissed Timothy''s lips. Timothy sat beside her and hugged her tightly and give her lots of kisses on her face. "Let''s do it." She whispered.


    "Nope. I am ying hard to get at this moment." He grinned at her. She pouted at him. That adorable pout is one thing that he couldn''t resist.


    "Come on." She whispered.


    "Zendaya, stop harassing, Timothy for God''s sake!"


    Zendaya frowned at her father. Timothy onlyughed and patted Zendaya''s head.


    "Stop harassing me, babe." Timothy put away her hands as she grinned.


    "Damn you!" Zendaya smacked his chest and stood and left him.


    "Zen-Zen!" Timothy called.


    "Tim, let''s see the designs," Zach said and Timothy nodded and followed him to the basement where the triplets are working over something.


    His eyes wander around, and his eyes darted to the suits.


    "I need a new suit design. And these triplets are going to install more devices in the suit. But it should be lightweight, flexible, and veryfortable.???


    "Sure."


    "Your sry will depend on the design you will give," Zach told.


    "Oh, wow." He admired the suits, made for men and women and then girls and boys.


    "Each of them should wear suits whenever they will be exposed to some crowds. So, the girls wouldn''t just wear dresses at a specific event. Each of their gowns will be installed body bulletproof."


    "Wow." That''s all he could say.


    "So, stop flirting with my daughter and more on working. You should wait for ten years more before you got to marry her."


    "Yes, sir." Timothy nodded. He needed to work double.


    The girl that he''s going to marry isn''t just a simple girl that would buy every jewelry and expensive things in the world. She''s someone that would lead their Empire, the Next Generation that would continue their family legacy.


    "You can work here at the weekend. I''ll give you a room in the west wing."


    "I can''t work this out in my penthouse?" He asked.


    "No. This is highly ssified and there will be a possibility that our enemy could steal this. There will a possibility that you will steal this and sell it." He told him. "I don''t fully trust you, Timothy. I only trust my triplets." He said looking over at triplets who are busy.


    Cyra is busy on the microscope experimenting on mice and Luke and Logan are testing few things from the inventions. Timothy smiled just seeing them.


    "They are your genius team," Tim said.


    "Thank you," Zachary said. "It''s a good thing that we have been given a triplet besides of Zendaya and Wynter."


    ****


    Laurence took a bath, groom himself as usual and put his shirt on, and then walking shorts. He brushed his hair to dry it and then mess it like he always wears. And then, he took one of his baseball caps, put his phone, sliding it to the phone case.


    He got out and creased his brows when Emmae out wearing the same thing from a while ago.


    "Is that you are going to wear outside?" He asked.


    "Y-yes." She mumbled.


    "Yup. Mom is right, you need to change your wardrobe."


    "Its¡ªfine."


    "It''s not fine. Your room hascked decorations. Mom didn''t want to buy it herself because she wanted you to choose what you wanted." He approached her and patted her head and put his arm over her small shoulders. "Okay, baby sis. You stop acting so shy around. We are siblings right from this moment."


    Esme stiffen and he told her to rx and she did rx as they walked downstairs. Her mother is smiling. He never saw her happy like this and excited.


    "I aming." Percy grinned. "We need to buy new clothes and stuff for baby Zayne."


    "Baby Zayne?" Esme asked.


    "Yup. We are also adopting a baby boy." She told. Esme nodded with a smile.


    Their car is even more luxurious yet simple. It''s heavily tinted and Percy is driving the car with another car tailing them said to be their bodyguards. She didn''t expect them to have a bodyguard.


    "What''s your number?" Laurence asked Esme.


    "Uh," Esme mumbled. Laurence stared at her for a while and nodded.


    "We''ll check out new phones from Pattinson Company. My Uncle rebuilt it and my dad design it. It will be a good use for you."


    Esme only nodded.


    "Don''t worry," Percy said as he nced at the rear mirror. "Your brother is very rich. He started making his own money at the age of fourteen."


    "Twelve, dad." Laurence corrected.


    "Oh, was it twelve?" Percy creased his brows.


    Laurence listened as her mother talked about changes in her room and how she wanted it. Her mother is willing to give everything to this girl. He just wished that this girl won''t break his mother''s heart.


    They soon reach the mall.


    "Okay, stay close together, do not go solo," Percy said like it was a drill. "Laurence, protect your sister."


    "Roger that," Laurence mumbled as he kept typing on his phone. "They set a dinner meeting tomorrow." He told.


    "Great. We need a red dress for Esme."


    Esme looked like it was a bad thing. And he guessed that she doesn''t own any dress. He chuckled and he opened the door as he stepped out and his father immediatelye out and open the car door for her mother as he usually does.


    One of their bodyguards opened the car door for Esme. They first went to the girl''s section and he only sat down on the sofa and chat his cousins, checking the usual torture of their siblings. He smiled seeing little Zavannah holding a bow and arrow as her mother teach her how to use it. Then, Kade and Levi yed with their little sister in the yhouse or more like a little castle for Zavannah that their father spoiled her into.


    Then, there are the triplets with their usual experiments. The twins, Rhys, and Raiden are their sister''s nude model. Demi and Christian sparring and then others on their stuff.


    During the weekend, he might be on their houses or in a family gathering and train a lot with them. His phone chimes as a notification and Natalia and Nathaniel posted a clip of them with their parents and siblings.


    He slid his phone back in his pocket and watched as his mother pick dresses for Esme. He stood and looked around to help them. She''s wearing a baggy t-shirt so he''s unable to determine the dress that she should wear.


    Esme looked down at the red dresses.


    "Should it supposed to be red?" Esme asked.


    "Yes. It''s Empire gathering." She told her. "I''ll exin it to you when we get back home."


    He took the red dress with a short sleeve that is made ince fabric and it''s a little balloon and the top part will shape someone''s body. He pointed it to her.


    "This one." He told.


    "Nice," Ash grinned. "Try this on and this." She gave a few other dresses and she called for the salesdy to attend her.


    Laurence walked around the store and his father came.


    "Rence, can you helped Esme buy a few of her clothes and gadgets or anything for her room?"


    "Wait, hon, I need to help her choose forfortable gas." Ash winked at him and Percy nodded, and they wait. Ash entered the dressing room and her voice could be heard from outside of the dressing room.


    "I think mom is happy with the oue," Laurence told his father. Percy grinned and nodded.


    "Your mom is super excited with a daughter."


    "Yup. I can see that." Laurence nodded.


    "You take care of our Esme while your mom and I shop for your baby brother."


    "Sure." Laurence nodded.


    "She won''t be veryfortable for a short time. Make her feel at home and wee."


    "She is very wee," Laurence told. "Dad, she''ll befortable if time gets by. You don''t need to worry about that. Besides, I''ll be away from school."


    "We need to discuss to her about Empire Academy."


    "I think she''s not ready for it," Laurence told. "She doesn''t even have an idea about our family."


    "Soon, she will." He patted his back. They sat down on the sofa and waited. Then, Ash gave it to the saledy.


    "She doesn''t like that ruffle one," Ash told.


    They waited as the girls shop for more dresses and whatever it is that is needed.

 Chapter 579 - Shopping With Big Brother Part 2

    Their parents left for the baby section and he took the shopping bags and gave it to their two bodyguards that are tagging along. She looked down the floor every time that he would talk to her. He put his hand over her other shoulder.


    "You know, you shouldn''t be shy. Besides, if you call mom and dad to mom and dad, they will be very happy. But I am not pushing you so. During weekdays, I won''t be home. I''ll be in the academy so, there will be no big brother that will mess with you."??


    "You are staying in the academy?" She asked and looked up at him.


    "Yes." He nodded. "We also need to change your sses."


    "I¡ªI am fine with my sses."


    "Nope." He shook his head.


    They first went to a Pattinson Technology Shop and he chose thetest phone for her and exined to him about the specs and other stuff before the seller would even speak. Esme smiled when the seller would back-out already. Then, he also chose a matchingptop to the phones and it has original ear pods freebies and case.


    Esme''s eyes widen as he paid for more than 100 thousand for those gadgets. He also added it withfortable cases and other essories for the phone andptop.


    "We will need a new one that would fit in any outfit."


    "But¡ª"


    "That''s how we spend money. You shouldn''t worry about that." He patted her head.


    They soon reached the eyewear and she had a consultation after they pick up sses. He added two more just in case and then two sets of contact lens just in case.


    While her sses are being made, the doctor taught her how to put the contact lens and she said that it stung. Now, he could see her light brown eyes and she had beautiful eyes, but it was hidden behind the sses.


    If she was confident enough, lots of boys wille after her. But it''s good that she''s a little shy but he''s worried that she''ll get bullied in the school since the school that she''s going to enter is an Elite School.


    "Don''t scratch your eyes," Laurence mumbled. She blinked.


    "Can I remove it?" She asked the doctor. The doctor nodded and she removed it with her finger and put it back on the case of the contact lens.


    They left the shop and she''s using her old thick sses.


    "Are you hungry? Mom and Dad are already in the Asian Restaurant." He mumbled and checked their location.


    They went to the Asian Season in the restaurant section of the mall. There is a four-seater table for them and then another four-seater table for their bodyguards.


    Ash grinned.


    "So, did you have fun?" Ash asked Esme. She only nodded. "So, what did you bought?"


    "Uh," she looked at Laurence.


    "Her phone andptop only needed to install a sim card that we use so herptop could work anywhere with ess to unlimited inte," Laurence mumbled. "You order a lot." He said and looked at the gigantic lobster, shrimps, Japanese lunch.


    "Esme needed to try the Asian Season," Percy said. "You aren''t allergic to any seafood?"


    "No." She mumbled.


    "I''m starving, let''s eat," Laurence said and took the lobster and started removing the shells and put fat flesh of it over Esme''s te. Percy smiled. They should''ve adopted sooner. Laurence would love it and now he''s taking care of her as he does to his cousins.


    They chatted a lot as they eat and Laurence fed her more because she looked too skinny. He hasn''t heard about Esme''s story, but she looked like she suffered from hunger. Maybe she works while studying and while her mother is at the hospital.


    After lunch, they went to the Home D¨¦cor store. He looked around and there''s nothing for him there to buy. He''s fine with his room and since they are there to buy something for Esme and their uing baby boy.


    "Don''t you like these sheets?" Ash asked, assisting Esme.


    He sat on a bean bag couch and it''sfortable and he rxed as he chats his cousins. They should be clubbing during Saturday but even that is canceled because of the threat in their family. So, maybe he''ll just y video games and exercise more. They can''t even go out and hook up and maybe fuck someone. His father limits him on lots of things after the ambush where those little Princesses are after their Shopping Appointment.


    The salesman approached him.


    "I???m buying the same couch like this. I want a color of navy blue." He said without even ncing.


    "Uhm, we have other designs." He offered him the tablet that he''s holding, and he checked it and tapped the bean bag couch that he wanted without looking at the price and gave it to the salesman. "Is that all, sir?" He looked at Esme.


    "Do you have an ergonomic table?" He asked again. He remembers, she doesn''t have a study table.


    "Yes, sir." He stood. "This way, sir." He followed the salesman to the table and desk section. He looked around and found a very convenient desk with a built-in phone charger andptop charger.


    "Esme." He called out and Esme turned to him. He waved at her and she approached him. He exined to her about the table and the salesman agreed and introduced her more tables.


    "I''ll go with whatever is good," Esme told him.


    "Great. I''ll set the table and the chair for you." Laurence patted her head and he pointed a table and then he told her to check out thefortable swivel chairs.


    They walked around the mall until five in the afternoon and they are all tired. They soon reached the house and the desks and chairs and other things that they order had been delivered to the house.


    His dad was on the phone as they walked around to buy a few more stuff. He''s giving instructions to their head butler and maid about the interior that they bought, and he didn''t let any driver and helper inside the house. The guards and butler and maids take it inside to her room. They are very cautious even with a simple delivery boy and helper.


    They arrived home at six-thirty and mom helped with organizing her room. They needed muscles so he was called by her mother to carry there and their whatever stuff it is and the maids wash her new clothes and it just takes a little time until it was dry and good as new to wear.


    They also set it up to her walk-in closet that hasn''t been filled yet. Esme is very puzzled about many clothes and shoes that appeared and came from nowhere.


    "This is perfect," Ash said. His mother is an event nner and so, she''s good at organizing and Esme only goes along. He helped on setting up her table and once that it was done, from walls to the study corner except for the walk-in closet.


    He sat on the bean bag couch that he bought and rxed there and looked around her room. The walls are colored in light purple and even the curtains and then the sheets. He took the remote and turned on the television that appeared from the wall and he searched for a movie and y it.


    They are too busy to organize the walk-in closet telling her to throw away old clothes.


    "I bought you knew pants and new shorts and new PJs. You should wear it. Those arefortable." Ash told her softly.


    "Uhm, but you don''t have to¡ª"


    "Your mom entrusts you to me. Besides, I am your godmother so, you shouldn''t worry too much. Besides, your big brother will help you with anything. Don''t hesitate to ask for his help or my help or your dad."


    "Thank you," Esme said. Laurence listened to them.


    "I know that it is hard for you, but you need to just keep going. We will discusster the school you wanted."


    "Just a normal school." She said.


    "You have lots of good choices," Ash told.


    Theye out finally and he almost fell asleep from the bean bag couch.


    "Was it done? Do still need my help?" Laurence asked.


    "Yes. We are done." Ash said. "Help your sister on herputer and phone."


    "Yup." Laurence stood and stretched his arms. He left the room to his room. He slumped to his bed and closed his eyes. His phone started chiming with notification and he checked it. Heughed when the twins areining about the canction of their Clubbing.


    Someone knocked on the door and soon it was opened. He sat up and found her mother. She entered and sat on his bed.


    "You are tired. Why won''t you take a nap?"


    "It''s nearly dinner. I enjoy our family shopping." She said. Laurence hugged her and kissed her temple.


    "I am d."


    "Rence, promise me to protect Esme. She had gone through so much."


    "Of course." He answered. "She''s family and our baby Zayne."


    "I can''t wait for Zayne."


    "So, you''ll stop working?"


    "No. I''ll just work from home so I could focus on Esme and Zayne. You are always away and soon, you''ll enter college." She hugged him. "I just realize that you grow so tall."


    Heughed and kissed her head.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll protect my siblings."

 Chapter 580 - New Pregnancy Part 1

    Ash couldn''t prepare dinner because she''s tired and seeing that Esme is wearing new clothes. She smiled as Esme helped on preparing the table. She even tied up her long ck hair.


    "So, is it good?" Ash asked. Esme smiled and nodded. "You don''t have to worry about such things."??


    They all take their seats and Esme sat beside Laurence. They start eating.


    "So, what school do you prefer?" Percy asked.


    "Do I still need to change schools?" Esme asked.


    "Yes. Your current school at this moment isn''t that good with security. I should enroll you in the Empire Academy, but you need to train first."


    "Empire Academy? Isn''t that a prestigious school for the army?"


    Percyughed.


    "It''s not really for the army. It''s the school for Heirs and Heiresses and the new members that will work in the Phoenix Empire, Dragon Empire, Rose Empire, and Knight Empire." He told.


    "So, what Empire is Pattinson?" She asked.


    "Pattinson is a Tiger Empire, but we are already a Dragon Empire since our family has been united ever since," Percy exined. "Now, we are simply Pattinson."


    "I think I should just enter in a normal school," Esme told.


    "She''s a great singer," Ash said. "Her mother is a musician."


    Esme flushed.


    "That''s great. Our family is simply a musician. You can blend it with others well. We always have a dinner meeting with other Empires if it''s an emergency and tomorrow, we have an emergency meeting." Percy exined.


    "If you wanted to record some songs, we have a music room. You can use it anytime since I won''t be home during school days." Laurence told.


    She nodded and continue eating.


    "So, in this house, we should stick to a good diet. But you can eat anything you wanted in exchange¡ªyou need to exercise." Ash exined.


    "Exercise?" Esme asked.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t ever exercise?" Laurence asked. "We have a gym and you need to learn some self-defense. Every one of us knew how to kick some ass of a robber, disarm a shooter, and escaped from being kidnapped. Since we are rich, you might get kidnapped."


    "There''s no one going to kidnapped me," Esme told.


    "No. Syndicates target are us. Since you entered this family, you are at risk. So, dad will have a bodyguard for you and personal driver for your errands."


    Esme looked at Ash and she nodded.


    "So, if you wanted to go somewhere, please don''t go solo. Okay? Or else, a whole army woulde to find you." Percy said.


    "I understand." She nodded.


    They have their dessert and after their dinner, they went to the family room to discuss further other things.


    "Are you sure that you only want a normal school?" Percy asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don''t call me sir. Okay?"


    Esme nodded.


    "So, the closest school in our house is the school where I studied in high school. This school will be good for your college." Percy told.


    "Okay. I''ll go with your rmendation." Esme said.


    "You''ll enjoy this school."


    ****


    Zendaya could see that her father gave Timothy some little working ce and a room for him. Yup. Now she thought that he is doing something to give them space. Maybe they needed it. She found Timothy too early and there will a lot of things that they need to understand. They are still young. She''s still young. She knew that.


    Now, she''s thinking. What if Timothy sees a woman, not a child like her that would fulfill everything for him. A blowjob, hand job¡­ every sexy thing that she doesn''t even know. Now, she''s frustrated. They haven''t had sex for days and she''s craving for it. Maybe younger people crave more sex than old people.


    "Hey, love!" Timothy approached her and kissed her head. She pushed him away. "What''s wrong?" He asked as he sat beside her.


    "Well, just in case, what if while you are busy with your business and a woman came up, shing her perfect teeth with a perfect smile and then cleavage¡­"


    "Huh¡­ what a great imagination." He said and patted her head. "That''s a ''No'' answer."


    "Timothy, there will always a girl older than me, at your age that would get attracted to you and you''ll go along with your lust because your girlfriend is busy with school and heiress duty."


    "Then, I''ll just¡ª" He moved his lips to her ears. "Use my hand while thinking of you."


    Sheughed and smacked his chest.


    "You can say that but somehow you''ll do it."


    "I am not going to do it. And if I''ll do it, you''ll torture me." He reached her hand and put it over his thigh.


    ****


    Owen took his son to bed after they clean up his room. He is fast asleep from their y. Then, he closed the door and went to the master''s bedroom. He smiled at his darling already in the bed. He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "I am ready for our baby-making," Owen said as he pushed his PJs off. She giggled and pushed the covers and reached his face and give him lots of kisses. "Wow, you smell so good, love." He sucked her neck.


    "I love you," Victoria whispered.


    "I love you, more. Let''s get married soon."


    "I will marry you."


    "How about tomorrow?" Owen asked.


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "Just a simple one? We''ll just sign up papers and done?"


    "I like that." She smirked.


    Owen pulled up her silk dress and sucked each of her nipples. She moaned and caressed his sexy body.


    "Can you do it again?" She asked.


    "What is it?" He looked up at him. She giggled at him.


    "The thing you always do." She smirked at him.


    "Oh? That thing?" He nodded his head and smacked her lips with his.


    Owen woke up early to make breakfast for them. Since he''s still in a month''s leave and they cut off the tour because of threat. So, he will temporarily be working through on-line. It''s a good thing because he had time with Victoria and Odin.


    He made breakfast and then served it to their bedroom. But it seemed like Viktoria doesn''t feel good because she''s vomiting.


    "Babe," He put the tray on the table and went on the bathroom. She''s vomiting badly. "You okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" He asked.


    She washed her mother and shook her head. Then she brushed her teeth.


    "Are you sure?" He approached her and gather her hair, so it won''t get away from her face.


    "Yes," She mumbled and took her phone to check the calendar.


    Owen hugged her from behind waiting.


    "Is it what I think?" He asked excitedly.


    "I¡ªI don''t know. I feel dizzy these past few days and lethargic."


    "I''ll take the test you wake up Odin."


    "Okay." He said excitedly.


    Owen went to his son''s room to wake him up. He''s already awake watching TV.


    "Hey, let''s have breakfast first."


    Odin turned off the television and they went to the master''s bedroom.


    "Where''s mommy?" Odin asked as he carried him to the chair. He set up the table with three tes for their breakfast.


    The door from the bathroom opened and Victoria came out holding the strip. She smiled at him and he approached him quickly. He took it and stared at it for a while.


    ****


    Ash and Percy left the house early to pick up their baby boy. Laurence woke up at seven and it''s alreadyte. He washed his face and brush his teeth and he went downstairs for breakfast. He usually just went around half-naked and yeah, it''s his house.


    He went to the kitchen and smell some famishing food.


    "Good morning." Esme greeted.


    "Morning, early bird." Laurence patted her head. "What did you make?"


    "Omelet." She said.


    "You should''ve just told the maids."


    "It''s fine." She told. "I prepare enough."


    "I''m starving. Thank you, baby sister." He took one te and checked the ting. "This looks good." Heplimented. "But the most important thing is what''s in the inside and what it tastes." He said like a chef.


    He took the spoon and then ketchup and hot sauce. He took a spoon full of omelets and hummed on the taste.


    "Very tasty." He nodded. "Perfecto and very proportion."


    She chuckled.


    "You seemed to be able to get married, but you can''t have a boyfriend not until you are eighteen."


    "I¡ªI don''t think so. I don''t like real boys."


    "Why? You like girls?"


    She chuckled.


    "I like girls." She told and Laurenceughed. "I like to have girlfriends than boys around. I mean, lots of boys are such a bully."


    "You were bullied by boys?" He frowned. She didn''t answer. "That''s it. I am finished this te and you are going to give me names."


    "No." She shook her head. "That''s what they are."


    "I know boys are bully and they are very much assholes. But it''s not right for them to bully a girl."


    "Laurence, can we just stop¡ªthe bully thing?"


    "Yeah, sure. For now, but you are going to tell me the names."


    "I won''t be in that school again," Esme said and looked away.


    "Eat your food." He pointed her te. "You looked so skinny. You need to eat more. Then once that you gain fats, we''ll start with work-out."


    She looked down at herself. She''s still wearing that baggy shirt.

 Chapter 581 - New Pregnancy Part 2

    Esme pouted as she looked at her baggy shirt. It''s adorable and she like shirts. It''s Hogwarts that she bought in second hand. Why doesn''t Laurence like it?


    "Why are you pouting?" Laurence asked. "It''s not like I scolded you?"??


    Esme sighed.


    "Eat now. You are so thin." He suddenly heard the car and then pointed her te. "I think it''s mom. You need to eat."


    He finished his omelet in just a few scopes of spoons. Then he drank water.


    "Baby''sing!" He said looking excited. She also followed him, and they went to the living room to meet the baby.


    Esme saw a bright smile from Ash and Percy as they entered with baby bags and Ash is holding the baby. Ash sat down to show the baby.


    "Wow," Laurence said. "How would you know if he''s handsome?"


    "You''ll know as he grew up." Percy smacked his back. "Did you guys eat your breakfast?" He asked.


    "Esme made an omelet and I think one te is too little for me," Laurence told. "Let''s eat again."


    Percy shook his head.


    "Okay, prepare the table." Percy nodded.


    Laurence and Esme prepare the tables and their maids also had prepared the breakfast. Esme made another omelet and then the maids also had frittata. She gave the new omelet to Laurence.


    "Thanks, sissy," Laurence said and then he went to the living room. Percy and Ash are too upied with the baby as the baby smiled at them.


    "Breakfast is ready." He told.


    They stood and Ash doesn''t want to let go of the baby.


    "Do you want me to take that?" Laurence creased his brows.


    "What do you mean ''that''?" Percy asked.


    "The baby."


    Percy smacked his arm.


    "Don''t call your brother ''that''!"


    "I''m sorry. It''s to eat."


    They went to the table and Ash gently put down the baby on the crib.


    "Mommy''s going to eat breakfast, okay?" She turned on the crib mobile as it started ying and turning like a carousel.


    Percy pulled a chair for her and she sat down couldn''t take her eyes off the baby.


    "Love, please eat first." Percy kissed her top head. "You''ll have all of your time to him,ter."


    "Okay." Ash nodded.


    Then she looked down at the food.


    "Wow, you made this?" Ash asked Esme. Esme nodded. Percy and Ash take a spoonful of omelet and they nodded. "It''s really good." She told.


    "Thank you."


    "So, dinner tonight? Everyone will gather and alcohol isn''t prohibited to 18 years old and above."


    "Tsk." Percy shook his head. "Ready your school stuff. I''ll drop you off tomorrow."


    "I can drive," Laurence said. "Or you can just send me a driver."


    "Hmm. That''s not going to happen." Percy said.


    "How about Esme?"


    Percy nced at Esme.


    "Your mom and I will drive her to the academy."


    "So, you are going to drive me earlier¡ªlike three hours before or something?"


    "We will use the chopper, then," Percy said.


    Laurence exhaled.


    "Yup, we will do that."


    "Dad that''s time-consuming," Laurence argued.


    Percy sighed.


    "You know, we have a new baby boy and I am just making sure that I had enough time with you."


    "Dad, I ampletely fine. I am an adult.???


    "You are just eighteen¡ª"


    "What I mean is, I am old enough and it''s fine that you both are taking care of a baby and Esme. It''spletely fine with me."


    "How sweet of you." Ash smiled.


    "Mom, let''s just eat." He mumbled.


    "So, at five we need to get to Grandpa''s house and Laurence, you''ll help your sister with herputer and other stuff. She needed to have a number immediately and tracker. She can''t leave without a tracker." Percy told.


    "What tracker?" Esme asked.


    "Well, each of us has a tracker and it''s only essible to people who could only ess it. It''s highly encrypted so, only people who have ess to it can only know your location. That also includes us. Just in case you got lost or got kidnapped."


    Esme nodded.


    "Just stick still with our security protocol and you''ll be fine," Laurence told and she nodded.


    After their breakfast, they had a little time with baby Zayne and Laurence goes back to his room to take a bath and put his shorts on and then t-shirt. He opened hisputer and started it. He started making a new number that''s only registered to their family. So, their phone number wills tart with (*) and two zeroes.


    He registered the sim card number and then he also put a tracker to it. He took the card and went to her room. He knocked but she didn''t answer.


    "Esme?" He knocked again and then Esme opened the door with still wet hair but she''s fine wearing a t-shirt that could actually fit and then denim short. "Can Ie in?"


    "Yes." She opened the door wide and let him in. He walked directly to her swivel chair and took her phone.


    Esme sat on the chair and watched him.


    "That''s the sim card?"


    "Yup."


    "You didn''t buy it outside?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Come here." He waved at her. She stood and move closer to him. "So, these apps are made by our cousins and our family friends. This app is only for us and you can install more apps, but this phone has a high-security app that could detect if your phone has been tapped after you installed an app or if the app is highly dangerous."


    "Wow." Esme just mumbled. "I never heard of some phone."


    "Did you have a phone before?"


    "Yes, I sell it for mom''s chemo." She said casually.


    "Oh. Okay, now you don''t have to sell anything because your daily allowance is about 50K per month."


    "What?" Esme stopped.


    "Yes. When we are in Empire Academy our daily allowance is 100K that includes our daily food and whatever we need and whatever we need to buy. We can entire our Empire stores, but you have to buy what''s there, and we are not allowed to have VIP treatment."


    "I think it''s easier that way."


    ??That''s because even our family owns the business, we still need to buy what''s in there with our own money. Since you are staying with mom and dad, your allowance will be probably at fifty-plus¡ªthat''s thousand, okay?"


    "Wow, what am I going to do with that money?"


    "Buy whatever you want. But you need to have some savings." He winked.


    She sighed and checked the phone.


    "You already have my number, dad''s number, mom''s number, and the Dragon Empire Security. If you are in trouble, they will contact you and check you out. You can contact them if you are in any danger and if your bodyguards are down."


    "It''s not a normal family," Esme said with a little smile.


    "Yup. You''ll see more in the gathering tonight."


    He stood and offer the seat to her. She sat down and he opened herptop over the table that has a maic charger that is like a mat.


    "So, usually in school they use aptop and just a little thing for notes and we haven''t bought any school supplies. We''ll go today. Do you know how to operate this?"


    "A little." She answered.


    "I''ll teach you the basics." He nced at the clock. "Mom and dad are busy with Zayne."


    He taught her a few things the way that they usually do in middle school and then, he told her to pick her cap and shoes. She did put her sneakers on and then a small bag for her phone and card that Ash gave to her.


    They went to the baby''s room and knocked.


    "Mom, Dad we are going to the bookstore for Esme''s school supplies. Anything you wanted us to buy for baby Zayne?"


    "No." Ash shook her head and looked down at baby Zayne as she feeds him.


    "Well, okay."


    "Drive safely," Percy told as he fixed the baby''s crib.


    "Sure."


    They went outside and one bodyguard followed them using a motorbike. He''s driving one of his sports cars and of course, to spoil his little sister, he''s driving a jaguar.


    He drove to the nearest bookstore which is close to their house. He parked his car and he opened the door for her. He took her wrist and pull her to the main door of the bookstore. Their bodyguard opened the door for them, and they entered, and the bodyguard followed them. Esme is not used to it and it was so casual to them.


    She kept her head low as some group of girls looked at their way. Laurence looked around to another section.


    ****


    Ash gently put down baby Zayne on the crib and she adjusts the rail up.


    "Love, you don''t feel good." Percy held her.


    "I have been feeling dizzy thesest few days." She mumbled.


    "We need to see a doctor. Tomorrow? I??ll set up an appointment."


    "I''m fine, I just need to nap. Watch over Zayne for me."


    Percy took her to bed and tuck her in. He kissed her forehead.


    "I feel like eating something." She mumbled.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "The Indian mango. Not ripe at all with shrimp paste."


    Percy creased his brows thinking about it. Thest time that she asked such food is when she''s pregnant with Laurence. Sat beside her and stroke her hair. He heard about women who get pregnant at the age of forty and above.

 Chapter 582 - Meeting With Cousins Part 1

    Percy called the butler to find the mango and buy some shrimp paste in the store after he called her doctor. He then called Laurence. He answered shortly.


    "Hey, dad."??


    "Hey, where''s your sister?"


    "She''s under my surveince," Laurence answered.


    "Okay. Your mom is not feeling well."


    "Don''t she need a hospital?"


    "I already called her doctor. You need to be home before four in the afternoon."


    "Okay, dad. We''ll probably eat here somewhere."


    "Okay." Percy hung up and sighed.


    He went to Zayne''s room to check him up. He''s sleeping heavily he adjust the baby monitor. He went back to their room to check on her. He took the thermometer from the drawer to check her temperature. Her temperature is normal.


    He wished that it was something that they wanted badly. He told the maid to make lunch. He went downstairs and just at the right time, their family doctor came, and he escorted her to the master''s bedroom. She''s awake and massaged her head.


    "Percy?"


    "Hey, our doctor is here." Percy kissed her forehead. "Dr. Yuan, my wife felt dizzy suddenly."


    He stepped back as Dr. Yuan checked her eyes and her pulse.


    "Hmm," he hummed. "When is yourst menstruation?" he asked.


    "Well, that was eight weeks ago. Am I going under menopause?" She asked looking a little afraid.


    Dr. Yuan chuckled and shook his head.


    "No, Madam. I am afraid not. Have you taken a pregnancy test?"


    Ash shook her head.


    "Well, let''s try that."


    She nodded and Percy escorted her to the bathroom. They waited outside and Percy talked to Dr. Yuan about her sudden craving for mango with shrimp paste. He told him that she only had this one craving when she''s pregnant with Laurence.


    "We should hope for the best." Dr. Yuan said.


    "Yeah, I am nervous. We just adopted a baby and I am so nervous right now." Percy said. The door open and Percy looked at her eyes. She showed him the pregnancy strip. Three of them and it shows two red strips on each test.


    ****


    Laurence looked at Esme as she checked the prices and search for another. But she had an interest in one notebook. The one with a lock covered in red leather. He took it.


    "It''s already lunch. I''m starving."


    "I¡ªI haven''t."


    "Just take whatever you wanted." He patted her head.


    "It''s not that easy."


    He took the notebooks that he touched and show interests and then he pulled her to the books.


    "You like reading right?" He asked. She tugged her shirt.


    "Don''t buy such things." She said almost aloud.


    "Why not? If you ever get bored. Besides, you could use the music room." He also took a musical notelet.


    He let her choose the pens and checked it. He waited patiently holding the basket for the notebooks and other stationery that he took, and she looked at for a very long time. She already chose a ball pen and pencils, then put it on the basket. She took the handle of the basket ready to grab it, but he pulled it.


    He pulled out his phone and told her to choose a restaurant so he could reserve for their lunch. She chose a restaurant and gave it to him. He made a reservation and has been approved. Reservation at 12:30 PM.


    "Do you have anything else to buy?" He asked. She shook her head and she tried hard not to turn her head around to buy for whatever he needs. He fell in line and then pay for everything. He didn''t let her pay for it.


    It''s his first time to have a sister so he''s spoiling her a lot.


    "I have my money," She mumbled to him as she pulled his t-shirt sleeve.


    "I know that. I am older and your big bro, so I should pay for it."


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden continue doing the nking that their mother told them to do. It''s been like five minutes since they start nking and steady like that to bnce their body. Their bother even put a heavyweight at their back. But they weren''t alone. This time, they are with Chelsea, their little sister not the little-youngest.


    She''s doing yoga, tai-chi, and nking every day with a one-day rxation and she had mastered doing the nking for seven minutes.


    Rhys gave up and Raiden also copsed on a yoga mat.


    "Okay, break," Freya said and left the room. "Take a shower and rx for an hour. I''ll prepare lunch first."


    "Yes, ma''am." The two said.


    "Why is she so hard on us?" Rhys asked Raiden.


    "That''s because we are boys," Raiden answered and looked at Chelsea who continues on her yoga after removing a weight around her waist.


    "That''s because you two are bad boys. How many times did you go and check-in to a hotel with girls?" She asked while doing the pigeon pose. "How many times did you use your credit cards just to buy condoms and alcohol?"


    "Hey, stop scolding us. We are older than you." Rhys said raising his voice. Chelsea only shook her head.


    "Yeah, we are older than you." Raiden agreed.


    "Tsk." She shook her head and ignored them. Then she stood rolled her yoga mat and put it on the shelf.


    The two sighed and sat on their mat and rxed.


    "We should ask dad to unfreeze our ount," Rhys said.


    "Yup. We should talk to dad. Mom kept on torturing us like this."


    ****


    When they arrived home, her father is peeling a mango that a little close to ripe and with shrimp paste on it. Then, they also have sushi and lots of food.


    "Hey, you okay, mom?" Laurence asked and kissed her forehead.


    "Yes, I am fine."


    "What''s with the cake?" He asked as he peeked at baby Zayne who smiled at him and giggles. Baby Zayne is six months and yup, he looked so adorable and smiling at everyone who passed by. He likes a lot of attention.


    Esme sat down with them.


    "Laurence, sit down," Ash told.


    "Yeah." Laurence sat beside Esme and he took a piece of mango and dipped it on the shrimp paste and he nodded. It''s sour and sweet at the same time and salty with the shrimp paste.


    "Okay, so we have good news," Percy said and he looked at Ash. Laurence kept on chewing and eating.


    "I''m pregnant. And you are going to have a new sibling." She announced and Laurence seemed to have that sour taste to a wrong pine, and he started coughing.


    Esme immediately took a ss of water and gave it to him. He drank and then cough.


    "Why are you so surprise?" Percy asked and chuckled.


    "I mean, Zayne just came, and you are you finally pregnant at the age of forty-plus."


    "Hey, it''s a miracle baby," Percy told.


    "No. I am not against it. I am happy." Laurence rubbed his throat.


    "Even though your mother is pregnant, we will still adopt a baby or two," Percy said.


    "Yup." Laurence nodded. "I will go to my room and groom myself."


    "Don''t you like it?" Percy asked with aughed.


    "I love it. Congrattions. You don''t have to worry about me so much." He pushed the chair and waved at baby Zayne who giggled. He walked around to her mother and kissed her forehead. "Congrats mom, I am so happy for you."


    "Thank you."


    Laurence went to his room and couldn''t help but smile. It''s just so ironic that all of these years, eighteen years that he''s been the only child and suddenly, he became a fulltime big brother. With a baby sister and a baby brother. His parent is so happy. He''s finally rxed now that they have three to take care of.


    He took a long bath and maybe watch something that Rhys and Raiden sent and do it in his bathroom. It''s what boys normally do and yes, it''s normal. He picked his suit and then the brooch with a half-dragon and half tiger on it. Then, red tie and red undershirt then ck suit and trousers that are bulletproof yet flexible.


    Then, he took his watch that has multiple uses. Like tranquilizer pins, trackers, and other stuff that they needed to survive just in case they got kidnapped. He also put a small gun on his left ankle and a pocketknife on his right ankle.


    He also put a few throw knives that are shaped as cards inside his coat. He brushed his hair and wax it as Gatsby would style.


    He took his phone and card and locked the balcony and windows. Then, he went outside, and he heard her mother and Esme in Esme''s room. Now, it''s the first time that his mother is mming with a daughter.


    He went to Zayne''s room and his father is putting an adorable little tuxedo for Zayne.


    "Wow, who is that handsome baby?" He approached Zayne.


    "Take Zayne, I am going to check if his things are ready. Your mom is still busy with Esme."


    He checked the time. It''s already six in the afternoon and they need to hurry.


    He took Zayne and kissed his forehead. Though he is not his blood, he had fallen in love with baby Zayne.

 Chapter 583 - Meeting With Cousins Part 2

    Kale started ying Beethoven''s Moonlight sonata. He closed his eyes and kept ying with all of his heart and he knew that his best friend is filming him and snickering from his dramatic piano y. It''s Seven-thirty and almost everyone had gathered the mansion.


    He kept ying the piano even though the little kids, Elizabeth and Zavannah are discussing with Timothy on how to make a beautiful braid and whatsoever. He doesn''t care about that but he''s enjoying the sound of the grand piano although it was old.??


    He stopped when the twins whistled, and he peeked at the uing Laurence with a little girl with him. Probably at the age of eleven to thirteen. She is wearing sses and a red dress. Then, Aunt Ash is carrying a baby in a tuxedo. He stood.


    "Laurence!" Zendaya called out and greet him. Laurence kissed her cheeks and then Percy put a hand over Esme''s shoulder.


    "This will be very confusing to you. So, I''ll introduce you one by one." He said. "This is Zendaya and the triplets, Luke, Logan and Cyra, and then Wynter. They are your cousin from our Uncle Zachary. Then, the twins, Aria and Asher, Carter and baby Elizabeth,"


    "I''m not a baby, Uncle," Lizzi told and crossed her arms. Esme chuckled seeing an adorable six-year-old girl.


    "I''m sorry, Lady Elizabeth. Okay, so they are your cousins from your Aunt Ellen."


    "Hi." Ellen greet her and hugged her with a kiss on the cheek.


    "Hello." She mumbled.


    "Then, Reina, Alice, and Lauren from you Uncle Andrew."


    There are lots of introductions. And her cousins from Agatha. Demi, Thunder, sh, and Dean. Then, cousins from Sarah, Dash, and Sasha. Then, there''s Uncle Owen with his fianc¨¦e and son Odin. So, the rest are family friends from another Empire. Although she wasn''t a real Pattinson, they all wee her like she''s already part of the family.


    Then, there''s Christian and Timothy who were also adopted by their family. Well, Timothy is said to be Zendaya''s fianc¨¦e, but she thought that Zendaya is too young to have a fianc¨¦e. Demi and Christian are together and although they aren''t engaged, surely, they will be together until they grow old.


    "So, why are you wearing sses?" The twins asked at the same time. Rhys and Raiden, known to be the yboy of the Phoenix Empire sh Dragon Empire since they are half Phoenix and half Dragon.


    "I¡ªuh have astigmatism and it corrected my eye-sight."


    "You still can see without those sses?" They asked again and she don''t how they managed to talk in unison.


    "I can still see but it was blurred." She mumbled.


    "Oh, but you look beautiful without those sses," Rhys said and she flushed in embarrassment. They are at least the third people that tell her that she''s beautiful. First was Ashaya and then Laurence, well, Percy agreed to it.


    "Th-Thank you." She said sounding more like it was a question.


    "Don''t be shy," Raiden told and they were smacked by Kale.


    "Hey, stop ttering the girl and ying on her." Kale threw their arms away and he put his arm over her shoulder. "I''m Kale and those are my stupid cousins."


    "Hi." She said almost a whisper.


    "Wee to the noisy, yet amazing family in the world. Our Empire is the very best." He winked. "I''ll show you around."


    "You were the one that is ying Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata."


    Kale stopped and smile slowly.


    "I am." He winked. "Do you know how to y?"


    "Yes, a little."


    "Let''s go to the piano. Uncle Percy taught me a lot of musical things and we will surely enjoy each other''spany when ites to music."


    They approach the grand piano in the great room and then, he gestured to the piano seat. She sat down and give him space to her left. He sat down and started ying the Moonlight Sonata. She followed him using the high keys and followed him.


    Kale is smiling as he watched her slender long fingers y on the keys softly.


    ****


    Laurence watched his baby sister ying the grand piano and seemed to be enjoying Kale''spany. She chose a good guy since Kale is closed to his father and the three of them used to y in the music room to rock and his mother would bring them snacks and take a video of them.


    Esme is a talented girl. She''s just shy and doesn''t have confidence. ording to his mother. She used to sing in a restaurant and y the piano whenever someone would request a song. Then, she''s helping in the kitchen by washing dishes and that''s how she worked after school. Poor girl, she shouldn''t wash her hands after she yed piano.


    "You got an adorable sister and then a handsome brother," Zendaya said as she sipped on her wine.


    "Thank you." Laurence smiled.


    "I am sure that you start spoiling Esme."


    "Yup. I just can''t help myself. And there''s a new blessing, mom is pregnant, finally." He told.


    "Oh, wow." Her eyes widen.


    "Yup. They won''t get lonely in the house because it will be very noisy."


    "You are right. Dad is extremely bored when the triplets started going to the Empire Academy. Now, there''s Wynter that he gave attention to."


    "I''m afraid that once that Esme entered an Elite school, she will be bullied more."


    "Don''t worry about that. You can always install a camera on her bag and sses."


    "That''s very unnecessary. I mean, it''s not good since she''s a girl. But I''ll install one or two."


    "That''s a good brother." Zendaya winked. He chuckled and shook his head.


    When Dmitri and Christian announced that Dinner is ready, they went to the table that their parents set up, and of course, they cook it and make the dessert from their house. Laurence pulled a chair for Esme and she sat down and thanked him. Then, at Esme''s other side is Kale. Then, the dinner started with a prayer and their appetizers.


    "I think we should install cameras to your body and you''ll only activate it when you are in danger or witnessed something," Zachary said. "And if ever you forget, we''ll connect it to your smartwatch and when your heartbeat increased, and it''s an emergency, you''ll just tap it. For short, always wear your smartwatch."


    "Yes, sir!" They said at the same time.


    "So, the triplets made a new version that you need to update. You''ll all received the file and just in usual, you''ll only have to install it. So, for our Princesses, Zavannah, and Elizabeth, you''ll always stick with your bodyguards or your parents. Although the two of you have a tracker, a bullet can easily kill." Zachary said further.


    "Yes, sir!" The two little girls said at the same time.


    "The ambush from two days ago wouldn''t happen just once but there will be more. So, I want all of the boys and girls to be ready whenever you leave the house." Andromeda said.


    Esme is new with everything and she listened attentively.


    "Yes, ma''am." They said again.


    "Sabrina, you have additional?" Andromeda asked.


    "Yes. I do. Thank you, Andro. So, we are currently working with medical research, form Cyra''s idea. So, if ever who is interested to be in medical research, just call me so, I could assist you in our secret facility. I can''t discuss the research, but it''s rmended to those who are interested to be doctors." Sabrina told.


    "I think I am interested in this research," Kale said.


    "People who are only curious are not allowed," Cyra announced and the twins Rhys and Raiden looked at each other and shrugged.


    "Why?" Raiden asked.


    "My answer is none of your f¡ªbusiness," Cyra answered as she pointed her knife.


    "Why are you so grumpy?" Rhys asked and he looked away when Cyra is ring at them.


    "I think I am into this," Natalia said.


    "Are you sure, darling?" James, Natalia''s father asked.


    "Yes, daddy."


    "I should enter this as well. I am good at calctions and Natalia needed a mathematician." Nathaniel told.


    "Thanks, Bro. Yes, I need your help. I am only good at research and calction isn''t my thing."


    Cyra nodded. Those twins are good at teamwork. Rhys and Raiden are so out of it.


    "Just call us if you need some techs," Asher said.


    "And programmer." Aria looked at Laurence.


    "Don''t worry. I am fine and too busy to be a big brother." Laurence grinned with a winked.


    Theyughed.


    "It''s fine, Rence," Percy told.


    "Wow, you are ditching me now that you have new babies, huh?" He sneered at Percy. Percy onlyughed.


    "Yeah, you can join but you are a big brother, you need to have that drill to your siblings." Percy winked.


    "Yeah¡ªyeah, I got it." Laurence nodded.


    "What''s the drill?" Esme whispered at him.


    "It''s a secret. Eat more. You are to thin." He said and took meat over her te.


    "Yes, you need to eat more." Kale agreed with Laurence.


    "Okay, now that medical team will be soon united. How about Uncle Dmitri?" Andromeda said with a smile.


    "Tsk. Andy, I told you. I don''t want to be called, Uncle."


    Theyughed.


    "Gramps, it''s okay. You don''t look like an Uncle to Mom." Zendaya teased and Dmitri frowned at her and they allughed.

 Chapter 584 - Escort Part 1

    Bea is d to see Laurence happy with his new siblings and with an additional that his mother is pregnant. Not just that but also, Uncle Owen''s fianc¨¦e is also pregnant, and their family is growing more and more. But it just sucked that she needed to watch the couples make out from other corners away from their Aunts and Uncles and Parents.


    What else she could do but to just looked away from those couples who are sucking faces? Then, her best friend is busy with a girl named Esme. She''s a cute girl and although with an age gap, Kale might''ve liked her too much. But who knows he''ll fall in love too???


    She took a cold bottle of champagne that she sneaked out a while ago and started drinking from the mouth of the bottle as she sat on the swing under the treehouse.


    She sighed as she took a step backward while sitting on the swing and let go and she started swinging. She felt a little dizzy because of the champagne that she''s drinking. But she kept on swinging and then she finished her champagne. She leaned on the chains of the swing and looked up the sky.


    "Why are there so many stars?" She mumbled. "Or I am seeing double?" She stopped the swing and she sat up and take a step. She nearly stumbles. "Ops." She mumbled. She stood straight and pointed out the direction where she should walk.


    She started walking but she''s walking in zigzag. How did a bottle of champagne make her dizzy easily? She fell on the grass and suddenly, she felt an arm wrapped around her and pulled her from the grass.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the man who is carrying her.


    "Why are you here?" She asked and she wanted to push him. She smacked his chest he bent down and pressed his lips to her forehead. She smacked him again. "Put me down!" She hissed at him.


    "I''m sorry, Lady Bea. But I have to at least bring you to your room."


    Bea kept quiet and she wrapped her arms around his neck. He pulled her closer and stared at her face for a while.


    Bea is half-conscious as she heard that Noah spoke to her father and Fin escorted them to her room. Noah gently put her down on the bed and removed her shoes. Then, he covered he cover the duvet over her body.


    "Sir, I''ll be going."


    "I want you to escort my children to the Academy. Be their guard. I''ll take care of Allen since he''s still in Elite Academy. Thunder, sh, and Sophia and Bea are only needed to be protected."


    "Yes, sir."


    Bea opened her eyes and watched Noah leave. Fin turned to her.


    "Why is he here?" Now, she already felt sober. She sat up and red at her father.


    "He''ll be your bodyguard and your siblings. He will protect you."


    Bea sighed and bit her lip.


    "Dad, you know what would happen if he kept close to us." She told him feeling suddenly tired.


    "Bea, I am doing this for your safety and your siblings." Fin said calmly.


    "We can find another bodyguard."


    "Noah is the greatest student. He might not be as strong and as fast as Zendaya. He might not be as the greatest agent, but he will protect you and your siblings."


    "What about his family?"


    "The Empire will deal with that." Fin turned back from her.


    "Dad, don''t you even know how I felt about it?" Bea folded her knees and hugged it.


    Fin turned back to her and sat beside her. He gently strokes her hair.


    "Bea, I know what you felt toward him. You love him and that''s why you keep your distance from him. We will counter every vision you have. He will be safe."


    "He will not be safe. Dad, it will keep happening differently."


    Fin sighed.


    "Sweetheart, you need to face it. You aren''t a coward."


    Bea frowned at him.


    "Go to sleep, you need to wake up early for tomorrow."


    "Dad," She pouted at him. He looked away. He doesn''t want to get under her spell to do what she asked for. Just like her mother.


    "No." He shook his head. "You also need to get ready for your uing project. We can''t dy anything because of the threat." He kissed her forehead.


    "Damn it." She mumbled.


    "Go to sleep, now."


    ****


    Laurence watched as Aria packed up herptop to go to sleep since they need to go back to the Empire Academy early in the morning.


    "Aria," he called.


    "Hmm?"


    "Who''s your boyfriend?" he asked out of the blue. Aria creased her brow and red at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." He shrugged. "I heard from the twins that you were going to make out with some boy, and he will dump you or something." He mumbled.


    Aria rolled her eyes and shook her head. She took her equipment and he punched his chest. He groaned in pain and hold it.


    "Ow! That damn hurts." He chuckled. "Aria, I am not joking!"


    "Fuck off!" She said aloud and she went upstairs.


    "What was that?" Asher asked him. Laurence only shook his head.


    "I just told her what I heard from the twins." Laurence shrugged his shoulder. "Maybe it''s just a bluff." He sipped on his wine and rxed on the sofa. He looked at Kale and Esme who are busy in the grand piano. He shook his head. Kale is already making a move to a twelve years old girl. That''spletely child abuse. Kale is twenty and eight years older than Esme.


    "This old man is something," Laurence mumbled and the twins sat down with him on the long sofa.


    The twins sighed as they watch Kale and Esme y the piano as Kale taught her few songs from ssic.


    "I wish to have a girlfriend. Kale already has one." Rhys said as they watch the two smiling at each other while ying the piano. Laurenceughed so loud and the twins red at him. The twins smacked him.


    "What?" He covered his chest. First, Aria punched him on his chest and now the twins smacked his chest. "Why do you guys kept hitting my chest?"


    "That''s because yours are bigger than the females that we met."


    "What?" Laurence shuddered from the twins and he put away his wine ss and stood.


    "I think it felt soft," Rhys said and looked at his twin brother. Raiden nodded.


    "It''s not soft, idiots!" He hissed at them. The twins stood and he ran off and hide behind Zendaya and Timothy. The twins are grinning like maniacs.


    "What the hell?" Zendaya creased her brows.


    "Zen, you have to agree to it. Laurence has the biggest boobs than yours." Rhys and Raiden said at the same time. Zendaya looked down at her chest then to Laurence''s massive chest.


    She rolled her eyes. For Laurence, he''spletely fit and hourss muscr body that man would have. He had broad shoulder and chest and that''s because he''s a Pattinson.


    "Yeah." Zendaya shook her head. Timothyughed and kept his arm around her waist. "Go and rape him," Zendaya smirked.


    "Zendaya!" Laurence scolded her. The twins take a different direction to corner Laurence. Laurence jumped on the sofa and runoff.


    "Hey! Boys!" Dmitri called out. "Stop messing around."


    Laurence hides behind Dmitri.


    "Uncle help me, please. They are harassing me." Laurence mumbled. "Uncle Steven! Your twins are gays!" he said aloud, and Steven stopped from talking to Stanley and he faced the twins with a grim face.


    "Rhys, Raiden, you go check your sisters and go to bed, right now." Steven scolded.


    "Dad, we aren''t gays." The two said at the same time. "We are just messing around." They grinned.


    "Find your sisters and go to sleep," Steven ordered. They both salutes and then they approached their mother to kiss her.


    Laurence sighed and looked at Percy whoughed at him.


    "What?"


    "Don''t stop doing your push-ups. Those twins envy your chest." Percy told. Laurence frowned and covered his chest like a girl would do and went to the stairs. "Hep! Take your sister to her room."


    He sighed. Esme stood and took her purse. She followed Laurence upstairs.


    "We need to wake up early to get ready for school. It''s good that our house is just near the Dragon Mansion." He yawned. They went to the west wing of the mansion and where their rooms are. He opened the door with her name on it and told her to get in.


    Then he went just across the room where his room was located. Esme looked at him.


    "Good night, Laurence," Esme said softly. Laurence smiled at her and approached her.


    "Good night, baby sister." He kissed her forehead and he went into his room.


    He started stripping and he removed his shoes. When someone knocked on the door. Then, Kale opened it. He entered his room and he continued stripping his clothes.


    "Hey! So, I like your sister very much." Kale said with a grin. Laurence frowned at him. "I am not going to court her or something. What I mean is, she''s a genius and she could get along with us."


    "I know that."


    "She should learn more about her talent. It will be such a waste. She also had a beautiful voice when we areposing a song." Kale told. Laurence nodded. Kale scanned his body.


    Laurence crossed his arms over his chest.

 Chapter 585 - Escort Part 2

    Bea is sitting at the backseat as she covered her eyes with an eye mask. Noah is their driver on their way to the Empire Academy. She wanted to argue more to her father but somehow, he made everything final. What can she do about it? She isn''t the boss of her father''s army and she can''t justmand Noah to leave her life.


    She removed her eye mask and exhaled.??


    "Do you need anything, Lady Bea?" Noah asked as he nced at the rear mirror.


    "Nothing." She mumbled and checked Thunder and sh and then Sophia who is sleepingfortably since the sedan is very wide where they could stretch their legs out.


    "Don''t you have another mission?" She suddenly asked.


    "My mission is to protect you and your siblings."


    She rolled her eyes and leaned on her seat. She stared at nowhere for a while feeling frustrated and anxious.


    ****


    Laurence did install a camera to her backpack and new ID. He told her that he won''t snoop until she told her so or if it''s an emergency. He also gave her a figurine that has a battery to put it on her locker just in case someone would prank her.


    So, although he''s a littlete. He kept lecturing her on what to do. Esme only nodded and that''s when Percy and Ashaya drive her to school and he took a chopper with Christian, Demi, Zendaya, and Timothy. Since Christian and Timothy need to be in the city to prepare for the opening of the caf¨¦.


    "You seemed to be protective of your sister," Demi noted over the microphone of their headphones.


    "I am. Dad told me to protect them. So, here I am as a responsible man." Laurence said with a grin.


    Christian chuckled since he''s driving the chopper.


    "What if you get a girlfriend and your girlfriend bully your sister?" Timothy asked.


    "Well, I''ll ditch that girlfriend. Familyes first." He told.


    "I agree with you. Totally." Zendaya said.


    "Why are the triplets not with us, again?" Laurence asked with creased brows.


    "Dad is taking them to school. He said that the three of them had something to discuss alone. So, he lends the chopper to us." Zendy answered. "They are dropping it off to the Pattinson Corporation."


    Laurence nodded as he watched the beauty from being above.


    ****


    Esme felt so shy as Percy and Ashaya escort her inside. Her bodyguard will be waiting around and checked her location. It doesn''t look good to have bodyguard tagging along with her. So, for her to have a normal life, they only let the bodyguard outside the building and will escort her and wait with her until her driver arrives.


    They left baby Zayne with the nanny so, Ashaya could at least escort her to school. They checked her papers and escorted her to her ssroom just three steps away when Esme told them that she''ll be fine.


    Percy checked if her wristwatch is activated and her phone and then he noticed the camera on her bag and then on her IDce. Laurence might''ve installed it.


    "So, you are a Pattinson now, okay?"


    She nodded.


    "Your cousins, Dean and Allen are also in here. They are in the 5th grade. You should eat lunch with them and snacks with them."


    "I''ll be fine." She said again.


    "Okay." Ashaya nodded and hugged her and kissed her cheeks. "Enjoy." She said. The principal is just behind them to escort them.


    Percy nodded at the Principal and they left.


    Esme followed the Principal inside and she kept her head down.


    The Principal talked to the adviser which is Mrs. Nancy D Cruz. The Principal told her that it will be her ss and she nodded and the Principal left.


    "Okay, ss. So, we have a new student. Miss Pattinson, please introduced yourself.


    "I''m Esme Pattinson." She said and looked at the adviser. The adviser smiled.


    "Okay, uh, take the vacant seat."


    She went at the backseat beside the window and she put her bag on the seat beside her since their chair and desk are a little long and she since each face of the bag has a camera on it, she made sure that it focused on the board, just in case that she didn''t understand their subject.


    "Psst!" Someone caught her attention and she looked at the guy. He''s a foreign guy with a blonde head. Everyone is foreign and rich. They have a Gi bag, expensive shoes and everything they had is expensive.


    "Psst, I like your name." She nced at the blonde guy again. She ignored it and listen to the teacher attentively.


    Her first ss is English it''s a refreshing one than in math. So, she took out her book. Yup. Everyone is still using the book. It''s their workbook so, then, the ss started.


    ****


    Laurence started stretching for their sparring. He thought about his sister. Is she doing well?


    He shook his head and faced the twins, Rhys and Raiden.


    "Can we touch your boobs?" The twins asked.


    "Damn, are you still into that thing?" he creased his brows.


    "Yeah," They nodded. "So, can we touch your boobs?"


    He covered his chest and frowned at them.


    "I''m going to fucking kill the two of you." He warned them.


    "It''s fine. You can touch ours." Rhys said and lifted his shirt. They stopped when the girls look on their way.


    "Come on, show it to us. We are eager to see it." Raiden grinned boyishly.


    He looked around anxiously. Sure, that he had slept with a girl or two but with crowds around, they knew that he was the weird guy who was more into books. Their professor hasn''t arrived yet and seemed to be discussing with someone.


    He turned back and stopped when the twins strip his shirt. Theypletely tore his shirt open in the middle and their eyes widen and smacked his chest.


    "Wow."


    The girls gaped seeing the muscles that he''s hiding. He pushed the two, but they tore it all off until it was off from his body.


    Someone whistled and Zendaya is taking a video of it and checked the girl''s reaction as they droll over his body. He pushed the twins. The twinsughed at him. Soon, their professor arrived, and he stopped seeing Laurence half-naked and the twins have the rest of the cloth that was tore from Laurence.


    The Professor cleared his throat and red at them.


    "The three of you, 100 push-ups." He demanded.


    Laurence red at the twins and he went down and start doing push-ups without a shirt on. The girls are murmuring as they watch them, and Laurence''s muscles looked like engaging. He hadplete eight-packs abs. Zendaya is taking a video of them through her smartwatch and she''s enjoying how those girls droll over her cousins.


    ****


    Sophia is grinning and her hands are so excited that it started shaking as Zendaya transfer the video to herptop. This is going to be something. The title will be the Hot Boys of the Empire Academy. They had subscribers around and people who pay just to watch the video.


    Starring will be Laurence and the twins. Then with sub actors and actresses who are the gays and girls that are drooling over her cousins.


    "Nice shot, Zen," Sophia said as she watched the whole footage.


    "You are wee." Zendaya sipped on her bubble tea and then Noah distributes their snacks. Bea fresh from the bath and her hair is still wet.


    "We roll over some muds," Bea told as she sat down.


    "You got scratches on your elbows," Zendaya said. Bea checked it. She didn''t feel it. She''s too clumsy.


    Noah came with a first aid kit and he knelt beside Bea and reached her elbow. Zendaya is filming at the time that Bea entered, and Sophia winked at her idea. Bea was too shock from it as Noah started treating her scratches from each elbow and then he checked her knees since she''s wearing denim shorts.


    Bea pointed the scratch and he points ointment on it.


    "Don''t scratch it." He told and stood.


    Then he served her snack. The twins shrill like girls after Noah served her snack.


    "How sweet?" The twins said at the same time. Bea frowned at them as she started eating.


    ****


    Esme waited with her bodyguard. She didn''t sign up for a few after ss activities. She just wanted to go home. She met the diva girls, where they were in her ss and the blonde guy that kept bugging her looked good, but the looks could always deceive someone. She doesn''t trust the guy or anyone in there.


    Rich people are always like that. Besides, she met Dean and Allen at lunch and told her about people that she should never bump into with. But if someone started bullying her, she should let them know. However, it''s too odd that she had a backup from those boys since she''s two years older than them. She should be the one to protect them.


    She sighed and greet Ashaya and the baby. Then she went to her room. Then, her phone started ringing. She thought that it would be Laurence but it''s Kale. She answered.


    "Hey, how''s the first day of school?" He asked


    She put down her bag and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s okay."


    "It sounded not okay to me," Kale said.

 Chapter 586 - Strip Club Part 1

    Two hours after their early dinner at six-thirty, he went to the gym to do his night work out. But again, he heard moaning in the female''s room and after a few minutes, a girle out and then Laurence. The girl just walked out after giving Laurence a goodbye kiss.


    This is the second time that he had heard something. But this time, he finally knew who it was.??


    "Laurence, so you were also the one that screwing in the girl''s locker?"


    "What?" Laurence asked Thunder as he sat down on the bench.


    "Okay, so I think it wasst semester and months ago."


    "Hey, it''s my first time to screw someone in thedies'' locker."


    "Oh." Thunder thought about it with a big question mark over his head. "Who was it?" He shrugged. "Well, you are busted." Thunder winked.


    "Well, I only give her what she wanted. She said that she''s tired of those vibrators and every time that she felt horny, it means that her period ising. So, yup. It''s a safe day and I use a condom." Laurence told.


    "Okay¡­" Thunder shrugged.


    "What are you doing?" Laurence creased his brows.


    "This is my nightly session. I work out so, I''ll get tired and fall asleep."


    "Oh." Laurence picked his towel. "I''ll be leaving."


    "Yeah." Thunder nodded his head.


    ****


    Kale called Esme and Esme asked about Laurence so, he told her what happened.


    "Well, he''s busy."


    "Okay." Esme sighed from the other line.


    "Have you eaten your dinner?"


    "Not yet, Uncle Percy just arrived. I''ll just change my clothes."


    "Yeah, sure." Kale hung up. A poor little girl. He turned to Bea who is busy eating ice cream while they are sitting on the bench in the hallway.


    "Why are you hitting on that girl?" Bea asked.


    "She''s cute," Kale told and he looked at the cup of ice-cream. "You aren''t going to share that?"


    She scooped one for him and pointed it to his mouth. He epted it and it melts in his mouth.


    "You are lonely because Noah is here?"


    "Yeah."


    "It should be the other way around," Kale told.


    Bea sighed.


    "I don''t want her to be in danger. But dad is doing a really stupid decision to keep him close to us."


    "Hmm." Kale scratched his head. "I think your dad is testing you to counter the visions. You know what? What''s the importance of that vision? It''s to know the possible thing that is going to happen. It means that you only have to be cautious and to prepare for that uing thing that is going to happen."


    "Dad and Aunt Andy could counter it. But I am not them."


    "Yup. You are not them." Kale agreed. "But they have the same gift as you and your dad want you to start countering those visions. You should be more ready for possible things that are going to happen."


    "You know what?" Bea said as she licked her spoon.


    "What?"


    "I agree oning with you in that strip club," Bea told.


    "Really?" Kale grinned.


    "Yup. Let''s take the twins and Noah. I''ll just be there watching you boys get horny on those women. I''ll disguise as a man." She winked. Kale grinned.


    "You are the best, best friend that I ever had!" He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I know." She giggled.


    ****


    Laurence took a long half bath and then he went to his bed after he dried himself and justy there naked like he usually does. Then he reached his phone to call Esme. It''s already nine in the evening and they probably finish eating. He covered his lower part and justy his phone over his chest as the hologram appeared and Esme''s face appeared.


    "Hey, are you studying?" He asked.


    "Yes." She said as she checked on her books then she looked at him to focused on him.


    "How''s the ss?"


    "It''s fine." She said and looked at her left.


    "Fine, huh."


    "Yeah. Nothing special happened." She told.


    "Okay." Laurence creased his brows. "You know that you can discuss everything for me. You can tell me who bully you and who is trying to court you."


    "Laurence," she sighed.


    "You feel pressure? It''s okay if you have lower grades, dad doesn''t mind it as long as you aren''t rebelling or something."


    "It''s not that." She mumbled and she dropped her face over her books.


    "What?" Laurence chuckled.


    "I don''t know." She lifted her head and she''s pouting in a very adorable way.


    "Just sleep after your homework."


    "I already finished the homework, but I am reading in advance." She said.


    "Oh, just rest, baby sis."


    "I will." She said.


    "Good night." He told. She nodded.


    "Good night." Then he hung up. "Poor little girl." He shook his head and put his phone away.


    ****


    Noah stayed Fin''s office where he had his room in there. He checked their locations and Bea and Kale are still in the hallway between the dorm of thedies and men''s. Then, Thunder is walking back to the dorm from the gym. He suddenly received a message from Kale.


    Kale Added you to Hot Boys Group Chat.


    Kale: Strip Club Friday night. We''ll get ready.


    Timothy: Pass.


    Rhys: *emoji of a peach*


    Raiden: *emoji of an eggnt*


    Laurence: In!


    Christian: I''ll bring Demi.


    Kade: Wow.


    Luke: Wiw.


    Logan: Oh yeah!


    Noah: Boys under 18 is prohibited *caution signage*


    Liam: I''m out


    Kale kicked Luke, Logan, and Kade from the group. Kale added Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton in the group.


    Kale: Tim you are in!


    Timothy: I''m out. I already checked out strip clubs in Las Vegas. It''s great but cost me half a million dors.


    Kale: I''ll pay for the expenses.


    Timothy: Nope. I am not single, and I have a girlfriend. I''ll stay the whole weekend with my love.


    Christian: *wave emoji* same here.


    Kade: Girls cane.


    Christian: I have been in a strip club.


    Noah frowned as they are serious about going into a strip club.


    Kale: We are going to disguise.


    Rhys: I am going to take an energy drink at that time!


    Raiden: I''m going to buy a condom.


    Christian: I''ll bring with Demi and rent a room there.


    Kale: She would love it.


    Timothy: Are they hiring for males?


    Noah: Are you going to strip?


    Timothy: Yup. I think they earn more money in a night.


    Christian: ughing emoji* Tim, you are already sold.


    Kale: Zendaya will buy you in one billion.


    Rhys and Raiden: Expensive!


    Laurence: I don''t want to see Tim strip.


    Rhys and Raiden: We want to see him strip!


    Laurence: The two of you are gays.


    Nathaniel: As I scroll down, I am sure that they are gays.


    Rhys: Hi, Niel! Wanna join Tim to strip?


    Nathaniel: Nah, I am full.


    Raiden: Full of porn.


    Nathaniel: I will be with my girlfriend and screw in their rest house.


    Raiden and Rhys: *emoji of shocked face*


    Laurence: Was your girlfriend is your right hand or your left hand?


    Noah burst outughing. He shook his head and checked their location. The girls are probably sleeping beside Bea who is still with Kale. So, he picked up his shlight and phone and then he locked theputer and went to the hallway near their dorms.


    Soon, he reached them, and Bea is busy eating ice cream.


    "You guys are supposed to be in your rooms."


    "We are fine," Bea said.


    "Come on, I''ll escort you back to your rooms."


    Kale stood.


    "I''ll head to my room." Kale kissed Bea''s top head and he went to the left where their dorm would be. He looked at Bea who continued eating ice cream.


    Noah sat beside her.


    "Do your bruises hurts?"


    "Yeah. But I am used to it." She said and sipped on her water bottle. There''s a long silence and after Noah confirmed that Kale entered his room. He turned his head to her.


    "Why are you sad?" Noah suddenly asked.


    "I am not sad."


    "Really? Because your face says that you''re sad."


    Bea looked up at him for long. He doesn''t know what''s gotten into him as he reached her face. She leaned on his warm hand and he moved closer. He gently put his arm around her, and she leaned on him. She put away her ice cream cup and wrapped her arms around his waist. Noah inhaled her scent and hugged her. They stayed like that until Noah felt like she''s already asleep.


    "I feel sad whenever I see you sad," Noah mumbled. "And I don''t know why."


    Her hug loosens and he gently pushed her to see her face. He smiled and he slid his phone back to his pocket and carried her to thedy''s dormitory. He knocked on the door and Athena opened. She creased her brows and removed her blue-light filter eyesses and opened the door wide.


    Then, he stepped inside, and she opened Bea''s room. He walked in and he pushed the fleece nket away and gently put her. He removed her slippers and put it on the slippers rack. He covered the nket over her body.


    He sat beside her and hold her hand. What is he doing?


    He suddenly breaks himself from the spell. He doesn''t understand why he acted that way. He needs to respect Lady Bea.

 Chapter 587 - Strip Club Part 2

    Esme tried hard to ignore those boys who kept throwing her crumpled paper. Then, the blond guy named Ron would tell them to stop it. But she saw himughing from the video as she recalled it. As she observed and keep quiet. It seemed like they n something.


    She looked out the window and saw her bodyguard sitting alone and keep ncing on her window. He is unable to see what''s happening and if ever he saw it, he willpletely block himself from them. But she doesn''t want to be someone who will be the same as them.??


    The bell rings and they don''t have thest subject since all of the advisers will have their meeting at three.


    She picked up her bag and gather her things. Then, she left the room. She stopped when the girls are following her. It''s Chanel, Nicole, and Gwen. The Drama queen and known to be popr. Someone pulled her to the storage room.


    She looked around. Her heart started palpitating and someone poured a dirty bucket of ice water over her head. She closed her eyes and mouth hard. When she opened her eyes, Chanel is in the middle and at her, both sides are Nicole and Gwen.


    "You kept flirting on my man." Chanel crossed her arms. She flipped her blonde curly hair back.


    She stepped back but she bumped into someone. She pushed the man.


    "Get off me!" But they grabbed her arm and Chanel took a bottle of chili sauce and poured it to her uniform.


    "Oh!" Theyughed.


    "Where''s the cheddar?" Gwen at Chanel''s right asked andughed as she pulled out a cheddar from her Gi bag and opened the cap. Then she stepped closer and is about to pour it on her, but she pushed it away and it went to her uniform. Gwen screamed.


    "You bitch!" Nicole stepped forward and checked the little dirt on Gwen''s uniform. She sneered at Esme.


    Esme shuddered and she tried to restrain from those strong arms. She tried hard, but Nicole pped her left cheek, and then Gwen did the same on the right.


    "Oops, sorry. My hand slipped." Nicole said sardonically.


    Chanel sighed dramatically.


    "My god, as I research about Esme Pattinson, nothing came up. But Esme D Torre came up with your face on it." Chanel said and showed her old School ID from thest school that she attended.


    "Maybe, Pattinson is her sugar daddy''s name," Nicole said with augh.


    She kept quiet though her cheeks stung, and her eyesses are on the floor. Nicole stepped on it as it breaks.


    "How did you enter this school?" Chanel stepped forward as the girls stepped sideward to give her space. "How did you even manage to enter a school that has a 500,000 enrollment every school year?"


    She gritted her teeth.


    "Let me go." She warned them. She wiggled her arms and she stepped back hard until those guys who are holding her hit the wall. She punched the abdominal of one of it, but Chanel grabbed her hair and dragged her until her knees copsed.


    She held Chanel''s hand from her hair as it felt likeing out from her scalped. One boy took her bag and then the other boy hold her ankles. They all stopped when someone is twisting the doorknob. They simply pushed her on the other side, and they clean up their selves.


    Esme was left there on the corner as she hugged herself.


    ****


    Laurence is checking Esme''s recording. He frowned on the fourth day in the school. Some girls are picking on her and throwing papers on her. She simply ignored them. He also saw how those girls whispered at each other.


    He sighed and gather her things. It''s just one in the afternoon and he skipped ss. He took his pass and drove her Roll Royce at high speed to the Elite Academy. It''s approximately three hours'' drive back to the city.


    He will be there less than in two hours. He kept ying the video until they areughing, and the blond guy named Ron told them to stop it, but he isughing with them secretly. No one is going to hurt his sister. He''s going to break their bones.


    He''s near to the Elite Bar but there''s a little traffic. Then, he saw how she was dragged in the storage room and was poured by water and hot chili sauce, and then she was pped and dragged by the hair. He called her bodyguard. Her bodyguard is already searching for her since she''s been in the storage room.


    It''s good. He showed his ID to the guard and they scanned it. Then, he drove his car to the very staircase. He came out and her bodyguard put his coat over her since she''s wet and he''s holding her bag.


    Esme''s sses are broken as she clutched it on her left hand. She kept her head down as tears kept streaming down her cheek. Then, the bodyguard gently put his hand over her shoulder to guide her and they stop. Esme looked up at him.


    Seeing her cheeks red, her uniform dirty and she looked like aplete mess just breaks his heart. His poor sister. She hupped and she stepped forward and he spread his arms and she cried on his chest.


    He wrapped his arms around her and looked at the bodyguard.


    "Give me the identities.??? He told the bodyguard. "I am taking her from her."


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard bowed and he put her bag at the backseat. He leaned on the car and let her cry and then he gave the bodyguard''s coat back to him. He looked at the Emblem that he''s wearing. Half dragon and half tiger. Good.


    "Let''s go to the hotel so you could change your clothes." He told her.


    She sniffled and looked up at him. Tsk. He wiped her tears.


    "Let''s eat outside and have fun, okay?"


    She nodded at him. He took her to the other side of the car and opened it for her. He removed his coat and gave it to her. He walked around to the driver''s seat and stopped. Then he turned and stared at the three girls who areing out from the hallway.


    He unloosed his necktie and he opened the car and he hopped in. He sent the photos to his bodyguard and the footage of how they hurt her.


    He nced at her as he maneuvers his car. He took a tissue just in thepartment and gave it to her. She wiped her snots. He drove off from her school.


    He showed his hand to her.


    "Your hand."


    She put her hand over his palm, and he held it. It''s shaking and cold.


    "Baby sis, you need to tell me everything. If I didn''t review all of those times, I wouldn''t know that your ssmates have been harassing you."


    "I¡ªThey know my real identity."


    "What identity?" He asked.


    "That I am not a Pattinson and I came from a Public school."


    "Hmm." He drives using one hand. "They will pay big for what they did."


    "Please don''t tell your mom and dad." She said softly.


    "I won''t tell them, but they will soon know about it."


    "Let''s go home, please."


    "If we go home, then mom would see you in that condition. Let''s go to the Pattinson Hotel and I already called someone to buy your clothes so we could go to the mall and lighten your mood."


    "I am fine." She told him.


    "You are not fine, baby sister. When Zendaya is like this, I always bring her somewhere to let our minds cool down. She likes going on a shooting range. I don''t know where you like to go to, so we are going to the mall in an arcade. Is that alright with you? We still have time before dinner."


    "Okay." She mumbled. He put her hand over herp.


    Then he turned the car. His phone started ringing and he answered it. It was directly on the speaker so, anything that the caller would say would be heard by Esme.


    "What''s up?" Laurence asked.


    "Why did you leave the academy in a rush?" Kale asked.


    "There''s an emergency," Laurence said.


    "Okay, let''s meet on the location of the strip clubter."


    He stopped and looked at Esme who froze.


    "Strip club?" She asked him.


    "Don''t tell dad about it."


    "Okay." She said in a very low voice.


    "Hi, Esme!" Kale greeted. "I didn''t know that you were with Esme?"


    "Something came up, so I picked her up. I''ll meet you there, Rence."


    "Okay. Bye, Esme!" Kale seemed to be grinning. Laurence hung up and turned the car to the hotel. He took her bag and they went to the presidential suite as the manager greet them. Laurence takes her there and the manager also had the clothes for Esme.


    "I''ll just talk to your bodyguard and you get ready," Laurence said. She nodded and went to the bathroom. Then he faced the manager. "I also forgot to ask for an ice bag. My sister needs it."


    "Y-Yes, sir." The manager nodded and called for someone. "Is there anything else, sir?" He asked.


    "No. We''ll check out as soon as she''s ready."


    "Noted, sir."


    Laurence called the bodyguard and the bodyguard tell him every detail that he had researched. He''s also with Carter, Dean, and Allen.

 Chapter 588 - The Strippers Part 1

    Bea entered the car as Noah opened it for her. Then his siblings went inside. It''s three in the afternoon and they will get ready for their strip clubbing. Sophia is already busy with herptop as she searched and hacked into the system of the strip club. It was too easy. Then Aria and Asher are already working background. Although, Asher won''t be with them since it will be all for the teens above the age of eighteen.


    "No one is going to mention this about mom and dad, understand?"??


    "Yes ma''am." Thunder and sh said.


    "When can we visit such a club?" sh asked.


    "When you reached eighteen."


    "Wow." Thunder eyes widen. "I''ll be eighteen soon."


    Bea watched as Noah entered the driver''s seat and she moved closer to him.


    "We''ll take you the strip club and of course you have to strip. It will cost us lots of money."


    Noah shook his head.


    "Nope. I am just there to guard you."


    "Come on! It will be funded for my project."


    "No." He shook his head. "I am not selling my body."


    "You got a great body." Bea murmured sexily and then she caressed his chest. Noah grabbed her wrist and throw it away.


    "My body is too expensive for that cheap strip club. I''ll just watch girls strip." He said casually as he maneuvered the car.


    "Come on, it won''t hurt like that. Girls wille over you and scream for you. Their panties will instantly fall as you strip." Bea teased. Heughed and shook his head.


    "Nope. I am not going to do it."


    He stepped on the gas as they exited from the academy.


    "Strip! Strip!" Thunder and sh said at the same time and this time Sophia also said it. "Strip! Strip!"


    Heughed as he drove off and followed Christian''s car and Jaxon''s car. Bea shifted to the front seat and she put her seatbelt on.


    "Come on, where is that abdominal that you are unting to the girls?" Bea teased.


    "No. This is expensive." Noah smacked his abdominal.


    "Let me see it." Bea reached his shirt and he caught her wrist.


    "You need to pay 100 dors if you want to see it."


    Her siblings from the backseat areughing. Then, Sophia took out a 100 dors bill and gave it to Bea. Bea lifted the 100 dors in front of his face.


    "Later," Noah said. "You will just look at it. No touching."


    "How much if we touch it?" Sophia asked and Thunder and sh areughing from the backseat.


    "One million."


    "Oh! That is so damn expensive." Bea said and put the dors in her pocket.


    Noah kept grinning as they started discussing how to touch his abdominal. The boys are nning to wrap him up with cable ties that are used in some kinky sex. Sophia isughing out loud as she nearly rolls on the car seat.


    ****


    Laurence helped her sister on drying her hair. It''s long until to her waist and it''s ck. This girl needed some haircuts although she got beautiful long hair. She''s also wearing a Gi t-shirt and Gi jeans that are perfect for her body shape.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "Arcade." He told.


    "Let''s just go home, please."


    "Nah, you feel very bad. You don''t need to go home with that sad face. Mom will worry."


    Laurence already cleaned up her bag and it''s a good thing that it was a waterproof one. His mom wouldn''t buy her an expensive bag if it wasn''t useful or multipurpose.


    They left the hotel room to the lobby and Laurence stop when his father is there with Uncle Andrew. They are talking to the manager of the hotel and then, Esme''s bodyguard. Percy looked up at them. Esme hid on her Gi cap. Percy signed them toe closer and Laurence pulled her.


    "I heard what happened," Percy said. "We are already processing it. Where are you going?"


    "I''m taking her to the arcade," Laurence answered.


    "Okay. Agent Phil, follow them around." Percy told. Agent Phil nodded.


    Percy stepped forward and reached Esme''s face. Esme looked away.


    "Tsk." Percy shook his head. "Enjoy with your brother." He told. Esme nodded.


    Laurence and Esme left with Agent Phil along with them. The valet gave the keys to Laurence and their agent followed them with riding a motorbike.


    Esme''s cheeks still hurt but the redden is gone after the ice packets. They went to the biggest mall in the city and he parked his car beside the motorbike of their agent. He followed them as they walked around the mall and he is holding her wrist.


    Esme looked around.


    "What do you want to buy?" Laurence asked.


    "You keep asking that whenever we came in here. Why won''t you buy the whole mall?" She said sounding grumpy. Laurenceughed and pulled her to his arm.


    "Don''t be grumpy. You think that dad wouldn''t do something to those people who bully you?"


    Esme stopped and looked up at him.


    "What?"


    "Yup." He nodded at her. "So, what do you want to buy?"


    "Just the whole mall."


    Heughed at her.


    "That''s not working."


    "Let''s just eat. I''ll drown myself to foods."


    "Okay!"


    They look around for the restaurant and they found something. She liked the Japanese restaurant. They entered and the three of them order. Their bodyguard sat with them as they order their food and he paid for it.


    She kept eating and Laurence just let her. Her hair is getting on her face so since he''s sitting beside her, he gathered her hair and twist it. Then he tucked it inside her shirt.


    After they ate, they walked around and found Demi and Christian with Bea and Kale in the men''s section. They went there and Zendaya came up with Timothy.


    "What are you guys nning?" He asked.


    Zendaya greeted Esme and the others.


    "We are going to disguise," Zendaya told with a wink. Timothy seemed to be not in the mood.


    "Let''s just stay in the penthouse," Tim told her.


    "Are you crazy? It''s my first time to visit a strip club." She mumbled.


    "They won''t go in your way," Tim told.


    "It''s fine with me as long as you don''t touch them." Zendaya winked and she tiptoed and kissed his lips. Everyoneined.


    "Okay, you guys do that. We''ll just go to the arcade." Laurence said.


    "Yeah, enjoy!"


    As they are on their way to the arcade, Esme suddenly pulled his arm and hid behind him. He stopped and looked at the group of three girls and three boysing from the department store. Those are the group that bullied her and hit her. Laurence knew well on what is going to happen to them from what they did to his sister.


    Her bodyguard stood at her other side.


    "Don''t show them that you are weak." He told. She nodded and they walked past those groups. Those groups stopped and looked at her. Esme ignored them. But the trio approached them and blocked their way.


    Laurence red at them and Esme''s bodyguard stepped forward to cover them.


    "We are her friends," Chanel said.


    "Are they your friends, sis?" Laurence asked. Esme bit her lip.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Agent Phil, please tell them to move away," Laurence said.


    Agent Phil stepped closer to them and they stepped back, and they blocked them as Laurence and Esme walked past them.


    They went to the arcade and y with guns. Esme is enjoying it. She loses a lot and Laurence didn''t miss a thing and he had lots of points. He checked his points and looked at the biggest teddy bear.


    "You want that?" Laurence asked. She nodded at him.


    "It''s the biggest one."


    Laurence yed more and Esme just watched until he reached the two-thousand points and they went to the counter and Laurence pointed the teddy bear. She excitedly took the teddy bear that is still covered with stic.


    It''s a brown bear with neck tea. It''s big and tall. At tall from her feet to her waist chest. She looked so happy and he''s happy that she''s finally happy and the trauma that she had a few hours ago.


    "You okay now?" He asked.


    "More than okay. Let''s go home. You still need to go to s-club." She told. Heughed.


    ****


    Zendaya fixed Timothy''s face and put a little make-up to show up that it was freckled and she also brought sses that have a camera. She checked the new identity that Rhys and Raiden make for all of them.


    "Love, I don''t want to go there."


    "Why? Do you have a woman in that strip club?"


    "No." He sighed. "Let''s just stay here and make love all night." He rubbed her sides.


    "We''ll do that after we visit that strip club." She kissed his forehead.


    So, Timothy had no choice as the others are already dressing up and disguised. The twins are getting excited and mostly Kale and Bea. Bea disguised as a man and she kept teasing Noah to strip and she even raised a hundred dors.


    "Can we do a quickie?" He suddenly asked. Zendaya nodded and put thest freckle to his cheek. "Zen-Zen."


    "What?" She fixed his hair.


    "I love you." He mumbled and smile at her seductively.


    "Okay, we are going to my room." She finally said and he quickly carried her to her room.

 Chapter 589 - The Strippers Part 2

    Christian didn''t need to disguise. Demi disguised as a woman at the same age as Christian and they fake their age from the ID. Then, he patted her head. She''s wearing red lipstick and heavy make-up. He caressed her curves and kissed her back. Since he''s sitting in front of the mirror and she''s sitting on hisp to increase her height.


    "Come on! Just strip!" Bea said aloud to Noah. Noah kept running off from her.??


    "You look so sexy, just wear jeans and some blouse, okay?" Christian murmured to her.


    "Okay." She answered and finished her make-up.


    She stood and took his hand as they went to her suitcase to check the clothes that she should wear. Christian helped him and he took a ck jean a white-sleeveless shirt and a denim jacket.


    ****


    The bouncers checked their IDs and they showed it and they entered. There are lots of men and women. The other section is a strip club for women and the other one is for men. They went to men''s strip club where women are dancing and stripping.


    They went to the VIP section and Timothy kept close to Zendaya. They sat down as they wait for the show and they only order light drinks. Timothy put his arm around his girlfriend, and he shoved his face to her neck.


    Rhys and Raiden looked like they are in an adrenaline rush as they stood and wait for the show. Laurence sipped on his beer and looked at Noah and Bea. Bea is disguised well as a man though she looked petite among all men and Noah is protecting her following her around.


    "How are you going to the bathroom in that condition?" Zendaya asked.


    "I''ll sneak-in to the male''s bathroom." She said casually. Demiughed and shook her head. "I have Noah here to sneak me there whenever I feel like going to the male''s bathroom."


    "You are a pervert," Laurence said.


    "I am not!" Sheughed in a very devious way.


    They ordered a lot of food and they wait for the first show. Timothy feed Zendaya and then the host came up and the men started cheering up. The host introduces the girls dressed up as butterflies and theye out from the backstage with wings and dresses. They pulled their dress as it they are only wearing a butterfly design bra and panties. They dance in a very lewd way.


    Rhys and Raiden stood and raise their cash. Bea keptughing and then their bodyguards, Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton also raise their cash.


    Bea also raised her cash telling them to remove their wings.


    "Hey! It''s sexy that they have wings!" Laurence told her.


    "Oh," Bea sat down. "I won''t bet anymore. They will still strip."


    They are just at the side of the stage and Rhys and Raiden are very aggressive. Then, there are more uing. Then, thest one was introduced by the host as Mariposa. She''s wearing ck wings and a kinky leather outfit.


    Christian just watch those women strip and he didn''t even get aroused to those women. He doesn''t know why. All men should get aroused to those. He only gets aroused whenever Demi is near and whenever he smelled her scent or whenever she would show him something.


    Demi reached his crotch to feel if he''s hard. But he slowly gets hard when he had reached it. She turned to him and he kissed her lips. He put away her hand cing it over hisp.


    "Let''s just leave." He kissed her neck.


    "No. We''ll watch them get first."


    "You just touched me down there." He mumbled.


    "I am just checking." She winked at him.


    Laurenceughed and they pointed the woman that is dancing in all leather. Christian stopped as he scanned her body. She looked familiar.


    Demi looked at Christian and smiled at him. From his frown, he smiled back at her and kissed her lips.


    Timothy yawned and lean on his seat and Zendaya turned to him.


    "You feel sleepy?"


    "Yeah." He mumbled.


    "They are stripping," Zendaya said to get his attention.


    "I''m fine. I had seen a lot of different body figures naked. Yours is the very best." He mumbled. She smacked hisp.


    They were indeed stripping as they dance on the dance pool and they rubbed their body on the pool including their sex like they are making love to it. Men are drooling and Timothy frowned. He somehow doesn''t like their body. He''s been horny all their way here because of Zendaya but somehow, seeing those girls do it makes him think. Their body is younger and two or three of them might minor?


    "Wooo!" Kale jumped from his seat. "Fuck the pool!" He said aloud. They dance so beautifully, and lewd way and men''s crotches might be already hard. Some are drooling over it.


    The woman in a ck outfit finally revealed her breasts. Some men jumped on the stage and showed his lower part.


    "I want you!"


    But the bouncers pulled him away. Then, for thest piece is the ck butterfly, she removed her little skirt, now only wearing a ckce thong. The cheered grows. Then, few went downstage and dance on the other''sp. The screaming grows and Rhys and Raiden seemed to be out of breath.


    It was fun in the first ce. But when Mariposa the ck butterflye down the stage and walked to their table, Kale gets ready for it. He will have her. She danced to them and rubbed their chests and her butt on their crotches. Zendaya stood and sat at Tim''sp. The ck butterfly has no choice but to go to Nathaniel. Nathaniel only put his hands up in the air not to touch the woman.


    "Come here, baby!" Kale said and she did go to Kale and took his hand and ce it to her breast.


    Christian''s frown grows even more. He knew that body and that tattoo of butterfly at her spine.


    "Let''s leave," Christian told Demi.


    "Just a moment," Demi said. "I am still enjoying how my cousins get crazy over that woman''s body."


    Christian didn''tin anymore. Bea, on the other hand, is cheering at the boys. Jaxon and Mason and then Ashton had felt the woman''s body as well. But they are cautious as Christian.


    Then, the woman faced Christian. Her face is hidden from the mask so no one would recognize her. The woman removed her wings and the girls took it. She crawled on the floor sexily and then she gets in between Christian''s knees and licked her lips. Demi red at the woman as Christian told the boys to take the girl.


    "You are mine, sweetheart." Rhys and Raiden said. She continued dancing on theirps and then she went back to Christian and showed her butt. Christian looked away and hide at Demi. Demi stood and sat at Christian''sp.


    "We are paying you. Dance to other men." Demi told the girl that seemed to be offended. "But not my man."


    She continued dancing and then after that, she went upstage for the bidding.


    "We are not taking any woman from here. Do you understand me?" Christian told the boys. "It''s dangerous. Some of them might be just undercovers."


    Demi looked at him.


    "Time''s up," Kale said with a pout. They all stood and pay for everything including the touching of the girls. They also pay more credit to Mariposa since she danced to them.


    They entered their cars. Christian is driving Demi''s Maserati. Noah is driving for Bea, Tim, and Zendaya. Then, Jaxon is with Laurence, Ashton is with the twins and Mason is with Nathaniel.


    Well, all is well then.


    "That girl is your ex," Demi said.


    "Hmm."


    "You recognize her."


    "I did recognize her because of the tattoo."


    "Yeah, after theirpany nearly copsed, her father told her to go find a job and to pay all of her depts from her shopaholic case," Demi told. "Your ex-girlfriend Haze became a stripper in that club two weeks ago and lots of men are paying for her just to dance with them."


    "Hmm. I don''t care about her anymore. So, is this your n?"


    "Nope. It just happened that Kale wanted to be in a strip club, and I am checking if you still have hots to other girls."


    "Babe, I felt like my dick is paralyzed to other women. I don''t know why but it only responds to you."


    "It''s fine that you had hots to other girls as long as you won''t touch them," Demi told. He nodded.


    "I won''t touch anyone or fuck anyone but you." He patted her head.


    She chuckled and then she bit her lip.


    "Let''s make sure that the boys would reach their houses tonight."


    "So, it''s a road trip." Demi grinned.


    "Yes. I promised your parents, so we will drop them off one by one." Then he pressed the call and tell them to drop off Zendaya and Timothy first since they are near to their penthouse. Then, they dropped off Laurence, and Noah drive Bea to her house and since Kale''s house and the twins'' house are nearby at each other, their bodyguards dropped them off.


    Christian stopped by from a restaurant and ordered some food.


    "Would you dance for me, tonight?" Demi asked as soon as she put the foods at the backseat.


    "What? Strip dance?" He asked. She giggled and nodded. "Okay. Anything for you baby." He reached her hand and kissed it. She keptughing as she thought about it.

 Chapter 590 - Weekend Training Part 1

    Nathaniel wanted to give up because it''s another training day. Last night was fun and he needed to jack-off to get off everything from that Club once that he got home. They followed their big brother Christian and when he told them not to fuck someone from the club, he means it. He''s tired and he got a little hangover.


    "So, what happened at the Club?" His twin sister is now bugging him.??


    "Butterflies." He mumbled.


    "Hmm." She showed him the video. "So, this ck butterfly girl grind on you?"


    "Yeah." He nodded. "Oh, my hands are up."


    "I can see that," Natalie mumbled sheughed. "Those twins and Kale are so crazy."


    "Yeah." Nathaniel shook his head. "You better keep that away. Don''t let mom and dad see it."


    "Yeah." She nodded and sneaked. "You better get ready. We are going to the site at this moment."


    "Hmm." He pulled the nket over his face to go back to sleep.


    ****


    Athena did not go with Demi in the strip club because her father and mother would know. But anyway, she could go there. It''s just that, she needed to study more, and she talked to Xavier as she promised. He''ll graduate soon and he might not talk to her more because of more studies and physical training.


    "Athena, are you ready?" Her mother asked from her half-open door.


    "Yeah, just a little time, please."


    "You''ll graduate from the Academy in a few months. Do you want to study more?"


    "Yes." She said. "I''ll study," she stood. "Business. More of it."


    "What else?"


    She thought for a while.


    "I''ll think about it." She mumbled. "Studying in the academy for more than years in high school is fun. I learned a lot and, I even learned about more in psychology and¡ªI think I should just focus on business while focusing on getting ready." She told.


    "Then are you ready to work for your Uncle Ethan?"


    "Y-yeah."


    "Then, it will take years of going out of the country with your dad and Uncle until you learn everything and every real estate that we own. Then, you''ll also have to travel with me to check out our site in the United States."


    "You¡ªyou have lots of agents from across the world?" Athena asked. Sabrina nodded.


    "I have lots of agents in a different country. They are living a normal life, but they work for me. Their mission is to be backup of other agents just in case."


    "Then, we have to go to them and checked them?"


    "No. We are always checking them." Sabrina told. Athena exhaled.


    "It''s a big responsibility." She said as she put herbat shoes on her shoepartment in her bag.


    "It is. So, whenever you make a mistake, we''ll let you take responsibility for it without using money to pay people. Okay?"


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go."


    ****


    Demi smiled as she opened her eyes. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. Christianughed and kissed her lips.


    "Did you have funst night with your stripper?" Christian asked. She chuckled and took the ss of water from him and sipped on it.


    "I have fun, a lot." She kissed his lips.


    "Let''s take a bath and have breakfast. We have training today and tomorrow."


    "Hmm." She nodded.


    They cuddle in bed first and drink warm water until they recovered from the morning and take a bath together, make love, and eat their breakfast that Christian cooked before he wakes her up.


    ****


    Noah packed up yesterday and stock it in his room as he waits for Bea to get ready for their Weekend Training. He prepared her breakfast and they had breakfast together. Last night, he had fun in the strip club, and then, he had fun watching movies with her in the living room. They just watch and talked, and she fell asleep first and he took her to bed after the movie. So, he stayed longer with her in his arms.


    He doesn''t even know what he''s doing, and he gets so confused. He told himself that he can''t fall to the heiress, but he just did. He liked holding her. He liked her tease and although he knew that they shouldn''t be together, he just liked to be with her more and more as time pass.


    Bea came out with her duffel bag. She''s wearing denim shorts and a ck t-shirt with printed half Dragon and half Phoenix. It''s also a golden print.


    "Morning, stripper!" Bea said aloud and Noah chuckled.


    "I didn''t get my 100 dors." He said as he took her bag and she extended it to him. He went to the wall where the monitor is located and locked the windows and doors that aren''t unlocked. Then, they went to his car and he put her bag at the backseat.


    "I want to see it and you''ll get your 100 dors." She grinned at him. Heughed and opened the door for her.


    ****


    Timothy took out the folders and other stuff that he needed with his research and the triplet''s research from his safe. He put it on his case and then he followed he packed a few of his clothes neatly. He went to the bedroom and he kissed Zendaya''s naked arm.


    "Baby, get up! We need to leave early. It''s already eight." He gave her more kisses when she didn''t respond, and she moaned. "Zen-Zen," he bent down and kissed her lips.


    "I''m starving." She mumbled.


    "We''ll buy waffles on our way." He pulled the duvet and then he gathered her naked body and take her to the bathroom. "Babe, your parents are going to kill me for staying with you up all night."


    She giggled. Timothy frowned at her.


    "No. No. That''s not going to happen!" He put her on the bathtub half-filled with warm water and he started bathing her. She only let him. He''s really in a hurry and he shampooed her hair and scrubbed her body. Then, she stood, and he turned on the shower and drain the bathtub. "Babe, please, helped me." He said.


    "Why are you so burnt out?" She asked as she dried herself.


    "I''m packing a little of your clothes and you need to dry your hair, okay?" Timothy said.


    "Okay."


    They at least arrived toote on the site. Two hours drive from the city and they eat on their way to the site which is the Alvarez training house owning by Sabrina and they have their rooms and it looks more like an army center.


    This is where Athena got her training a lot from her very young age.


    "It was a good one."


    "They have experimentation room and pool with the size of an Olympic pool and tennis court. Shooting range and other stuff." Zendaya said. He opened the car door and he closed it and then walked around and open the car door for her.


    ****


    Laurence introduced her to everything. Esme is new around and her training starts on this very day. She will have daily aikido from Jaxon, the master of aikido and for now, she needs to learn the basics of tai-chi meditation.


    "Wow." Esme''s eyes widen as she watched the unity and of the kids doing that tai-chi thing like it was a dance. In the front are Freya and Andromeda and Moira. Even the little girls are with them.


    "Let''s go." Laurence put his arm around her.


    They went to the back and taught her first and Andromeda didn''t mind that they are a littlete. But he minds that Zendaya and Timothy arete.


    "Sorry, Madame," Timothy said almost breathless. Zendaya only giggled but her mother is frowning at her.


    "Two-hundred push-ups, Timothy," Andromeda demanded. "Zendaya started running. You know my rules."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    It''s a good thing that Zendaya is already wearing her outfit after they left, and she tied her hair. Timothy started doing his pushups that he usually does, and he hasn''t reached two-hundreds.


    "Girls and boys, you''ll get ready with the upgraded training today," Andromeda announced and Zendaya came up wand drank o


    "Yes ma''am!" They said at the same time.


    "Little Princesses,e here," Andy called the little girls. They walked toward Andromeda. "And Esme."


    Laurence nodded at her and she went in the front.


    "Moira will start teaching you basics in martial arts."


    The three of them nodded.


    Esme followed them inside while holding the two little girls'' hands as they entered the martial arts room. She felt nervous and Moira gave each of them a white thing that seemed to be pants and a robe.


    "This is called dobok. A martial arts uniform in Korean." Moira exined. "First that the three of you should learn is discipline but with it, I will start showing how to stretch. Esme, you look flexible." Moira said scanning her from head to toe.


    "I¡ªpractice some yoga." She said. Moira nodded with a smile.


    "Good. We will practice more and beat up some guy."


    "Beat up some guy?" Lizzi asked.


    "Yes. If someone is a threat and was about to hurt you, you need to learn some defense."


    "Fatal defense!" Zavannah raised her hands. Moira smiled.


    "Honey, we aren''t on that stage yet," Moira said sweetly as she leaned down to talk to Zavannah.


    "But I saw you kick their crotches," Zavannah said. Moiraughed and Esme.

 Chapter 591 - Weekend Training Part 2

    Zendaya had broken the record again with Athena and Demi. Bea needed to keep up, but she doesn''t want to rule her father''s army. She looked at Thunder who is doing very well than her. She wanted to quit right now.


    She stopped when someone offered her the red drink for ions. She looked up at him and Noah opened the cap for her. She took it and swig it to her mouth, and she sat down on the hot grass. Noah squatted and knelt one knee.??


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "I don''t want to be an heiress."


    "Why?" Noah asked and sat with her.


    "That''s because I wanted to be something else," Bea said. "Thunder deserved it to lead an army." She said with a sigh.


    "You should talk to your dad about that."


    "But I still need to do all of the training." She finished half of the bottle and she stood.


    "Why won''t you just do on what you are passionate about?" Noah asked as he stood up. Bea thought about it. She like creating, building, and researching. But her father is expecting from her a lot. And she will start with her project.


    ****


    Owen stayed in the Martial Arts Room as he helped Odin with his martial arts robe. They are a littlete but still, he told him that he needed to join the martial arts with the girls. He is doing fine as he shouted with them from their lungs.


    He left the room and went to the kitchen to help them out. The mommies are already preparing the foods with Dmitri and Christian. Their main chefs. He kissed his fianc¨¦e''s cheek. He knew that she''s tired since she couldn''t sleepst night and so, she made a lot of mango graham cake that the kids will love.


    That''s one of their desserts and although Andromeda and Sabrina said that they need to limit sweets and other unhealthy foods for their training, they still need to at least give them a little. Then, they would burn all of itter for their work out.


    They would eat bulks of food since they are training like navy would train and with an additional of ninja training from Fin.


    "You okay?" Owen asked.


    "Yeah," Victoria said.


    Sarah finally arrived with Sasha. Viktor is too busy with other stuff back in Russia and so, they arete. Sasha would trainter.


    Zachary and Timothy arrived in the kitchen and they seemed to be busy about discussing a specific thing.


    "I will just check a few maters and I will be building it in no time," Timothy exined to Zachary.


    "So, it would take a lot of time before youplete it?" Zach asked.


    "Yes. But I promise you, this will a great one." Timothy said with an overly excited expression.


    "Okay." Zach shrugged. "I will fund everything. All of the materials that are needed and once that I like it and after Zendaya and Laurence tested it, we''ll change new designs."


    "Yes!" Timothy said with full of excitement. Timothy left and Zach sat on the stool.


    "So, that boy is Zendaya''s boyfriend?" Owen asked him.


    "Yeah."


    "That boyfriend seemed to be as creative as you." Owen sat down with Zach.


    "He is creative." Zach nodded.


    "He seemed to love, Zendy."


    "He loves Zendy. But I don''t know how long he willst." Zach only shrugged.


    "Don''t be grumpy, Zach. Timothy loves your daughter and promised her of marriage." Ellen said.


    "Promises are made to be broken," Zach told Ellen. "Well, Zendaya better focused on her training than boys. Although she''s enjoying Timothy, she still needs to do her duties."


    "I agree with you," Dmitri said. "Those girls are too young, and they need to focus on their duties."


    Owen agreed with them too. They are right and those girls are too young and although Christian if five years older than Demi and also Timothy to Zendaya, they still need to learn about responsibility andmitment. It''s hard tomit when you aren''t ready.


    Owen looked at Percy who is holding baby Zayne and he murmured to his wife, telling her to rest.


    "I am fine, just take care of Zayne for a while," Ashaya said to Percy softly.


    "You know, Ash, if you aren''t feeling good you can take a nap for a while. You too, Victoria. You shouldn''t do a long-standing chore for a while." Selina told.


    Aria entered the room with a creased brow and red face.


    "Mom! Uncle Fin is killing us!" She said a little mad. Ellen onlyughed about it.


    "Why, hon?" Ellen asked and took out a ss of water and gave it to her. Aria sipped on it.


    "We can''t do what Zendaya, Athena, and Demi could, and of course, there''s Kade who is also could keep up with those girls."


    She sat down on the stool and sighed to cool down.


    "I don''t want to go out and kick men''s balls." She told. "I don''t want to live that way."


    Andel startedughing. He''s just on the table working on hisputers.


    "Dad, you know that I hate it," Aria mumbled.


    "Sorry, darling."


    "Our Aunts are killing us!" Asher said and he took a ss of water from Aria and finished it.


    Ellen took a towel and wiped off his sweats.


    "The two of you should cool down and get ready for lunch," Ellen said.


    ****


    Timothy just finished the creation of the design and materials with the help of Cyra. Cyra doesn''t want to be in that training. She only focused on medical, technology, and a little martial art as her daily exercise.


    "So, this is the current metals that were built for the first suit."


    "Yes. The bulletproof and fireproof is good with these metals and the cloth that we gathered. I like your design and how you organized the gadgets that were needed."


    "Yes. I ask your sister about it. On where it is convenient so," He shrugged.


    He peeked at the window and seeing Zendaya so aggressive on her training makes him feel a little bad for asking her to marry him at a young age. But he didn''t regret it. He loves her with all of her love.


    "You seemed to be bothered," Cyra said.


    "Yup. Why aren''t you there, by the way?"


    "I don''t want to be a ninja. I had my technology helping me to get rid of enemies."


    "Hmm." Timothy nodded. "You girls were born in an Empire that deals with the army and lots of death threats, so it''s just normal to think of killing someone." He shrugged.


    "I haven''t killed anyone. We don''t literally kill anyone, but if someone just gets on our way, we need to at least defend ourselves. We are living in this world were people killed to have a warm meal and this is the survival of the fittest." Cyra exined.


    He needed to agree with her. Some people starve. Were politicians are using poverty to increase their fame and power and get the advantage of them. It''s also the world of people who have more money than brains always won election. It is also the world where politicians are killers, and they me it for poor or lowly people in exchange for money.


    "So, you see, we don''t intervene in politics," Cyra said.


    Timothy sat down and then he looked back at Zendaya again who is having sparring with Athena and Demi to Kade. Both girls are very aggressive, and they blocked each other''s attacked. So, this is the hard training where the two of them would get bruises. He looked away. He didn''t want to see that.


    ****


    Laurence had received bruises from Nathaniel and Nathaniel also did the same. But they avoid those fatal spots to avoid killing each other. It''s just sparring and they didn''t hit each other''s fatal spots. But he still got ck marks and he''s treating it with an ice bag.


    Nathanielughed and he received only less purple bruises than him. They use their secret handshake andughed at each other. The most beat-up guy is the twins and their mother is scolding them.


    "The two of you should stop messing around! How are you able to protect your little sisters?" Freya scolded them as they squatted with books over their head.


    "We are sorry."


    "So, where did you gost night?" Freya asked.


    "We go hit some other bars." The twins said at the same time and tried hard not to looked at their mother.


    "Hey, babe." There goes the father. "Let them off. They are tired of that heavy training." Steven said in a very soft way.


    "No." Freya red at him.


    "Mommy, we are so sorry!" Rhys and Raiden said with some adorable pouts.


    Sophia is filming it. Her main actors are twins. Her subscribers want more of them. How they eat and how they hook up on some chicks and how they brush their teeth and swim. They have lots of fun and he made sure that she filmed them secretly. And the first time that they had wax on their abdomen and underarm.


    Lots of girls are crazy over them and also, some modelingpany wanted them. Still, she won''t sell them physically and just photos and videos of their hot bodies.


    This will be a jackpot for her.

 Chapter 592 - Creative Geniuses Part 1

    Bea didn''t even get to that level. So, before lunch, she approached her father, busy with hugging her mother and kissing her neck and cheeks.


    "Dad," She called. Fin turned to her.??


    "Yes, honey?"


    "Can I talk to you?"


    Fin nodded but he didn''t let go of her mother.


    "Alone, please." She said and sighed. He kissed her mother and Fin followed under the stairs.


    "What''s up?" He asked. She sighed.


    "I don''t want to take over your army." She said softly.


    "Why not?" Fin creased his brows.


    "I don''t want to do what Zendaya and Demi and Athena are doing. Breaking other''s nose. Although I enjoy it, I just¡ªI just want to be an architect and engineer." She said it straight. She knew that her father wouldn''t like it because she''s firstborn and everyone expects from her a lot.


    "Are you sure about that?" He asked, sound so serious and probably dangerous. But her father doted her and she knows that he didn''t have a choice.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm." He sighed and turned back and then faced her again.


    "Okay." He nodded, deciding in a very short time. "The time that you get a vision, catastrophic one, you need to learn how to counter it. That''s what you are going to do in-exchange of letting do whatever you want."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "You aren''t going to run like a chicken,"


    "Okay. I won''t." She nodded again.


    "You are going to let Noah be with you."


    She stopped and then nodded again.


    "You are going to n for your past visions before going out of this city for your project."


    "Yes, sir." She nodded again.


    "That''s deal then. Thunder will take over your position."


    "That means I am free from all of the training?" She asked with a beam.


    "No. You still have to train. You''ll be the next in line." He patted her head, turned back, and walked off.


    "Dade on! I should just spend my time creating!" She followed him.


    "No. You still going to do it." He told.


    "Oh, that''s why you are so hard on me in our training and I can''t keep up, because Thunder is a boy and he exercised every day and night, while I ck off?"


    "Yes, that too," Fin told and then he stopped to catch up with her and put his arm around over her shoulder. "You should feel better because I didn''t torture you like Freya tortures the twins."


    Bea looked at the twins who are still squatting. It''s been twenty minutes and their legs are wobbling. Freya waved them off and the twins dramatically fell on the floor.


    ****


    Esme is tired and hungry. But she enjoyed the training. Taekwondo is great and since she''s flexible, she easily could do the stretching and some splits. But not on the level that she could kick something higher than her. She went to the living room, still wearing the dobok with the little girls and little boy.


    There, she saw her big brother with Kale, Nathaniel, Kade, and Levi with lots of ice bags on a few spots.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked them. Laurence patted the space beside him, and she sat down.


    "We spar and got bruises," Laurence told. She nodded and being them topless didn''t even bother her.


    "Oh." She stood. "You enjoy your ice bags. I''ll just go with those little princesses." She said.


    They waved them off. Sophia is filming them as she leaned on the sofa. Those boys topless with ice bags and they got great packs of abs and then there''s Thunder who also have much to show. Though, he''s not that bulky. He''s the slim type but with build-up muscles that shows a pack of abdominal.


    ****


    Timothy put an ice bag over Zendaya''s bruises at her arm. She said that it didn''t hurt so he just pressed it there. She seemed to be immune to any pain.


    "We can''t make love tonight." He finally said.


    "Why not?" She creased her brows.


    "I still need to work on lots of things and you need to sleep for your training. Okay?"


    "We don''t have training tomorrow. We need a day rest for our body to rxed."


    Timothy patted her head.


    "Sleep tight tonight. Okay? You are tired."


    She rolled her eyes. Tim onlyughed and kissed her lips.


    ****


    Cyra is busy typing on herptop to build up to something for her nanomites. She''s currently taking out all of the materials that she needed for building this and in the uing summer, she will stay to the facility to build it up.


    "I wonder about what you are busy about," Aria said and sat down on the chair across her. She looked around the books and sighed. "It''s lunchtime. I came here to fetch you."


    "Yeah, okay." Cyra logged out herputer and she took it with her as they went to the dining hall.


    Once everyone is gathered, they pray and eat. The boys are eating a lot and also the girls. Mostly, Zendaya, Athena, Demi, and Bea. Their bodyguards are also eating with them and Cyra couldn''t help but observe Bea and Noah. They looked so obvious together. The way they would look at each other and the way one is watching the other.


    She also realized that Rhys and Raiden are also peeking at Bea and then, they would ignore it and it a lot. She only shrugged about it. This family is getting bigger than before. There are uing babies and they adopt few into the family which she just hopes that won''t ever betray their family. Because if one would, then all of them will be in danger including those little princesses and little princes.


    "So, where did you go offst night?" Zachary asked Timothy. Timothy stopped eating.


    "We go to check out thetest bar," Zendaya answered. "Why? We arrived home before eleven." She told.


    "Hmm." Zach only nodded.


    "is that true?" Dmitri asked and looked at Demi. Demi nodded and kept eating as Christian put more food on her te. "Then, why does it say that you guys went off to a stripping club?"


    Somehow, even though they turned off their locations or changed locations, their parents would know.


    "We just watch some butterflies dancing," Bea answered and the twins nearly choke. Sheughed and covered her mouth.


    "Was it fun?" Steven asked Bea. Bea nodded as she winked at her Uncle. "Where is it located?" he asked almost a whisper and Freya smacked his arm.


    "Some bar, huh?" Zachary frowned at Zendaya.


    "It''s a bar with a strip club on it," Zendaya exined. "We drink a little and eat a little until the ck butterfly named Mariposa came and grinned on the boys. Somehow, it''s that girl who hit Demi."


    Dmitri stopped.


    "So, your main purpose to go there is to watch that girl dance naked?" Dmitri asked her more like interrogating her. Everyone should get scared, but Demi never got scared of her father.


    "Not really."


    "It''s was me." Kale raised his hands. "I wanted to experience how to be in a strip club."


    "Oh." Stanley only said while his mother is ring at him. "It''s fine, honey. Boys will be boys." He smiled at her.


    "We didn''t join the auction and we just watched," Kale exined.


    "So, what did you guys observed?" Andromeda asked like it was casual that her daughter went to the strip club.


    "So, I observe is, VIP people from the Seat 14 are a group of syndicates. Then VIP Seat 14 is a Mafia boss who probably liked the ck Butterfly."


    "What''s the name of the Mafia boss?" Andy asked.


    "I forget the name, but he''s the one who stole billions of money from the China Bank. I mean, the boss." She told.


    "Demi?" Andy asked Demi.


    "Besides the group of syndicates, I also saw Senator Martin in the strip club. He''s currently helping Francisco Company and I think, he''s the sugar daddy of Hazel. However, it''s not just Senator Martin, but there is also a police officer. From his build and how he stiffly sat¡­I noticed him and his badge on his belt that was hidden under his jacket." Demi said. "They are discussing the Phoenix Empire." She said casually.


    "And," Andy turned to the twins. "Boys?"


    "Well, we¡ª" The two stammered. "We are busy watching those girls strip and dance and grind on the poll.?? They answered Andromeda.


    "Okay," Andy said. "Let''s do it again, shall we?" Andy looked at Kale. "This time, you aren''t going there to watch girls strip. You will be there to check everything around. Familiarize and read bodynguage."


    Athena sighed.


    "Does this mean that I have to go with them?" Athena asked Sabrina. Sabrina nodded.


    "It''s part of the training. Mostly, the deals wille inside that bar or club." Sabrina told. "It''s basic. Although you might seem that you are enjoying it, you still need to know everything around you. That also includes a little investigation." She exined.


    "Okay, I''m in," Athena said casually.


    "So, we will go back to that strip club?" Kale asked.


    "Yes," Andromeda answered and he grinned. "This is all about training, Kale."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    For any privilege concerns, join discord server: https//:discord.gg/gpgZdMN


    -The Illusionist

 Chapter 593 - Creative Geniuses Part 2

    After lunch, they all stand and talk in the patio, and then some are watching television and ying video games. Esme looked around and smiled at how adorable the family is. It''s a very big family and everyone gets along. She never saw anyone scheming at each other in a very evil way.


    Then, there is an adorable couple, Demi and Christian who are busy talking whatnots andughing from each other''s jokes or whatever it was.??


    "Hey!" Kale messed her hair and she pushed his hand away. "So, what do you want to do?" He asked.


    "We will start to stretchter."


    "Ah, taekwondo." He nodded.


    "I''ll be going." She said.


    "Don''t you want to y the piano for a while?" He asked. Esme wanted that but she needed to focus first on taekwondo.


    "Well, I¡ª" She sighed.


    "I need a massage," Laurence said and messed her hair. "Kale, bug off!" He waved him. "Baby sis. I need a massage. Mom and dad are busy with baby Zayne. They already abandoned us." He pouted at her, which is adorable, but she doesn''t know how to massage.


    "I¡ªI don''t know how."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you." Kale said. Laurence creased his brows. He smiled at him. "Don''t worry, I got it."


    They went to the massage room and Laurencey down on his stomach in the massage bed only wearing his jersey. Kale took out an ointment and rubbed it in his hands then he taught her how to do it. She nodded and Kale started smacking his palms over Laurence''s back. He groaned in pain and lifted his head.


    "That fucking hurts, asshole!" Laurence red at him. Kale onlyughed.


    "Okay, now you do it," Kale told. She took the ointment and rubbed her hands and she started massaging Laurence from his shoulders. "That''s good. So, it''s like ying the piano."


    "Yeah,??? Esme agreed to him.


    ****


    Cyra creased her brows and red at the form she made. She needed herboratory. Perhaps, she could ask his father about it. Zach entered the library with Timothy as discussed something. Zach approached her and kissed her top head.


    "What''s that?" He asked.


    "Dad, I think I need myboratory." She told him.


    "Oh," He blinked for a while. "Okay." He nodded. "I''ll set up the other room for you."


    "Thank you." She hugged his waist. He bent down and kissed her top head.


    "Why did you suddenly think about that thing?" Zach asked. "No one in our family ever thought of making micro-bots to use in medical."


    Timothy knew what they are talking about. Cyra is a genius and he learned a lot from her.


    "That''s because our agents kept dying from missions." She said. "Wynter at least saw it in her vision.??


    Zachary stopped. He didn''t know that Wynter could even predict something.


    "When did it start?"


    "When she turned ten. She started having it. Mostly about wars and agents in mission in other things." She exined shortly then she looked at Timothy. "The Eagle Empire is rising, stealthily."


    Timothy creased his brows.


    "So, it''s true?" Timothy is bothered. He is from the Eagle Empire, part of it.


    "Yes, from your family''s threat, and Wynter''s vision and Bea''s vision, it will happen. But, as wepiled all of those visions, we will start to n on how to counter it. Bea already sent me what she saw to be able to help her."


    "I''m sorry," Timothy said to them. "My family is involved in this. Maybe, from what I saw back when I was a child, assassins and ninjas, and Eagle Emblem seal, I know that our family had done something with this."


    "You don''t need to be sorry," Zachary said. "As long as you won''t do anything stupid to hurt my family, everything will be fine."


    "Yes, sir." Timothy nodded.


    "Cyra, I found something!" Natalia said excitedly. She entered and get in between Cyra and Zach and put her miniptop next to hers. "I finally made a form for it. What we needed is for testing in something safe ce."


    Zach thought about it. Now, he thought that their house isn''t a great spot for Cyra''sboratory. So, he exited and called people to work on it in their forest.


    "You are building something?" Bea asked as she sipped on her smoothie.


    "Yeah," Zachary stopped and looked at her for a while.


    "What?"


    Zachary pulled her from the corner.


    "Can you help me?"


    "Yeah, sure." Bea nodded. He looked around.


    "I need your architecture skills and your engineering skills for something."


    "Oh," Bea grinned. "How much do I get?"


    "You need to show me your work first," Zach said.


    "Great, great!" She said overly excitedly. "What is it then?"


    "It will be Cyra''sboratory," He pulled out his phone and rotate the camera to the spot where he will build it. "Here, a half kilometer from the main house."


    "Great spot huh. There''s a tree-house."


    "Yes, it''s their treehouse."


    "So, we will build it there. You don''t need to remove that tree-house it''s perfect there."


    "Okay, as long as you want."


    "It will be a very expensive materials. Since it will be aboratory. We will need to put lots of things to avoid any fire or something. So, we will install it with foam spray, sprinkler, dry powder, and CO2 that arepatible with Fire ss A, B, C, D, and K."


    "Yes." Zach nodded. Zachary somehow built one to theirpany building. So, it will be technology operated. If there''s a fire, they will just need to close all of the air venttors and turn on the sprinkler or the foam spray to kill the fire. "You are a genius." Zach nodded.


    "I will start making it now. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. It''s the draft." She said.


    "Okay. I am cool with it. List down the materials needed."


    "Sure!" she dashed off and Fin somehow saw them murmuring and he approached Zachary.


    "What''s with that?" Fin asked and crossed his arms. Zachary grinned and hold his shoulders.


    "I just gave her a job. She''ll design and n for theboratory that I will give to Cyra."


    "Oh, how much would it cost?" He asked again.


    "Millions. If I am pleased with it."


    "Oh, wow." Fin nodded. "Thank you."


    "No. Problem. She''s a genius when ites to creating some buildings or things. I have trust in her."


    Fin smiled and nodded.


    ****


    Laurence felt like it was the best massage ever with Kale and Esme. Then, they also massaged Kale after he got what he wanted, and they left the guy in the massage table since he''s already sleeping.


    "Do you still have any problems with your program?" He asked.


    "Hmm, well, I am still checking."


    "I''ll create a program for you. It will be your files, and everything will be organized automatically."


    He put his shirt on and put his arms over her shoulders. They went to her room to take herptop and then he also detoured to his room to take hisptop. They went to the kitchen since the library is upied. He started working on some programs, making an app for her.


    He also essed it on her phone. So, she''ll have a daily reminder.


    "So, it''s like a reminder, I''ll just copy your sybus and the pattern will be the same with the discussion of your teacher. If you have a problem with math and other stuff, just call me okay? We usually got off at three for study time and snacks. So, you can just call me. Okay?"


    She nodded.


    "I''ll put all of your workbooks on yourptop. Is this here?"


    "Yes. I transferred it."


    "That''s good. It will be easy for you to do it there."


    Esme watched as he made those pain in the head programs and forms and whatever he typed.


    "I''ll get some drinks."


    "Yes, please. I need a smoothie and some snacks."


    She nodded and went downstairs. She went to the fridge where they keep ss bottles of smoothies that were probably prepared a while ago. She took two and then checked some snacks. She doesn''t like sweets.


    "Hi, Sweetheart." She turned to Moira with Zavannah.


    "Hi. I am getting some snacks for my brother. He is working a program for me."


    "Oh," Moira nodded. "Laurence liked fruits for his snacks. I''ll slice some fruits."


    She nodded and Moira lifted Zavannah to the stool and she sat with Zavannah.


    They watched as Moira slice the apples, watermelon, papaya, pears, and strawberries. She washed her hands to help with ting it.


    "Everyone is busy with their things," Moira told.


    "How busy?" She asked.


    "They are creating something." Moira winked.


    "I and Lizzi wanted to build our spa when we get to age," Zavannah told her. She nodded.


    "In the library, Cyra and Natalia are creating something that could be used in medical. Bea is probably creating her projects and others."


    "I saw Casey''s paintings. I never thought that she would paint so detailed at her age."


    "Casey is an artist," Moira said. "What do you think about my sons, Kade, and Levi?"


    "Well, I saw heard them talking about business with Kale." She nodded.


    "They are more like their dad," Moira said. "And my little girl here will do whatever she wanted." She smiled at Zavannah as she smiled at her mother brightly.

 Chapter 594 - The Strongest Group Of Empires Part 1

    He took a puff from his cigarette as he stared outside the window. It''s not the usual house where Eagles lives. Not a castle but a prison. For him, it''s like a prison. His luxury life was all gone after the Phoenix Empire and the Dragon Empire shut it down. And there are their little friends that are supposed to be sided with the Eagle Empire, the Knight Empire, and the Rose Empire.


    "Our sales aren''t plummeting at this time." Jacob Ike said. "It''s also good that De Fontaine had carried out their image after their son betrayed them to a Dragon."??


    "Hmm, I wonder what''s with them? Christian is so into them and let''s see if he still wanted to die for them."


    "I think he would."


    "I like your face by the way." The man said.


    "Thank you," Jacob said.


    "Look more handsome and masculine." The man added.


    "I don''t want to take all of that ttery." Jacobughed.


    "It''s true though. It''s also good that you take that surgery after you attack Dmitri''s mansion with those drones. It''s just bad that his family didn''t die there." He sighed depressingly.


    Jacob Ikeughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll n more."


    "They are the strongest group of empires. We can''t beat them for now." He took another puff from his cigarette. "So, how many did we smuggled?"


    "5.6 billion cash and 10.7 billion of golds."


    "Good." He nodded. "We need more resources and we need to update a few of our clubs to have stocks."


    "Can I have what I wanted?" Jacob asked.


    The manughed.


    "You are my best boy toy, Jacob. The very best,e here."


    Jacob submissively approached him, and he knelt between his legs as he unbuckled his pants. The man is watching his every movement. He wanted to fuck him badly. He could fuck anyone he wanted and like. Girl or woman. Boy or man and Jacob is gay and the best mate ever. They shared women almost every night. But the same woman for a month and that woman won''t fuck anyone but them.


    He watched as Jacob take him inside his mouth and do it all over again. He will just need to fuck him from backdoor and Jacob will be happy.


    ****


    Demi looked up at Christian as he caressed her hair. She''s feeling sleepy from that soft touch and he is busy reading whatever business book it was. She yawned and she caressed his chest down to his abdomen. He took her hand to his lips and just hold it, so she won''t do something crazy.


    "Just sleep." He told.


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    "We''ll do it tonight. Everything you wanted." He looked down at her and winked. She giggled and snuggled to him more and she closed her eyes.


    Christian proceed on reading until she falls asleep over his chest. He gently slipped off from her and put her down and then, he pulled the nket over her shoulder and he sneaked out of the room and went to the library to help out Dmitri over something.


    "So, is she asleep?" Dmitri asked.


    "Yup." Christian nodded.


    They need to put Demi to sleep first so they could do the project that they''ve been preparing for her birthday. It felt like he''s cheating on Demi because he''s sneaked out and contact Dmitri a lot. Well, it''s like Dmitri is his father. So, the surprise is the best. Besides, he''s working so hard to buy her an engagement ring. The one that has an expensive stone and it should be covered with a silver ring or gold ring.


    He looked at Cyra and Natalia with Nathan who is busy with some calctions on theirptop and tablets. He shrugged and then they went on the other corner and checked a few things.


    ****


    After Zendaya saw her boyfriend with her two brothers and father, she felt like she was dump by Timothy already. He chose them over her. It should be their quality time together. She hated that they need to stay like that and ignore her. If she could only crush them into pieces.


    Then, on the other side is Bea and Noah. Bea is exining to him a few things and he nodded. Wynter and her mom are also busy with whatever mom is teaching to her. Yup. She''spletely left alone. Laurence! She will see Laurence then.


    She saw Esme holding a tray and she followed Esme to her room.


    "I wille on, okay?" She told her. Esme nodded and she opened the door for Esme. Esme put the tray over the table, and she peeked at what Laurence is doing.


    "Zen, are you bored?" Laurence asked.


    "I am. Timothy just broke up with me and decided to be with my father and brothers." She said. Laurence and Esmeughed.


    "Seriously?" Laurence asked.


    "Yup." She nodded.


    "I''ll just finish this up for my sis."


    "Sure. I''ll just take a nap and seduce my ex-boyfriendter."


    "Yeah, do that," Laurence said chuckling.


    ****


    Esme checked on how to do it while he''s giving instruction and he''s eating a lot of fruits. It''s a good thing that Moira gave her a lot of it.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Yes. It''s so easy and it will notify on your phone. You can also add some reminders there. Once you updated the reminder it in your phone it will automatically pop up to yourptop as a reminder."


    "Wow." She said mumbled.


    After a little more discussion and he recovered from the food that he ate, he went to bed and to sleep. Esme frowned and shrugged. She''ll just probably read something orposed something. But she wanted to sleep, and they won''t start stretching not until two hours. She''s tired of all of those exercised and shouting.


    She approached the bed and tugged her brother''s shirt.


    "I''m going to sleep." She said. He patted the space beside.


    "Just sleep there."


    She sighed and took the big pillow and put it between them.


    "Why won''t you sleep in your room?" Esme asked with a frown as shey down and grabbed the nket.


    "I am tired." He patted her head. "Just sleep, baby sis."


    She set her rm and sleep.


    ****


    Lizzi is sleeping in her father''s arms while nis is busy with whatever research that he''s doing. Ellen came to take Lizzi.


    "Why didn''t you take her to bed?" Ellen asked.


    "She said that she will practiceter so, she doesn''t want to sleep in a bed and so, I could wake her up." Andel murmured.


    "I''ll take it."


    "It''s fine, baby. Why won''t you take a nap?"


    Ellen creased her brows and then she finally agreed. She bent down and kissed him. Andel held her arm so the kiss will take longer. She giggled and kissed her more.


    "We''ll do itter, okay?" Andel whispered.


    "Okay."


    *****


    Demi wakes up at four in the afternoon and it felt like her body has been hit by a truck. She rolled over the bed and found Christian nowhere. She sat up and took a bottle of water and drank half of it and left the room bare feet. She went to the library where her brothers, father, and Christian are. When they saw her, Christian immediately cover them from whatever they are doing.


    "I thought you were going to sleep with me, but it seemed like you sneaked out to be with my dad and brothers." Demi crossed her arms.


    "I just got out, babe. I am just¡ªhelping them on some¡ªthings."


    "Oh, are you sure about that?" Demi asked sardonically.


    "Hey! Demi, why won''t you go to the kitchen and help your mom for our dinner?" Dmitri said.


    Demi only shook her head and walked out. The boys snickered and continue whatever they are doing.


    She passed by the martial arts room and Esme with the kids are doing okay. Then, she went to the kitchen to help her mother and Aunts. Still, she feltzy so, she sat down on the stool and finish drinking her water.


    "What''s wrong?" Selina asked.


    "Christian is cheating on me."


    They all stopped.


    "Are you sure about that?" Selina creased her brows.


    "He''s cheating on me with my dad. They didn''t think that I didn''t know about them. Christian make me sleep or make me busy then he would sneak out and go to dad. It felt like Dad is more his lover than me." She said and they allughed.


    "Maybe they are working on something important," Selina told. "Hon just give each other some space. Okay?"


    Demi rolled her eyes.


    "Mom, during weekdays, we are far away from each other and he rarely visits. Then, in these weekends, he would always go to dad and work over some whatnot."


    Selina gave her sliced fruits and she started eating. After a while, Zendaya came who also looked lousy as she took a seat beside Demi. She reached a slice of mango. She started eating.


    "What''s wrong with you too?" Andy asked.


    Zendaya sighed.


    "Timothy dumped me and broke up with me." She said.


    "Oh, let me guess. Timothy choose to be with your dad and siblings than to be with you?" Selina asked and their Aunts and Mothers startedughing.

 Chapter 595 - The Strongest Group Of Empires Part 2

    Andromeda sipped on her juice and listen as her daughter and Demi have their drama over their boyfriends who choose to be with their fathers and brothers. She sat down feeling dizzy for a while and she closed her eyes as she was pulled into a scenario.


    She froze seeing Christian standing with dead bodies of his team at his back.??


    "So, what would you choose?" The man in a suit asked. "You have fun enough with your fake family. It''s time that you enjoy to your real family."


    Christian looked down at Noah''s dead body, Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton.


    "Okay," The man said casually, and he lifted Demi''s photo. "I''ll start with her then."


    "No!" Christian screamed at him. "Don''t."


    The manughed.


    "Okay, now we finally understand each other. Let''s go?"


    He lifted the tracker and it''s Demi''s tracker. Christian didn''t move. And then, another man in blonde hair showed Demetria, live as she walked to the Empire Caf¨¦.


    "Choose now, or else, I''ll blow up that caf¨¦ and your girlfriend will die with it."


    Christian nodded his head and he throws something to the bodies and also left his tracker there.


    Andromeda nearly falls off her seat and the first thing she saw is Demetria who is watching her all this time. She shook her head. Demi might''ve already seen it too. Somehow, whenever one of them is having a vision, they would immediately connect to that vision as well, like they are also seeing it in their minds.


    It happened when they have kids.


    "You okay?" Selina asked as she reached her arm.


    "Y-yeah." Ashaya immediately brought another water for her and she finished drinking.


    "So, what was that?" Zendaya asked. She saw it toote. What she only saw is that Christian left something over the dead bodies of the agents and he followed the man.


    "I will discuss itter," Andromeda said.


    ****


    Viktor finally arrived in the Philippines and he used a chopper to go to the Alvarez Training Center where his kids are. The chopper parked in the helipad in the rooftop and he took his bag and his chopper left. He went downstairs where his wife is waiting.


    She looked beautiful and demure from whatever clothes that she''s wearing. She''s wearing like a firstdy.


    "Hey, beautiful." He wrapped his arms around her small waist and pressed his lips to hers passionately. "I am so horny right now." He mumbled. She giggled and smacked his chest.


    "Dinner is almost ready."


    "Wow, good. So, we could dance in our bed,ter." He smirked.


    He put his hand on the other side of her waist as they walked downstairs to the dining room.


    "Daddy!" Sasha immediately run to him and hugged his waist.


    "Hey, Princesses." He bent down and kissed her forehead. Then, Dash also approached him, and he kissed Dash''s head and they went to the dining room.


    "Wash your hands, first," Sarah said and she took his bag.


    "My love, it''s fine."


    "No. I''ll take it upstairs. You wash your hands and take the kids to the dining room."


    He smiled and kissed her lips. He takes the kids to the dining hall and everyone greets him. He washed his hands first and dry it then he pulled chairs for his children and waited for Sarah.


    Everyone is happy and some are bickering at each other than talking on other things. This is why they are the strongest group of Empires. They have that unity and trust at each other.


    "My love!" Viktor pulled a chair for her. She smiled and sat down, and he sits beside her.


    "Now, everyone is here. Let''s eat." Fin said and they pray first and then eat finally.


    "So, we already set up the date for the project," Bea said.


    "When will that be?" Fin asked.


    "That would be next year after my graduation. For a moment, I am in a specific project and I will raise more funds for the bridge and school."


    "How much do you still need?" Fin asked.


    "At least 1 billion."


    "That''s too much," Zendaya said.


    "Thebor, the expensive materials, and foods," Bea exined to her.


    "Oh."


    ****


    Andromeda leaned on the wall as she watched the fireflies in the biggest tree in the backyard. Then she sipped on her wine. Zachary approach her and snaked his arms around her waist.


    "Should we stay in our room and do that dirty dancing?" He asked sexily.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Darling, we already talk about this."


    "No. It''s that." She sighed and she turned to him.


    "What''s wrong?" He creased his brows.


    "I haven''t talked to others. It''s a major problem."


    "Oh," He pulled her into his arms. "Calm down, okay." He kissed her head. She rxed in his chest and he rubbed her back. "Let''s do that, bed shaking dance. Okay?"


    Andyughed and she smacked him.


    "How did you still get that appetite in sex?" Sheughed at her.


    "I drank half of that pill and I am so ready to do it. Just in case he might have another baby." He winked.


    "Okay, carry me there."


    Momentarily. Andromeda forgets about the worry over that vision. She will just discuss it with Fin, Dmitri, Freya, Moira, and others tomorrow. Now, she wanted to feel that passionate love that her husband is always giving her.


    They are getting old and still, they couldn''t resist each other. Zachary is still good down there between her legs with his tongue. They didn''t stop for only once and because of that pill, he said his release is getting more in the second and third.


    *****


    Tim is still busy with his project in the library. Zendaya approached him and leaned over.


    "So, we break up already?" Tim asked her.


    "Yeah." Zendaya caressed his chest down to his crotch. Timothy groaned when she touched his sleeping shaft that is slowly getting hard. "I don''t want to sleep with you tonight, since you already ditched me."


    She sighed dramatically and stroke him behind the fabric of his PJs.


    "I guess I''ll be sleeping tonight with my vibrator."


    She left the room. Timothy exhaled slowly and he immediately turned off hisptop and gather his papers and put it on the briefcase. Then, he followed Zendaya to their room. He opened the doorknob and heard her moaning. His erection grows and he got in quickly.


    She''s there ying with the vibrator that he bought for her rubbing it to her chest over the fabric of thin silk dress that she''s wearing.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked innocently.


    "Let''s get back together." He said and put his briefcase on the table. Then he sat beside her. "Let''s get back together, babe." He bent down and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you sure about that?" She asked seductively as she caressed the vibrator down to her navel and down between her legs.


    "Yes," he kissed her forehead. "I''m sorry, okay?" His breath hitches as she brought her hand to his hard one molding on his PJs. "I¡ªI need to work and it''s just a project with your dad."


    She gave the vibrator to him and he grinned.


    "I love you, Zen-Zen."


    "Do it now." She demanded.


    "Yes, ma''am." He mumbled and he kissed her knee.


    ****


    Bea stayed in the living room as she continues sketching on her twenty-four inches working tablet. She made the underground facility on the house that she''s going to build. It will look like a hut¡ªstyle but its Cyra''sboratory.


    "It''s already midnight."


    She looked up at Noah and she smiled at him.


    "What''s up?" Then she continued whatever she''s doing.


    "Why are you still up?" He sat beside her.


    "I am finishing the structure." She answered. "And why are you still up?"


    "I couldn''t sleep." He leaned on the sofa. "It''s alright that I turned on the television?"


    "Yeah." She nodded and she adjusted to the other side of the sofa and put her feet over hisp. He looked down at it and shey down on the cushions and continue tapping on herputer as she lifted it to continue working.


    "You are too young and yet you are earning millions of money," Noah said.


    "Hmm. It''s somehow in my blood to work that much."


    Noah started massaging her feet and she tried hard not to moan from the good sensation and it felt like her hormones are raging because of him. She momentarily stopped as she imagined how he kissed it and sucked her toe and heughed sexily then. He kissed her calves up.


    She shook that sexy idea and continue on her project. But how is she going to focus when on the television, a couple making love is shed. It was porn at all. It''s somehow a movie. The heat in the living room increased although the cooler is on.


    She bit her lip slowly as she kept her eyes on her tablet. But her mind is elsewhere. It''s where she is making love with Noah.

 Chapter 596 - Tension Part 1

    Noah kept massaging her feet like it was the upper part of her body. If she only knew how hard he as at this moment. He wanted to do it with her there with an additional hot scene from the movie that he''s watching. The moaning of the woman makes him think of her sweet moan.


    He wanted to kiss her feet and devour her toes like it was her fingers. Her feet are as wless as her long legs. He badly wanted to kiss her navel that is showing from the shirt that she''s wearing. He looked at her lips and the way she bites it makes him want to bite it and sucked it until it''s swollen.??


    He adjusted on his sit and took one of the cushions and put it over hisp as he lifted her feet and then he ced it over the cushion, just to hide his erection.


    Damn it! If she only knew how much he wanted her. He would worship her every day and night and have babies with her. She put away the tablet and watch some action on the television. He focused on the television and watched it but somehow, his mind is running a different movie and it was him and her.


    She''s slowly lifting her shirt and crawl to his pants and pulled out his¡ªdamn! It''s a lewd thing to see and her strip and take his erection to her mouth. He needed to getid and stop fantasizing over his boss.


    He exhaled slowly and turned to her. She''s already asleep. He kept massaging her feet and roamed his eyes to her long wless legs. No! This is bad.


    After he finished the movie, he gently stood, and he carried her to her room. She''s sharing her room with Sophia and Sophia is still awake and opened the door for him. He tucked her in, and he left quickly to his room with Mason. Mason is snoring and he went directly to the bathroom since each room has a bathroom.


    He removed his PJs who had a little mark of his wetness and he turned on the shower and do it there. This is again the fourth time or maybe fifth that he jack-off because of Bea. He swore to god that he never had done it to anyone before. He would just fantasize and watch porn to do it¡ªbut those were his teenage time.


    "Bea," he mumbled as he strokes his hand to his erection, and he came shortly when he''s imagining Bea having her orgasm with her sweet moan.


    ****


    Bea had a weird dream again. She woke up feeling a little wet down there. She turned to her left and Sophia is sleeping soundly hugging her favorite plush pillow. She went to the bathroom and need to pee because her navel is hurting. Damn it. How can she have that lewd dream with Noah even in her dream?


    She didn''t have her orgasm and that''s because now, she''s sitting on the toilet. She washed her face and brush her teeth and she went downstairs and Noah is helping on preparing breakfast.


    "Good morning." Bea greets.


    "Morning." Noah smiled at her. He gave her a mug of warm water and she slid on the stool and sat there and take a sipped on the mug.


    ****


    Christian felt like he''s been hit by a truck or something. He doesn''t have the energy to leave the bed because of Demi who did unexpected things. She gave him her mouth which she used to work down there and another position that makes him felt like a King.


    He sighed and turned to his left where the love of his life is sleeping, probably tired from all of their lovemakingst night. He suddenly had an eagerness to marry her at that moment and break all of the rules that his father set for them.


    "Demi," he kissed her forehead. "Babe,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you want to eat here?"


    "I''m not hungry." She mumbled.


    "It''s alreadyte." He looked at the clock and it says, ten in the morning. He sat up and took the ss bottle that he prepared for them. He opened the cap and swig the bottle to his mouth and finished half of it.


    "Babe wake up. Don''t you have an appointment today?"


    "What appointment?" She mumbled.


    "To your OB." He said. She opened her eyes and sighed. "Let''s eat and so I could drive you there and we''ll go straight to my penthouse. How about that?" He caressed her hair lovingly.


    "Okay!"


    She sat up and Christian gave her a bottle of water. She drank on it and he waited until she finished it and he takes her to the bathroom to bath each other.


    They at least used condomsst night. So, while she''s getting ready, he''s cleaning the room and wrapping the condoms that they used and put it on the trash can. He also gathered her clothes and put them on theundry bag, and they went downstairs to eat theirte breakfast and join Timothy and Zendaya.


    ****


    Bea is packing a few of her things with Sophia before they leave. Noah will be their usual driver to school and she just wished that she would stop thinking about those lewd thoughts and concentrate on her project. The massage is good tost night, and she just wished that he made a move right on that sofa.


    "Something happened between you and Noahst night?" Sophia suddenly asked.


    "Like what?" She asked casually.


    "He looked tensedst night."


    Bea turned to her. She didn''t know that. She had fallen asleep on the sofa and he somehow carried her to their room.


    "What do you mean, tensed?" She asked her little sister who only shrugged. "Hmm."


    ****


    Demi''s shot didn''t take a lot of time and she''s not pregnant and the doctor told them to use condoms although she''s on her shot. They have sex a lot since they are young and have a high sex drive. What can she say? Christian is always horny and whenever he seduced her, she gave it. It''s the same vice versa.


    "Let''s have a full body massage today," Demi said as they hold hands together while walking to the parking lot.


    "Sure. Let''s buy some massage oil, first." He winked at her and kissed her knuckles. Sheughed.


    She thought that they''ll be going to some boutique but inside an underground shop which is the sex-toy shop. Christian take her inside and checked the oil that would be best for them. It will be an oil for the body or sex. Then, he bought a couple of sex toys. It''s like a dildo with a machine on it and a tube for him.


    So, it will be online operated. He just bought it with his money though it costs more than ten thousand. So, if they are away from each other and one felt horny, they just have to use it.


    "I can''t believe you." Demi giggled. Heughed at her and kissed her lips and he opened the door for her.


    "What a lovely couple?"


    They stopped and turned around. Demi frowned.


    "Hi, Christian." Hazel smiled with her so ever sweet smile. Then she eyed the paper bag on her hand. "Oh, I didn''t think that the two of you are also into some kinky stuff."


    "Christian and I love everything that every couple did. Lots of sex and kinky stuff. We are young and we have raging hormones." Demi said with a smile. Then she eyed Hazel''s paper bag. "I guess you are alone that''s why you need those."


    "I wasn''t alone," Hazel said with augh.


    "Oh!" Demi eximed exaggeratedly. "You were always with old men. I mean¡ªold¡ªold at the same age as your dad."


    "Dem," Christian said softly. Hazel''s eyes grow fiercer.


    "You still stay with this little brat, Chris?" Hazel asked.


    "Yes. I am that little brat. But at least, I have my investment at this age, and I know how to run a business. Unlike you. You are still desperate to other''s boyfriend."


    "He was mine¡ª"


    "Yes! He was yours. That was past tense. Christian is always mine even though he was fucking you back then. I''m sorry, Hazel. It''s not about the first or second. It''s about whosts." Demi tiptoe and kissed Christian and he kissed her back shortly.


    "Go, inside. Okay, babe?" He said softly. She hopped into his four-by-four car and he gave her the paper bag. Christian ignored Hazel and walked around.


    "Christian, wait¡ª"


    Christian stopped and faced her.


    "Go away, Hazel. Before I kill you." Christian threatened. Hazel stepped back. "You know what? You should be happy because Patterson didn''t do anything to pull down your business. Neither the Phoenix Empire nor Mondragon. We just watch how your business fell because of your father''s carelessness." He opened the door of the driver''s seat and hopped in. Then he closed the door and locked it.


    He turned on the engine and maneuvered from the spot and drove out the parking area.


    "We''ll try this when we get home," Demi said. Christian smiled as she lifted the dildo from the box. "This isn''t your size, but this will do." She grinned at him.


    "You are so naughty!" Christian frowned at her. He''s getting aroused with her y.

 Chapter 597 - Tension Part 2

    He slipped off from the bed and took his robe and he watched the naked body of his lover and the girl that they share. They are perfect and he needed to at least use less money and do everything to raised their empire. He went to the small fridge small kitchen in his room and took a mug and fill it with warm water from the dispenser.


    He sipped on the mug and watched as Jacob and sat up and kissed the woman. He liked man and woman at the same time. He likes to have sex with them, and it reminds him of his cousin Ivana. She''s highly active in sex and her bodyguards are all of her sex ves and she even got involved in a Mondragon. Poor girl.??


    Jacob jumped off from the bed and walked toward him and took two mugs and fill it with warm water and he gave one to the girl.


    "Did you have fun,st night?" Jacob asked the woman.


    "Yes. So much," she drank on the water and looked at him seductively.


    "Could you take two dicks inside your mouth?" He asked as he caressed her breast.


    Now, they are talking about such things. It''s time for another y before they leave the room and do their business.


    He approached them and opened his room. The woman took away her mug and licked her lips. She bent down and took his shaft to her mouth. He gathered her hair and hold it as he pushed her head deep to his cock.


    His phone started ringing and he let her and then took it and answered it. Jacob caressed the woman''s back and then he spits on the woman''s butthole and took a lubricant and covered it to his shaft.


    "What is it?" He finally asked.


    "Sir, we got that million-euro deal. They wanted to meet at eleven."


    "Okay. Got it."


    "We''ll ready the car, sir."


    He hung up and moaned as he pushed the woman''s mouth deeper until it reached her mouth. She gagged a little.


    It''s a lewd scenario and he loved it. Jacob loved it. He watched as Jacob kept on thrusting to the woman''s ass and he even took one of the dildos and slid it to her wet core. She screamed and he gagged her with his dick.


    After that, they take a bath, groom themselves, and left the house. Their car is already waiting and soon, they reached the restaurant and their investor came with De Fontaine. He''s very please with this oue.


    Just in a few months, everything will be ready including their army. They need to take the rightful heir and rule the Empire and kill everyone.


    ****


    Christian is panting from the thing that he and Demi did. He just couldn''t stop himself. He''s on fire because of the tension caused by her. Demi giggled and sighed. She sat up and looked at him holding that thing. She crawled to him and kissed his lips.


    "That''s enough," Christian said. "I might not stop myself over you, Demi."


    "I''ll sleep, okay?"


    "You need to sleep." He kissed her forehead.


    "Then, we''ll do it again before dinner and after dinner." She said as she licked her lips.


    "Yes, ma''am." He kissed her lips. "I''ll just check my business and you, my dear need to rest forter."


    "Pack this for me. Okay?" She pointed out the sex toy that they bought.


    "I will." He cleaned up and then fixed the bed for her and tuck her in. He closed the curtains and gather the toys that he bought and clean it then he packed it neatly for her.


    After he packed it, he nced at her. He smiled like a damn teenage-boy who first slept with his first love. She is his first love. He approached her and kissed her forehead, her nose, and her cheeks and her lips. She bes kissable every day. Some boys would chat on other girls and taste other girls and they would say that they love their girlfriend because it was their favorite taste. Fuck it! Girls or women aren''t some kind of food to be man''s favorite. Sometimes, favorite be just unfavorite after you had tasted something better.


    Demi wasn''t just his favorite. She is his love and she will be the girl that he''s going to marry and make love with always and grow old with.


    "YA tak tebya lyublyu."


    He left the room and went to his study room. He checked the statistics and he is very pleased with it. Timothy is so good at business. Everything are polish and that''s one thing that he can''t do correctly. He went to the kitchen to see the ingredients and prepare a new dish for his Demi.


    ****


    Bea arrived in her house and she sneezed for the fourth time. Allergies? She doesn''t have such allergies. She dropped her things and she slumped on the bed. Living on her own gives her privacy from her snooping parents. But she missed her mother''s cooking or her father''s.


    "Miss Bea," Noah called.


    "Yeah?" She asked.


    "Don''t want to sleep at your parent''s house tonight?" Noah asked.


    "Why? Are you going somewhere tonight?" She asked casually.


    "No one is going to guard you."


    "It''s fine. Besides, it''s Sunday. Ask dad for your off day and he''ll send someone." She yawned.


    "What do you want for dinner?"


    "I''ll eat anything." She went upstairs to her room and ignored her bag. Then, she changed clothes into an oversize shirt and just panties.


    She crawled to her bed and turned on the AC and tuck herself on over the cover.


    ****


    Noah already prepared the dinner, but she hasn''te out from her room yet. He went upstairs and knocked but she didn''t answer so he entered to check her. She''s on the bed sleeping.


    "Bea," He approached her and shook her. She moaned and pulled the covers. "Dinner is ready. You need to eat."


    "I''ll pass." She mumbled with hoarse voice.


    "You are not feeling well?" He put his hand over her forehead and she''s burning.


    He turned off the air conditioner and he turned on thempshade and search for a thermometer. When he didn''t find it, he went to her bathroom and opened the medicine cab. There are paracetamol and thermometer. He rushed back to bed and checked her temperature from her ear. It''s high. 39.1 degrees Celsius.


    He pushed the covers and pulled her gently.


    "What?"


    "You got a damn fever." He went to her walk-in closet and took one of her fluffy pajamas. Then he gave it to her. "I''ll just make some porridge."


    She nodded. He went to the cab and took a ss of water and approached her. He removed the seal and the cap and checked if it has a print of Dragon Emblem and since it''s a silver cap, he will know if it has poison.


    He gave it to her, and she swigged it to her mouth slowly. She frowned and give back the bottle to him.


    "That taste bitter." She mumbled.


    "I know, I''ll give you sodater to remove that bitter taste. Okay?"


    She nodded.


    He left the room and went down to the kitchen and prepare the porridge for her with chicken and vegetables. He set the food in the living room and he went upstairs to get her. He went back inside to take a nket and then he carried her to the living room.


    "You are so hot." He said when he felt her skin to his skin.


    "Really?" She grinned at him. He chuckled and shook his head. "So, I am not sexy?"


    "It''s not what I mean, smart ass." He put her to the couch and then he waved the nket and put it over her.


    "That''s famishing." She said peeking at the foods that he made.


    "You need to eat porridge than rice, so you''ll easily digest it."


    "But you make prawns." She pouted.


    He took a fork and took a piece of prawn and gave it to her. Then he stirred the porridge and blows it and feed her.


    After dinner, he washed the dishes and organized the kitchen and let her watch television. Then, he dried her hands and call her father and informed her that she''s sick. He said that he''ll monitor her temperature and she already drank her medicine.


    It''s alreadyte and so, maybe her mother cameter or tomorrow. Fin said that he''ll visit tomorrow, and her mother is already asleep. So, everybody is tired. He also felt tired but he''s not that tired to take care of her.


    He closed everything and turned on the security rm and then he carried her to her bed. She''s sweating a little and he took a towel and wiped off her sweat from her neck and back.


    "I will massage you, okay?"


    "That would be great. Should I strip?" She asked with a grin. Noahughed and patted her head.


    "How can you still joke around like this?"


    He left the room to get some ointment. He came back and she looked adorable waiting for him. He sat beside her and she turned back form him as she tied her hair up and then she removed the shirt and he stopped breathing seeing her naked from behind.

 Chapter 598 - Naked Part 1

    There''s so much tension in his body now seeing her wearing nothing from behind. He needed to gather himself and massage her. An ointment is effective for treating cold, fever, or flu. It''s traditional healing. So he pressed the points on her nape and then on her palm and then to her forearm and then on her joints in the elbow.


    She hummed and moaned, and he needed to stop thinking of making love to her in that bed. Or else, he''ll be really in a crime. A crime of seducing the heiress just right on his duty. Somehow, massaging her is the greatest pleasure that he never hand. He stopped when she reached his hands while he''s massaging her sides and bring it to her front.??


    "Bea," He mumbled.


    "Your hands are warm." She mumbled. "Come closer, please."


    Her voice is like a ma or as a siren singing to him and hypnotizing it. He moved closer and wrapped his arms around her waist. He doesn''t care if he''s touching her boobs or something. He just wanted her at that moment.


    He kissed her nape and she held his hands.


    "Make love to me." She whispered.


    He froze. He''s so hard down there and if she kept doing that, he will not stop himself.


    "Bea, do you know what you are asking?" He asked as he kept her body close to his body. He kissed her shoulders and looked down at those glorious breasts. He lifted her chin and kissed her cheeks. She sighed.


    "Yes, please." She begged.


    "No." He stopped himself and took her shirt and he put it on her, didn''t care if he saw a half of her naked body.


    She looked at him desperately. He stared at her teary eyes and he kissed her forehead.


    "I''m going to stay." He promised her. "No lovemaking. You need to rest."


    He checked the time and then he turned on the fan and tuck her in. He rmed his phone to wake her up every four hours to drink her medicine.


    "Sleep beside me." She said.


    He looked at her for a while.


    "Please."


    He nodded. He slipped beside her and then hugged her from behind. She leaned on him and he made sure that she had that duvet covering her from the might hard thing that is waiting for release. He just slept this off them.


    Once that Bea is asleep and he hasn''t cooled down yet. He left her bedroom closed it slowly and went to his room and release everything that he''s been holding. He took a cold shower and with that, he hoped that he''ll cool down.


    He sighed and put his shorts and then thin top on. He went to his room and took the thermometer to check her and she cooled down a little. He went to the bathroom and went to the bathroom and took a damp towel and soak it into the water and squeeze it.


    He went back to bed and wiped off her sweat with the wet towel and her neck. She pushed the duvet off, and he checked her back and wiped it with a dry towel and then her chest. He needed to stop his eager to make love to her.


    ****


    Fin wanted to take care of Beast night, but he can''t because Selina isn''t feeling well too. Now, after he drove Allen to Elite Academy and then sent off his other kids to his bodyguards to the Empire Academy. Now, he''s driving to the house of his daughter with his wife.


    He entered the house and went directly to his daughter''s room. He found her on the bed hugging one of her pillows. He looked around and there''s no Noah. Good.


    "Baby?" he approached her to bed and checked her temperature. She''s still sleeping, and it seemed like she cooled down.


    "Bea?" Selina entered the room and took the thermometer on the other side of the table and checked her temperature. "She cooled down." She murmured and checked the temperature that Noah list up.


    Bea opened her heavy eyes and frowned at them.


    "Why are you here?" She mumbled.


    "Don''t you want us here?" Fin asked.


    She sat up and looked around.


    "Where''s Noah?"


    "Oh, now, so you wanted Noah than us?" Fin crossed her arms.


    She felt dizzy and justy down there. She can''t even move her arms and legs.


    "I''ll change her clothes. Help Noah prepare the breakfast, okay?" Selina asked her husband nicely.


    "Yes, ma''am." He kissed her temple and he left.


    Downstairs, Noah is busy preparing breakfast and porridge for her.


    "Did she eatst night?" He asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "What did she eat?" Fin asked as he rolled his sleeve and washed his hands thoroughly.


    "She eats porridge and prawnst night for dinner and she ate fruits around one before her medicine."


    "Okay, good." Fin nodded. "Unfortunately, I still have to deal with lots of things in the Empire Academy. I''ll leave with my wife to check on a few things. You take care of her for a while, okay?"


    "Yes, sir."


    ****


    Kale looked at the vacant seat of Bea. Then a letter arrived for an adviser.


    "Miss Bea couldn''te to school for a week. She suddenly got a feverst night and still, she will undergo observation." One of Fin''s bodyguards told and then he left.


    He tapped on his wristwatch and murmured as the audio is on and sent it to Bea. He didn''t receive anything at all from her. So, he is probably asleep.


    "Kale," someone called. That sweet voice. He turned around and the girl smiled at her. Probably indicating something. "Do you mind having lunch with meter? Or dinner, maybe?" She murmured.


    Kale smiled and responded to her with a wink. He needed to bang that girlter.


    ****


    Percy drive Esme to her school and he insisted on escorting her, but she said that she''s fine. So, her bodyguard followed her until outside her ssroom. But the reason that Percy wanted to escort Esme, is because he wanted to meet with the parents of those girls that bully Esme.


    The receptionist greeted him, and he nodded as he followed her to the principal''s office and the parents of those girls and boys are there.


    "Mr. Pattinson, please take a seat." He sat another seat across the Principal. Then on the other side is probably that girl named Chanel''s parents.


    "Okay, now we are gathered here." The Principal faced him. "Mr. Pattinson, is there anything that your daughter told you?"


    "No. Not specifically. But she already talked to her brother with regards to this."


    "Your son, came in here on the day your daughter was bullied?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "You see, my son is very protective over his little sister." He put the broke sses over the table and photos of wet uniforms and shoes and bag. "This isn''t simple bullying. Mrs. Castro. This is an assault and the fact that boys are involved."


    "My daughter never hurt your daughter." The woman said who is sitting just across him. Pattinson faced her.


    "How are you sure that your daughter never hurt my daughter or anyone''s daughter in this school?" Percy asked sarcastically. "Madam, in our family, we investigate first before sticking to only one side."


    He gave the drive to the principal.


    "All of the evidence is here, and we will not drop off charges or anything," Percy said.


    "They are twelve and thirteen!" The other father said. "They can''t possibly go to jail."


    "That''s not what I mean," Percy said almost scoffing.


    There''s footage that the person who had it has been dragged inside the stock room and then was poured by dirty water from the mop and there it goes. That conversation and how two girls hit her and then Chanel dragging her hair while her bag was on the other boy''s hand which they didn''t'' realize that had that video.


    They are all shocked by everything and then the Principal also showed the CCTV footage in that area and on how the boys dragged the girl inside.


    "Parents," The Principal said. "We don''t tolerate bullying here in school. I don''t'' care if it was the President of Philippine''s son or daughter. But this is too much. We will investigate this. For a moment, your children are suspended for five days.


    They started chattering and talking and they are even shouting at Percy. Percy only inserted a finger to his ear and squeeze it and then flick the imaginary small person that is murmuring on his ear.


    The principal is about to stand when she got a notification and a live video is leaking on how they throw papers on Esme and she only ignored it and then how Chanel, Nicole, and Gwen poured something over someone''s shirt and when Chanel red at the person who is taking a video of it, she threatened the boy.


    Then there''s so many photos and students thatined over Gwen, Nicole, and Chanel.


    "I think, this is a massive case." The Principal said.


    Chanel''s parent''s frown.


    "What do you mean?" Chanel''s father frowned.


    "We will investigate this." The Principal said. "We may all go now." Then she faced Percy. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Pattinson." The Principal is very apologetic.


    Percy nodded.

 Chapter 599 - Naked Part 2

    Percy is walking toward the door when one of the mothers blocked him.


    "What game is this, Mr. Pattinson?"??


    "What do you mean, Madam?" He didn''t know the name.


    "You knew well what I mean." The woman gritted.


    "Calm down, we aren''t doing anything here. Perhaps, if you taught her daughter well with proper etiquette and kindness, she won''t do such a thing." Percy shrugged and stepped closer. "You should teach her daughter to be kind, not to be someone who screws around at a five-star hotel." He whispered that only the two of them could hear. Her eyes widen. Then he faced the woman''s wife. "You messed with a wrong family." He turned back and left.


    "He''s the COO of Pattinson Corporation." One of the parents said. "They are joined with Mondragon Corporation."


    There are lots of Pattinson in the city and once that one of them knew what Pattinson Corporation is, no one will mess with them.


    He went to the ssroom and he peeked at Esme where the trio is ring at her. He showed to the door and the adviser smiled at him.


    "Mr. Pattinson,"


    "Can I please talk to my daughter for a while?" He asked nicely charming her with his smile.


    "Yes, of course." She nodded. "Miss Pattinson." She called. Esme looked at him and she stood and walked toward him.


    Percy smiled tightly at her.


    "Don''t worry too much, okay? Focus on your study and on what your brother taught you?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "That''s too formal." Percy grinned at her.


    "Yes, dad." She said as she pressed her lips.


    "Okay. Your bodyguard will stay here. Even your cousins, Allen and Dean also have their bodyguards close to them. Just in case, okay?" He said softly. She nodded. He kissed her top head and hugged her a little. "Okay. I''ll be going now."


    "Take care." She said. Percy smiled at her and he left. Percy never felt happy at this moment. Esme just called him dad. It was his greatest wish to have a baby girl.


    *****


    Bea rolled over the bed and she''s wearing a thin silk sleeveless top and silk shorts. She looked at as Noah entered with a tray of foods.


    "Good. I am super starving." She mumbled. He set it on the table, and he helped her get up from the bed. "I feel like I''ve been hit by something. I felt like I was in morphine."


    "Does your headaches?"


    She nodded at him.


    "I''ll give you a face massageter after I clean up and wash the dishes."


    She nodded at him.


    "Where did you sleepst night?" She asked.


    "Beside you." He gathered her hair and tie it up. Bea grinned and took the spoon.


    The food smelled good and she finally had a taste of it.


    "Let''s buy take outster."


    "I''ll just order food, okay? What do you want?"


    "I don''t know. It still tastes bitter, but I''ll get used to it."


    "You are not the person that gets sick easily." He said as he sat down and eat.


    "Yeah, maybe of fatigue. I haven''t slept for good."


    "Why?" He tucked a few strands at the back of her ear.


    "Overthinking and stress." She answered.


    "You shouldn''t stress yourself."


    "But I have fun at the strip club." She grinned at him and he covered his mouth andughed.


    ****


    Timothy and Christian are already at the caf¨¦ and then Emma arrived. The one with ck hair, model-like tall and she''s beautiful and all. But none of them are attracted to the woman. They are their investor. Big investor for another uing project. The Empire Caf¨¦ branch two will be ready in a few days.


    "The food is perfect," Emma said as she tastes each of their specialty. "Fresh, newly cooked and there is this feeling that you want to keep eating it," Emma said.


    "I feel delighted that you like it," Christian said.


    "I don''t just like it. I love it, Christian." She hummed and take another spoonful of pasta. "I''m sorry." She mumbled and wiped her lips gracefully. Timothy and Christian smiled at each other.


    "It''s fine. You can eat in a way whatever you like." Timothy said. Emma smiled at him.


    "I am so into this business. So, when shall we start singing?" Emma asked.


    "I''ll prepare the documents," Christian told. Emma nodded. "I''ll contact you."


    "Great." Emma nodded and then another drink came. "Wow, you boys are ruining my curve."


    Theyughed and nodded.


    "You need to at least taste each of it," Christian said. The door dings and Noah came with Bea who had her mask-on covering her mouth and nose and cap and jacket.


    "Please enjoy your food and call me if you need someone," Christian said. Christian patted Timothy to take over and he approached Noah and Bea. "Hey," He greeted Noah with their secret handshake and then Bea. Bea raised her hand to stopped him. "What''s wrong, Bea?" He asked.


    "She''s sick," Noah said. "Just fever and she likes to drink some bubble tea but less ice."


    "Okay." Christian nodded.


    Bea raised her card.


    "I''m buying the specialty and something for snacks." She said. "Take care of other things." She told Noah and Noah escorted her to a seat and she sat down and lean on thefortable seat.


    ****


    Andromeda, Andel, Moira, Fin, and Freya gathered to their usual meeting ce. The one that is secured and no knows about that location. They have pizza and other foods as they sat down on the sofa surrounding the coffee table.


    "So, this is about your vision as Christian turned back from us to protect Demi and other people?" Freya asked as she took a big bite on the pizza.


    "Yes." Andy nodded. "This is serious. I didn''t see the man''s face in my vision. But whoever shithead he is¡ªhe will be sorry. Sorry." Andy mumbled.


    "You are pissed," Moira said and looked around. "I miss this ce."


    "This is a massive mission," Andy said and reached the scroll that they kept. She frowned when other writings magically disappear. She showed it to them.


    "How did that happen?" Andel asked.


    "I don''t know," Andy said and toss it to Fin.


    "Should we go back to Madagascar?" He asked again.


    Andy sighed. Her guts are telling her that they don''t need to go there.


    "Maybe for family whatnots." Andy shrugged.


    "I wanted to go back there and stole gems," Moira said.


    "You are crazy rich, why do you need it?" Andel asked.


    "I''ll give it to my boys and remold it to rings and they will give it to the woman that they are going to marry," Moira said.


    "Wow, we are that old already." Fin mumbled. "It''s been years and years¡­" He sighed. "My daughter is in love with her bodyguard."


    "Is that affirmative?" Freya asked.


    Fin nodded at her.


    "He''s the one in her vision. And just like me, I had a vision of my soulmate getting killed."


    "That was the depressing part of having visions. You need to see the love of your life getting killed before having her." Freya said.


    "But it''s good that you guys have it so, you could save the person," Andel said and Moira agreed to it.


    ****


    After they bought foods from the Empire Caf¨¦, Bea received her facial massage from Noah. If he only knew how great he was. She would offer her body to her. But silly her! It''s not that easy. But she''s serious of him taking her virginity and make love to her thatsts forever.


    She had fallen asleep for what she didn''t know and had woke up in his arms. She smiled at him and admired his handsome face. He wasn''t that typical white person. In fact, he''s that tall-dark-handsome that every woman would want.


    She looked down at his crotch and her eyes widen. Wow, he''s big? She washed it off and took the towel to wipe her sweats and increased the volume of the ceiling fan. She sat up and couldn''t help but to keep looking at that big one sleeping. She lifted her hand to reach it but her other hand caught her other hand''s wrist to stop it from reaching it.


    "This is crazy." She murmured. He moaned andy sideways facing her. She smiled andy back down to his arms and stared at his handsome face. Damn it! She will get naked in front of him every day.


    Maybe this is because of her hormones are ragging only for him. She felt already hot. She sat up and watched as his eyes slowly open and she did something crazy. She lifted the silk top that she''s wearing and since she doesn''t have any brasserie, he could see it. Naked in front of him.


    The way, he stared at her makes her nipples get hard and her lower part get wet. He gently grazed it with his hand, and she moaned like she felt like she''s been burnt by his touch. But it''s a good feeling.


    She gasped when he moved closer and breathed over it and then take it to his mouth. She held his head and straddle on hisp and felt his erection.

 Chapter 600 - Restrained Part 1

    Noah is in euphoria as he had finally tasted her nipples. He wanted her right there and right now, but he restrained himself enough to stop his madness and her lust. He pulled her into his arms, and he counts backward. But it didn''t help him. He pushed her gently and put back her silk top.


    "Noah," she tugged his shirt.??


    "Bea, you are not well." He caressed her hair and stared at her for a while. He quickly leaves her room and went to his room to release what he''s been holding. It''s frustrating that he can''t do it with her. It makes all of his sex cells to suicide.


    He doesn''t want to get back there and do crazy things. He might not stop himself at this moment. After his release, he went downstairs to eat the foods that they bought from the Empire Caf¨¦ and they need to eat and sleep.


    He set it up in the living room and he went upstairs and told her toe down. But she''s just lying on the bed and she didn''t move and ignored him.


    "Bea, please. You need to eat."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Noah exhaled.


    "If this is because of what happened a while ago, I''m sorry." He said softly. "I should restrain myself." He approached her. "Come on, I can''t let you do this to yourself."


    She sat up and smacked his chest and kept hitting it. He just let her until she didn''t have the energy to hurt him. She lifted her arms and he took her robe and put it on her and then he carried her downstairs.


    ****


    Athena is humming a song as she cleaned her room and vacuum it. It felt a little bad that Bea isn''t here for the whole weekdays. She just felt a little bad that she couldn''t enjoy all of the physical training. But maybe her time is already upied with someone else.


    She checked her phone just checking of Xavier texted her or called her but there''s not. Usually, at this time, Xavier would send her a message and greet her. But on this day, there''s nothing. She shrugged maybe he''s just too busy.


    After cleaning and organizing her room, she washed her hands and went to the caf¨¦ where everyone is gathered for dinner. She sat down nced at Kale who is eating with a girl from their ss. She rolled her eyes and pulled a chair for herself.


    "That''s the girl that Kale is going to bang tonight." Nathaniel murmured.


    "Oh," She mumbled ncing at the girl. "The girl likes Kale so much and maybe Kale would get an immediate girlfriend."


    Athena creased her brows when watching their feet under the table from the ss in front of her. Their feet are already talking at each other for tonight''s n. That''s ridiculous.


    "I think they don''t need to eat their dinner," Zendaya whispered to her.


    "Yeah, they can eat each other''s feet," Athena whispered back and they giggled at each other.


    Demi is too busy with herptop maybe reading some pain in the asspany report and the same with Luke and Logan who are also reading some reports through theirputer.


    "Patterson sales went up for today. 30 percent." Laurence said.


    "Guys, why are you still talking aboutpany businesses during dinner?"


    Their food was served by the crew of the caf¨¦ and they eat. Since the food that they order is the same. They started eating and the kids put away theirptops and tablet to eat.


    "When will Bea go back to school?" Laurence asked.


    "Maybe next week." Thunder said.


    "So, she''s sick that much?" Demi asked.


    "Nah, just a simple fever." Thunder said casually.


    "So, Noah is with her?" Rhys and Raiden asked, and Thunder rose his brow.


    "Yeah. Maybe." Thunder shrugged.


    ****


    Esme felt like everything are odd for a moment. No one picked on her or throw papers on her. She could finally study well. Then, she even showed her brother how she worked with and read in advance. She just needed to show them that she''s eager to learn and maybe they won''t kick her out. But even though, Laurence said that there''s no pressure even she''s not good at the academy, she still wanted to show them high grades and that she''s useful.


    She hadn''t joined any organization or clubs in the school and Percy told her to have some extra-curricr. So, she joined the Performing Arts as a musician just a while ago and they haven''t had any projects or whatnot. But they will be the ones who will organize the school event and perform for them. The boy dancers are the most popr boys in the school, and they are good and had seen them.


    After dinner, she called Laurence it takes a while before he answered and she heard some weird noises.


    "Hey, sis is this an emergency?"


    "Not really. I''m just going to ask about math."


    "Oh, okay. Have you finished other subjects?"


    "I haven''t."


    "Uh, I am in some moment in here. I''ll call youter okay?" Laurence said.


    "Yeah." Then she heard giggling of a girl.


    "Look at me, suck you." The girl said and she hung up with wide eyes. She chuckled and shook her head. Damn it. He''s with a girl. He should''ve just left her a message.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t bother you tonight." Esme grinned and texted him not to bother her tonight.


    ****


    Laurence looked down as the girl that he had sex justst week is sucking him down there. He caressed her hair and pushed her head a little deeper.


    "Yes, that''s right," Laurence told. The girl kept sucking him deeper as she could. "That''s enough." He told and took the condom. The girl climbed over his bed and spread her legs for him.


    And that''s how his bed is making some squeaky sound and maybe his roommates are alreadyining to him. The twins and Kade.


    ****


    Kade sighed and rolled his eyes. Laurence''s room is just next to him.


    "Ahhh~~Laurence! Harder please~~" The girl said in a very sexy sound.


    Kade increased his music and he could still hear the banging of the bed.


    "You are a God!" The girl screamed. "More!"


    Kade put his headphones on and y Mozart to calm himself. This is crazy. Laurence is crazy for bringing a girl to their unit.


    ****


    The twins are enjoying the sound from the other room. Although they are in a separate room, they leave their door open to listen to how Laurence do some magical thing to the girl. It''s normal for them to screw around because they are boys. That''s what their mother told them. But it''s not normal to screw around when you are already in a rtionship to someone or alreadymitted to someone.


    "I think the girl gave him a blowjob," Raiden said.


    "Sure, she did." Rhys agreed.


    "Poor Kade." They said at the same time when Kade left his room and leave their unit.


    ****


    Bea closed her eyes hard as she remembered how he licked her, sucked her, and kissed her on her chest. He was so into her and she knew that. But why is she alone in her bed and still recovering on her own? She had that fire inside her and she wanted to give herself to him. But what his response is still bugging her. "Bea, you are not well."


    She already felt well and she''s ready for him to take her. But it''s just crazy. So, crazy that she can see that he wanted her but he''s restraining himself. She should be the one to restrain herself. She sighed and take a warm half bath and then she went to bed and turned on her cooler.


    She is now staying at her parents'' house and Noah will be off from work. Just right! Maybe that''s how he hates her because he''s running away. Coward.


    "Bea," Her mother knocked on her room door. Then she opened it.


    "Yeah?" She asked as she dried her face.


    "Don''t you want to eat dinner?" Selina asked.


    "Uh, I ate dinner with Noah a while ago."


    "Okay. How about a midnight snack?"


    "I''ll just eat if ever I get hungry." She told.


    "You sure you are fine?" Selina asked again and she approached her and scooped her face.


    "Yes, I am fine, mom."


    Selina nodded.


    "It''s good that you''ll stay home for a week and avoid all of those physical training."


    "Yeah, so I could work with Uncle Zachary. Do you mind if I go there myself?"


    "I think you should stay at home," Selina said and kissed her temple. "Good night."


    She nodded and watched as her mother left. She went to her walk-in closet and change her clothes and then she crawled over her four-poster bed and hugged one of the pillows. She missed him and he''s hurting her a lot. Maybe she should just stop pushing herself into him.


    It''s just ironic that she was the one pushing him in the first ce. But now, it''s different. Although he got hots on her, she restrained himself very well.

 Chapter 601 - Restrained Part 2

    In the morning, she drove to Zachary''s house with one bodyguard following her. It takes a long drive to their driveway to the main house. Zachary is ying with the dogs and feeding them probably waiting for her and she is excited to start their project. Maybe doing this would make her forget of Noah.


    Her father said that Noah will be dealing with some kind of project in which he is needed. So, months away from him would make everything better. He restrained himself and he doesn''t want her in the first ce though he''s horny because she strips in front of him.??


    Zachary smiled and he jogged toward her car and opened it for her.


    "Uncle!"


    She got out and took her briefcase. Zachary grinned.


    "Shall we start?"


    "Of course," She nodded.


    "Your Aunt already prepare refreshments. She''s very busy with everything in thepany."


    "And that makes you unemployed?" Bea joked. Zachary shook his head.


    "Hey, I am creating. Okay?" He grinned.


    "Okay." Bea chuckled. They went to the living room and she frowned seeing Timothying out from the other wing of the house with a tablet and papers.


    "Hi, Tim!"


    "Hey, Bea!" Tim waved at her.


    They went to the kitchen and Tim poured lemonade to the sses and put a slice of lemon and ice at the three sses.


    "So, what are you doing here, Tim?" Bea asked.


    "I am upgrading the suits." Tim winked at her.


    "Oh, this is why Zendaya wanted to break up with you. Right?" Bea asked and Zacharyughed at what she said.


    "Hey, I love Zen-Zen. I am doing this for her."


    Bea shrugged.


    "I hope all men are like you," Bea said. Timothyughed.


    "Bea, you have Noah, right?" Tim asked.


    "Yeah, you have Noah." Zach agreed.


    "We broke up early before we even be together." Bea smiled at them and sipped on her lemonade.


    "That boy is going to lose big," Zach said.


    "I know, right?" Bea said. "But don''t tell this to dad or mom." She warned Zach. Zach zipped his mouth.


    ****


    Jacob is smiling as the deal was closed. They just closed a deal and it''s time to celebrate. They reached the bar that they own, and girls came to them to celebrate with them. Their bodyguards remain close and they eat and drink and talk about the next step.


    "You think I should visit the Philippines?" Jacob asked the man.


    "No. Not yet."


    "I already changed my face and they wouldn''t know me."


    "I know. But we need to take it slow. We''ll go after those heirs and heiresses first." The man said and he caressed the woman beside him.


    ****


    Andromeda has been working her ass off just to know the man behind the drone attack. They couldn''t find Jacob Ike and it''s been six years since the attack. She pushed the papers andughed.


    "These assholes plotted it well." She murmured.


    She went through all the files of the Eagle Empire and spotted one. Some of them are already living their life on other things and there is this specific one who has been banished in their family because of incest matters.


    "Ilya Lebedov." She mumbled. ording to the informant, Grisha banished him because he had an affair with men and with the heiress Ivana. But, somehow, Grisha did well from banishing him because he took over the Empire at this moment.


    Now she knew who she is dealing with. Seeing the photo of Ilya Lebedov makes everything clear at this moment. He is the one. The familiar face shape and lips from her vision. Then, probably Bea could recognize her.


    She took the photo and went downstairs outside. She took a golf cart and drove it to the site where Zachary will be building theboratory for his daughter. She soon arrived there, and she hopped out from the cart and approached them.


    "Honey, where are your slippers?" Zachary asked.


    "I don''t have time for that." She patted his chest and showed Bea the photo of Ilya Lebedov.


    "So, you recognize this guy?" Andy asked. Bea took the photo and creased her brows.


    "He looks familiar." She said.


    "But you never saw this guy personally before?" Andy asked and Bea nodded her head which means he''s the guy from the vision.


    "Did you just pick that up randomly?" Zach asked.


    "Yes. And I am right." Andy said.


    "You are a genius, love!" Zach spread his arms and pped his hands.


    "I know. You guys better have the materials tomorrow. We will be moving this weekend. So, this project could be finished secretly without the triplet''s knowing about it." Andy said.


    "Sure." Bea nodded. "And Tim is living here?"


    "Yup. At least when he doesn''t have much to do in the caf¨¦. He''ll go here to work for the suit." Andy said as she crossed her arms.


    "And how about Wynter?" She asked again.


    "Wynter is fine." Andy waved her off. "I''ll pick her upter."


    "You sure, love?" Zach asked.


    "Yeah. She loves me more than you." Andy said with a winked and Zachary rolled his eyes. And that''s true.


    ****


    Andel is finally going to investigate through Ilya Lebedov. So, he went through social media and scanned that face, and just in a few minutes, there are lots of updates about him, in the club. Ilya Lebedov is sitting with a man. Unfamiliar one and a woman in his arms.


    He scanned the woman first and there''s a lot of update on her social media. Her, lying in a morous bed and with the unfamiliar man in blonde hair. He went through her social media and then sent a friend request using a dummy ount with one of the greatest abs.


    She epted it and he didn''t chat with her for long. Then, after a few seconds, he showed his abdominal. With the time from Russia to the Philippines, the girl is probably off from the Club. The girl sent her photo showing her cleavage and he zoomed it to her background. There''s Ilya behind her kissing the man. Wait! Is this for real?


    He rubbed his shoulders suddenly feel the chill.


    "I need to go back with my masters. Maybeter?" The girl said.


    "Yes, sure." He replied and sent a link to her. She clicked it. In her phone, she would see a GIF of a dick dancing but with that link, he already went through her phone.


    "Do you like that boobs?" Ellen asked behind him and he nearly cursed.


    "Baby, don''t scare me like that!" Andel hissed at her. Ellen leaned on the desk and crossed her arms.


    "You like boobs. The girl is practically younger than me."


    "What boobs?" Andel asked and then when he looked at the photo, he finally gets it. "Oh, was that a pair of boobs?"


    "Don''t you try¡ª"


    "Sorry, baby girl." He pulled her into hisp and kissed her arms. Then he showed her the background photo. "Those are two dicks sucking faces." He whispered.


    "Oh." She mumbled.


    "I am just getting into the girl''s phone to know those two''s whereabouts."


    Then he showed her how he got into the girl''s phone and there''s a lot of nude bodies and Ilya Lebedov''s face and dick as the man with him have it on his mouth. They are filming it and the girl is a slut as those two men are taking her from both of her holes while those men are kissing.


    "That''s so gross."


    "I know. This is my project and I''ll be seeing more nudes." He scooped her breasts and then kissed the crook of her neck.


    "Then, I''ll just stay here just to make sure that you aren''t going to masturbate with those."


    Andelughed and caressed her thighs.


    "Baby girl, I don''t get turned on by those. I only get turned on when you are wearing that kinky bunny outfit and holding a flog." He grinned.


    Ellenughed.


    "We''ll do it tonight after I put Lizzi to sleep."


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    "Don''t stay long here, okay?" She stood and bent down then he kissed his lips.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Ellen left, Andel went back on working and sent all the footage and photos to Andromeda.


    ****


    Noah is helping on dividing the cash from different amounts and putting it on the counting machine including the coins. Once that it was done, he put it on a briefcase with safe code. Since the counting machine automatically put the amounts to their ounting system for daily revenue, he didn''t need to enter it.


    He put the briefcase to their volt and then he removed his gloves and throw it on the trash can as it shreds into pieces.


    "So, you aren''t going to visit Miss Bea?" Christian asked as he sat on the desk.


    "No."


    "What happened?" Christian asked again. "Your main duty is the heiress."


    "My main duty is the heiresses and heirs of Phoenix''s ninja army." He said a little hard to make it clear to Christian.


    "That''s how you restrain yourself to fell in love with the Goddess-like beauty of Miss Bea?" Christian grinned at him.


    Noah red at him and finally, he let out a depressed sighed and he sat down on the swivel chair.


    "I keep falling so hard on her. I need to grab something to avoid falling into the end."


    "Wow. That''s a hell of a restrain." Christian said and pped his hands.

 Chapter 602 - Bad Boy Part 1

    Laurence got a girlfriend. Finally, he could have his release every night and he somehow forgot to check on his sister. Her girlfriend is very possessive and didn''t want other girls looking at him and he of course gave her sweet words, but he wasn''t in love with her at all. But maybe he would finally fall in love. She''s good at blowjob and she said that he was her second.


    Now, here they are again in the girl''s cubicle in the gym and she''s down there sucking him with that beautiful sound. They didn''t care if someone entered the bathroom. They''ll just probably leave after they all leave but he needed to empty his balls.??


    He''s a teenager and he''s very active in sex. They have needs and this girl also had needs and he''s taking care of all of it.


    He somehow heard Kale''s voiceughing and then he hushed the girl and entered the cubicle maybe farther from them. They both stop and he mouthed her to continue.


    The girl giggled.


    "Do it hard, okay?" The girl said softly.


    "Okay, baby." There''s horny Kale.


    Laurence caressed his girlfriend''s hair and he told her to get up. The girl got up and he ripped the foil and rolled the condom to his shaft.


    Then, someone entered the bathroom and opened the faucet. The girl from the other one cries and the girl that entered the room cleared her throat. Laurence didn''t care as her girlfriend tell him to hurry. He started mming on her and she cries. He covered her mouth.


    "Boys, you better need to use a condom at this moment," Athena said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Kale and Laurence answered.


    "Laurence is that you?" Kale asked as he hushed the girl.


    "Yeah, and you mind your own business while I mind my own." He kissed her girlfriend''s cheek and keep thrusting on her.


    "I''ll lock this door so no one would enter." Then Athena left after locking the door.


    Laurence hurried as his girl squirm as she had her orgasm and he emptied his balls to her. He pulled out and checked the condom and throw it on the trash bin as he fixed himself. Then, from the other cubicle, it seemed that the other one is already done.


    They got out the cubicle almost at the same time and theyughed.


    ****


    Demi is sitting on the bench with her brothers Andre and Dominic waiting for their father. Christian arrived using the SUV and he opened the door at the backseat as he took their bags. He bent down and kissed Demi''s lips.


    "Where''s dad?"


    "He has a meeting with the gang."


    "Oh." She nodded. "I think there''s progress in the case." She said.


    "Yeah, there is."


    Demi looked at Athena and her Ranger service. She waved at her and she waved back. Gabriele out and took her bag and then opened the car door for her.


    Then, there''s Zendaya and her mother with the triplets. It will be again their visit to the strip club. At this moment, Noah won''t be with them. But Athena will be there so it will be a little fun.


    ****


    Everyone went to Zendaya''s penthouse to dressed up, get their fake cards and Laurence is so excited though he got a girlfriend. The same with Kade. But anyone. None of those boys are going to take or screw anyone, while they are in a rtionship with someone.


    Maybe except for Rhys and Raiden. But their mother is really strict. So, maybe a one-night stand or just a fling will do for them.


    "You look like a badass!" Beamented on Athena''s outfit. The girls shrill even the boys when she entered the room. She greeted everyone with a big hugged and they started shouting to the boys to strip. The twins started dancing and they dance at Christian and Timothy, caressing their body.


    The girls areughing so hard the twins.


    ****


    Cyra wanted to go badly to their house but they are already stuck at their grandparent''s house. Her Grandmother Fiona and Grandfather Aaron are doing great on taking care of them. Her father said that the house is going under construction and it''ll be very dangerous to be there. So, here they are in the library to do whatever they wanted to do.


    Since their oldest sister will be off to a strip club, she and her brothers will be taking care of Wynter. But Wynter isn''t that babylike to be taken care of. She''s very independent and their grandmotherined whenever she tried to feed Wynter. Wynter is too smart to be taken care of.


    "So, how''re your robots?" Luke asked her.


    "It''s fine." She said casually.


    "Let''s go drink some wine," Logan said. She red at them.


    "No one is going to drink alcohol until eighteen." She said strictly.


    "Is only feel sleepy?" Their grandmother asked.


    "I''m sleepy," Wynter said and she put away her tablet.


    "Okay. How about the three of you?"


    "Cyra is still working," Luke said.


    "The three of you should sleep. It''s already nine."


    Fiona took Wynter upstairs to her room. Shey down with her and to read for her. Wynter listened to her attentively until she fell asleep. Finally, Wynter let her read for her. Somehow, she missed those old times when she''s reading books for her son and daughter.


    She tucked Wynter in turned off thempshade and her room lit up with luminous gxy. She kissed her on the forehead and left the room. She called Andromeda to notify her that Wynter is already asleep.


    She visited the triplets in the library and they are busy with theirputers. She went to the kitchen where her husband is preparing something.


    "What''s that?" She asked and she hugged her husband from behind.


    "I''m preparing something for the triplets."


    "Hmm."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m just disappointed that the triplets had grown up well and they did not focus on living their life as a youth but working over in more important to save humanity."


    "Andromeda''s children are geniuses. At least, they already know something that they are passionate about. Those kids could do anything they wanted but they choose to focus on something more." Aaron told.


    Fiona unwrapped her arms from him and helped him make drinks for the triplets and fruits as their snacks.


    *****


    Andromeda is disguised as a man while her husband is also disguised as an old man full of wrinkles. Then, Andel disguised as a bad boy in the age of twenties. Make-up does make him younger. Then there''s Dmitri but he''s too far away from them with Moira and Freya who are also disguised as men.


    They somehow surrounded their kids who are busy screaming for the girls.


    "Tsk. I hate seeing our daughter making out with Timothy in a ce like this."


    "They are just kissing," Andy said.


    "Those twins never learn," Andel said as the twins get crazy or acting crazy.


    Just what they thought, the senator is indeed with some guy.


    "What''s in his nape," Andel asked.


    "It seemed to be an eagle," Freya mumbled through the earpiece.


    "Fuck me." Andel murmured. "If they start working for the Eagle Empire, fuck me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call Ellen to do that." Andy winked at her.


    ****


    Rhys wanted to getid that night. Another girl dance with them and they give cash her cash on her panties. Then, it''s toote when a man approached them.


    "The two of you should be home after this." It''s their mother disguised as a handsome man.


    "Ye-yes, sir." The twins nodded and she left.


    On their way home, they stopped by in a convenient store and saw two girlsing from the bar. Rhys and Raiden smirked. Jaxon rolled his eyes. The girls stopped seeing them leaning on the Ferrari.


    "Where do you girls want to go?" Rhys and Raiden asked. The girls bit their lips already seeing them as handsome.


    Jaxon came out from the driver''s seat.


    "No. Your mother told the two of you clearly to go straight home." He pushed them from the door and then opened it for them and pushed them inside.


    "Jax, just one, please." The boys pleaded.


    Jaxon closed the door.


    "Sorry girls, but those boys aren''t avable." He entered the driver''s seat and he started the car and leave.


    ****


    Athena arrived home after her father picked her up from the strip club. Yup. Her father picked her up from a strip club. She greeted her mother and went directly to her room. She removed her make-up and take a long hot-half bath, dry herself, brush her teeth, and put her PJs on. Shey down on the bed and checked her messages and her email.


    "Tsk. If you wouldn''t text me for a month, then I say that you are already with someone else and forget about me. Then, I have to move on for that." Athena told said to her phone. After waiting for some time, there''s not even a single notification. So, she put away her put andy on the bed.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she went out to the bar and choose a wine to drink. This might help. Her best friends wouldn''t join her. Zendaya and Demi will be with their boyfriends and Bea will be busy whatever she will be doing.


    "All alone on Friday." She mumbled.


    "Hey, sis!"


    She turned to see the triplets grinning at her.


    "Not alone anymore." She mumbled again.

 Chapter 603 - Bad Boy Part 2

    Bea dropped off Kale to the hotel where his girlfriend is waiting. Cathy is waiting in the lobby wearing a pink dress and her small LV bag. He grinned at her and he approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Can''t we do it at your house?" Cathy asked.??


    "No. We have rules in our house. Sorry, babe." He kissed her forehead


    Cathy pouted at him. He needed to at least purchase a small unit for them. They checked-in to a honeymoon suite which she loves about. At least it wasn''t that cheap for the girl. He ordered foods that she wanted and of course, while waiting for the food, Cathy is doing everything to please him.


    He understood her. She''s a good girl and she always had this kind of thing toward him after her ex-boyfriend cheated on her. She''s fun to be with. No other girls that he had been before. One thing that is great about her is that she''s so good at it. She said that she learned how to suck a cock and please a man because she loves her first boyfriend so much and for him not to cheat on her.


    She became someone that she isn''t. Somehow, for a girl to give to a boy too much love would always end tragically. The boy would cheat and think that the girl loves her too much that she won''t break up with her and will always do whatever he wanted. Until he became too much, and the girl will be a martyr even though it hurts. And if a girl realized that it''s not right at all. She will leave the boy finally going to save herself from the pain.


    It''s a good thing that Cathy finally revive herself.


    "Babe," Kale knocked on the bathroom.


    "Yes?"


    "Dinner is here. You ready?" He asked softly.


    "Be right there!"


    "Okay."


    Kale sat down at the bed and turned on the television. Then, there is the senator that they saw at the strip club. He didn''t know the name at all. But it''s that guy. He''s running for vice-president thising election.


    "I think this bad." He took his phone and sent it to their group chat.


    They got a suspect that he''s working over some drug lord. But it was just their first suspect. Zendaya and Demi and Athena wanted to investigate him. But somehow, their parents told them to leave it to the adults. And that''s what they did. But monitoring will be great.


    "Babe," Cathy called. He stopped and looked up at her. He gaped. Wow.


    She''s wearing a student outfit with a very short skirt. The outfit that students wear in anime. But whatever it is, he is totally into it. She''s sexy and fit and no man could resist that body. Cathy giggled and strode to him. He wrapped his arms around her and pushing his phone away ignoring the notification on their group chat.


    "You look so sexy," he kissed her cheeks.


    "I know." She giggled.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "I bought it on-line and it magically fit. But I have other things in there. Do you want me to try other things?"


    "No." Kale shook his head. "Maybeter?"


    "Later then."


    "You need to eat first, babe." He caressed her hair.


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden felt like their erection died in that strip club. Jaxon even stopped them from checking out those girls and do it with them. But Jaxon is a very loyal dog. He''s at their mother''s army and he is doing a very annoying of protecting them, by not letting them have a boyfriend.


    "This is depressing," Rhys mumbled.


    "I know," Raiden mumbled back. They stopped and looked at their little sister who is upside down.


    They are somehow lying on the sofa with their feet over the backboard of the sofa and their heads hanging on the sofa.


    "What''s up?" They asked at the same time. Casey didn''t answer. "Tell us what you need."


    Casey crossed her arms.


    "I need something."


    "What is that something?" Rhys asked.


    "I need the two of you to pose for me," Casey said again.


    "No." Rhys and Raiden shook their head. They looked at the clock. It''s already midnight.


    "Go to sleep." They wave her off.


    "Do you want me to call daddy and tell him that the two of you bang a girl from the street?" She threatened.


    Rhys and Raiden creased their brows.


    "Hey, we didn''t bang anyone."


    "You did," Casey said.


    Then she falls dramatically, and the twins immediately scuffle to their feet feeling a little dizzy.


    "Dad! The twins pushed me!" Casey screamed.


    Their father suddenly appeared from the bar and creased his brows.


    "What did the two of you do?" Steven asked.


    "We¡ªdidn''t do anything!" They said at the same time.


    "Dad." Casey dramatically cried. "I told them that I won''t tell you what they did on the street."


    Steven stepped forward closer.


    "What?" He pulled up Casey and wiped her tears.


    "They are hooking up on the street just a while ago and they have sex in the Ferrari." She told.


    "How do you know about that?" Steven asked.


    "They were talking about it a while ago." She sniffled.


    Rhys and Raiden red at their monster baby sister and when their father red at them, they bow their head.


    "Is that true?" Steven growled at them.


    "No." They shook their head. Casey smirked at them.


    "You better not. Because what Casey heard might be true. If your mother knew about this, the two of you are dead. Now, take care of your sister. I still need to check on your mother."


    "Yes, dad."


    Steven kissed Casey''s forehead.


    "Torture them, okay?" He said softly.


    "Yes, daddy." She said and wiped her fake tears.


    Their father left for the bar.


    "You, little monster." The two gritted at her. Sheughed in a very evil way.


    "So? Deal or no Deal? I''ll give each of you 3K."


    "5K." They said again.


    "4K. That''s final."


    "Okay! Great. Why didn''t you tell us earlier? We should''ve agreed and dad won''t scold us."


    "I like drama more and the two of you get scolded," Casey smirked.


    They went to her gallery and strip their clothes. Chelsea rubbed her eyes as she entered the gallery.


    "What''s up?" She crossed her arms.


    "I am going to make a new piece with the title of ''Bad Boys''. Isn''t it great?"


    "Bad boys, huh?" Chelsea asked.


    "There should be sweats and like they hade out of the gym."


    The two removed their shirts and started doing push-ups to have that natural sweats while she''s getting her paint and brush ready.


    Chelsea helped a little by taking out a spray to spray their abdomen and neck after their brothers put the ripped jeans on.


    ****


    She arrived three in the morning and Steven is still awake waiting for her. He approached her with wide arms and kissed her lips.


    "Are they asleep?" she asked.


    "They are in the gallery. Casey is torturing her brothers."


    Freya giggled.


    "Did you bring them food?"


    "Yes, I already did. Let''s check them and we should go to our room and shake the bed." He winked at her. Sheughed at him. He locked all of the houses first and carried her upstairs. They peek at them and they are too busy with it.


    As Chelsea take photo and Casey paint half of it. Chelsea had taken close photos of it and just in case that it will take days for it. At least Casey could still have a pattern. But Casey has a photographic memory even though she would just look at them and scanned them and she would paint it even though the boys aren''t there anymore.


    So, now, she still painting it and the boys are already dozing on the sofa.


    "Guys! End it in an hour. Okay?" Freya said.


    "Yes, mom!" They didn''t nce at her and Steven take her to their room.


    He helped her removed the suit that she''s wearing and kissed every inch of her body. They don''t want another baby that''s why Freya needed to have her shots every three months. Steven already prepared their jacuzzi with petals of roses and he turned it on as he put her down.


    "We should have a honeymoon," Steven said and kissed her neck.


    "I know." Freya rubbed his chest. "But we got a major problem. So, maybe we should just do it at home?" She caressed his hair. "You are losing a little hair." She sighed. "And there are gray hairs¡­"


    "Still, I am handsome. Right?" He grinned.


    "You are handsome. So, handsome." She wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed her passionately. "You are a bad boy."


    Stevenughed and he slid his shaft inside her. She gasped and grind on him. Steven held her full butt and make it move so she could thrust inside him.


    She moaned.


    "More." Steven sucked the crook of her neck. He pushed inside her deeper.


    "I want you more," Freya said. He pulled her up on the Jacuzzi and use his finger and rub the spot that she loves.


    "I love you, Freya." He mumbled and kissed her lips.


    "I love you, more."


    ****


    Author''s Note:


    After going offline, I might not release chapters for two days. I will fix my privilege chapters.


    Thank you, Guys!

 Chapter 604 - Girlfriends Part 1

    Kale turned to his side and smiled at the beautiful Cathy beside him. He reached her face and kissed her forehead. He should''ve known that she''s this lovable. Women be lovable if you give them a lot of effort and love, by not ignoring them and hurting them.


    His dad is right, if he would love a woman and give her enough attention, she would give more attention and love. But somehow, he knew that she wasn''t for him. There is someone more that could give it to her. He didn''t love Cathy. He adored her and like her.??


    He didn''t wake her up and order from the hotel''s kitchen food that she would love. She already told him everything that he needed to know about her, and it was so easy.


    He ordered something special for her and then maybe, he''ll treat her to the mall. Her parents are abroad and don''t have time for her so, here he is spoiling the girl.


    She woke up when he left the bed to the bathroom and she waited for him. He washed his face and brushed his teeth. Then, he approached her and give her lots of kisses on the face and neck.


    "What do you want to do today?" He asked.


    "Nothing at all." She shrugged. "It''s Saturday, let''s do whatever we could do."


    "Okay." He chuckled and his phone started ringing.


    "Why did it have that noisy notification?" She asked.


    "It''s our family group chat. Usually, during weekends, we will go out for training and other crazy stuff that my Aunt will set up for us."


    "Training?" She asked.


    "Yup. It''s our family ritual or something."


    That''s right. She didn''t know that he''s half, Mondragon. But they have rules that no one is going to tell it to anyone that is in that Empire or without telling their parents. They have to let them have the identity and run a background check. That''s how they are strict with their girlfriends or boyfriends.


    "Hmm." She nodded at him.


    "Let''s go to the mall today. How about that?" He said softly. She might think that he''s cheating but his phone is still ringing.


    "Aren''t you going to answer that?" She asked.


    "Oh, sorry!" He took it and answered it. "Hey,"


    "Dinner meetingter. This is an emergency." Bea said.


    "Okay. I got it! I''ll be there."


    "You better use a condom as well."


    "Yes, ma''am." He hung up.


    "Who''s that?" Cathy asked.


    "It''s Bea. She said that we have a dinner meeting tonight. So, I''ll drive you home at three, okay?"


    Cathy smiled and nodded at him.


    ****


    Laurence is supposed to be with his girlfriend Martina, but he needed to give time to his sister. After her aikido training with Jaxon, she said that she needed something in the bookstore. So, then, he drove his car to the bookstore.


    He put his arms around her and kissed her head, the way he usually does.


    "I''ll just check something there." She said pointing the other side.


    "Yeah." Laurence stayed on one corner as he watched his sister going to the other side.


    He checked his phone and Martina send him her photo and he put a heart on it. She''s probably out shopping.


    He checked the new erotic books and he smirked at as he read the synopsis.


    "Hey, handsome."


    He stopped seeing Martina.


    "Hey." He said and chuckled. He looked around to check his sister and she''s busy checking some textbooks.


    "I didn''t know that you are here." Martina grinned at him. Laurenceughed.


    "I am here to buy some books." He shrugged.


    Martina pulled him down and she leaned on the shelve as she kissed her passionately. She moaned and Laurence didn''t have a choice but to kiss back passionately. He grabbed her butt and she moaned.


    "Laurence," Someone pulled his shirt and he stopped and turned to the person grabbing his shirt.


    "Oh," Esme''s eyes widen.


    "Hey, just go check out more books, okay?" Laurence said softly and Esme nodded.


    "Yeah, so sorry."


    "Yeah, just go check-out something for kids." Martian pushed her forehead with her palmed and she smiled at Laurence sweetly and pulled his neck.


    Laurence''s face bes grim and he pulled Martina''s arm and pushed her.


    "Babe, what''s wrong?"


    Esme turned back and left quickly.


    "Did you just do that to her?" Laurence asked her. Martina suddenly became afraid of him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do not ever do that to Esme. No. I won''t ever let you do that to her again."


    "Who is she?" Martian gritted her teeth. "I saw how you be affectionate to her!" She hissed at him.


    "You don''t care who she is," Laurence said with a low voice.


    "I''m breaking up with you." Martina threatened him.


    "I am breaking up with you," Laurence said slowly to make sure of that and he turned back from her and walked off.


    "Laurence!" She screamed and everyone looked at her. "You can''t do this to me." She walked briskly toward him. Laurence sighed and turned to her.


    "You just hit my sister." He said it in low voice.


    "I¡ªI''m sorry."


    Laurence rolled his eyes and turned back from her. Martina felt embarrassed at that moment. Laurence approached Esme and scooped her face.


    "You okay, sissy?" He asked softly.


    "Y-yeah. I''m fine." She smiled at him.


    "I''m sorry, okay?" He kissed her forehead.


    "I''m fine," She smiled at him.


    "That was my ex-girlfriend. Don''t tell this to mom or dad. Or I''m dead."


    "I''m fine, big bro." She said. He hugged her tightly and kissed her cheeks.


    "Okay! I am going to treat you today. Where do you want to go?"


    She grinned at him.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, anything you want." He patted her head.


    "Okay!" She gave him the books and then a few pens and charcoal pencils that she needed.


    "Just these? I mean, food."


    "You keep feeding me. I''ll get really fat."


    "You need it for your training." He put his arms over her shoulders as they went to the counter and he had the basket on his other hand.


    "Wait." She put away his hand and he ran to one shelf and took a bundle of the series novel. Heughed and took it.


    "Okay!" Laurence didn''t have a choice because he''s paying for everything.


    After they buy it, they went to some restaurant to eat their lunch and drink whatever she wanted to drink. She said that she didn''t want to drink cold water because of her voice. But she wanted bubble tea badly. So, he asked for them to only put 1 ice-cub and she let it melt and drink on it.


    "You shouldn''t sing for today."


    "Yeah." She giggled. Then she suddenly stopped. "Did you break up with her?"


    "Yeah." He said casually.


    "I''m sorry." Esme pouted.


    "Why? It''s not your fault." He patted her head.


    "It''s surely my fault. I didn''t'' see her there since you are as big as the boulder."


    Laurenceughed so loud.


    "She hurt you. And I won''t have a girlfriend like that." He told. "Rule number 1, you can have a boyfriend or girlfriend as long as he or she won''t hurt you physically and torture you mentally. Rule number 2, do not let anyone in the family that could harm someone in the family."


    "What rule is that?" Esme asked.


    "It''s every Mondragon, Pattinson, Smith, Kusov, William and Wilson''s rule. It''s every house''s rule inside our Empire."


    "Oh."


    "So, if a boy is hurting you, you better tell it to me. I could give him a good beating."


    "Your dad somehow did something bad." She said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Chanel, Nicole, and Gwen and the boys who are involved have been kicked out of the Elite Academy."


    "Oh, of course, they should be expelled."


    "I feel bad that they should get expelled like that." She mumbled.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a waste. The school has very expensive tuition and they just wasted it like that without finishing the school year."


    "Yeah." Laurence nodded. "That''s why they shouldn''t do such a thing and they messed up with the wrong family."


    "Your dad probably did something more." She said.


    "No. Not really." He told. "Dad said that lots of studentsin and there''s some footage of their further bullying."


    "Oh." Esme''s eyes widen. "That''s why some students are smiling at me now."


    "That''s good. You should focus on your training, okay?"


    "Yes, big bro!" She saluted to him.


    They soon reached their house, wash their hands, and change their clothes. Then, Laurence went to their baby Zayne and give him lots of attention. Zayne is a good baby. He smiled at everyone and he only cried if he''s hungry or had poop.


    He never had a baby brother like this or baby sister and he will surely spoil them a lot. He''s already spoiling Esme and this baby brother is next and then the uing baby at his mother''s belly.


    "Hey," Ashaya entered the room and smiled at his son. "So, who is the girl that you are dating?" She grinned.


    "I am not dating anyone." He looked away.


    "What is Zendaya saying about the locker?" She crossed her arms.


    "I broke up with her." He told.


    "Oh." Ashaya nodded. "Why?"


    "Mom, please." He gave Zayne to her. "I''m off, okay?" He kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 605 - Girlfriends Part 2

    Kale brought her girl to the mall and buy whatever she wanted. She only bought one specific thing that she loved that costs 10K. Yup. Just a small amount and it will be his gift for her because she''s been good at sex and a great girlfriend. Yeah, everything that he only saw on porn, she did it all.


    They even visited a pleasure shop and bought a vibrator for her just in case she gets horny and he''s not around.??


    "This is too much," Cathy said.


    "It''s fine, babe. All for you." He kissed her lips.


    She nced at her wristwatch.


    watch.


    "We still have an hour or two. Let''s go to my unit."


    "You sure?"


    "Yes. I want to sleep early after you tire me." She winked at him.


    Kaleughed and he drove to her unit which is just a few minutes'' drives. They entered the unit while he''s holding her paper bag. Cathy locked the door and Kale put her bag over the side table and he started stripping and Cathy throw her dress away and her shoes and they run to the couch.


    She told her AI to turn on sensual music and it''s on. Kale licked his lips and wiggle his brows. He took out a condom and slid it and he rubbed her first.


    Thest thing Kale knew is Cathy is screaming and out of breath. He nced at the clock and he''ll bete. So, while Cathy fell asleep on the bed, he took his phone and call his mom to ready his suit. There are lots of things that happened in two hours. They do it almost everywhere.


    He''s tired and Cathy already fell asleep. Too much of wasting energy. He gathered his clothes and dressed up. He also gathered her clothes and put them on theundry basket. He kissed her lips.


    "I''ll be going." He kissed her forehead and left.


    ****


    Bea eyed Kale as he arrived at the dinnerte and his mother is frowning at him. He only kissed his mother''s cheek and then his siblings and he kissed her on cheeks.


    "You seemed to have much fun." Bea teased him. Kale pointed his forefinger to his lips, and he ran to his room to bathe and dressed up quickly.


    Bea approached Esme who is carrying Zayne and she sat beside her.


    "You look cute in red," Bea said as she sipped on her wine.


    "Thank you."


    Bea looked at Zayne.


    "You look miserable," Esme said.


    "Really?" Bea took her phone to check her face. "Oh,"


    "You are probably lonely. Why are you lonely?" Esme asked again as Zayne is smiling at them where he thought that they are probably talking to him.


    "It''s just¡ªmy bodyguard." She mumbled and stood. "Bye, Zayne." She waved at the baby who smiled at her.


    She went to the piano and put her wine over it and started ying. Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton are here, and Noah is nowhere. Yeah, maybe he didn''t want to show up at all. Maybe he wanted to work for another.


    ****


    Zendaya could see how sad Bea is. She faced Timothy who is busy with hisptop and she smacked him.


    "Ow!" He eximed and rubbed his arm. "Babe, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you still working? It''s the weekend." She gritted her teeth at him.


    "It''s for Empire Caf¨¦, it won''t be that long." He bent down to kiss her cheek, but she moved away.


    "Tsk. Whatever." She stood and approached Athena who seemed to be miserable as Bea. "Don''t tell me that it''s Xavier."


    "I''m not going to tell you that it''s Xavier." Athena pouted.


    "You like the guy even though you only met him for a short time?"


    "We kiss¡ªthere is this spark." She mumbled. "I haven''t kiss anyone but him."


    "Oh,''" Zendaya said. "I haven''t kissed anyone but Timothy. We should try to kiss someone else." Zendaya suggested and Timothy covered her mouth.


    "What did you say?" Timothy threatened her. Athenaughed.


    "I think we should do that. Let''s visit a strip club for girls." Athena finally decided. Zendaya put her thumbs up and Timothy pulled it.


    "No." he shook his head.


    ****


    They all gather in the table as their parents put the foods on the table and deserts. The kids, Odin, Lizzi, and Vannah are sitting all together. They are ymates and they somehow get along easily because of their daily taekwondo training and aikido.


    Owen takes care of his son and the two princesses, but he never forgot to take care of his fianc¨¦e. They already set up the date for the wedding and he''s too excited about it. He''s also excited about their uing pregnancy and soon, he''ll be very busy with work, but Andy said that he should work at home and they''ll just send over for some investigations.


    "So, what''s with the dinner meeting?" Kale asked.


    "I only called for dinner to get to know for your girlfriends," Andy told him and he cleared his throat. "Just kidding Kale. We all know that you didn''te homest night and stayed in the hotel with one of the students of Empire Academy named Cathy."


    "Oh, shoot!" Kale mumbled and the twins Rhys and Raidenughed. "At least I have a girlfriend than the two of you."


    The twins shut their mouths and felt embarrassed.


    "Okay. So, this dinner is about the uing war. I don''t know how long but there''s surely one thing we know." Andy nced at Christian, Demi, and then Bea. "They will go after you all. So, children, you should be very cautious. We don''t know when they are going to attack. But it''ll be soon. Projects will still be ongoing and for those you could see the future, you should at least do something to counter every tragic thing that is going to happen to someone."


    "Yes, ma''am." They all said at the same time.


    "So, for now, we should make sure of our security and the people that we meet," Andy added. "Anyone you''ll meet on this day should be recorded. You need to make sure that you''ll capture their faces and our agents will scan for their background. Do you all understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Now, let''s eat." Andy smiled at them and they started chattering while eating andplimenting on the delicious foods.


    Owen rubbed Victoria''s stomach and smiled at her.


    "I''m fine." Victoria smiled back and they looked at Odin who is busy chatting with the girls. The girls are practically talking about clothes, but Odin would respond to them that he''ll just dress up as a knight when they y some Princess things.


    Demi always felt so left alone whenever Christian is talking to her father about some businesses and upgrades and then her brothers would join, and they areughing. She rolled her eyes and continue eating.


    Agatha noticed Demi''s actions and Agatha would kick his husband under the table and Dmitri turned to her. She whispered something and Dmitri nced at Demi with murderous eyes towards the food that she''s eating.


    "Dem, don''t you like the foods?" Dmitri asked. Demi smiled at him almost a sneer.


    "I like it. I like killing it." She answered with a sardonic smile.


    "Babe, I''ll give my attention to you all night," Christian whispered to her, but Demi only red at him and ignored him. "Babe," He said softly.


    She continued eating and ignored Christian and the rest don''t have the time to learn or know about their lover''s quarrel.


    "I''m not going to buy any paintings when the twins are your model," Bea told Casey.


    "It''s a good painting," Casey said calmly.


    "There are lots of beautiful bodies in the family, but you choose to paint the body of those boys, why is that?" Bea asked again.


    "Well, I have no choice at all," Casey said and the twins nearly choke from their food.


    "So, if I give you some choices¡­"


    "Then, that''ll be great."


    "I''ll have thirty percent of the price." She grinned.


    "Nope." Casey shook her.


    "Come on, I''ll you at your exhibition."


    Casey thought about it.


    "That means you''ll sponsor it," Casey smirked. Bea thought about it.


    "If I sponsor it, I''ll have fifty percent."


    "Okay, deal." Casey finally said.


    They nodded at each other and started talking about the project that they are going to make.


    On the other hand, Kale and Esme are discussing music and newpositions and other stuff. Then, the two twins, Natalia and Nathaniel, then Aria and Asher are talking about new gadgets and programs. Then, there''s also Cyra, Luke, and Logan who are discussing the creating of it. They were now talking on how to build it or something.


    As Andromeda observe everyone, she couldn''t help but smile because every one of them is participating and doing their hobbies that mostly older than them could do. Cyra''s microbots are going well and Zachary is also busy with the Microbots and other stuff.


    Each of them had their intelligence and she''s so happy about this. If only her grandfather could see this. Maybe, he''s very happy wherever he is right now.

 Chapter 606 - Caseys Exhibition Part 1

    Bea nned on how the exhibition will be designed and it wasn''t just two or three masterpieces but lots of them. Kale agreed to be painted in a very dramatic way in the canvass. Casey also painted a dragon that she had in her mind. Then, a white lion for the Pattinson and Knights.


    Casey also has a series of paintings that show a story. It''s a story of their history but she did not put any emblem on it. From the tragic past and on how each of the sacrifices and stand up again to move forward. It also shows how they fall in love and fight for their love and other things.??


    Lots of people came. Lots of important people and artistic people and they have no idea that a girl at the age of ten painted it all.


    Bea is drinking wine as she entertains a few people with her mother Selina. Then, there''s also Zachary and James. Fin stays behind Selina. Selina introduced Fin to her old friends and then to her firstborn and the most sold paintings are those sexy abdominals that Casey nned to raise in a big amount.


    "The Bad Boys" costs 500K and then Kale''s body was even auctioned because lots of women wanted it to their room.


    Casey never showed their face. It was all covered and she''s only selling the body, not the face.


    "Our body sells a lot." Rhys and Raiden whispered to her.


    "The two of you are already paid for it," Casey said. They rolled their eyes. Casey indeed pays for them, but she got more than they were paid for.


    Kale arrived with his girlfriend and he introduced him to his family. Just a little of it and then of course to Bea, which Cathy knows about.


    On the other hand, Sophia is filming everything with three cameramen around. She''ll update it tomorrow. They can''t video in be live for security purposes.


    Then, Steven is the one who introduces the paintings of his youngest daughter. Casey didn''t want to talk much in the crowd and 30 percent of the auction will be put to funding and the twenty percent will be put to the gallery that she''s going to use and then the fifty percent will be to Bea where she''ll put for her greatest project.


    Zendaya on the other hand stared at a specific painting. It''s Timothy''s body and his face is hidden in the dark. She didn''t know that Timothy will sell his body at this cheap amount so, she bought it.


    "Babe, how did you know?" Timothy asked her.


    "What?" She asked innocently. "How did I know what?"


    "That¡ªthat painting is my¡ª"


    "Oh? This? I''m going to resell it at a higher price. I think this one will sell a lot."


    Timothy flushed.


    "Love, you are kidding me."


    Zendaya smacked his abdominal.


    "Since when did you sell off your body, huh?"


    "I have no choice. It''s Bea who¡ª" He shut up. "Casey said that I''ll only lift some weight while doing push-ups and that''s it."


    "They scam you."


    "They didn''t¡­"


    "How much did they pay?"


    Timothy thought about it.


    "No. They just treat me some snacks."


    Zendaya wanted to smack her face.


    "Model price should be 5K or more! You should''ve just put the price higher!"


    Now, here is Timothy trying to coax Zendaya but all this time, she just wanted him to earn money by stripping off.


    "You are going to strip your clothes off for me tonight. Do you understand?" She threatened.


    "Y-yes, ma''am." He nodded with a grin. He wrapped his arms around her waist. "How do you want me to take you, love?"


    "Take me everywhere in your penthouse." She said seductively. Heughed and kissed her cheeks.


    ****


    Demi didn''t have a choice but to buy Christian''s paintings. This is Bea and Casey''s n all this time. To paint their man''s body so they could buy it. Someone even tried to buy it and she''s very insistent. At least, she''s older than her and she told her directly that the painting is already sold.


    There are at least three paintings and she will buy it all. Maybe she should also post some of her half-naked body as revenge. But Christian had no idea at the moment that she buys it because he''s busy talking to Dmitri. She shook her head.


    They will only go to bed to sleep or make-love and the quality time that she wanted has been stolen to her by her father and brothers.


    She approached them and Demi red at Christian. Christian smiled at her innocently and kissed her head. She shook her head and walked away.


    Christian followed her and she took out her cheque to pay for the paintings and Christian is behind her hugging her.


    "Babe,"


    "Go to dad. I am not your babe anymore."


    "Oh,e on. Please, stop getting annoyed."


    "Shut up. I am breaking up with you and I am going to sell your body more than it costs."


    "Babe, please. We are only talking about a few businesses."


    "Yeah, sure. Before I know it, Dad will make you the heir of the Empire." She said sarcastically. Christianughed.


    "Nope. I am not up for it. I am too busy to rule my Empire."


    "And what Empire is that?"


    "The Sexy Abdominal Empire." He said seductively. She nudged him and he groaned. "I''m sorry."


    "You are sorry." She put the amount and then give it to the counter. "Wrapped it up." She told.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Demi pushed Christian away, but Christian followed her like a dog.


    "Babe!" Christian followed her.


    "Just go with your lover." She told. Christian rolled his eyes.


    "I am going to my lover." Christian pointed her. She shook her head.


    "You know what, let''s break up for a while. Come back to me if you realize who you wanted to be with."


    Christianughed but Demi red at him murderously.


    "I''m sorry." He approached her and kissed her forehead.


    *****


    Bea is happy that they earned a lot of money for a night. But still, her heart is in agony every time she saw Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton around to protect them, but Noah is nowhere to be found. Damn it! Maybe she shouldn''t show him her boobs. Maybe it was too small for his liking. But her boobs aren''t small at all!


    Now, thinking about it. Maybe it''s just right that they should be apart from each other. However, her heart and body missed him dearly. His touch and his everything.


    She went to the powder room and faced the mirror. She took a sigh and she stared at herself in the mirror. She''s beautiful today. She indeed made herself beautiful especially tonight just in case she would see him. It''s been a month since shest saw him.


    She came out of the bathroom after doing a little re-touch and she walked back there but from the men''s bathroom, someone caught her eyes. He approached her and pulled her away.


    "Noah?"


    "Miss Bea." He nodded his head and then he pressed his earpiece. "I got Miss Bea." He murmured.


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "Someone had entered the auction without an invitation. We are only securing the area." He pulled her to where others are.


    She looked around and everything is normal and there''s nothing really around it. Everyone is acting normal. Drinking and enjoying their food.


    Bea couldn''t stop looking up at him. Her heart is leaping, she wanted to hug him and smell his scent and kiss him. But he''ll probably think that she''s a slut for making the first move. She shrugged it and she approached her parents as Noah left.


    Bea stepped forward to follow her, but Fin hold her arm and shook his head.


    In two hours, they finished the exhibition and they also say goodbye to the buyers and everyone who attended. Everything is almost sold out.


    They are all left in the exhibition and after their guests left, they also leave the underground parking lot. Bea exhaled as she kept looking around for Noah but he''s nowhere. She bit her lip. All this time, Noah is just around but he never approached her and talk to her. Or even telling her that it''s nothing.


    He had sucked her nipples and kissed it. How is it nothing? They nearly make love, and this is what she gets, nothing at all.


    Her heart felt like it''s been crushed multiple times. She wiped her tears away and her parents didn''t notice it since they are too busy with calling others and her siblings are also busy.


    Soon, they arrived home and her parents don''t want her to stay in her house alone. She went directly to her room, locked it and she sat in front of her m corner inside her walk-in closet and she shoved her face on her forearms as she cries.


    She didn''t know why she''s crying. She didn''t know why she felt hurt when Noah is avoiding her and probably shut her down until he found someone else better.

 Chapter 607 - Caseys Exhibition Part 2

    It''s morning when Noah arrived at their house to report. She''s sitting on the swing outside while sitting on her lemonade. She watched as Noah entered inside. She stood from the swing and walked outside as her brothers, Rhys and Raiden greet Noah and left the house to thewn.


    They went upstairs to her mother''s office. She sat on the sofa and waited until they are done. It only took ten minutes and she waited there while watching television. Then, Noah walked downstairs, and he greeted her.??


    "Why aren''t you visiting her?" She suddenly asked him. Noah turned to Casey.


    "What is it, Miss?"


    "I am asking why you aren''t visiting, Bea? You are supposed to be her bodyguard."


    "I am already working for your mother, temporarily." He answered.


    "Oh," she nodded. "Tsk." She shook her head and sighed. "Too bad, Bea missed you a lot." She said.


    Noah stopped and he looked down at the floor.


    "What do you know, Miss?"


    Casey only shrugged.


    "I''ll be going then." Noah nodded his head and left.


    Casey slump on the sofa and finished her lemonade.


    "What did you say to him?" Freya asked.


    "I just told him that Bea missed him."


    "And how do you know that Bea missed him?"


    "She told me."


    "Really?" Freya rose her brows.


    "Yeah." Casey looked away.


    "Or you saw it in your visions?" Freya said whispering to her ear.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you everything I saw."


    "Great. You should." Freya nodded.


    Casey sighed and nodded.


    "Bea is drowning herself to her projects because Noah is pushing her away. Something probably happened to them that''s why Noah is making a distance between them and, Bea will end up spinster if Noah wouldn''t go to her and woo her."


    "Oh," Freya''s eyes widen. "Great story, huh." She patted her head.


    "Tsk." She pushed her hand away.


    "So, what about Bea''s vision?"


    "Well, it''s up to them on what they will choose."


    Freya grinned. Her daughter is so intelligent. Yup. If Bea chose not to run after Noah, then, she''ll remain a spinster. Brokenhearted from the first love and never learned to fall in love again.


    "How about Noah? What will happen to him?"


    "He''ll remain a bachelor and he''ll go through all of those dangerous missions and be a beast. But of course, as a man, he''ll screw around until he impregnates someone. But he will never love someone else."


    "That''s very depressing."


    Casey nodded as she agreed. But one thing that she never told her mother is about Bea. Bea will go through all research and building things and that until she discovered something and that something ends her. There''s no one to protect her and guard her. Noah was near on her location and when Noah found her, he breaks.


    She already sketches the story in her vision. It''s very painful to watch those lovers. If Noah didn''t push himself to her, it won''t happen to Bea. Bea won''t think that Noah will be safer when he''s not around her. He is indeed safer without her around him. But, somehow, Noah loses himself because of her.


    So, although one thing keeps Noah alive, he still did everything to kill himself after he loses Bea. But that''s how it is, in her vision. Everything is tragic.


    ****


    After Bea knows that Noah will never escort them in the project and it will be just Jaxon and Ashton, she stayed in her room for the whole weekend, barely moving and just crying. She didn''t know why she felt so sad. She didn''t know why her heart just crushes into pieces. But thinking about it, it will be alright. Noah won''t die because of her at least.


    She stopped when someone knocked on the door of her room. Then, Kale popped out and brought ice cream and pizza.


    "You haven''t eaten?" Kale asked.


    "I¡ª" She sniffled and looked at the clock. "Wow, it''s already three in the afternoon?" She mumbled with a hoarse voice.


    "Yes! Your mom called me to checked you out."


    "I''m sorry." Bea sat up and brushed her disheveled hair with her fingers."


    "What are you sorry about?" He approached the long sofa at the edge of her four-poster bed and sat there.


    "I''m sorry that I ruin your date with Cathy."


    "She''s fine. I told her that my beautiful cousin Bea needs help."


    She chuckled and pushed the covers and she crawled to the edge of the bed. He opened the box of pizza and she took a slice and take a bite from it. She sniffled and he stood and took a box of tissue and gave it to her.


    "Why are you crying?" Kale asked.


    "Nothing," Bea said and continue eating trying hard not to release her tears.


    "Okay." Kale stepped over the sofa and sat on the bed and she leaned on his shoulders as she started crying while eating.


    Kale felt sad over Bea already. He also felt like crying. After she''s done crying, he stood and took two ss bottles of water from the cab and gave one to her. She shook it and opened the cap and then she sipped on the water.


    "So, are you going to tell me now?" Kale asked. He took the ice cream and put it on the small fridge that she has on the freezer.


    "Noah didn''t want to see me again." She said as she sniffled.


    "Are you sure about that?" He asked as he walked to the side table and took her scrunchie and gather her hair and then tied it.


    "Yeah. He''s working to Aunt Freya and then, he''s not going to be with us in the project anymore."


    "Oh," Kale rubbed her back.


    "I am not pretty?" She asked again and she''s adorable even though her face is red and she''s crying.


    "You are beautiful." Kale nodded.


    "I''m not sexy, right? I''m fat." She cried again and she sniffled and stuff more pizza on her mouth.


    "You are not fat," Kale said with a sigh. This is harder than he thought. Maybe he should just take Noah here. Or maybe talk to Freya to put Noah back to Fin as Bea''s bodyguard.


    They watch movies and Bea kept crying over some movie and also, he did have a choice but to cry as well. He''s a man and he is human. He can cry. The movie is so touching. It''s about a dog and although it was an old movie, it still could make someone''s heart cry.


    After Bea finished one bucket of ice cream, she brushed her teeth and went to bed to sleep. Kale nced at the clock. It''s already seven in the evening. So, he checked everything around first before leaving. Ashton is in the living room and he''ll be upying on one of the guest rooms.


    "I''m leaving. You have your dinner because Bea is already sleeping." Kale told him.


    "Sure." Ashton nodded.


    "By the way, where is Noah?"


    Ashton thought for a while.


    "He''s in the caf¨¦, I''m sure about that."


    "Thank you."


    There are at least three hours before the caf¨¦ closes. So, he drove to his Uncle Steven''s house and Casey is the first one that he saw in the living room.


    "Cas, where''s your mom?" He asked.


    "She went out with dad for their romantic dinner," Casey said. "Why?"


    "It''s about Noah. I will just ask if Noah could work back to Uncle Fin."


    "I can help with that," Casey said. "Let''s go to Noah, I''ll just take my bag."


    "Okay." Kale waited in the living room and Chelsea saw him.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "I am taking Casey with me to the Empire Caf¨¦."


    "What are you going to do there?" She asked as she sat down and fold her book.


    "We will just speak with Noah."


    She nodded.


    "Buy me some bubble tea and good foods, okay?" Chelsea grinned at him. He nodded.


    Casey came down wearing the home dress that she was wearing but still look stunning and her sneakers and with a bag.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Do you want a bodyguard?" Chelsea asked.


    "No. Kale will protect me."


    Chelsea nodded.


    "I''ll text mom, okay?" Chelsea said and Casey waved at her. Chelsea texted her parents that Casey went out with Kale since her twin brothers are out hooking up to some girls.


    ****


    Noah is serving foods when Kale and Casey entered. After he served foods, he approached them.


    Kale ced his order and Casey''s order. Then, he also told him about the takeout. Noah nodded.


    "And we also want to talk to you."


    "Maybe after I serve your foods?" Noah asked nicely. Kale nodded.


    It didn''t take long to get their orders since it''s only ten minutes to cook. Noah put their foods on and he gave the tray to one of the waiters and he pulled a chair for him.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well," Kale started. Casey took out a sketchbook and gave it to him. "Casey, do you want him to be your model?" Kale asked.


    "No," Casey said. "Everything that Noah should know is all in there.


    "Oh." Kale nodded and just go along with the baby cousin.

 Chapter 608 - Tragedy Part 1

    Noah looked at the detailed sketch that Casey made. It was him and then Bea. He already learned the story as he flipped it. There are at least twenty pages and it''s all in there. Somehow, it crushed his heart even more.??


    Staying away from her makes his heart shattered into pieces. He had slept with different women for the past few days but none of them could fill his sadness. It''s always Bea. He always shouted her name whenever he''s having sex. He always thought about her if she''s okay. He always thought if she already had eaten her meal.


    Noah sighed and he tried hard not to tear in front of anyone. He''s trying hard and he put away the sketchbook.


    "Excuse me, for a moment." He left the table and went to the bathroom and let it go.


    ****


    Kale is curious about what''s in the sketchbook. So, he took it and flipped it. His eyes widen and he nced at Casey who continued eating.


    "Cas did you¡ª"


    "Yes, I saw it. I feel bad for both of them. They are torturing each other for thinking about different things. They practically fall in love with each other for the first sight. But they are too hardheaded." Casey said.


    Kale chuckled. She''s indeed correct.


    "This is very sad," Kale said as he saw thest part. Noah kept trying to kill himself, but he is always saved.


    "The project is in three days," Casey said. "At least, Noah still had time to think."


    Kale patted her head.


    "Thank you for saving those asses'' hearts."


    "Yup. Not a problem at all."


    After a while, Noah came with his drink and he sipped on it.


    "So?" Kale asked.


    "How is she?" Noah asked.


    "She''s doing fine. Locking herself in her room all day. Crying her balls out and not even moving from the bed." Kale said. "She only ate pizza and ice cream a while ago. But she said that she''ll get fat so, she stopped eating and just sleep."


    Noah nodded and he sipped on his juice.


    "Have you thought about it?" Casey asked. Noah didn''t answer. "Well, it''s up to you if you wanted both of your life miserable." Casey shrugged.


    "Okay." Noah nodded again. Kale sighed and rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll just stop my best friend from trying to kill herself in sadness," Kale mumbled. "By the way, how about my takeout? Chelsea is going to kill me without it."


    "It''s processing. It''s should be fresh." Noah told.


    Kale nodded.


    "Your caf¨¦ is expanding."


    "Yup. And there are a lot more of the uing mission."


    "What happenedst night?" Kale asked.


    Noah took the straw to his mouth.


    "Someone isn''t the list had entered and was about to make a fire in the whole area."


    "What?" Kale''s eyes widen. "It would start in the female''s bathroom and Bea is there."


    "Okay."


    "The person is under investigation. But he drank poison."


    Casey stopped. He nodded. Casey thought about it and continue eating.


    "Tsk. Damn it. A loyal dog." He mumbled.


    "Yup."


    Soon after they finished their food, Noah left the caf¨¦ and followed them until he escorted them to Casey''s house. Then, he escorted Kale. But Kale said that he''s going to Bea and sleep there to check on her. Noah nodded and followed him.


    Ashton is cleaning the kitchen when they arrived.


    "Is Bea still upstairs?" Kale asked. Ashton nodded. They go upstairs and Kale opened the door and peeked at her. She''s still sleeping hugging the teddy bear that he gave to her. "I''ll just check my room." Kale left him alone.


    He entered Bea''s room and he approached her. He sat on the bed beside her and reached her hair caressing it away from her face.


    "I''m sorry, Bea." He whispered and he bent down and kissed her temple for so long. But he''s careful enough not to wake her. He stood and gently pull the duvet over her shoulder. He stared at her for a while watching her sleep. Then, he finally stood and looked around and check the balcony and everything before he left and close the door.


    He went downstairs and Ashton sat down and turned on the television.


    "Hey," Ashton waved at him. He sat down across the sofa. "What''s up?"


    "I need to talk to Boss Fin."


    "Oh,"


    "But before that, Bea might wake up hungry. She had a microwave in her room beside her fridge. So, I''ll cook something for her." Noah said.


    "Yeah, sure bro. Spoil your woman." Ashton said and he rxed on the sofa.


    Noah went to the kitchen and prepare some soup for her and then Frittata. He ted it well in a container and let it cool down and he put a food silver cover over the tray, and he went upstairs and just ce it on the table and put a note on it. He nced at her. He kissed her forehead onest time and he left her house to, Fin''s house.


    ****


    Bea felt like someone kissed her. She rolled on her bed and smelled something. She sniffled and sat up. There''s food in her room. Her stomach growls and she slipped off from the bed and approached it. She took the note.


    Eat me when I am still hot. Heat me when I am cold.


    She smiled slowly and she sat down. It''s still hot and she took the spoon and take a soup. It''s still warm and it''s not too hot to burn her mouth. She continued eating as she tried hard not to cry. Someone just cooked it for her, and she knows Noah''s dishes.


    He heard and he kissed her forehead. It means that he cared for her. She continued eating and finished it all. She immediately brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then, she went downstairs and saw Ashton doing push-ups on the carpet while watching a movie. He noticed her so he stood up.


    "Miss Bea."


    "Where''s Noah?" She asked.


    "Well, he left twenty minutes ago."


    "Oh," She suddenly felt disappointed. She just thought that Noah will be the one in the living room watching TV. "Okay." She nodded and went back upstairs.


    She took out her tablet and review the camera in her room. She put a secret camera in her room, and he was indeed there. He kissed her. Her heartfelt crazy even her stomach. She wanted to just jump and scream. Noah still cared for her.


    She took the tray and went downstairs. Ashton took it from her, and she thanked him as she went upstairs to her room. She didn''t know if she could still sleep tonight.


    So, she rummaged in her closet and started packing since it will be three days. She still missed a few lists. The suits that Zachary will provide for them. She sighed. She also needed to catch Noah and packed him up just to make sure that he''ll be with her.


    She fixed her bed and then vacuum it. Kale pushed the half-door open and yawned.


    "What''s up?" Kale scratched his head.


    "Noah was here, right?" She dropped her vacuum and run to him. Kale chuckled and nodded.


    "He was here and cook dinner for you. He''ll know that you''ll get hungry."


    She giggled and she went back to the carpet to pick up the vacuum. Kale smiled. She''s finally back to her normal self. Maybe a little exaggerated. But it will do.


    "I''m going to sleep, okay?" Kale yawned.


    "Okay." Bea nodded.


    Bea continued cleaning her room and organizing her wardrobe. Then, took out a box. Recently, she bought hiking boots and there are a couple of hiking boots, and it was beautiful, and she fell in love with it. She bought two, one for her and one for the size of his feet.


    She packed it neatly and then put it on her bag. She wanted to do it with him. She''s sure of that. She won''t get married to anyone but to him. Her heart is in so much shot of adrenaline if there was one. Shey throw her body on the bed and kept watching the footage as Noah kissed her. She squirmed in excitement.


    ****


    Noah arrived at his penthouse. At this time, he wasn''t going to sleep at anyone''s house or to the hotel. He smiled as he saw her adorable face. She''s sleeping like a baby and even though she will cry, she''s still adorable.


    He took out his phone and checked Bea''s photos. She somehow snatched his phone to take a selfie together and he always all their photos every night for him to fall asleep. There are lots of photos on his phone. Lots of stolen photos and then, when she caught him, she will smile and pose and winked at him.


    He reached his chest. Everything will be fine. He''s going to protect her again. Thinking about isn''t going to make him sleep at all. Even though he''s tired of working in the caf¨¦, suddenly it all just faded and he''s energetic like he is just gone through some workout.


    "Beatrix," he mumbled her name.

 Chapter 609 - Tragedy Part 2

    Noah never wakes up early in his life or energetic without sleeping for like five to eight hours. He sleptte over thinking about Bea. He had cleaned his whole house and organize everything. He called Ashton for like three times in the middle of the night just to check on her but Ashton only sent him some small video clip that she''s cleaning her room and that she''s happy that he visit and cooked for him.


    He groomed himself and went to the Empire Caf¨¦ to help. But as soon as he got there, the first thing he saw is Sophia working over something with Rhys and Raiden and he kept looking around for Bea. His heart is beating so fast and his whole body wanted to be that eager to see her, touch her and kiss her.??


    "Hey, guys." He approached them and they looked up at him.


    "Hey."


    He looked around.


    "She''s not here," Sophia said and looked back at herputer.


    "Uhh," Noah looked back at her puzzled. They knew exactly whom she is looking for. "Okay." He nodded.


    He went to the kitchen to start working. He just wished that Bea will be here anytime. He wanted to see her. He can leave work but there are lots of customers. He changed his clothes and put his apron on. Then, he washed his hands.


    He went to the kitchen to cook orders. He is cooking for like two hours and then Christian came and take over. He washed his hands and then dry it. Then he took the orders outside. He approached Sophia''s table and Kale and Bea are chatting. He nearly dropped everything that he''s holding.


    "H-here''s your order." He mumbled and smiled at them. Bea stood and walked around toward him.


    He put down the empty tray and Bea punched his abdominal and he groaned. It wasn''t that strong at all. He grinned at her and pulled her into a hug. Bea sighed and hugged him tightly.


    "Join us."


    "I''m sorry, I''m working." He said softly. Bea pouted at him. He caressed her hair. Finally, he had touched her. His body finally felt like it has been released from the chains. He stared at his lips and he stopped seeing Kale who cleared his throat and then the twins are looking at them with those puffy eyes.


    "How aboutter?"


    "Maybe," He kissed her forehead. "I''ll go back to work, okay?"


    Bea nodded and she went back to her seat.


    *****


    Timothy is in the new caf¨¦ building and he''s checking each furniture when Emma arrived. He smiled at her and greet her as they kiss each other''s cheek.


    "Wow, the caf¨¦ is looking great, huh," Emma said as she looked around.


    "Yup. Cheap furniture but has good quality. I bought some from Sorsogon. I like their rattan chairs so, I put it on that corner."


    "Oh. You are good at arranging things, huh?" Emma said.


    "I''m d you like it."


    "Where''s Christian?" She asked.


    "He''s in the other caf¨¦. Helping on cooking. Lots of customers areing there. So, maybe if we open this shop, many wille." Tim said as he looked around. "Why won''t you rx there a bit? I''ll just check onest thing?"


    "Sure." Emma nodded and roamed her eyes around.


    ****


    Zendaya finally just got off from her training and she took a bath and groom herself to visit her boyfriend in the caf¨¦. But as she pulled her car to the parking lot, there''s a BMW on the corner. Then, she parked her Bentley beside it. She turned off the engine and looked through the ss wall of the caf¨¦.


    "Wow, what a sight to see." Zendaya murmured.


    Timothy isughing with a woman. A model like one, tall and pretty. She shook her head as the woman, kept touching Timothy''s arm as they talk, and Timothy didn''t even make something to pulled that-fucking arm.


    "Tsk." She shook her head.


    "You are good," Emma said. Zendaya read it right.


    "I know," Timothy said.


    She waited and kept reading their conversation. Of course, it''s about business but the way the woman would say it¡ªit''s not always about how "good" Tim was in organizing furniture. She wanted to know how "good" he is in bed or something else.


    The Emma girl bent down indicating Timothy something and Timothy excuse himself. Emma felt like she''s a little embarrassed.


    "Girl, it''s not good to be in a romantic rtionship with your business partner," Zendaya mumbled. "Oh, poor Emma. You shouldn''t seduce my man like that. Look how you make him ufortable."


    She took her purse and opened the car. She walked directly inside the caf¨¦ and Emma-girl seemed to be shocked at her grand-dramatic entrance. She approached Timothy behind the counter, and she pushed him on the side, and she scooped his balls.


    He was too shocked, and he put his hands up. He''s not hard at all but now, he seemed to be shivering and he''s slowly getting hard.


    "Love," he mumbled. She smirked and kissed his lips.


    Timothy put his hands down and he scooped her face.


    "You put make-up?" Timothy asked.


    "Yeah, let''s have a date today. You keep upying your time to this work and sometimes to dad''s."


    Tim chuckled and patted her head.


    "Okay." He put down her hand and kissed her forehead. "After I and our business partner are done with the meeting."


    "Okay." She nodded. "I''ll just wait here." She sat down on the stool. He nodded and he approached Emma.


    Zendaya waited patiently as she tapped on her phone and at the same time checking the girl. Timothy, of course, introduced Zendaya to Emma and Emma smiled at her and they go back to their businesslike conversation. No more joking. It ends perfectly and shortly.


    Timothy as a gentleman, opened the door for Emma as the girl left. Then, he locked the door and he approached Zendaya.


    "Babe, what were you thinking?" Timothy asked. He positioned between her legs and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "I was thinking about how that woman seduced you." She smirked at him. He carried her to the powder room.


    "Why do you have to scoop my cock?" He asked as he slipped his hands to her core and rubbed her little button.


    "I am just checking if you are hard after she tried to kiss you." She kissed his lips. Heughed and kissed her passionately.


    "Babe, my body is already under your spell." He winked at her.


    She giggled and unbuckle his pants and push it down.


    "Let''s do it quickly."


    "Love, you are so crazy." Heughed at her.


    ****


    Demi is with Thunder as Dmitri is tutoring them about business. They takemand from him, but he''ll at least let Demi and Thunder make a decision. He understood that they should be out there and do whatever normal teenagers should do, but when he asked them about this, they wanted to do this instead of ying around.


    Bea didn''t want to do anything about business and ruling the Empire. So, Thunder took her position.


    "Let''s take the Empire Caf¨¦," Demi said.


    Dmitri stopped for a while.


    "How long will it be processed if you wanted to take the Empire Caf¨¦?"


    "Two months?" Demi asked.


    "Thunder?" Dmitri asked Thunder.


    "Seeing their current position and marketing strategy, I think we should take this risk. Empire Caf¨¦ isn''t that popr from Aunt Ellen''s caf¨¦. But with the advertisement and likes and people who rate their food to 4.8. It''s not bad. Just two points close to perfection." Thunder said.


    "Okay. Two months, then." Dmitri said and filled it up.


    "The food is always fresh," Demi told Dmitri. "Just like what you taught to Christian."


    Dmitri smirked.


    "Now, I feel that I am a little troubled. Christian might take my position as an heiress." Demi indicated on how he always stole Christian''s time that is supposed to be hers. Dmitriughed.


    "Sweetheart, you are perfect in this position. Besides, you don''t have to be jealous of Christian."


    "I am not jealous of Christian," Demi said and shook her head. "I am jealous of you. Because he''s more like your real son than to me as your real daughter."


    Thunder snickered.


    "Hey, sorry. Okay?"


    "Give me at least his time so we could have a date. A real one that usual couples do. Not by only staying in the caf¨¦ or room for a movie marathon."


    "Okay, you are the boss." Dmitri snickered.


    "I can''t believe this," Thunder mumbled. "d that Bea didn''t have a boyfriend and she won''t be very dramatic about it."


    Suddenly, Thunder''s head spin and he dropped the papers. He was pulled into a swirling scenario. He held his head tight.


    His sister is in the caf¨¦ with Demi as they helped around.


    "They are in a mission. I hope that they came back to us alive." Bea said with a sigh.


    "Christian will do anything to save the team." Demiforted Bea. He saw someoneing out from the bathroom and he nced at Demi and Bea and he left.


    Demi suddenly received a red alert on her phone.


    "Oh my god," Demi mumbled. Bea looked at it.


    "Where are they?" Bea asked quickly. She grabbed her purse and Demi also did and as they reached the door, the caf¨¦ exploded.

 Chapter 610 - Countering Plan Part 1

    Dmitri held Thunder''s hand and pressed the points to help him. He came back and he is sweating, and it felt like he fell to something. Demi held Thunder''s other hand.


    "What''s wrong?"??


    "Bomb." He mumbled.


    "Bomb?" Demi asked.


    "You were there and Bea¡­ you didn''t make it." He said.


    Dmitri stopped. He nodded.


    "This is good," Dmitri said and Demi looked at his father. "It''s good that you are having these visions. I will discuss this with Andromeda and others.


    Demi went to the fridge and took a ss bottle of water and she tore the seal and shook the water. Then, she opened the silver cap when there''s no poison from it and gave it to him. Thunder sipped on it.


    They waited until Thunder is ready to tell everything.


    "Christian and the Team are on their mission, Christian sent an alert that they are dead and yet it''s toote," Thunder mumbled.


    "ording to other''s mission, Christian go along with the people who killed the team to save you," Dmitri said as he looked at Demi. "How did suddenly Bea appear there?"


    "Then, there''s only one thing to keep everything in line," Demi said. "I''ll talk to Bea about this."


    Dmitri nodded.


    *****


    Zendaya hold hands with Timothy as they entered the amusement park. Zendaya looked happy around. She''s wearing a skirt, but she didn''t mind going around for the rides. They first went to the stall for guns and Zendaya shot everything even though they are moving and took the biggest teddy bear. Timothy wanted to win it for her but somehow, he is not good at any marksman.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a guy at this moment and I am giving you that teddy bear."


    "Thank you," He grinned and kissed her lips. "I''ll call it Zen-Zen."


    "Like a dog?" She rose her brows. Heughed.


    "It''s adorable." He kissed her lips again.


    "I hate you and your French ent." She mumbled.


    "I know that you love me." Timothy held her hand and they try each of it and win the biggest prices. So, now, Timothy had to carry it all. "What are you going to do with all of these?"


    "That will be in our room as a remembrance for our first date."


    "Hey! This is not our first date."


    "Oh, I remember. Our first date is you brought me to your haunted vi and fuck me."


    He covered her mouth dropping everything that he''s holding. She said it aloud and she giggled. Timothy put down his hand and kissed her lips passionately


    "I''ll bring you to another haunted vi and fuck you there."


    "Oh, I''m so scared." She said sardonically. "Pick it up." She told him.


    He picked up the paper bags and the biggest teddy bear and gave it to him.


    "Let''s put these in your car first."


    They went to the parking lot. Then, they went back inside to ride on a few scary rides.


    "Roller coaster." She grinned at him.


    "No."


    "Why are you so scared?" She dared.


    Timothy gulped and nodded.


    "Okay. Let''s do it." Timothy mumbled. "Good that we didn''t eat anything yet."


    "It''ll be fun!"


    So, they checked-in to the roller coaster and waited. Of course, he''ll pay for everything for their date. It wasn''t an expensive date that every girl wanted. It''s a normal one and he just loved having her around. He never had a cheat date. Every girl that he dated wanted to go somewhere expensive since they expect from him a lot.


    In the roller coaster, he saw how she''s so happy and excited trying another after another. Good thing that he didn''t vomit and enjoyed the roller coaster with her. Some people vomited around. He needed to carry her away from those people, so she won''t step over something.


    "I had fun." She told. It''s already dark and they check around the stalls for food. They go for street food but it''s clean and by checking how they cooked it in front of them, they at least have to try it.


    "I''m d that you did."


    They finally went to the Ferris wheel and he rented it at that time. He showed his receipt and they entered. Then, the Ferris Wheel started moving until it stopped when they are on the very top.


    Then, there are fireworks and they watched it together.


    "Thank you, Timmy." She said as she squeezed his hand.


    "I''m d that you are happy." Timothy kissed her both hands.


    "Tim," She sighed. "Why do you have to rent the whole Ferris Wheel for thirty minutes?"


    "So, we could have a great view here for fireworks." He scooped her face. "I love you, okay? At least this is what I could do for a formal date." He smiled at her. "But I promise you to have more dates like this or more than you enjoy this."


    "That would be a honeymoon, right?" She teased him. Heughed.


    "Probably. But whatever it is, I''ll give you more amazing dates even though I''ll be very busy."


    "Dad has been taken all of your time."


    "Babe, your dad is going to buy my designs." He caressed her lips. "I''m doing this for you."


    "I know, Tim. You give up your luxury life for me."


    "It''s worth it."


    She nced at her wristwatch.


    "Can we at least do something while we are here?"


    Heughed.


    "I can''t expose my girlfriend''s beautiful body."


    She took out her hand sanitizer and gave it to him. He sanitized his hands and wiped it with wipes, and she took out a small lubricant. He grinned at her.


    So, she slipped off her panties and whatever happened there is romantic and passionate.


    ****


    Bea needed to leave the caf¨¦ early and look at Noah onest time. Her father needed to talk to her in the Phoenix Empire Building. So, when she arrived in Dmitri''s office, her father, Andromeda, Freya, Dmitri are there sipping on their tea.


    "What happened?" Bea asked as she sat down. She looked at her brother Thunder is staring at his teacup.


    "Well, we need to discuss something, and this is very important." Fin said.


    "Okay." Bea nodded.


    "So, what you saw in the mountains will be possible to happen." Fin said.


    "That means, Noah, will be with us?" Bea asked.


    "With our without Noah, it will happen," Fin told. "How are you going to counter it?"


    Bea thought for a while. She''s been writing down her visions and nning on how to counter it.


    "There won''t be lots of agents on the site. But, at that moment, I want agents to be around to camouge for the possible attack. Once that we are cornered, that would probably happen, we will send a signal through our tracker and they will corner the rogues."


    Dmitri and Andromeda nodded.


    "But of course, we need to always wear a new suit." Bea looked at Andy.


    "Yup. Zendaya tried it early in the morning. It''s good. Zachary will just put a few more updates on the suit. You''ll have it in two days."


    "Two days?" Bea mumbled.


    Andy nodded.


    "Zendaya and Athena still need to check on it."


    "Okay." She nodded. "What else?"


    "Well, there will be a bombing in the caf¨¦ while Christian and Team will be on their mission," Dmitri said.


    "We can just cancel that," Demi suggested.


    "So, from what I and Bea saw, Christian will have no choice but to go with that person enable to save Demi. But Bea is also in that caf¨¦ and, the possible bombing will happen and tricked Christian."


    "So, Demi and I together with the crew and people in that caf¨¦ will die?" Bea asked.


    "Yes." Dmitri nodded.


    "Oh, fuck." Bea exhaled.


    "We can''t abort the mission," Dmitri said.


    Demi massaged her forehead. This is getting into her head and it''s giving her a headache.


    "Where is Zendaya?" Demi asked.


    "She had a date with Timothy," Andy said. "But I??ll talk to her about this," Andy assured her.


    She nodded and sighed.


    "How are you going to counter that?" Bea asked.


    "I already have a n," Andy said.


    "What n?" Demi and Bea asked at the same time.


    "Well, let''s just go along with the flow." Andy shrugged.


    "And let them have Christian?" Demi eximed. "No. That can''t happen!" She thought about it and looked at her Andromeda.


    "Demi just calm down. Okay?" Dmitri told her. Demi rolled her eyes. "Come on, trust us on this."


    "Okay." She put her hands up. If Christian goes with the Eagle Empire, there will be a possibility that he might not be able toe back to her. She can''t lose Christian. Neither the team.


    "How about others? Jaxon, Ashton, Mason, and Noah?"


    "Girls, you need to calm down." Andy finally said. "We can counter this. You already have a n for the rogue attack. Then, you''ll need to also n for a ninja attack.


    Bea thought about it.


    "The three of you should learn how to do it by now. If that includes killing someone, then we have no choice." Andy shrugged. "I had killed a lot. That includes your father," Andy told Bea. "Freya and Moira."


    "Yeah, I love that y so much," Freya said sardonically. "I almost killed Moira. The actual and literal one."


    Andy onlyughed about it.

 Chapter 611 - Countering Plan Part 2

    At least she''s happy to have a memory in the Ferris Wheel. Not just some romantic thing but also a passionate one. It happened there. He fingered her and she was screaming, and she also wetted his pants because of her orgasm. But she dried it by blowing on it. And it''s already dark, no one would notice it.


    After the Ferris Wheel, they went to a restaurant in the Asian Season that he booked, and then they ordered their foods. There are also three candles with music. It''s soothing and she''s so hungry from all of those rides.??


    Their dinner was mostly about talking and a specific topic and that''s when her mother told her toe home. She frowned.


    "Love, I think we should sleep at my parent''s house tonight," Zendaya said. "Don''t worry. I''ll sneak to your room." She winked at him.


    He chuckled and nodded.


    "It''s alright, love."


    "Let''s finish this. Mom seemed to be had some special discussion with me."


    "Yeah, sure."


    *****


    Demi kept ncing at Christian as they eat their dinner in his Penthouse. He smiled at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Christian asked.


    "Nothing." She shook her head.


    "Don''t you like the food?"


    "I love it. You prepared it for one hour, despite working in the caf¨¦, standing for more than five hours."


    "Babe, I want to cook for you."


    "I''ll do it next time." She smiled at him.


    "Sure."


    Demi helped with cleaning up the kitchen as they only put the dishes on the dishwasher and put it on a timer and activated the steam to sterilize the utensils. They rxed in the living room like they usually do and then after twenty minutes of rxing, they went to the jacuzzi to rx more. Christian just upgrade the bathtub to the jacuzzi for her. She only said that she loves the jacuzzi and just in a snap, he called someone to fix it.


    "Babe, is there a problem?" Christian asked as he caressed her hair.


    "Nothing."


    "Whenever you say nothing, it always made me think that it was something big."


    "Babe, you promise to make love to me."


    "Yeah, I did."


    He wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Let''s do something wild," Demi suggested. Heughed and nodded at her. He kissed her neck.


    "How wild do you want it?" He scooped her chin and turned it so he could kiss her lips. "Babe, you get sexier each day."


    Sheughed at him.


    "Let''s go to bed. You''ll only have to remove I.E.R from sexier so you could do the S.E.X."


    Heughed at her and he stood and leave the jacuzzi then he lifted her from the jacuzzi, and she pulled the towel.


    "Let''s go and work this out," Christian said excitedly. Demiughed and he gently put her down on the bed and took the towel to dry her.


    "Lion, turn on the television," Demi told the AI in his room. Since everything around is Pattinson''s technology, the speaker or their AI is named Lion after the signature of the Pattinson.


    "Sure. What do channel do you want?"


    "Some porn will do," Demi said.


    "Scanning for a porn channel."


    Christianughed and covered her mouth.


    "Babe, you are so¡ªso naughty."


    Then, there''s the television.


    "Lion increased the volume to ten."


    "Sure. Increasing the volume to ten." Lion responded.


    The sound of the woman murmuring in some lewd conversation to the man turns her on. At least that will do.


    ****


    Zendaya and Timothy arrived at her parent''s house. Her siblings are probably asleep, and Zach is not letting anyone go to the treehouse since it wasn''t done yet. Of course, the triplets will be very curious. Zachary took extreme measures to secure it. He changed the password and didn''t let them have ess to it. Except for her and her mother.


    Timothy greet her mother and he kissed her good night and Zendaya followed her mother to her office.


    "What is it about, mom?"


    "It''s about visions and bombing." She told.


    "Hmm."


    She told her everything and Zendaya crossed her arms as she thought.


    "I already have ns to counter it. But I want to know your n about it."


    "For our ns not to spill, there should be only limited people involved in this n," Zendaya said. Andy nodded at her. "So, first, if Dmitri won''t abort that mission, it only means that he''s going on the flow and through the bait of the Eagle Empire. We''ll let Christian go to them and of course, the tracker will always be with Christian." Zendaya stopped for a moment. "They might strip him up if he had a tracker in his clothes." She thought for a while. "If we injected one in his body that isn''t made in any metal, then we might still save him or n until we know where they are located."


    "They will be cautious," Andromeda said.


    "Yes." Zendaya knew about it. "If we can''t install him any device in his body, then we''ll just wait and hope that he won''t turn back from us."


    "Dmitri had decided," Andromeda said as she leaned on her seat.


    "Dmitri took Christian as his son and treated him as his son," Zendy said. "He loves Demi too much even though he won''t say it. We''ll only go along with this and hope that Christian will rule the Eagle Empire and let that guy whoever he is control Christian as a puppet and break Demi''s heart and our hearts."


    She turned back with a sigh.


    "Mom, I know that someone this is your n," Zendaya said. Andromeda smirked and stood.


    "Well, maybe." She approached her daughter and kissed her temple. "How''s your date with Timothy?" She asked.


    "It''s perfect. Normal date like couple usually does." She smiled at her.


    "It''s good that you could enjoy it all," Andy said as she approached the bar and poured wines on two wine sses. She took the sses with half-filled wine and she gave one to Zendaya. "I''m happy that you could enjoy it."


    Zendy sipped on the wine.


    "I love Tim, mom." She finally confessed the thing that didn''t need to confess.


    "I love your father. So much that even though he abandoned me, I still love him even though will all of the shits and losing my first baby."


    "I¡ªI wasn''t the firstborn?"


    "You are my firstborn." Andromeda reached her face. "I lost it with my carelessness, but I have you and your siblings. It was sad that we don''t have it at an early age. But your father came back to me and prove himself." She smiled at her. "I didn''t get to enjoy everything in my childhood because I was busy being strong. Physically strong. But I wasn''t that strong mentally and emotionally. However, your father insisted to be with me again until I had it all and gather myself. He was my everything. And when I have you¡­ you were be part of my everything and then your siblings. So, as an heiress, I trust you to do better than I do. Don''t break if Timothy let you."


    "What?" Zendaya stopped.


    "I just told you not to break if Timothy left you." She caressed her hair. "There will be a day that the two of you will be apart and that''s because of Timothy''s family. De Fontaine didn''t want to be turned down easily. They are working with the Eagle Empire, feeding them with power little, by little. You should be ready because this generation is yours."


    Zendaya nodded and they cling their sses as they sipped on their wine. Zendaya finished her wine.


    "Okay, you may go back to Timothy."


    "Thanks, mom. I think you may need to go to dad and do whatnots with him. So, he won''t take Tim''s time tonight."


    Andromedaughed and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll be with him shortly."


    Zendaya walked out of her mother''s office and walked past by their parent''s room and it''s half-open. She knocked and peeked.


    "Hey, dad?"


    His father is on the sofa reading.


    "Hey, little love?"


    She opened the room and stayed at the door and opened it.


    "Dad, you should work-out more and please mom. Not just cking off like that."


    Zachary looked down at his stomach that wasn''t that ripped anymore.


    "Oh, shit."


    "You still have a few muscles." She added.


    "Little love, this is not my fault. Your mom kept on feeding."


    "It''s your fault that you didn''t watch out for what you eat and not working out."


    She rolled her eyes and left.


    "Little Love!" Zach called.


    "Dad, I''m off and don''t call Timothy whenever he''s with me for our quality time!" She went to her room.


    Take a bath, grooming herself, and wear one of the sexiest negligee. Then she put her silk robe over and took a box of condoms and left her room to Timothy''s room. It''s a long way to the east wing.


    She went to his room and entered without knocking. He seemed to juste out of the bathroom and now rxing on the sofa.


    She closed the door and went to him.


    "Hey, love." He patted the spot beside him.


    Zendaya rolled her eyes.


    "What are you watching?"


    "It''s a good TV show."

 Chapter 612 - The Project Part 1

    Zendaya wanted to hit him badly for saying that it''s only just a TV show and he just sat there andughed on whatever is on that TV show ignoring how beautiful she and seductive she is on her silk dress. She stood and removed her silk robe and put it aside. She knelt between his thighs and spread it. Slowly rubbing him over his PJ pants until he gets hard.


    Then, she finally stood and kissed his forehead.??


    "Good night." She went to bed walking like a cat and tuck herself to the sheets.


    "Love!"


    "Go fuck yourself. You aren''t going to have it tonight. Your TV show is more important than me."


    She closed her eyes to sleep. For tonight, after ignoring her, he might not be able to get what he wanted. He turned off the television and crawl toward her. He kissed her forehead and then her cheeks. She pushed his face away.


    "Love, I''m ready."


    "Go fuck off." She mumbled.


    He removed his clothes and he slipped on the bed and then he caressed her body.


    "Love, I''m sorry." He whispered.


    ****


    It''s been two days since Beast saw Noah. ording to the caf¨¦, Noah left the city and they don''t where he will go. Damn it! If they didn''t call for a damn meeting that day, she might be able to be with Noah and have sex with him. Yes! She just said that. In this generation, lots of modern things and high-tech things. Girls are somehow doing the first move because men are sometimes dumb.


    Everything she closed her eyes and dream felt so frustration. She''s making love to Noah, but she might not be able to feel good about it. It was always frustrating. It means that she needed to getid. She''s twenty years old and she will do that.


    "Are you ready?" Selina asked.


    "Yeah." She nodded and took the bags that she needed.


    "Lotion? Mosquito repent?"


    "Check and check!"


    "Stay safe and check out for those twins." Selina approached her and reached her face and caressed her hair. "Rhys and Raiden shouldn''t screw up and watch out for Demi and Sophia."


    "Yes, mom."


    Selina kissed her forehead.


    "I thought Demi will turn over the Phoenix Empire for a while?"


    "Andre needed to learn about it more so, while Demi is going into an adventure with you and others, the boys should learn how to take over the business."


    "Okay." She nodded. "And¡ªit''s okay for me to have sex, right?" Bea grinned at her mother.


    "No."


    "What? I''m twenty."


    "No." Selina shook her head. "Do not ever mention this to your dad."


    She rolled her eyes and shrugged.


    "It''s fine. I don''t have a boyfriend." Bea said as she rolled her eyes.


    "Be safe and you know the drills," Selina added.


    "Okay, mom." She kissed her mother''s cheeks.


    It takes an hour before they arrived at the Dragon Empire Facility where their private jet ne is waiting. Demi, Christian, Jaxon, and the twins Rhys and Raiden are already inside the jet ne. She helped Sophia with her bag and put it on the seat beside the window.


    "Okay, so, everyone is here," Christian said. "The only chopper that will go up that mountain is the only one for our supply and things. The rest, we need to hike up the mountain for hours."


    "What?" Sophia creased her brows. "Can''t I go with the chopper?"


    "Hey, you need to exercise, baby girl." Rhys and Raiden said at the same time. Sophia threw them a daggering re. The twins looked away immediately avoiding those killer eyes.


    Bea sat at the veryst row away from Demi and Christian who are sucking faces. She shook her head and took out her phone as their attendant came to give them some instructions about ne h, h, h. So, after that, they buckle up and take off. While they are already up in the air, she opened her window and asked for her drinks and food. She needed to eat more since she had to burn it on their hiking.


    This is why she ready her hiking boots. Too bad that Noah isn''t around so she could give it. But still, she brought it with her and maybe just give it to him if he magically appeared. She sighed and sipped on her smoothie.


    "At least it''s beautiful up hair thought the whole continent has been covered with buildings." She mumbled. "Dragon Empire did great by keeping up trees around the area."


    It was indeed a world full of gadgets. But since the Four Empires plus the Lion as Pattinson mixed to the Dragon Empire had spoken well to the government to increased more in agriculture. Pattinson released lots of technology and equipment to every farmer in the Philippines. Yes, every farmer and it''s free.


    Each agent that is living in the area, be the representative to help the farmers. So, anyone on their list has been given, even though who weren''t in the list were also given by the Pattinson and that''s how the people push Zachary or Percy or someone in the family to work in the Government. Or work as a politician. They didn''t want to get involved in politics and it was a very huge roar. Pattinson brushed it off even Mondragon.


    She remembered how her Aunt Andromeda''s face was all over the news and they admired her, but she told the media to fuck off. Partially people think that she''s a very bad person and lots of people say that she''s badass and they praise her for telling the media to fuck off mostly the paparazzi''s who wanted to mess up with their life.


    Their Aunt Andromeda is good at working with PR. She threatened them without wasting any money. Lots of people understand the situation that they wanted to have a very private life. On the other side, Uncle Zachary is just behind Andromedaughing at those people''s expressions as Aunt Andromeda cursed. He''s a very supportive husband and he doted her more than anyone. Besides, the children.


    "Loner?" Demi interrupted her wondering. She kept standing and holding on the other seat. "This is our project."


    "Hmm?" Bea looked up at her.


    "Well, I think you''ll do well. Laurence, Kade, and Liam checked the materials many times and the shipping will be held by me and Christian. You don''t need to worry about all of those things. Just focus on arranging things."


    "Thank Goodness." She sighed. Demi chuckled.


    "Why are you so sad? Is because Noah isn''t around?" She teased.


    "Stop teasing me." She leaned her check over her hand. "I''ll do my job for the whole week."


    "Fine." Demi chuckled and left.


    She sighed nodded. Soon, they reached the airport and their chopper is waiting to get their baggage. She only took one bag, where most of her important things are. She also checked Sophia''s bag and shoes and water. Christian lifted the bag where their water and foods are. Then, they went outside, and a four-by-four eight-seater car stopped in front of them.


    A man stepped out and greet them. Her eyes widen or maybe her mind is just swirling or something. It''s Noah. Her heartfelt like dogs that finally has been released from the cage after long days.


    Noah opened the back seat and Sophia entered first then, the twins and Demi and Christian. She wanted to badly seat in front beside Noah and somehow, Jaxon and Ashton had that link in their mind. They take the seats at the back and Noah opened the door for her. He took her bag and she dly gave it. He even offered his hand as she climbed up the car. He put the bag on the little space on her feet and then he put the seatbelt on her.


    With that little touch, it makes her crazy. Maybe Demi and Zendaya felt the same thing or it was just her since the two make a fast move on their love life and haul on their man''s.


    There''s a long silence of driving and finally, they reached the entrance and Noah parked the car on the cottage as there is a tour guide. There''re at least seven guides with them that are also part of the Phoenix and Dragon Empire to guard them for possible attacks.


    Jaxon is protecting the twins and then Ashton is protecting Sophia. Then, of course, Demi is always with Christian, and Noah chose her.


    "I thought that you wouldn''t be on this project," Bea said to Noah as Noah hold her hand as they walked.


    "I talked to your dad. I wanted you back." He said with a grin. She scoffed and rolled her eyes.


    "You should''ve said that sooner." She mocked.


    "If I said it sooner?" He asked with a yful smile. She pulled down his arm and he bent down a little.


    "I would''ve already tied you up in my bed and strip you and throw up y money in the air."


    Heughed and shook his head.


    "I bet you''ll do that." He said softly. She squeezed his hand.


    "Guys stop flirting. Let''s hurry up." Rhys and Raiden red at them.


    Bea only chuckled and ignored them.

 Chapter 613 - The Project Part 2

    Zendaya sighed and massaged her forehead. Everything her mother is doing is crazy. But at least, she could catch up. But she liked more of action and other crazy physical stuff than this. She stretched her arms and yawned.


    "Push up!" Andy told her. She did start five push-ups and then squats. Then she sat back and go back to work.??


    "This is crazy." Zendaya groaned.


    "I know."


    "I should''ve juste on the trip to the mountains."


    "Nope." Andy shook her head. "I need you here."


    Zendy groaned and massaged her head.


    "Damn it!" She mumbled.


    "Maybe after this, I could go to Tim?"


    "No." Andy casually said and continue on her work. "Your father and Tim are working for upgrades of the suits. Although they distributed thetest suit, there still need upgrades. Perhaps, we could check it if, Bea and others were attacked by rogues or something." She mumbled.


    "You said it like it''s normal." Zendy creased her brows.


    "Yeah, it''s normal. It''s normal in that area." Andy told.


    ****


    Sophia is tired. Bea could see that. She''s not an athletic person but she knows all of the martial arts that their father taught her. But there''s Ashton who held her bag and caught her arm before she trips.


    On the other hand, Noah is very caring toward her. Bea loved the touching and if she could only have him in solo while they are hiking, she probably would''ve seduced him a lot until he gave in. But her n isn''t going to work while they are hiking. Maybe, these little touching is doing something for Noah but not enough when they are alone.


    "Are we there yet?" Sophia asked.


    "Not yet, we still need to walk across the river," Jaxon said.


    "What the fuck?!" Sophia eximed. She doesn''t usually curse but at this moment, she is freaking cursing.


    "Baby girl, there''s still a long way for you to have a boyfriend," Rhys said.


    "I don''t need a boyfriend. I am not that desperate like the two of you." Sophia said bluntly and theyughed.


    "Stop teasing her." Raiden murmured to Rhys. "You know that her tongue is like arrows."


    "Keep reminding me that." Rhys murmured back.


    "It''s low-tide," They finally reached the river. "This is the first river."


    "I wonder why all of these years¡­ they never make a hanging bridge here or something."


    They stopped first to rest, and Bea took out her tablet from her bag. Since it''s waterproof and even though it will soak in the water¡ªit will float. She turned on her camera to measure the height and width of the river. It automatically calctes the camera and she captured it at every angle.


    "How many rivers?" Bea asked Noah.


    "Just this one."


    "Okay." She nodded and looked at Sophia. "Sophia, are you ready to get wet?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes and shrugged.


    "I''ll carry you," Ashton said.


    Christian knelt as Demi put her thighs over Christian''s shoulders and he held her hand as he stood.


    "Can we do that?" Rhys and Raiden asked Jaxon.


    "Boys you are taller than girls." Jaxon patted their head. Ashton knelt and Sophia did as what Demi did and then Bea and Noah followed. So, with their weight, they won''t easily get swayed by the water. Noah even held a big stone as he walked in the water. Bea grabbed on Noah''s hair and then she ced her hand over his forehead to hold it.


    "I''m not heavy?" Bea asked.


    "Not really."


    It''s at least a few meters away. They finally reached the other side. They rest for a while and Bea wrapped her arms around Noah. Noah patted her head and kissed her forehead. So much for restrain. Now, they can''t get enough of each other.


    "Can you still hike up?" He asked.


    "Yup." She nodded.


    "The two of you really should stop flirting," Sophia said.


    "Yeah, you should stop flirting." Rhys and Raiden added. Bea red at them and wrapped her arms around his waist tighter.


    *****


    It takes six hours until they reached it. Sophia, Rhys, and Raiden dramatically fall on the grass and hold it. Finally! When they reached there, the teachers and some of the people who will be working with them had already prepared their food.


    They have two bathrooms for girls and boys and then, rooms for them. Rooms made of tents.


    "Let''s stay together." Bea murmured to him.


    "Bea," he weaned and looked around the tent. The tent has a partition and each partition have their personal belongings. It also had an-AC since it''ll be hot in the morning. "I''ll be in the other tent."


    "Christian and Demi will be sleeping together." She pouted at him.


    The folding beds are made of bamboo and it''s veryfortable, but it''s only made for a single person. She watched as Demi and Christian lifted the partition and they connected their bed and put an air mattress on top of it.


    She pouted at him. Noah smiled and nodded at her.


    "I''ll set it up, okay?" He said softly and she grinned.


    Sophia is frowning at them, but Bea told her not to tell dad. Bea helped Sophia to set up her bed and then put her clothes on a bamboo made drawers.


    "So, you wanted to do it with him here?" Sophia asked her.


    "Yup. Because I don''t want to do it with him in the city. You know my visions about Noah getting assassinated."


    "Okay," Sophia nodded.


    "So, to counter it, I have to do it here with him and then, if ever we do it in the city, I''ll probably seduce him to my room."


    "I don''t want to hear any more of it." Sophia covered her ears.


    "So, Ashton will be beside your space and I''ll be with Noah. Okay? Just call me if you need anything. But not on the time where I am busy with Noah."


    "Please, stop it." She hissed at her.


    Bea onlyughed. She fixed her spot after Noah connected their bed and since each of them has that air mattress, they easily put it over it and it''s just perfect for the twin bed.


    "Let''s eat." He told as he held her hand.


    They went outside to eat, and the food is ready on the table. They gather up their silver tes and started eating andughing and whatever it is for theirte dinner.


    Demi and Christian are always clinging at each other. Demi, sitting at Christian''sp as they feed each other. Somehow, Bea didn''t find it annoying anymore. Back then, when she''s alone and annoyed that there''s a lot of PDA from left to right that involved Demi and Zendaya. Now, it seemed to be too normal.


    They will start working tomorrow for whatever ns it is. But thinking about it, Bea wanted to also start for the bridge. Materials are already in the other tent and they needed more of it.


    "What do you want for breakfast tomorrow?" He asked softly.


    "Anything. A little heavy."


    "Okay. You''ll work hard for it, huh."


    She giggled and nodded.


    "I need to call Dad for the other project. It''s hard to go through here because of the river. We need to install a temporary hanging bridge while we are going to make the iron bridge that will be higher so if there''s a flood, the water won''t reach it." She told. "We also need to work on some stairs up here."


    "Wow," He nodded. "Okay. Let''s work it tomorrow."


    After their dinner, they waited for their turn to the bath. They are soaked on the water and sweats and dirt, so they need to bath before going to sleep and start the day.


    Noah waited as Bea take a bathst. She came out wearing her bathrobe and he held her hand as they went to their tent.


    "No one should snore," Sophia said ring at the twins.


    "We don''t snore." The twins said.


    "The two of you snore loudly."


    Sophia took out some device and gave it to them.


    "Put it on or else I''m going to kill the two of you in your sleep."


    Noahughed at them as Bea entered their corner to dress up. He waited outside until she''s dressed up. Bea opened the curtain and pulled him, then she zipped it down. Noah froze seeing her naked.


    "Why are you naked?" He whispered. She only grinned at him and she pushed him on the bed. He swallowed hard as she crawled on top of him and sat on his tap.


    He roamed his eyes on her beautiful body down to her very private one. He exhaled and he sat up.


    "Let''s cool down," Noah told her.


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "Let''s go out."


    He gently put her aside and he took the silk dress and put it on her. Then, he also took the silk robe and wrapped it around her. He then put her slippers on and take her outside.


    "Noah," She pouted at him. He seemed to be in a panic.


    They went out to the beautiful tree full of fireflies.


    "Noah!" She shouted at him. He stopped and turned to her. "You forget underwear." She whispered and he froze.


    "Oh." Then, theyughed.

 Chapter 614 - First Kiss And First Love Part 1

    Noah reached her face and stared at it for a while. It''s dark and the million stars and fireflies are the only thing that is giving them lights. He caressed her hair and pulled her close.


    "Don''t you want to make love to me?"??


    "I do," Noah said breathlessly.


    "Then, why did you bring me here?"


    "For this," he held her face with his right hand and his left arms pulled her up around her waist and reached her lips and kissed it passionately. Although he was so hungry. So, hungry to kiss her and make love to her, he needed to restrain himself for days and hours.


    Bea finally wrapped her arms around his nape and tiptoed to deepen the kiss. It was her first kiss. His tongue is doing incredible things inside her mouth and maybe it''s a French kiss. Or whatever it was, she''s getting aroused by it.


    He finally let go of her mouth, looking so swollen and she''s beautiful as she catches her breath. She hugged his nape tightly.


    "I want more."


    Noah wrapped his arms around her and pulled her up as they kiss further, their body against each other and he gets hard. He wanted to shove it between her legs but there are lots of people around. People eyeing them to protect them.


    ****


    Sophia is filming the couple in the tree. It''s so romantic with lots of fireflies. The twins are snickering. This is exactly what they saw in their vision. Then, Sophia updated it to her site. Romantic First Kiss. She said as the title and she wrote down the story of the two without mentioning any names.


    In a few minutes, lots of peoplemented, and some that it was scripted. But lots of people said that the two have no idea that they were getting filmed.


    "The story is great," Rhys said as they checked it. Even Jaxon and Ashton, plus Demi and Christian are also snooping and give it likes.


    *****


    Bea hugged him as she leaned her chin over his chest. He is looking down at her admiring her beauty.


    "It''s my first kiss." She said.


    "It''s my best kiss ever." He told.


    "Kiss me again." Bea requested and he pulled her up and kissed her more and more.


    She felt him on her stomach getting hard. She teased him more so, they could do it straight in the bed. But somehow, they stayed there and talk and talk. She liked talking to him and maybe they are waiting until they all sleep.


    They entered the tent, and everyone has their own business. Jaxon, Ashton, and the twins are already sleeping. Sophia is still on herputer and then, they heard rustling and panting on the side where Demi and Christian are.


    They entered their room and she pulled up his top tank and throw it on the small table. He grinned and slowly untie her robe and stared at it for a while.


    Then, he lifted her dress and admire her naked body. He kissed her lips first down to her neck to her breasts. He sighed seeing each of it and kissed each of it. She moaned and he covered her mouth. It''s a good thing that Sophia turned on the speaker into soothing meditating music. No oneins because it indeed makes everything rxing.


    He gently put her down over the bed and shey down and he kissed her navel down to her stomach. He breathed and she exhaled and watched him. He knelt between her legs and adjust her up and then he kissed her knees and her inner thighs. He goes down to her core. It''s hairless and she talked a while ago how she waxed it a day after he visits her. She already nned to seduce him, and he would dly take her and make love to her.


    He kissed her, lick her, and suck her. She''s moaning and panting. She tried hard not to moan loud but then she covered her mouth. It didn''t take long until she had her first orgasm and he cleaned it up. Then, he pushed his PJs down and she sat up and smiled at it. It''s just in front of her face.


    "Can I?" She asked.


    "Bea," he caressed her hair. "I''ll take care of everything, okay?"


    She pouted at him. She held it with her hand and her eyes widen on the hardness and that size. He growled in a very low sound and she kissed it and take it to her mouth. It was the best mouth he ever had with his cock on it. She sucked it slowly and licked it.


    "It''s enough." He gently pulled her hand away and her face away from it. He goes down between her legs to lubricate her with his tongue and then he positioned between her legs and spread it.


    He rubbed it and he leaned close to her and kissed her lips. She followed him and he slowly entered her. She held on him tightly.


    "I can''t enter." He mumbled. He pushed harder and something is slowly ripping. She nearly screamed and he covered her mouth and let her bite on his palm. But he stopped from entering and kissed away her tears. "Bea, you okay?" He asked. She nodded and wrapped her arms around him. He removed his palm over her mouth.


    "Go on." She mumbled. He pushed deeper and she stifles a cry and she had scratched his back, but he didn''t feel anything or any pain from her. He''s too focused on going into her. He stayed for a minute inside her until she gets used to it. Then, he started moving and that''s when she felt that need that she wanted.


    It takes twenty minutes until they are done. She pillowed over his chest. He stared up for a while as he breathed.


    "We didn''t use a condom." He murmured.


    "It''s okay. You are clean right?" She asked.


    "Yeah, I just had my test two days ago." He caressed her hair. "I always use protection whenever I do this. But this is my first time on not putting any. It''s incredible." He scooped her face. "I''ll still take responsibility for whatever things happened."


    "I had my shot two weeks ago." She mumbled. "It''s very safe."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like one of the contraceptives. But it''s an injection on our part to avoid pregnancy."


    "Oh." He caressed her hair. "Are you okay?" He asked and caressed her hair.


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "Do you want to eat something? We have stocks here."


    He slipped off from her and he put his PJs on. He covered her with a very soft nket as he left their corner and went to the fridge to get water and food.


    Bea smiled. He''s so sweet. She tried to move but its damn hurts. She reached her drawer and took out the wipes to wipe the blood from their mattress and then to her part. Noah came up.


    "Are you okay?" He asked as he put the snacks on the table, and he approached her.


    "I''m just cleaning up." She threw it on the trash bin beside the drawers. "Let''s do it again."


    "But you are in pain." He said.


    "I''m fine."


    He caressed her hair and kissed her lips.


    "Snack first."


    *****


    Bea woke up sore and she didn''t know if she could make it for today''s work. They only have done it two times and she might walk bowlegged. She sat up and a thermos is already on the table beside her with a note on it. She took it and smelled the hot chocte. She sipped on it and Noah came with a tray of foods and flowers.


    He ced it over the table, and he sat beside her. He kissed her forehead.


    "They are already outside for breakfast and we''ll eat here."


    "Okay." She kissed his lips and he responded immediately.


    She took the flowers and smelled it. He fed her and that''s a very sweet gesture that she always received from him.


    "Let''s bath together." She mumbled. He chuckled. "Okay. Maybe after everyone had their bath."


    "It''s a good thing that there''s a heater in the bathroom."


    "Yeah. Your dad set it up. He said that you all can''t have a cold shower in the afternoon and evening."


    "I think I need to stay for a month in here for my OJT." She said. "Demi will also stay with Christian and School will be giving us huge credit for this. Until Demi graduates."


    "You don''t need credits. Your family owns the Empire Academy." He joked. She onlyughed.


    "If you only knew how our parents pushed us more to work our asses. It''s a good thing that I have you around." She leaned her forehead on his arm.


    "When we go downtown, I''ll bring you to our house."


    "What for?" She asked as she took the sausage and take a bite on it.


    "To introduced you to my family."


    Bea froze.


    "But we are only dating for like a day?" She creased her brows. "There''s no official, right?"


    "The time we make out is very official." He grinned. "I don''t want anyone else but you, Bea. You make me damn crazy."


    Beaughed.


    "Guys stop flirting. We need to work!" Demi said aloud.


    "Yeah!" Bea responded and kissed Noah''s lips.

 Chapter 615 - First Kiss And First Love Part 2

    Athena is working with her mother and checking everything around. The reports and missions. Lots of it are very confidential but she is always there for every conference. Her triplet''s cousins from her Uncle Enzo are also there as technicians. They are doing lots of crazy stuff and the bombing in London that they cooperated with the Knight Empire.


    "How many graduates in the EPUA will we have?" Sabrina asked Albert a.k.a Tequ of the A-Special Agent known to be the right hand of her mother.??


    "We have at least 100 heads and only fifty percent will probably pass for the first trials," Albert said.


    "That includes their first training and other shits," Jason said and he yed the video of how they pointed guns to agents and if some of them will lean any information. "20 percent passed for the first batch."


    Athena bit her lip and nodded.


    "If some thought that this is a test, then we should make a more dangerous scenario or false mission to measure their loyalty," Athena suggested.


    "We agree with that." The triplets of Enzo said at the same time as they show the image that they make. It will be an illusion to their eyes that might be true until they were get captured.


    "Hard questions," Veronica said with a smirk. "That''s smart kids."


    "We aren''t kids," The triplets said at the same time.


    "Okay. You got it!" Veronica raised her hands and nodded.


    ****


    It was after their meeting when Athena contact Zendaya. She answered shortly with a sighed.


    "I just got off from work," Zendaya said.


    "Let''s go hit the Elite Bar."


    "I am so into it. I''ll be there."


    Athena hung up and checked her emails and messages from other people and she''s still expecting from Xavier. But there''s none. She exhaled.


    "Maybe the rtionship is done." He didn''t say anything about not contacting her anymore. She didn''t text him after the first message or maybe three messages that she sentst and he didn''t reply.


    Somehow, he had seen it and he never responded. She needed to stop thinking Xavier. She needed to move on from that kiss. There are lots of men around and probably more handsome than Xavier.


    She drove to the Elite Bar without any bodyguards. When she arrived there, Zendaya is already in the barstool talking to the barman as she sipped on her mimosa. She approached her and she slid on the stool beside her. She also asked for the same order.


    "What''s up?" Zendaya asked.


    "I''m fine."


    "You don''t look fine." She mumbled.


    "I just¡ªI need Xavier''s information."


    "Her mother got pregnant in Switzend and migrate to California and he was born there." She said.


    "Switzend?"


    "That''s what in the files of Xavier. But he has no idea that her mother got pregnant there and with the husband, they migrate in California since the man that impregnated her is an American."


    "Oh." She mumbled.


    "He isn''t contacting you?"


    "Yeah."


    "Maybe he''s busy."


    "I''ll forget about him. Also, forget that I asked for his information."


    "I will." Zendaya nodded. "If the two of you are really for each other, then maybe you''ll get across each other again."


    "I don''t feel like crossing with him."


    "Why?"


    "I-I just don''t." She shook her head."Zen, we should''ve just gone to the mountains where Demi and Bea are enjoying muscles."


    "Bea seduced Noah. She popped her cherry." Zendaya told and theyughed.


    "Oh, damn. That leave''s me the oldest."


    "There''s Natalia and your cousins." She added.


    "They have their own lives. They studied in other countries and do whatnots." She shrugged.


    "So, where''s your business trip this weekend?"


    "California, with dad."


    "Hmm."


    "How about you?"


    "Madagascar with Mom." She told.


    "Oh, wow." Athena chuckled. "I wish to go there."


    "Yeah, me too. But Mom decided that it will be her, me, Uncle Fin and Aunt Freya."


    "Nice. It will be an adventure." She told.


    "Yeah."


    They talk more and more and drink iced tea after mimosa instead of alcohols and they parted ways. Zendaya went to the penthouse while she checked-in to her hotel suite and sleep there. She doesn''t have that energy to drive back home.


    She took a warm half bath and dry herself and she crawled to bed naked. Somehow, sleeping naked or with just her boy-short on is morefortable than wearing something else.


    ****


    Zendaya arrived at her penthouse and Timothy is in the living room and working on something.


    "You arete," Tim said. She approached him and kissed his lips. He pulled her beside him and kissed her forehead. "Did you have fun today?"


    "What do you mean ''have fun''? I don''t like office works."


    "Love, you will do it again and again." He kissed her lips. "I am used at office works and I always work out when my butt feels very numb. Now, I am ready to make love to you."


    She pushed him and crossed her arms.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    "Okay, how about dinner?"


    "I already had with mom and dad."


    "Do you want me to massage you?" He asked as he saved his work and closed hisptop.


    "Yeah, that will do."


    *****


    It was exhausting but she managed tomand things and help on other stuff with Noah with her. She used him as her assistant as he helped in carrying things around and fixing a few things. The man is very handy, and she kept teasing him and squeezing his arm. She might be tired, but she wanted him every night. She didn''t know where her raging hormones came from, but she''s horny as hell whenever she saw him on that sexy top and full of sweats and he would help on working.


    They have lots ofborers. Agents that are helping on building it. Of course, their every day will be paid by them. That''s why Sophia is there. She''s the keeper of money and she''s the one who is ounting everything though Liam already ounts for everything.


    It''s already evening, and they take a break from work. Everyone had afortable bed to lie on. They eat first and then. She baths with Noah and made love in the bathroom. Yeah, she couldn''t help herself, and mostly Noah. He kept telling her how he tried hard to stop himself, but he just couldn''t.


    Then, when they reached their bed, they make love again and tried hard not to make any noise.


    "Let''s just be like this," Noah said.


    "What do you mean?" Bea creased her brows. Just sex and nothing at all? She can''t ept that.


    "I mean like, I wanted to stay like this with you."


    "And just fucking and won''t take responsibility for me?" She rose her brows.


    Noah chuckled.


    "Bea, I''ll take responsibility. I just want to make love to you every day and every night until the rest of our lives."


    Bea grinned and wrapped herself to him.


    "Do you mean that? How about some seal?"


    "I''ll marry you. Okay?" He caressed her hair. "But your dad is going to kill me first."


    "Don''t worry about that." She grinned andy her head over his chest. "You are my firsts." She looked up at him.


    "Firsts?"


    "First kiss, first sex, and first love."


    Noah scooped her chin.


    "Beatrix, if you only knew how much I want to hold you like this ever since Iy my eyes on you back in Empire Academy."


    She sat up.


    "Really?"


    "Yes," He caressed her hair. "Sleep now, it''ste and we need to wake up early."


    Noah pulled her down and hugged her. He kept caressing her hair until she fell asleep.


    "I already love you, Bea. I don''t know why." He whispered.


    *****


    Athena sat up feeling like she''s been hit by a truck just because of a dream. It''s a weird dream and somehow, she forgot about it. Her phone is ringing, and she reached it to answer it.


    "Zen?"


    "Hey, are you okay?" Zendaya asked.


    "What do you mean?" She stretched her arms and stopped.


    "Uh¡ªwell¡­"


    "Zendaya, what did you see?"


    "Well, you seemed brokenhearted."


    "I am not." Athena denied. But she felt partially heartbroken.


    "Okay," Zendaya said.


    "Why?"


    "Nothing. I just saw you crying." Zendaya said.


    "Yeah, you probably did saw me crying and I still look adorable while crying."


    Zendayaughed out loud from the other line.


    "You still looked adorable. Well, get up and have breakfast. We still need to work our ass off as an heiress."


    Athena chuckled. Then she slipped off from the bed and put her robe on. She went to the counter and took the thermos and poured it on her mug and filled it with half hot water and then pour mild water. She sipped on it and checked the notifications on her phone. She smiled at Bea sleeping on top of Noah''s chest. She sent it personally.


    "Athena, I''m in love with him."


    "Lion," She called, and her phone named Lion responded.


    "Yes, Athena?"


    "Respond to Bea."


    "What do you want me to respond?"


    "Make sure that he''ll take responsibility for you."


    "Replying to Bea: ''Make sure that he''ll take responsibility for you.'' Done!"


    "Thank you." She exhaled. Yeah. Her life will get a little boring if she kept working in the office.

 Chapter 616 - Rogues Part 1

    Bea could say that she enjoys her work though it was exhausting. It became less exhausting when Noah is around. Everything is flowing perfectly and their cook, Christian, and Demi together with Rhys and Raiden are great. Snacks, Breakfast, Lunch, and Snacks again then dinner is very delicious and their workers and also the army that is around them also love the foods.


    Then, a chopper arrived for the supply of food with two Chefs from the Asian seasons. Wow, additional. Dmitri is very supportive of their project since it''s Demi''s idea.??


    It''s already dinner and they all stopped when there''s a red alert from the army camouge nearby. They run to their room and put their suit on. Bea tied her hair and then, over her suit is a jacket. Some who don''t have a suit, hide to get ready as their marksman and backup.


    Until there''s only them left. Rhys and Raiden let go of the drones outside to check it form above and Noah kissed Bea''s forehead and keep her close to him.


    "Ashton, protect Sophia and stay here." Ashton nodded. "They can''t get in here," Christian mumbled.


    Demi and Christiane out first.


    "Found the target and sending it to your contact lenses," Sophia said.


    They put their contact lens on and checked the people.


    "Eighteen rogues?" Demi creased her brows. "Just eighteen rogues?"


    "Yeah. I think they will ask for money if not food." Noah said. "They robbed many houses around the area. So, starting from that, they asked for the help of the Dragon Empire, since the police station couldn''t handle it. There are also soldiers from the government."


    They went outside and Noah faced them. Christian stood beside Noah.


    "We need something. I think you all could provide it." They said and looked around. "We''ve been looking over here and your guards are outnumbered."


    It''s true. They have only six guards near them. But they have a hundred soldiers hiding on the trees and somewhere else camouging.


    "You have nothing in here," Christian said. They surrounded them and the two chefs from the Asian season are the best agents of Dmitri.


    "Oh," They eyed Demi and Bea. Demi lifted her chin and she ready her shuriken. The same with Bea.


    Their bodyguards pointed guns to those rogues. Bea looked around. This is exactly the position and Noah will risk his life for her. She can''t let that happen, so she made sure that he''s wearing the suit.


    "Are you sure that we have nothing in here?" Their leader with a silver tooth grinned.


    "Stop staring at my boobs, disgusting man." Demi threatened.


    Theyughed at her. They noticed the emblem on her jacket, and she smirked at them.


    "Oh, we aren''t mistaken. It was them." One of the rogues said. "Boss will like this."


    "I know right. We should taste them first. Those two girls." They murmured.


    "Oh, please. As if!" Bea crossed her arms.


    "I only n to fuck one my in my life," Demi said and Bea nodded.


    "Same here."


    They pointed a gun to Christian and Noah. The two girls ready for any attack.


    "You all know that gun is faster than a knife, right?" The leader with a silver tooth said.


    Christian watched as the leader pull a trigger and in front of Noah. Noah jumped a little to receive it right onto his chest not into his head and Bea throw a shuriken at the man''s throat and Demi did the same and Christian grabbed on with the machinegun and break nose and arms.


    Bea is just standing there throw her shuriken and throw knives directly to their heads nudging the guns. Demi is doing the same. Rhys and Raiden are standing with their back from Bea and Demi to cover them up as they started targeting their neck for a tranquilizer. Then the army of the Phoenix and Dragon Empire surrounded them and some who aren''t dead surrender.


    "Boss!" One screamed as the boss who had been hit by a shuriken on the neck can barely breathe and gurgling on his blood.


    "It''s wrong to piss us," Demi said and punched the man on the face. Sometimes, Rhys and Raiden felt that they are useless because Bea and Demi take them all with their fast knives and Noah is their shield.


    They clear up the bodies and a chopper arrived with a cage in the air. They dropped the cage and the army strip them off only leaving their inner clothes until all of their knives and guns are on the ground.


    *****


    Ashton is standing beside Sophia guarding her as she locates if there are others around. But there''s none. She took the agent''s footage from where they came from. There will be more possible threats around and how did they know the location of their school? They need to discuss itter in the hall.


    "I think they are done," Sophia told Ashton.


    "Yes." He nodded and checked the footage. Bea and Noah entered the tent as Rhys and Raiden followed, then Demi and Christian.


    Jaxon together with the agents from the Asian season also entered the tent.


    "So, how did they know this location?" Sophia asked them.


    "Well," Noah said. "The school has been visited by rogues many times for the past few months and it''s the first time that they came here armed and with many people. I think someone told them to go here and kidnapped you all."


    "Wow, that''s nice," Demi mumbled.


    "They are just rogue but once that the others know that they didn''te back, lots of them wille for revenge," Bea said.


    "That''s what I am afraid of. So, we keep close agents around and army on other sides."


    "Tomorrow, half of our people will start digging and working for the walls. Big equipment will be here by tomorrow." Bea said. "With the biggest ships from the Knight Empire."


    "We will increase close guards." Christian finally said and looked at Bea. "We''ll start working with the walls. Do you want to check the hanging bridge that was installed?"


    Bea nodded.


    "Few people are helping it with the helped of technology. It will be done by tomorrow."


    "I will check it tomorrow," Bea said.


    "Hiking will be very dangerous." Agent Calvin that works for Dmitri said. "We''ll ask for a chopper to escort you there."


    "Thank you," Bea said.


    "We''ll turn over this to the Empire and investigate from whom they are working," Calvin said.


    They all nodded.


    "Good night. Rest." He said and they left.


    ****


    Demi sighed as she yed her fingers at Christian''s chest and looked up at him.


    "Do you want to do another round?" She asked. Christian smiled at her.


    "I would love that, but I can''t tire you like this." He kissed her forehead.


    "What if those rogues were paid from your empire?"


    "So, be it." He mumbled. "It''s not my empire anymore."


    "Hmm." She kissed his chest and then up to his lips.


    "If Bea didn''t n this. They might''ve already touched you. I''ll kill them with my bare hands."


    "All they could do is just looked at me." She grinned. "Besides, my body is yours and this body," she pointed his chest. "Is mine. Do you understand?" She said in a very domineering voice. Christian smiled and kissed her lips.


    "Yes, it''s yours." She kissed him and she pulled the nket up as she positioned on top of him. "I can''t sleep. I think you need to make me sleep."


    "Everyone is sleeping." He murmured.


    "Noah and Bea aren''t asleep yet." She grinned at him. "Besides, I''ll be twenty soon."


    "Happy birthday."


    "Not yet." She reached him down there and slid it inside her.


    "Your dad is going to kill me," Christian mumbled.


    "You keep saying that, but you end uping." She smacked his chest. Heughed.


    "He knows that we are doing it a lot. He had no say to it. I already promised him to marry you." He said as she started thrusting.


    "Really?" She grinned. He sat up and hold her hips and then reached her lips with his mouth.


    "Yeah."


    "When you reached twenty-five let''s have babies."


    "No." She shook her head. "Twenty-eight."


    Christian pouted at her.


    "Twenty-eight, that''s final."


    "Okay." He is still pouting as he thrust back, and their bed is doing that crazy squeaking sound.


    ****


    She''s busy and Timothy is busy. But what else could she do? They are on their way to Madagascar now and she didn''t like the idea that Timothy got left alone for two weeks in the Penthouse. So, she told him to sleep at their house where her dad is so he could monitor Tim. But it''s not like he''s going to cheat.


    "What''s in Madagascar?" She asked.


    "It''s where we came from," Andromeda said. She creased her brows.


    "Really?" Zendaya asked and she looked at Fin who nodded.


    "Magically." He winked.


    "What the¡ªseriously?" She snorted.


    "Yeah, it''s serious." Freya chuckled. "You''ll find a jungle there where Lions and tiger exists."


    "What?" She eximed. "They don''t exist in Madagascar."


    "You''ll find out soon," Andy said calmly as she read some documents.


    "Okay. You''ll probably mock me when I got amazed by this magical world." Zendaya said. Freyaughed and shrugged.

 Chapter 617 - Rogues Part 2

    Kale is sitting in front of a desk full of papers to file and to check. So, he''s helping his father with Mondragon files and whatnots. Nathaniel is also with his father to do some things while Natalia is with Cyra for their research and slowly building it using a temporary experimentalboratory in Bea''s house in the basement where she did her creation or something.


    He already missed his girlfriend who is in her training. Well, he had a life and he needed to go to Stanford to get Business Law. Yup, he''s going to work in thepany. Males work business while girls do whatever they wanted. It''s like he got a choice at all.??


    "Finish that and stop minding your girlfriend who is in training," Stanley said.


    "Dad, how are you like this with mom?"


    "Well, I met your mom, not at your age. I was screwing around at your age, before bing the greatest man for you mom."


    "Oh," Kale nodded. He didn''t know his parent''s love story but somehow, when he''s at least four years old, he saw how her father get angry over a woman or a man. He promised his mother to kill them. But his mother told him to calm down. "Dad, can I ask?"


    "You are already asking."


    "Who is that man or woman you are angry about when I was four years old?"


    Stanley stopped and he exhaled.


    "Go back to work."


    "I am just curious," Kale mumbled.


    "It''s our matter, okay?"


    "I should know people who tried to hurt our family¡ª"


    "Kale, just focus on your work."


    Kale nodded. It seemed like his dad is upset with about it, so he didn''t ask further. Maybe if he found out, he''ll understand his father''s anger toward those people. He also noticed that his Aunt Kathleen isn''t showing much in their family gathering and his dad is brushing her off.


    "Stop thinking out loud. Go finish that." Stanley scolded him.


    "Yes, sir."


    So, after the work, he finally got his off day and meet up with his girlfriend in her condo. The first thing he did is gift her a condom, choctes, and a little teddy bear.


    "Hi," Cathy kissed his lips. "You looked so tired."


    "Yeah." Kale nodded. "Dad kept torturing me."


    "Why?" She giggled and pulled him and admired his suit. "Business, huh?"


    "Yeah." He reached her lips and started kissing her passionately.


    "Hmm. I''ll check the stove first." She pushed him slowly and put all of his gifts on the table. He nodded and he sat on the sofa and rxed a bit.


    The phone is vibrating just beside him, and he reached it. He creased his brows when Cathy''s ex-boyfriend is calling. He didn''t answer it but the popped up messages started notifying on the screen.


    Babe¡­


    You smell and taste good as always¡­


    I love how you wore the devil outfit again¡­


    Can you wear it for me tonight?


    Kale froze and he put her phone away. He sighed. So, she was busy not because of the training, but because of her ex-boyfriend that hurt her so much. They are still fucking. He stood and went to the room. It''s quite messy and the sexy devil outfit that she wore for the man is on theundry basket.


    "Kale, dinner will be ready."


    Kale didn''t have an appetite for everything anymore. He has been cheated and she pretends that it''s okay. Well, he needs to end things. He went to the living room and she''s whispering on the phone and she hung up.


    "How''s your night with him?" Kale asked. Cathy bit her lip.


    "I''m sorry Kale."


    "I know. Let''s not meet each other, okay?"


    He turned back from her and walked to the door.


    "Kale!" Cathy run to him and hugged him from behind tightly. "I''m sorry, please don''t leave." She started crying.


    "It''s fine, Cathy." He unwrapped her arms around him and turned to him. "You know what I hate so much?" He scooped her face and wiped her tears. "Being cheated."


    "I¡ªI can''t control myself over him."


    "Because he''s been dominant toward you. Cathy, you need to learn that you are yourself. You don''t need to dress up in the sexy thing and a sexy-devil outfit for him or others. If you can''t be yourself, then it''s your problem. I had helped you enough. If you love him, go to him even though he had hurt you so much mentally or physically. How much did he spank you until it pleases him?"


    She burst out crying.


    "If you made up your mind, you need to consult a doctor for that sickness."


    "Please, forgive me. Okay?" she held him tightly. "Don''t leave. I made dinner."


    Kale pitied her so much. What her boyfriend did to her is very painful. There might be more pain in her family that''s why she always wanting pain.


    "We have the best psychiatrist and she might help you."


    "But Kale." Cathy looked so terrified.


    Kale scooped her face.


    "Cathy! If you keep doing this, I will stop talking to you. Do understand? Your friend doesn''t even care about you and your rtionship with your ex-boyfriend. They fuck him. And if you keep sticking yourself with that man, you''ll break than before! Do you understand? Think over this tonight."


    "I''m sorry." She sobbed. She took her phone quickly and gave it to him as her hands shake.


    Kale took it and checked the conversation and the videos of her and her ex-boyfriend as he fucks her and grabbed her hair. Kale stopped it and he pulled her into a hug.


    "I''ll go to psychiatry if you want me to. Okay? Just don''t leave."


    "I won''t leave." He finally said.


    Threats. It''s all about threats. That Cathy is finally okay with her life, suddenly her ex-boyfriend came up with ckmail to torture her.


    "I''ll handle it, okay?" Kale said.


    ****


    Sophia leaned on her seat as she exhaled. Ashton put her drinks over the table.


    "Hey, kid, you need to learn some break."


    "I am fine, Ashton. My sister is off from the site, so I am taking over through Demi."


    "Okay, just call me if you need anything."


    "Sure." Sophia waved him off and she continued working when her phone started ringing. It''s already nighttime and why is he calling? She answered it. "Yeah?"


    "I need your help."


    "I am busy. Contact Aria or Asher."


    "Oh, well, it''s¡ª"


    "What?"


    "It''s my girlfriend."


    "Did she cheat on you?" Sophia guessed.


    "His ex-boyfriend is ckmailing her."


    "Okay. Why won''t you ask Aria about it?"


    "They are busy as well."


    "If he''s ckmailing her¡­ well," Sophia sighed she dropped her head on the table, but a hand stopped it.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Jaxon asked. "Don''t hit yourself, kid."


    "For Pete''s sake! Stop calling me kid!" She hissed.


    "Hey, I''m sorry." Jaxon and Kale said almost at the same time. Kale is in a loudspeaker.


    "Sophia, don''t hurt yourself," Kale said.


    "I am trying!" She burst out. Rhys and Raiden arrived.


    "What''s wrong?" They asked. Sophia looked at them and give the phone to them.


    "I am still checking up about those rogues and the three of you should talk on how to hack such things!" She scolded them.


    They all leave her alone. Finally!


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden are already on theirptop as they talk to Kale about the happenings and then they hacked the man''s phone and there are lots of girls that he''s ckmailing. They sent it to Dmitri as proof that a student is ckmailing students that he past rtionships their sex videos. Then, they told Kale to file aint to the police.


    It will be that easy-peasy. If he uploaded it, it will be automatically detected, and since they already put a virus to him by sending him porn and they also put a virus on it that can''t be detected or seen easily.


    "How much are you paying us, Kale?" Rhys and Raiden asked.


    "I was d that Sophia isn''t the one that did the work, so it won''t cost me any. Now, the two of you wanted price?"


    "Hey, our mother froze our ount." Rhys and Raiden said at the same time. "Give us money. Through online, okay? That only costs 10K per head." Then they hung up and do their secret handshake.


    *****


    There''s already set up for the tent near the river. There''s a bathroom that was made and Bea isn''tfortable around. She''s the only girl and although Noah is there, she didn''t want to take a bath on the river. The bathroom is only for pissing or something. So, after organizing things and on what they need to do, they walk one kilometer to his car.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "Our house is just thirty minutes'' drive from here. I''ll take you there." Noah held her hand.


    "Are you sure about that?" Bea asked.


    "My mom cooked delicious foods. That''s foods that are grown from our farm. It''s very nutritious. We don''t have bubble tea here, so you need to eat."


    "I am not that picky." She told him and then she reached him down there. "I am picky at others but to this." She grinned at him.

 Chapter 618 - Protective Kale Part 1

    Kale already reported it to the police, and they filed a restraining order. Kale also used their familywyer for it. It will take a few days before they will get it and then, he drove her away from the condo to the hotel that Pattinson owns. Since he always had clothes in his car, he took it and take her there.


    Kale had her phone and he had ess to every social media that she had to check other evidence that they had against Joey.??


    "What will happen to him?" She asked as they entered the room.


    "Well, he''ll get kicked out from the Empire Academy."


    "What?" Her eyes widen.


    "He won''t graduate. No empire will take him for what he did." He said.


    "How are you sure about that? He is the son of a Senator." She said and sniffled. "He could ask his father to pay me."


    "Why do you need to get paid? You have money, right?"


    "My parents are abroad. I was living alone here. They are sending me money."


    Kale exhaled.


    "So, your parents don''t know about this?"


    She shook her head.


    "They''ll get disappointed at me that I lose my virginity at a young age."


    "Cathy, you should¡ª" Kale sighed. "Tell your parents when you are ready. Okay?" He patted her. "They will be the only one that you could trust."


    "I trust you."


    Kale sighed and nodded.


    "You think I''m dirty?" She asked. Kale stopped.


    "No."


    "You think I am dirty because I fucked him when you are not around. I had an orgasm from it but, I never enjoy it as much as I enjoy it with you." She hugged herself. "Kale. I understand that."


    "Cathy, let''s rx, okay?"


    Cathy went to bed and sat down there. Kale needed to solve this as soon as possible. So, he called his mother and exined everything to her. Of course, his father needed to be involved. Then, his father said that he''s going to handle it. He just needed the name of the senator that would possibly hunt Cathy.


    "Don''t cheat on me like that, okay?" Kale told her. She nodded at him. He approached her and kissed her forehead. "If something like this happened again, you need to approach me first and tell it to me. You are my girlfriend and we should start with trust. You said you trust me, if youe to me sooner, I would''ve already solved it."


    "I''m sorry," Cathy said as she sniffled. He wiped her tears.


    "Let''s take a shower. What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything." She mumbled.


    He ordered anything and he prepared the bathtub. Then, they had a bath together. Kale needed to at least apany her because she will think something else. He didn''t want to have sex with her but with the reason that she''s ckmailed and had sex with her ex, maybe he''ll get over it. But not at this night.


    Theyy down on the bed and she kept kissing him. He closed his eyes and caressed her hair.


    "Let''s sleep, okay?"


    She nodded at him and shey on his chest.


    "I think you are not safe in your unit."


    "I have nowhere to go."


    "You don''t even have a real friend."


    "Hmm." She chuckled. "Yes, I just realized that. And seeing your friends with your cousins and the bonding in your family? I envy you."


    "It''s just like that in your family. We bond a lot and learn each other''s strengths and weaknesses."


    "Thank you, Kale."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to repay me with sex." He caressed her hair. "You are my girlfriend."


    *****


    Luna is preparing lunch at six-seven in the morning. Her husband just came out from the gym and he approached her and hugged her waist from behind and kissed her neck and nibble her ear.


    "Good morning," Luna turned her head a little and kissed him.


    "Do you remember those days when I feel horny even though you are cooking like this, I would haul you to the counter and make love to you. That''s how we made Kale."


    Sheughed and turned to him and kissed him.


    "I''ll make love to you after I cook. This won''t take long. Kale said that he''ll be here with Cathy."


    "What?" Stanley creased his brows.


    "Yeah, Cathy isn''t safe since you know who the Senator was."


    "Senator Gomez," He scoffed. "I wonder how he got into politics after he got involved."


    "It''s past," Luna said and reached his face. "He might''ve got away from it. He didn''t touch me."


    "I couldn''t kill Kathleen for you."


    "Honey, Kathleen is our family. She''s been on drugs that''s why she had done such things. Besides, it was her friend who pursues her to do it. The one that is so obsessed with you."


    "Okay." He sighed. "I won''t¡ªtalk about it again."


    "No, killing. Okay?"


    "Yes, my moon." Stanley kissed her cheek and he left. "Hurry up. The shower needs us."


    Sheughed and finished cooking. Then, she told the maids to set up the table and she went upstairs to the master''s bedroom. She closed the door and lifted her dress and went to the half-open bathroom. Then she reached him from behind.


    He turned off the shower and turn to her.


    "You know what, honey?"


    "What?"


    "I am going to make love to you until you can''t walk."


    Lunaughed and smacked his chest.


    "You need to work."


    *****


    Kale arrived home with Cathy and with a bag of her clothes. The maid greeted them.


    "Where''s mom?" Kale asked.


    "She''s upstairs, sir."


    "Okay."


    He took her bag and take her upstairs to the guest room that the maids set up for her.


    "You''ll stay here, okay?" He said.


    "But, not in your room?"


    "Well, my mom didn''t want any girlfriends in the room, well except if I am engaged or I am married."


    "Oh, okay." She nodded and looked around. "It''s nice here."


    "You''ll be staying here with mom and my siblings, Alden and Allison. I''ll be with dad in thepany."


    "Sure."


    Kale nodded.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    Cathy looked around.


    Kale already breaks aw. So, thest thing is, no one shouldn''t enter their room. And probably Stanley will make her sign lots of papers.


    "Kale!" His mother called.


    He took her hand as they went downstairs. They passed by Allison the second born of their family or the only daughter of their family who is very snob and rarely talked to others. But their father doted her very much.


    "Hey, Allison." Kale approached her and kissed her forehead. Allison pushed him away and she looked at Cathy for a while and then she walked past them downstairs. "My sister is not a morning person." He told.


    "I see. She''s beautiful." She told as they walk downstairs to the kitchen. Hearing his dad''s voice peeving Allison by talking sweet to her makes him smile.


    "Where do you want to go on this holiday? You know that you could decide." When they arrived in the kitchen, his dad is hugging Allison while she''s sitting and kissing her top head.


    "If I want to go on vacation. If I would, I want to go alone without you peeving me." She said coldly.


    "You are just thirteen, you can''t go alone." He unwrapped his arms around her. He looked up at Kale and Cathy. "Kale, Cathy, sit down." He said as his wife poured a coffee for him and he pulled a chair for her and make herfortable first before he sat down. Kale does the same to Cathy.


    "Let''s eat," Stanley said after their prayer.


    They have a nice discussion over food, purely positive and mostly Stanley peeving his daughter.


    "I''ll ready a bicycle with three seats, so if ever you go biking with him, I''ll be there."


    Allison rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "Sod off dad," Allison mumbled.


    After their breakfast, Stanley called Kale and Cathy and he gave her the contract and since theirwyer is there to exin it to her. Cathy read it and she signed it.


    "Kale," His father called.


    "I''ll be there."


    He watched as his father kissed Allinson''s forehead and then Alden''s forehead and then he kissed their mother in front of them passionately and murmured something.


    "Be home early, I''ll cook your favorite," Luna said and Stanley winked at her as he entered his car.


    "Mom, I''ll just take a bath. Cathy, you stay here for a while, okay?" Kale said softly. Cathy nodded and he went upstairs to take a bath and Allison followed him.


    "What?" Kale asked as he removed his shirt and she jumped on his bed.


    "What if she''ll leak about our family?" Allison asked.


    "Well, she sighed papers. It will cost her big."


    "You don''t love her." She stated.


    "I don''t. But I like her."


    "I don''t like her," Allison said. "But whatever I say, you won''t care." She shrugged it off. "I''m going to sleep." She mumbled and left his room.


    She looked at Cathy for a while who is chatting at her mother in the living room. Then, her mother looked up at her.


    "Do you want to go shopping today? Or maybe spa?"


    "Nah, I''m good. I''m going to sleep."


    She went back to her room to sleep. She''s a night owl and she works at night.

 Chapter 619 - Protective Kale Part 2

    Bea sat up and looked at her smartwatch and they''ll bete. Last night, she met his whole family and they prepare a lot of dinner and specialties for her. She couldn''t help but eat a lot. She worked hard and kept walking around and then helping them with a few small things. So, it''s also physical work not justmanding around.


    Then, they chatted more, and his mother is too fond of her including his sisters and brothers. They go with karaoke and they kept singing and singing until Noah said that she needed to sleep because they have to work. Now, here they are, waking upte after hot lovemaking.??


    "Noah," She shook him, and he opened his eyes and kissed her and then checked the time.


    "Fuck." He mumbled. She giggled at him.


    "Let''s go to the bath." She said. Noah had his bathroom in his room since it''s one of the master''s bedroom and then, they take a bath and make love again.


    He helped her with her sunscreen and then, she dressed up quickly. Noah made the bed first before he dressed up. Then, he fixed a few of her things and they went out of his room for breakfast. Everyone is noisy and they went to the dining room and pulled a chair for her.


    Even his mother served her foods and told her that she needed to eat a lot. She needed to eat a lot forter.


    *****


    Athena is sitting on the private ne that her mother owns. She''s with her dad on their way to California for a few businesses. It''s not just EPUA that she''s holding, but she also needed to be familiarized with her father''s businesses.


    "I think we need to skip business today and go on shopping?" Gabriel said. Athena rolled her eyes with sighed. "Hey, did you just roll your eyes on me?"


    "No. I rolled my eyes from what you said. Dad, I am sitting here with you to do business, not messed around."


    "You aren''t hoping to see your boyfriend there?" Gabriel asked as he flipped over the Lawson Magazine.


    "No. Not really. Besides, he''s not my boyfriend."


    "Hmm." He nced at her. "Are you sure about that? Thest time I saw you kissing him."


    "Oh, please. I don''t want to think about it at this moment." She hissed at him.


    "Why?"


    She stood from her seat and move on the other seat.


    "Athena, you can''t just turn back from me."


    "I got a headache, okay, dad? Please stop bugging me over the boyfriend that never exists."


    "Okay. You got it."


    Athena massaged her forehead. She sighed and it''s aching more than now. Gabriel sat across.


    "Are you sure that you are okay?"


    "Dad," she weaned at him.


    "Hey, I''m just making sure."


    "I''m fine." She said.


    "That''s the usual lie that every people say."


    "Now, you know, let me sleep, okay?"


    "Yeah, sure!" He did go to the other seat away from her.


    ****


    They finally reached Madagascar and they checked-in to a hotel first and they give them a special treatment the first that they saw them. The hotel somehow is now owned by the Dragon Empire. Somehow, her dad is involved with it. They sleep and rest for a day and have a spa. She needed to contact Tim first and Tim is pouting at her. She somehow found it funny.


    "Love," Tim make puppy eyes on her.


    She showed her cleavage for him and he covered his eyes.


    "Shits, my virgin eyes!"


    Sheughed at him.


    "I''ll have you every night and day when you came back, okay?" Tim said.


    "Yeah, don???t flirt with anyone, okay?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I love you."


    "I love you more." He winked. She kissed him and she hung up. She sighed. It''s hard for a long-distance rtionship. Maybe this is what Athena felt and how did she manage it?


    *****


    Zachary brought Timothy with Luke and Logan and then Wynter to Bea''s house. The gate scanned their faces and they drove through the driveway of the house and the security greet them and opened the car for them.


    The main door is closed, and he ced his hand over the scanner, and it opened. They entered and Selina is waking up the girls in the living room with lots of papers around.


    "Good Morning," Zachary greet Selina warmly and he kissed Cyra''s forehead. She''s sleeping on the sofa with her tablet on top of her chest. "Wow, these two work hard."


    "Yes. Aria and Asher are upstairs doing some stuff with the research."


    "I just drop off these guys and I''ll take Timothy with me."


    Wynter sighed.


    "Can I just go home?"


    "No, you can''t."


    "We''ve been staying at Grandma''s for days." Sheined.


    "Your mom is not home, and I still need to renovate a few stuff in there."


    "You don''t let us go to thewn."


    "That''s because it''s very dangerous there. I am installing security systems." Zach exined to his youngest daughter.


    "Just how many security systems do you need? With lots of securities around?" Wynter crossed her arms.


    "Wyntie," He patted her head. "I need to work¡ª"


    "You don''t go to the office." She said bluntly. Zach exhaled.


    "I need to work. You stay here and y with whatever is in here." He scolded a little. Wynter only rose her brows. "Damn it." He mumbled. "I''m leaving, you stay here with your brothers and sister."


    "Yeah, whatever."


    Selina couldn''t help but snicker. Then, she approached Zach.


    "That''s was so hard," Selina mumbled as they watched Wynter sat down with creased brows.


    "I know. She''s very smart and no one can smartass that girl. I need to go. We still need to check on a few things."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of them."


    Zach patted her arm and he left with Timothy.


    *****


    Allison isn''t sleeping at all. Instead, she''s checking every movement of Cathy. She stayed in the garden and she spotted few cameras and she sighed and just stay like that. What else could she do? It''s against the rules to bring a boyfriend or girlfriend in the family.


    Somehow, Christian and Timothy are an exception because they are working in the family or be part of it. But this is serious. They didn''t know Cathy and if she''s a spy of that Senator or whatever. She also cheated on Kale and she didn''t understand why he needs to take her here. If that Senator is too dangerous, then, why won''t she use the techniques that have been taught in the Empire Academy?


    Also, she should be in training but somehow Kale spoke to his dad and maybe to Aunt Andy. She took the tablet to the bathroom as she took a bath. She then, dry her hair after and dressed up in a dress. She went out to the living room where Cathy is. She smiled at her and she sat down on the other side of the sofa in front of her.


    "Cathy, right?" Allison asked.


    "Yes?" Cathy is still smiling at her.


    "It''s the first time that we let some outsiders in this family. My brother is stupid. It''s our main rules not to take anyone unless he''s going to get married. Do you know why we don''t let anyone that easily?" She asked.


    "Well¡ªI¡ª" Cathy mumbled.


    "That''s because it''s dangerous. If anyone betrays our family, we''ll give them a very heavy ultimatum. That''s why you sign papers with ourwyer. The very heavy part is death." She dered.


    "Alli," Her mother called softly. "Please? Be nice."


    "I am nice, mom. I am only giving warnings." She stood and went upstairs.


    "I''m sorry about that," Luna said. "But what she says are true."


    "I understand, ma''am."


    Luna put the snacks on the coffee table.


    ****


    Kale thought that he''ll do all of the office works but somehow, thewyer arrived, and the judge already signed the restraining order, and then, they kicked out the ex-boyfriend named Joey Gomez. So, it just takes a few processes and little investigation that only takes an hour after they gather all of the documents.


    They now had a reason to kick out Joey Gomez and lots of girls¡ªex-girlfriends imed that he filmed it for his pleasures and they im that he hit them. They also send photos with the date of their bruises and they hide it from him so, if the timees, they would raise it.


    "So, this is how protective you are to your girlfriend?" Stanley asked.


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t do it with her?"


    "I didn''t after I learn that she cheated on me which turned out to be ckmail."


    "Hmm." He said. "Do you love her?"


    "I don''t and she knows that."


    "Well, you are still young and the person that you''ll marry might not be her. But it''s good that you hear her side first."


    "I just slept with her so, she won''t feel bad or she won''t think that I am disgusted toward her."


    "Are you disgusted toward her?"


    "I am disgusted by what she did but not to her. I understand that she was forced and there are marks that Joey hit her and evidence that he threatened her."


    "Good. Because your mother got raped while she''s pregnant with you. I want to kill those who are involved, but I couldn''t."


    Kale froze from what his father said.

 Chapter 620 - The Case Part 1

    So, his mother got raped before her father got engaged to her. Then, lots of shits happened and he didn''t hear her out until she was ckmailed because the ex-girlfriend of her father that somehow is living in the same subdivision when he was ten is so obsessed with him.


    His dad took revenge from what happened to her than continuously hating her for what happened. Kale knew that his father hated himself for what happened. He''s part of the Mondragon Empire and he couldn''t protect the woman that he loves so much.??


    Kale didn''t love Cathy, but he understood her. She had no choice to think at the moment. Even though partially, she''s afraid and she enjoyed it. Kale hated to be cheated because he never cheated. But somehow, this is a different thing. Maybe they''ll just need to stay as friends after she recovered.


    Well, it''s bad to bring the past so, Kale called Cathy and ask her if he could put the condo on sale and he''ll just buy her to somewhere safer.


    Cathy agreed to it. So, he put it on sale, and then, he went home using his motorbike and came earlier than his dad who still needed to buy something for his mom. Yup, his dad always brought something for his mom. He found it sweet. His dad said that their mom took care of the house, cooking for them, and take care of them. She deserved to have beautiful things.


    "Hey," Kale smiled at Cathy and she greeted him warmly with a hug and he bought her clothes from the Versace store.


    "What''s this?" Cathy asked.


    "Gift." He patted her head and he kissed her mom''s temple and then approached Allison who is busy reading and kissed her head and he patted Alden''s head. "I''ll just shower, and we''ll discuss your unitter."


    "Okay." She mumbled.


    *****


    Zendaya is hiking with her mother and Aunt and Uncle on a jungle on the ind of Madagascar. She looked around and everything looks great. Then, there are patterns and somehow, they reached a beautiful gigantic tree with a treehouse on it.


    "Wow, this is so old." Fin said. Then, the monkeys that can''t be seen in Madagascar are there and it''s weird. He took out some treats for them and more areing. They are mischievous yet friendly.


    "They are the ones who helped us with other stuff while we are battling with the Rose and Eagle Empire," Andy told her.


    "Oh¡ªkay."


    "Then, someday, you''ll go here with others. But the directions are secret. Only exclusive in our family." Fin said.


    "Got it." She nodded.


    She climbed up and then, there''s an old photo of her mother, Fin, Freya, Moira, and Andel. Somehow, the animals living here didn''t destroy it after all these years. The tree grows and some vines wrapped around the woods.


    They put their things up and they went to the river and Fin and her mom are trying to catch some fish with a spear that is made of wood. They caught at least a lot. Then, they cooked it after cleaning it.


    Zendaya enjoyed the camping and they eat and had a little fine wine. Then, tomorrow, they''ll walk again to the Paradise that they say. Where dragons and phoenix exist. It was their home and it was attacked by the Eagle Empire and so they don''t have a choice at all until few escapes and her mother was reborn and her father and others.


    She didn''t understand a few reincarnation things but maybe once they arrived there, she''ll know and understand everything.


    *****


    Demi creased his brows as she checked the linings of metals. She didn''t understand a few things about civil engineering. Only Bea knows about these things. Christian and the twins will help her with such things. Sophia is busy giving her instruction and other things. She''s also working nonstop while Bea is flirting with Noah while building up the bridge.


    "How many days are we staying here?" Demi asked Christian.


    "Four days now." Christian took a towel wiped her sweats.


    "Well, Bea isn''ting here."


    "Bea should rx and be with Noah while they are building the bridge." Christian smiled at her, but she only gave him her casual expression. "Are you that tired not tough?" He caressed her hair. "My girl, you need to calm down. I''ll help you with everything. Bea will be here anytime soon."


    "I''m afraid that she''ll get pregnant at the age of twenty."


    "Noah can raise a family," Christian said casually.


    "It''s not that!" She hissed at him.


    "Babe, we are also doing the same." Christian chuckled and patted her head. Demi exhaled. Well, he''s right and they are always careful whenever they are horny. Christian always check condom and she would always have her shots after every three months. "With the blessing of your dad and mom and we promised them that we''ll fulfill our tasks before we get married."


    Demi sighed as she rolled the blueprints and faced him.


    "Are you sure that you are going to marry me?" Demi asked. With all of those visions and Christian taking the Eagle Empire, she didn''t feel certain about her future with him anymore.


    "Yes, I''ll marry you at any cost." He kissed her forehead. "I promise that. It will be fulfilled. Okay?"


    "Okay," She shrugged. "If you say so."


    "Why are you grumpy, babe?" Christian asked and then he thought for a while. He pulled his phone from his pocket and to check the calendar. The red day will be tomorrow. Demi kept herself busy clearing up the table. "Babe, what do you want to eat?"


    "Nothing." She mumbled.


    "I''ll be with youter." He kissed her lips and he left quickly. He called Noah and after a few rings, he answered it. "Noah, before youe here, can you please fetch me some things in the grocery or store?"


    "Yeah¡ªsure. We''ll be riding a chopper."


    "I''ll send it and asked Bea on some things. It''s for Demi."


    "Okay," Noah said.


    He sent the lists that he needed whenever Demi had those red days. She''s grumpy and it''s always that. So, he already lists it up months ago since she always likes the same.


    *****


    Noah thought that it''s a long list and he even sent him money to buy for it. Bea approached him and she tugged his shirt. He took her hand and then showed the list.


    "Somehow, Christian needed somethings for Demi, and we need to buy it before we go back to the main camp. I''ll tell the pilot to pick us upter."


    "Okay. Maybe we need condoms." She whispered to him. He chuckled and patted her head.


    He caressed her hair and stared at her eyes for a while.


    "Yes, we need condoms." He said seriously.


    "Why did you answer so serious?" She chuckled.


    He took her bag and they hike back to the entrance. He put her bag at the backseat and opened the door for her. After they are set in the car, he drove it to the town. She kept her hand over hisp as he drove and her phone rung. She answered.


    "Kale?"


    "Hey,"


    "What''s up?"


    "So, I have lots of things to tell you."


    "Okay, do tell."


    Kale started with how Cathy cheated and then find out that she was forced and ckmailed. Then, they file a case and it''s all happening. They got involved in political issues and Senator Gomez, the one that they''ve been eyeing on the strip club and help the Francisco rise up in theirpany.


    "So, she isn''t your girlfriend anymore?" Bea asked.


    "Well, I haven''t told her about it."


    "Take your time," Bea said.


    "So, what is this photo that you and Noah are very intimate at each other?"


    "We are together, and I had sex with him."


    "What? That fast?" Kale eximed. Noahughed as he drives.


    "Yeah, it''s the raging hormones, brother. I always have night visions of him doing that to me. So, I grab the opportunity to seduce him and of course, I always get what I wanted." Bea grinned at Noah.


    "That''s insane," Kale mumbled. "You are freaking insane."


    "I know."


    "Okay, we''ll talk when you are done with whatever project is that."


    "Yeah, sure."


    She hung up and then she reached Noah''s crotch.


    "Bea, I can''t have a visible hard-on while we on the grocery store."


    She giggled and withdraw her hand. Noah, drive with one hand and he took her hand and bring it to his lips.


    "I need to at least introduce you to my family as my boyfriend," Bea said.


    "Yeah. But your dad will torture me first because I just let his daughter seduced me." He grinned at her. She smacked his arm.


    "You liked it." She creased her brows.


    "I love it." He winked at her.


    "Good."


    Soon, they reached the grocery store and Bea helped on buying whatever Demi needed. She noticed the sanitary pads and other things. Chocte. Ice cream and other stuff. It''s her red days and she''s so grumpy whenever she''s on that stage. Christian knew her well and how to handle her. She somehow found it very sweet of Christian.


    "I spotted the condoms," Noah whispered to her. Sheughed.


    "Let''s separate bills. I''ll pay for my purchase and you''ll pay for Christian''s items."


    "Why? I''ll pay for everything."


    "Just do it." She demanded.


    "Y-yes ma''am."

 Chapter 621 - The Case Part 2

    Stanley frowned as he watched the television and some people spotted and filmed Joey Gomez, being put in jail. The reports are all over the news and they said specific things like ckmailing and sex videos. This shouldn''t be in the news but somehow, it just appeared to be there.


    "Baby, what if our family name appeared there?" Luna whispered to her.??


    "Don''t worry, my moon. I''ll take care of it." He kissed her forehead. She leaned in is arm while it''s resting over the sofa.


    "How adorable?" Kale approached them and he sat on the single sofa.


    "Tell Cathy not to contact any media with regards to this. Putting Joey Gomez into jail is enough and if Cathy made a move to contact them, it''ll be her cost." He instructed Kale.


    "Yeah, I already talked to her. She''s staying in the new condo that I purchased for her. With good security and she''ll be fine alone."


    Stanley checked his phone and it''s all over the media about Joey Gomez. Lots of girls appeared and imed that they were in his collections. They thought that he loved them while they are in a rtionship with him. But he''s acting mad and dominant toward them.


    "Lots of his exes are messaging the media. Tell Cathy not to make any move." Stanley told. Kale immediately called Cathy.


    "Kale?"


    "Lots of girls are already pointing fingers to Joey. Don''t mix in. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I won''t. I''ll just watch him in the cell, then."


    "Okay." Kale hung up.


    "Gomez will surelye to our doorstep on any day," Stanley said and he kissed his wife''s top head.


    "What will happen if he will?"


    "I''m a busy man. This is an important family. He needs to have an appointment first. He will not be able to enter the subdivision without my approval."


    "Wow," Kale chuckled. "Okay, whatever. I''ll go to sleep. I??ll leave lovebirds alone."


    "Good thing," Stanley said and Kaleughed and left.


    *****


    Nathaniel shook his head. At this moment, this experiment is superb. What can he say? Cyrapleted it. They only need it for testing or so. Where do they need to test it? But kids are very careless, and they need to present it to the EPUA facility.


    Or if not, to their very privateboratory and just let Dr. Samantha of EPUA check on it.


    "Where should we test it?" Natalia asked.


    "Rats. If not rats, we can try it on nts. But nts don''t have the same organs as animals or as humans. If it wasn''t poisonous then, we''ll try it to a few soldiers." She shrugged. "Our main point here should be working cells¡ªrobotic cells to recreate or regenerates the dead cells inside the body of a human. Sewed up the damage and heal it. It will be forever in their blood and we''ll have control to activate it if they get some scratch."


    "Wait! You want to make the armies unbeatable and killing machines?" Nathaniel asked.


    "I want our armies to heal faster. But this can''t retrieve a dead man. If the heartbeat stops beating, then, that''s the end."


    "That''s why we need to cover up their vital spots that Timothy made. If you''ve checked, it''s a turtleneck style."


    "It will leave scars?" Natalia asked.


    "It will leave scars but heal faster," Cyra exined. "These nanomites will be controlled by Aria and Asher. We''ll activate it once they are in a war, but we won''t snoop on their private moments."


    "You mean, you''ll control them?" Nathaniel creased his brows.


    "I won''t control them. I''ll save them." She casually told.


    "This is insane. I don''t know why I agreed to this."


    Cyra lifted the sk with purple color on it.


    "What''s that?"


    "This is the detox to remove all of the nanomites after it fixed all of the cells and organs. They can always drink this if they wanted."


    "Have you tested it?" Natalia asked.


    "I tested it to a frog. I cut the frog''s body part but he''s still alive and you want to see how it slowly closed the cut?"


    She clicked herputer and the nanometers have a small micro camera inside and it regenerates the cells. It''s amazing to see. Then, the frog was feed by flies that have been dipped with the purple detox.


    "Amazing," Natalia mumbled.


    "I know." She shrugged.


    ****


    Christian is tired from all-day work but here he is between Demi''s legs pleasing her. He still had a little energy. It''s just she needed it because she felt horny and tomorrow is her first red day. Bea and Noah bought everything, and he organized it in the drawers of foods for her. It''s also a good thing that he always had heating pads for her stomach.


    "I''m near." Demi murmured.


    Christian growled and do it faster and hard until she had it and he followed her after. He sighed and kissed her forehead. Then, he pulled out to dispose of the condom. No leaks and then he wrapped it with tissue and throw it on the trash bin.


    He pulled their nket and covered it to her naked body. Hey beside her and caressed her hair. She seemed to be tired.


    "You okay?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She mumbled.


    She closed her eyes and when he thought that she''s sleeping, she suddenly sat up with a gasp.


    "Demi?"


    Christian scooped her face as tears fall from her eyes and she hugged him tightly.


    ****


    Zendaya gasped and opened her eyes. She sat up and looked around. She looked at the wristwatch. It''s just eight in the evening and she hadn''t sleep yet. She took her bottle and drank from it and then she sighed.


    "What happened?" Andy asked. Zendaya rxed her mind and body before she responded.


    "I just saw Christian, getting killed in the hand of that man. Ilya, that''s his name if I wasn''t wrong?"


    "Ilya? In the hand of Ilya?" Freya repeated.


    "Yes," She nodded.


    "Why did he got killed?"


    "For leaking information to us, while he''s in that area."


    "Then, what happened next?"


    "Her body was thrown in the river¡­ and" Zendaya froze. "He sat up like a zombie."


    "What?" Fin eximed.


    "Yeah. Maybe I saw it wrong but, he cut off the bag and he came out from the water like a zombie."


    "Don''t tell me that this is the generation of the apocalypse of zombies?" Andy chuckled. She couldn''t help butugh.


    "Yeah." She chuckled. "I don''t know how that happened."


    "Let''s find it out then," Freya said. "If Christian died, then Demi will be really mad and dere war."


    "Yes. That''s not possible." Zendaya agreed. Now, she''s wondering what''s Timothy is doing right now.


    ******


    Timothy checked the message from Aria. Then he showed it to Zachary as they organized theboratory that been made for Cyra.


    "Their microbots are ready."


    "Ready for testing." Zach corrected.


    "Yeah. Somehow, Cyra had aquariums of it with the frogs that she caught for testing it. It only needed to be tested to humans."


    They help together on putting a sofa in the sleeping quarter. Then, Timothy organized the shelves with Cyra''s science books and other stuff.


    "Cyra will love this," Zach said with a grin.


    "How about Wynter and Luke and Logan?"


    "Luke and Logan are just assistant to Cyra and those two are working for me. They are more into the creation of robots and business. Wynter is somehow¡ªI don''t know about her." He waved off about Wynter. "She''ll stay in the house and I will keep my eyes on her. I couldn''t keep my eyes on Zendaya, and I just hope that she isn''t pregnant." Zach said trying to insist something.


    Timothyughed.


    "No, sir. We use protection. Double protection and she is mad at me." Tim said.


    "Why?"


    "Well, she''s jealous over someone she shouldn''t." Timothy shrugged. "Esme, our business partner is good at negotiating and she''s somehow flirt but I exined to her everything."


    "Oh," Zach shook his head as he clicked his tongue. "That''s bad. But Zendaya is still a kid. She''ll mature over time."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I am very patient, and I love her so much."


    "You sure about that?" Zach asked as they walked outside and took out the sks and other equipment that scientists needed on the cab and secured it, so it won''t fall. It all had cases and Timothy organized each of it.


    "I am so sure. Cross my heart and hope to die."


    "Don''t fucking hope to die. Zendaya will double kill you. You''ll be double dead meat to her."


    "Sorry. I''ll rephrase that. I promise that I love Zendaya and marry her."


    "You are too young to promise such a thing. You''ll meet other girls and stuff." He shrugged.


    "I already enjoyed it in my teenage times without having Zen-Zen in my life. I had enough of it so, I already sealed it to Zen-Zen."


    Zachary creased his brows and went to the fridge to check it.


    "How did you seal it to Zendy? Through sex, I presume."


    "Well, that was part of my responsibility, but I didn''t seal it with sex, Sir," Tim exined and he smiled. "I seal it with the Easter Egg that she''s wearing?"


    "That expensive pendant of whatever cost or karats of golds and diamonds it is?"


    "That one!" Timothy winked.

 Chapter 622 - California Business Trip Part 1

    Gabriel reached her daughter''s hand as they walked toward the waiting limousine. The valet opened the door for them, and she entered first and went to the seat and settled. She took the champagne and opened it. Gabriel sat on the other side and he took out his phone to call someone.


    "Wifey, we are at the airport. Where do you want to meet us tomorrow?"??


    "Secret. I''ll surprise you."


    "I don''t like surprises."


    "You do. I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    "Okay. I love you." Gabriel mumbled.


    "I love you more," Sabrina responded and he hung up.


    "Isn''t it too early to drink that?" Gabriel frowned at her.


    "I am thirsty." She told and then, she took the champagne flute and a long silver needed and ce it there as she poured the champagne on it.


    "Your mom is somewhere in New York." He told. "She''ll be with us tomorrow."


    "How about the triplets? Who is attending them?"


    "They are big boys. No need for a nanny." He took out the business magazine and flipped it.


    After confirming that the champagne is not poisonous, she put away the needle and sipped on the cold champagne.


    "Do you want to go somewhere before we go straight to our hotel?"


    "I don''t know." She shrugged.


    "Let''s eat first."


    They are in Los Angeles California. There''s a beach, bars, hotels¡­ the typical city. They stopped on a restaurant that her father reserved for and they walked in and the host escorted them to the best seat.


    They order their food and she only ordered something that she could eat. Something light will do.


    "Well, meet the board tomorrow. Are you ready?" Gabriel asked.


    "Yes, always ready." She nodded.


    Gabriel looked around and sighed.


    "You seemed depressed for the past few days." He noted.


    "I am fine." She said casually.


    "Okay, if you say so."


    *****


    Zendaya''s eyes widen to the secret paradise. There''s a white tiger. It''s gigantic and Fin hugged it and the big cat yed with Fin and wanted to cuddle to him by lifting the paws.


    Then, they went to the very middle near the entrance of the cave. Andromeda, Freya, and Fin cut their palm and the blood dropped on some table as it moved and then they went to the cave and it opened.


    "Wow," Zendaya mumbled. Andy winked at her. Fin took out a lighter and lightened the torches. Her eyes wandered around, and they entered closer and her eyes couldn''t believe it. The statue in the very middle is her mother. The young version of her and she seemed like holding something.


    Andy took out the scroll and put it back there. It glows in a golden way and then each of the statues has treasures. She checked the statue of her dad beside her mom holding a sword and shield. Then, there''s the statue of Freya, Dmitri, and Fin. They are three Phoenix that could see the catastrophe. Then, there''s Andel and Moira. Moira is holding an archer and Andel is holding a book.


    "When did you build this?" She asked.


    "It was built centuries ago," Freya said and she touched the carvings of the year.


    "Holy shit! This is real." It was indeed centuries ago.


    "Phoenix and Dragon exist. Your mother is the keeper of dragons, your father is the Lion and Tiger to protect the paradise and we are the Phoenix. But somehow, we were raid and lots of deaths and few only escapes. Your mom and dad from their past life died and then reincarnated."


    Fin stand in his statue and he knelt bent down and took out a phoenix brooch that is made of gold.


    Zendaya went to her mother''s chests full of golds, gems, and other treasures. She reached the Dragon brooch. Then, she went to her dad''s and took out the Lion brooch.


    "Can I take this?" She asked.


    "Yeah, sure." Andy nodded.


    "I think I need to give one to Tim. So, he''ll be secured."


    Andy chuckled.


    "Secured that no one would take him or snatch him from you."


    "Yup." She nodded.


    ****


    Laurence stood from his swivel chair and went to his father''s thread mill. He started walking and adjust it and then walked faster.


    "We have a meeting in thirty minutes," Percy told him.


    "Yeah¡ªyeah. This is supposed to be a vacation, but I don''t understand why I should work with you."


    "You are good at programming and organizing and doing some shits in business," Percy told him. "Soon, you have to help your sister get into college or wherever college she like."


    "She like Juilliard''s," Laurence told him.


    "Are you sure about that? That''s far away from us."


    "I know, dad. But I think she wanted to ask for all of your suggestions. She loves music and she''s a greatposer. But somehow, after identally saw few notes, the tuition is very expensive."


    "We could send her to Juilliard if she wanted. Money is not the problem, but her security."


    "We can always have her bodyguard around."


    "I can visit her and take over New York for a while." He suggested. "Maybe after she graduates or something. Uncle Andrew wanted to go on a trip but it will be long years. Maybe eight years before she goes off to college. Don''t worry, dad, you''ll still have time to be with her."


    "It''s not a problem. Esme is a very sweet and bright child. Your mom adored her so much."


    "I adore her too. Such a cute sister." Laurence told. Percy only shrugged.


    After thirty minutes, they went to the conference room and Zachary is only online. He said that he''s busy organizing theboratory that was made for Cyra. So, they discuss lots of things and Andrew with his wife is across the country to check other businesses.


    It didn''t take time after all of the work is done. And he finally drove his motorbike back home following his dad. His dad likes driving a motorbike since it''ll be very convenient for traffic. Since his mom is pregnant, his dad always got off from work earlier and would buy whatever she craved for first. He rarely took overtime, unless it''s needed.


    "Laurence!" Esme jumped from the sofa and she hugged him. He kissed her forehead and then, baby Zayne is standing at Ash''s thighs while she''s holding him under his arm. He also looked excited.


    "Hi, Zayne!" Laurence kissed his forehead and then, his mom.


    "You didn''t bring anything?" Esme asked.


    "I forgot." He patted her head. Then, Percy arrived, and Esme greeted him. Percy kissed her head and then he approached Zayne and kissed his forehead. Percy took baby Zayne and his eyes widen.


    "Wow, he''s so heavy."


    "He loves eating," Ashaya said and she stood. "I''ll prepare for dinner. Laurence, change your clothes."


    Esme followed Laurence upstairs.


    "You didn''t bring any?" Esme asked with a creased brow.


    "I forgot, I''m sorry." He patted her head. "I get it by tomorrow."


    She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "I should''ve just bought it a while ago."


    "I will buy it." He insisted.


    "Whatever." She mumbled and left.


    "Hey, don''t be grumpy!" Laurence chuckled.


    *****


    Athena couldn''t fall asleep the whole night. Jetg. So, she went out for some air. There''s also a bar across the street and his father followed her. She went to the bar with her dad and her ID as twenty years old.


    "You couldn''t sleep too?" Gabriel asked.


    "Yeah." Their two bodyguards followed them, and they went to the bar to order their drinks.


    "I knew that you''ll go here so, I keep track of you."


    Athena scoffed.


    "Los Angeles is dangerous, sweetie."


    "I know. I can take care of myself."


    "I know that you can. But there are lots of tricks in the bar."


    "I am good at observing." She told.


    "Okay. I got it."


    Someone just came and kissed her dad in the lips. She looked away and shook her head. Seriously? Even in public? She looked at her mother wearing a wig and she smiled at dad seductively.


    "So, this is your surprise? Going to the bar and wearing so little?" Gabriel asked dangerously to his wife.


    "I was going to surprise you because I know that you''ll go here to unwind. But I didn''t know that Athena is here." Sabrina grinned.


    "Mom, please, you look younger than me." She gritted. Sabrinaughed and she wrapped her arms around Gabriel''s waist. "I''ll have fun with your dad, and you stay here. Okay?" Then Sabrina looked at their bodyguards just near them. "Stay with Athena."


    "Yes, Ma''am." They nodded.


    She watched as her mom acted like a young adult. They dance on the dance floor and her mother is dancing to seduce her dad. Geez. This is the worst California Business Trip ever.


    "Rum." She told the barman and the barman nodded and make her a Rum. She sipped on it and watched as her parent''s kiss on the dance floor. Her mother looked younger than her age wearing that. Fair skin and firm. No one would think that she''s a mother at all.


    She finished her Rum and asked for another and some cashews. A man sat on the stool beside her and her bodyguard move closer.


    "Can I buy you a drink?" The man asked.


    "I am a billionaire. I don''t need someone to buy me a drink." She said casually and red at the man. The man chuckled and nodded.

 Chapter 623 - California Business Trip Part 2

    "I''m Dwayne Richard." He extended his hand to her. She looked at it.


    "Athena." She said without taking his hand and stared at her drink.??


    "Why are you alone?" Dwayne asked.


    "I am not alone. I have high-ss bodyguards with me." She said and cock her head to the bodyguards one beside her and one standing behind her.


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry, to interrupt. You just caught my eyes. I can''t miss such a beautifuldy."


    "I don''t like you." She said straight forward, and Dwayne chuckled.


    "Now I know what''s peculiar about you. Not just your beauty but your attitude. It attracts me." He said seductively. Athena smiled at him in a very fake way.


    "You think that I''m a woman that can be swayed with such words? I''m sorry Mister. But I have lots of things to do than to fuck with someone like you."


    Dwayneughed and he lifted his beer to his lips.


    "Well, if you say so." Dwayne shrugged it off.


    She finished her drink and she paid for her drink and her father''s drink from a while ago. Then, she took her card and slipped off from the stool.


    "You should have fun, Athena. It''s too early to leave."


    She turned to her parents who areughing while dancing. They looked so youthful and free. It''s better to leave them like that.


    "Let''s go." She told the bodyguard and she walked feeling a little dizzy. One of the bodyguards hold her elbow and they walked out from the bar to the hotel across the bar.


    Once that she reached her room, one of the bodyguards stayed in the living room of the presidential suite that they rent, and one went back to the bar for her parents. She locked the door. She went to her bathroom, wash her face, brush her teeth, and then strip off her clothes and put her silk dress and she crawled to bed, tuck herself into sleep.


    She opened her eyes and thought about Dwayne Richard. She scoffed. She knew him. One of the assholes and part of the business of their family. She sighed and thought about Xavier. Maybe he''s still in here. She could find him. She suddenly smacked her head for thinking about it.


    "Fuck you, Xavier." She murmured and she hugged her pillow.


    ****


    Laurence knocked at Esme''s room and after a while, she opened it.


    "Why are you early?" Esme asked.


    "I asked dad to leave early. Besides, it''s Friday!" He grinned at her and lifted the paper bag.


    "Thanks!" She grabbed it and then she closed the door in front of his face. He knocked again. Then, she opened it. "What?"


    "What are you doing?" He pushed the door open and he entered. He went to the bed and jumped on it. He eyed the cello in her room. "You are using cello?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you use the music room?"


    "I''ll forget everything that I take there. Then, someone snoop on my work." She crossed her arms. Heughed and shrugged.


    "It''s an ident." He exined.


    "Yes, I don''t want to let any idents happen ever again." Esme sat down on the stool and started scribbling on her Music book on the stand.


    "I''m sorry. So, do you want to go to Juilliard?"


    "I''ll ask mom and dad about it." She mumbled. She somehow got used to calling them that. Since his dad insisted to call him dad. So, here she is, alreadyfortable, and part of the family.


    "You can go anywhere you wanted," Laurence told. "In New York, I''ll buy you a penthouse there. But I think they have a dorm in Juilliard."


    "I''m fine. Besides, I''m just twelve. It''s hard to enter that prestigious school." She shrugged at him.


    "It''s not that hard with your talent. How long have you been ying the cello?"


    "Just a month." She shrugged.


    "And you learned using it by watching tutorials?"


    "Yeah." She nodded. "I also hadposed a song with it. Do you want to hear it?" Her face gets excited.


    "Sure, I''ll judge you." He told.


    She cleared her throat and then she scrubs rosin on the bow of the cello. She positioned it between her legs and then, she started with a soft note, high and low and she started ying it in a very exciting sound and Laurencey down on her bed and closed his eyes. He somehow understands what''s she''s ying. She''s ying the cello like she''s on the top of a cliff and the wind from the ocean blows. There''s a big story in herposition and she stopped.


    He opened his eyes and turned to her.


    "Where are the lyrics?"


    "No. You aren''t going to read it." She shook her head.


    "y the chorus again." He told. She did y the chorus and with how the cello y like it was singing. He somehow understands it. "It''s very awful." He told and sheughed at him. "Very awful. Yup. You should just sign up for Juilliard. You''ll get your ass whip there." Laurence said.


    "You are so bad!" She took her cushion from the window seat and throw it to his face.


    "So," Lawrencey on his stomach. "Who is this boyfriend of yours?" he grinned at her. She suddenly stopped and thought about the boy in her ss. They be best friends because he''s a pianist. He''s a nerd type guy with big sses just like hers. But he''s good looking.


    "Boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Then, that boyfriend of yours?"


    "It''s just a friend."


    "But it''s a boy." He insisted. Esme sighed and shook her head.


    "Laurence, please, stop bugging me."


    "Let''s go out."


    "Where?" Laurence looked at the clock. It''s four in the afternoon.


    "Let''s pick up some Halloween stuff. Come on, change your clothes. We''ll buy some vampire outfit for Zayne."


    She groaned.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Come on, now!" He demanded.


    He left her room and went to Zayne''s room. Zayne is still sleeping with his mom at Zayne''s bed. He kissed his mother and left. He wondered why Esme is not even sleeping after she got off from school.


    Laurence went to his room and took his wallet and phone then he went downstairs to wait for Esme. She only put her eyesses and cap on and she''s wearing her usual t-shirt and denim shorts outfit and slippers. It''s not like they are going out for fashion shows. He''s wearing a pair of walking shorts and a t-shirt too.


    "I don''t think that I have the energy to leave." She said dramatically. He pulled his arm and dragged her outside.


    "You need to help me," Laurence told and opened the car door for her. She entered his Jaguar and then he walked around to the driver''s seat.


    He drove the car out of the subdivision to the mall. He parked his car and then they went to the department store to search for outfits. He finally saw the outfit that is perfect for Zayne. This will be great.


    Laurence gathered whatever they needed, and he put it on the basket that she''s holding. She pouted and it''s getting heavy and heavier.


    "Let''s not buy a mask. It will scare Zayne." Esme told him.


    Laurence nodded and took the basket from her and she looked around for something.


    "I don''t think I have something to buy here," Esmeined.


    "Just follow me and don''t get lost." He told. Then, he went to the counter to pay for it and she waited on the corner for him.


    She waited and some girls talked to him. She rolled her eyes. He shouldn''t bring her if he''ll only hook up and exchange numbers with some girls wearing a very short skirt and with boobs.


    "Don''t be grumpy. I''ll treat you a bubble tea."


    "I won''t drink anything cold." She hissed at him.


    "Then, hot tea?" He patted her head.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take bubble tea."


    He grinned at her.


    "You couldn''t take it. You love bubble tea." He put his arm over her shoulder.


    "Yeah, I love bubble tea. But it''s just bad that I have to drink it with a little ice." She pouted.


    "You didn''t sing tonight, right?"


    "No. I just y the cello."


    He took her to the food court to the store of bubble tea and he ordered fruit tea for her with popping boba. He ordered the same and sipped on it with little ice on his drink and sighed.


    "This is great."


    She looked at her bubble tea waiting for the ice to melt and she frowned at him.


    "You want to try mine? The coldness is so good in this drink."


    She punched his chest that didn''t even hurt him, and he acted that he''s been hurt a lot.


    "Stop acting." She frowned at him. He pulled her neck and kissed her top head.


    "I''m sorry. What else do you want to eat?"


    "I have everything I wanted to eat back at home. Mom is cooking it."


    "We should buy something for mom." He said as he put down his arm from her and reached his phone to call her but someone there''s someone''s message and he grinned.


    "Is that the girl that you hooked up on the counter?"


    "Yup. That''s her."


    Emma peeked on the phone and he showed it to her.


    ??Call mom first."


    "Oh, yeah." He almost forgot about mom.

 Chapter 624 - Lawson Heiress Part 1

    She got up before her rm. She went to the bathroom to do her business and then wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, shebed her hair and tie it up into a ponytail. Next, she went to her closet to take and put her sports bra on, yoga shorts, and then her jacket. She put her shoes on and she went outside. Her bodyguards are already in their running outfit.


    She drank water first and put cash on her belt with her phone in her arm. Her parents might be still sleeping. Her mom arrived earlier than what she said so maybe they did something crazyst night.??


    She went out of the hotel and started walking toward the nearby park with her bodyguard following her from behind. When she reached the park, she stretched for a while, and then, she started running with her bodyguards. She took moreps and that''s when a guy ran beside her. Not one of her bodyguards and the man smiled.


    "You are here again, Athena."


    "Dwayne." She mumbled. "If you are stalking me, you better stopped that before my dad could kill someone."


    "Daddy''s girl, huh?" Her bodyguard bumped to Dwayne so he could move away from Athena.


    "I know who you are Dwayne, and I am not one of those girls that you could fuck." She said bluntly.


    Dwayne stopped running as he catches his breath.


    "That''s a hell of a woman." Dwayne chuckled as he watched the sexy Athena run with her bodyguards. He couldn''t have her full name and she might be someone special.


    After thirty minutes of running, they walked back to the hotel and her mother texted her that they are in the caf¨¦. It wasn''t that far from the hotel, so she went to the caf¨¦. Her mother is wearing a white dress and her dad is wearing a white shirt and pants. They looked like a normal couple. They are holding hands andughing.


    Then, just on the post a few meters away from their table, there''s a woman watching them. She got brown hair may be from the age, a little younger than her mother. She''s watching her parents as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She put her sunsses and stay there for a while. She''s wearing a sundress and a cardigan with that colorful beach bag.


    She approached her parents and her mother took out the towels and give one to her and for her bodyguards. She removed her jacket and wiped off her sweats.


    She looked at the woman again, but the woman already turned back and walked off.


    "There was a woman in that post a while ago." She told them. Sabrina watched the woman left. "Who is she?"


    "Maybe just some onlookers," Gabriel said as he called the waitress and they order their food.


    "I don''t think that it''s an onlooker. I think she knows the two of you closely." She shrugged.


    "Don''t mind it, sweetie. Your dad is all over the New York Times, he had ex-girlfriends before we get married¡­" Sabrina shrugged.


    "Okay." She leaned on her seat. "By the way, a guy named Dwayne Richard kept hooking up on me. It started in the bar and then now, while I am running in the park." She said.


    "Dwayne Richard?" Gabriel frowned. "We''ll see about that."


    "The guy is very insistent. I wanted to punch him, badly." She said.


    Sabrinaughed.


    "Darling, you can punch someone if you like. Only if it''s a threat."


    "He''s a threat." She said casually as she took her ss water and sipped on it. Sabrina onlyughed.


    After their breakfast, they went back to their hotel to get ready for the conference meetingter. She had her formal dress and shoes that her mother packed up for her. She dried her hair and curl it a little and put a very light make-up. Then, she went to the living room to wait for them, but it seemed like they are on their honeymoon and they are giggling in their room.


    Her phone notifies and she checked it. Zendaya is sending photos of some paradise. She''s also hugging a big white tiger and a Lion is also ying with her.


    "How can there be Lions and Tiger in Madagascar?" She mumbled and then, she texted her.


    <strong>Zendaya</strong>: <em>I''ll tell it all when we see each other.</em>


    <strong>Athena</strong>: <em>Got it. I am excited to see you and tell me all of those great shits.</em>


    <strong>Zendaya</strong>: <em>Hahaha, I think you are just stressed with your first Business Trip.</em>


    <strong>Athena</strong>: <em>Parents are horny.</em>


    <strong>Zendaya</strong>: <em>Parents are always horny when they are too in love with each other.</em>


    <strong>Athena</strong>: <em>I agree with you.</em>


    "Darling, you ready?" Sabrina asked as she came out, wearing a ck trench coat.


    "Yeah. I have been ready but the two of you forget that you weren''t on your honeymoon."


    Gabrielughed and they hold hands. She stood with her purse and followed them. Their car is waiting outside and then, they reached the Lawson Corporation. The small branch but few Directors are already there. Their next step will be in New York.


    Three seats are at the head of the table. Gabriel sat on the middle, his wife in his right, and his daughter in his left. He introduced Athena as the heiress of the corporation. They''ll also meet soon enough the others who will work with them.


    There''s Dwayne Richard the youngest director. He kept ncing at her. She''s beautiful like her mother but the girl didn''t care about him or any man. She''s indeed a billionaire. Each child of Lawson is billionaires at a young age. From the inheritance and from what he heard they are already working in the business.


    She just listened and then they didn''t get to ask questions because her father is very protective. She didn''t present anything at all but she''s the heiress and no one in the board got that power to remove her.


    They might think that she''s just some spoiled brat, but they didn''t know what she could do. She''s a serious person.


    ****


    Bea is scrubbing Noah''s back inside the bathroom of girls. They waited after all of them had their bath so they could have a bath together. Demi is grumpy all the time, but Christian is there to soothe her and cuddle with her. They finished half of the building which is the dorm. They only need to install electricity on it and checked the water in the bathrooms.


    They finished earlier than they thought although it''s a single building and two-story.


    Noah faced her and massaged her head. She kept her eyes close. He then took her hand scrub and put soap on it and scrub it to her body. They should hurry up and skip on lovemaking. There are lots of things to do. He turned on the shower and massaged her hair to remove all of the soap.


    It didn''t take long until she had her robe on and a towel wrapped on her hair. He dried himself and put his boxers and shorts on. Then, theye out and he escorted her to their so-called room. He helped her put sunscreen on and then after he dressed up, he brushed her hair and wring it with the towel to dry it.


    "The engineer will be here tomorrow and we all could leave and go back to the city in a week."


    "You go ahead. I need to stay at home for two days."


    She pouted at him.


    "Then, I''ll stay with you."


    "It''s fine." He patted her head.


    "No. I''ll stay with you."


    "Okay." He nodded and kissed her forehead.


    "The two of you need to hurry up," Sophia said. "Stop flirting and more on working your ass. I want to go home badly."


    "Yes, ma''am," Noah said.


    Bea giggled and hugged his waist.


    "I''ll have this," She reached his crotch. "Tonight. I couldn''t have itst night because I was so tired."


    "You''ll have it." He whispered to her.


    "Good."


    ****


    Athena felt annoyed that Dwayne has to approach them and greet them finally. Gabriel looked at him for a while as Dwayne shook his daughter''s hand.


    "I''m sorry for not realizing that you are a Lawson," Dwayne said.


    "It''s fine. It''s not like I am shouting out loud that I am a Lawson." She said coldly. "Dad, we still have an appointment, right?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Gabriel put a hand over Athena''s other arm, and they left.


    "I think I need to go shopping?" Athena asked.


    "Let''s shop in New York."


    "I want to shop here." She insisted.


    "Okay," Sabrina shrugged. "What are you going to shop?"


    "Some t-shirt and souvenirs for them. And I think Lizzi and Vannah need some new hair clips or something."


    "Can you shop alone?" Sabrina asked. "Your dad and I will go back to the hotel. We have a flightter."


    "Yeah, sure."


    She was dropped off in the mall and then, two bodyguards followed her. She went to the gift shop and choose a few things with a t-shirt printed in California and Los Angeles and other stuff. She chose what she will buy and then after that, she went to a lemonade stall to buy some drinks.


    She saw a familiar figure and when he turned, a woman came smiling to him and grabbed his nape and kissed him passionately.

 Chapter 625 - Lawson Heiress Part 2

    She saw it with her eyes as the girl kissed him passionately, and since he''s tall, she almost climbed up to him and do it there. He pulled her down and he stared at her for a while.


    "What are you doing?" He hissed at her.??


    She turned back from them and her bodyguard covered her as she ordered three lemonades. She waited there.


    "What? It''s not like we hadn''t done it." The girl said.


    "What do you want? I am busy."


    "Well, I have something for you. I just bought it. Let''s go to my house,ter."


    Their voice seemed to be fading and she looked at how Xavier let the woman cling to him. Then, he pulled his arm away from her and she still hugged him.


    "Busy?" She mumbled to herself.


    She scoffed and crossed her arms. So, much for busy, but here he is in the mall dating some girl. They weren''t official together, but he said that he loved her. The most thing that she hates most is making her look like a fool.


    From the conversation, Xavier didn''t like how the woman clings to him and kiss him. But he still let her though he already promised to someone. But she had no control toward him.


    She took her lemonade and her bodyguards also took theirs. They went to the direction where Xavier and the girl go. She stopped when they entered a pleasure shop. She suddenly felt crushed. Really? Do they need to go there? Well, she''s not going there.


    She went to the store for kids and buy Lizzi and Vannah something. Those kids are something to her. They are adorable and she always gave them gifts as she does to her little cousins. She bought each of them a hair clip butterfly and flowers. They would love it.


    She bought a few of it and they put it in a beautiful box and wrapped it up. Then, she took it and she walked out of the store. She nced at the pleasure shop. It''s tinted ss doors so, no one could see what''s in there until they enter.


    She walked to the esctor and stood as it goes down.


    "Athena!" Someone shouted. She looked up to Xavier, the girl is beside him. She only looked at him and then face the front and ignored it. "Athena!" She stepped out of the esctor and walked briskly with her bodyguards. "Athena, wait!"


    She continued ignoring him and her car is just outside waiting. The valet opened the door for her and one of the bodyguards pushed Xavier.


    "Athena," Xavier called breathlessly. Athena only looked at him coldly and then she entered the car. "Athena, let me exin." He said and knocked on the door. The bodyguards entered the car and it drove away.


    She didn''t know why she became this cold. She didn''t want to hear him. She saw it with her eyes. Besides, it''s not the only thing that she hated. He didn''t contact her anymore. She kept thinking every night if she did something wrong, but she kept re-reading their conversation. There''re no words that she sent that would make him upset. She thought that it was her that has a mistake but it''s like, he just got tired of her.


    ****


    Xavier pulled out his phone and try to call her number many times but the number doesn''t exist anymore. He exhaled. He''s indeed busy and he kept sending her messages, but she didn''t reply even once.


    "Xavier, who was that?" Kylie asked and crossed her arms.


    "It''s none of your business." He said coldly and left her. Athena might''ve seen him going into the pleasure shop with Kylie. Kylie is his ex-girlfriend and yeah, they screw a lot back then but never did it to anyone after he met Athena.


    "That''s Athena?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes, and she might''ve seen what you did." He said sarcastically. "I should''ve just listened to mom and go in here."


    "I''m here, Xavier," She took his hand. "We could y tonight." She grinned at him. He pulled his hand from her and leave her there with a red face. Completely angry at himself.


    He nced at his wristwatch. He needed to leave and pack to go to hospitals to start his research.


    ****


    Athena packed her clothes without resting. Then, they went to a restaurant first before going straight to the airport where their jet ne is waiting. It''s a fancy restaurant and the host greeted them and escorted them to their table.


    Gabriel pulled a chair for her mother and her and then, they sat down and order their food.


    "The triplets just called me, and they are going to have a party at their Uncle Enzo''s house," Sabrina said.


    "Ah, Catriona will surely spank Enzo for that." Gabrielughed.


    "I know, right? But it will be on the rest house that they rarely use. So, not in the mansion. Somehow, Cat''s triplets are nning it for a week without telling their mother."


    "They are already adults. They can do what they wanted." Gabriel said.


    "Well, Catriona knew that two of them are yboys. Probably, there''s a photo leaked that I think it''s one of them who is lying in the bed with naked girls."


    Gabrielughed out loud.


    "I won''t let our triplets participate in an orgy. That''s just gross and unsafe."


    "Please, let''s not talk about sex in this lunch." Athena rolled her eyes.


    "Sorry, darling." Gabriel chuckled.


    Athena stared at the ss window as she sighed depressingly.


    "What''s wrong? You''ve been quiet since we got here. Did something happen?" Sabrina asked.


    "Nothing." She answered casually and sipped on her water.


    Sabrina knew that something is bothering her. So, she remained quiet and didn''t ask her anymore. They ate their lunch and Sabrina spotted a person that is part of her dark miserable past. She''s cleaning the tables. Then, a person came up to tell her what to do next.


    "Wifey?" Gabriel reached her hand and looked at where she''s looking but the person that she was watching turned back and went back inside. Gabriel turned his head to her and asked her with a questioning look. She only smiled and squeeze his hand.


    "Oh, here goes our lunch. I''m starving." Sabrina said to divert his attention


    "It''s just a little exercise," Gabriel said and they grinned at each other.


    Athena rolled her eyes. She knew well about that exercise. Bunch of horny parents and Demetria is right about that.


    After lunch, they walked around a bit and drink coffee or tea in a caf¨¦ and her parents are talking more and more, and then, they ride on the limousine again to the airport. It didn''t take long when they reached the airport and another flight to New York.


    ****


    Zendaya kept cuddling with the white Tiger and the Lions. She kept taking footage and photos for her souvenir.


    "Can we take them to the Philippines?" She suddenly asked.


    "Honey, we can''t." Andy shook her head. "They should remain here. This is the safest ce for them. Not a single person could go in here but us."


    Zendy pouted. She already loved them and then the cubs. They slept with them for a night and then they hike back out of the jungle. Her mother had the scroll again. Somehow, she only put it there for a while and then take it after she checked something.


    "What''s in the scroll?" Zendaya asked.


    "Somehow, nothing came up in the scroll," Andy said. "Maybe, the Eagle Empire won''t reach it to the top." She shrugged.


    "So, you use that for such cmity or something?" Zendy asked.


    "Yeah," Andy answered.


    "I already missed them. I feel like I wanted to bring them to our house and y with them more."


    "Honey, you can always visit but you should be cautious only us in the family could go there. Understand?"


    "Yes, mom."


    Freya stopped and she nearly fell. Fin caught her. She closed her eyes as she had vision and Zendaya focused and stared at her for a while to see what''s she''s seeing.


    <em>It''s night. They are in a simple rest house. They are celebrating and then, Christian proposed to Demi. It was indeed a big celebration. Suddenly, on thewn, their guards fell on the ground one by one. Needles are attacking them on their neck like a bee.</em>


    <em>Without knowing, they continuously celebrate. Aria said something or it was Casey and there are redsers in the sky. The guards that were left told them to go inside. Christian never leave outside until everyone is secured. But before they even close the door, and the security rm is blinking, those big drones at least three of it started firing the house and it hit Christian in the back many times, protecting Demi.</em>


    <em>"Christian!" Demi screamed. The guards covered it with an armor shield as they close the door. Everyone ducked down and hide for some safety.</em>


    <em>Demi held Christian in her arms as she cries.</em>


    <em>"Don''t let go, okay? Stay awake, keep your eyes on me." She reached his face.</em>


    <em>"De-Dem," He uttered. "I¡ªI love you. I never¡ªgot to say it when you are awake."</em>


    <em>"I know¡­" Demi hupped. "I know."</em>


    <em></em>

 Chapter 626 - Back Home Part 1

    Zendaya lean on the tree and exhaled. That was very intense. The vision is so intense. They are nning for that shit and in an open area. She saw it into Freya''s vision and seeing it makes her stomach turned.


    "What did you see?" Andy asked as she gave water to Freya.??


    "They will ambush us in our gathering. It will be years after many years¡­ it''s the time when Christian will propose to Demi." Freya answered


    "This is crazy," Zendaya mumbled.


    "You saw it?" Andy asked.


    "I did. I just stared at her and focus to see the vision. And I did. We need further ns." She said and sipped on her water.


    "Let''s rx for thirty minutes, is that enough?" Andy asked. Zendaya and Freya nodded.


    Fin stayed in the corner as he kept checking the signal while Zendaya and Freya are rxing from the intense vision.


    ****


    Two Weeks Later


    Bea and Noah reached the house. Bea found it rxing. Although their house wasn''t as big as hers or their mansions. He had lots of sisters and brothers. Ten of them. Some are already working in the city and the others have their house nearby. Family always sticks together and helped each other.


    His mother greeted them, and she treated her like her own daughter also his father.


    Bea sat on the sofa and wait for Noah as Noah put their bags in his room.


    "So, what''s your n after you graduate Empire Academy? Have you already chosen an empire?"


    She stopped. Didn''t Noah tell them that she''s a Dragon and a Phoenix?


    "Well, I told my dad that I want to take courses in civil engineering and architecture."


    "Oh, great. Where do you want to take it?"


    "I think abroad or just here to be with Noah."


    "Wow, you should pursue your career. You are too young." She said.


    "I know." She mumbled. Talking like this makes her ufortable and Noah came. "Dad always says the same." She said to make everythingfortable.


    "Noah is like our everything. He''s not the oldest but he is more responsible than the oldest." She said.


    "He is very responsible," Bea agreed. "I won''t let anything bad happened to him," Bea mumbled. She suddenly felt guilty for being here. His parents are great people and they don''t want Noah to get stuck in one rtionship at his age. He''s the breadwinner of the family although he''s not the oldest.


    "Bea, do you want to take a bath now?" Noah asked as he walked downstairs. Bea nodded.


    "I smell bad. I need that." She excused herself and she stood as she took Noah''s hand and they went upstairs to his room.


    "You don''t smell bad." He grinned at her. They entered his room and he locked it. He kissed her neck and she stopped him.


    "I''ll bath, alone." She told him.


    "Okay," He hesitates for a while. "I can scrub your back."


    "I''ll do it alone." She smiled at him and kissed his lips. She took her towel and went to the bathroom.


    She took a bath and scrub her body. Noah knocked two times now checking her. But his mother is right. Maybe, they should take a break and stay away from each other and Noah should do his work for his family. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt bad that she needed to distance from Noah. Because if she got pregnant, then, Noah would probably give less support to his family because he''ll focus on her and their uing baby.


    She''s careful. She didn''t want to get pregnant and make her parents old. She sighed and rinse the soap in on her body.


    "Baby, we could''ve just bath together, you know." He told.


    She didn''t answer him. She continued drying her body and wring her hair with a hair towel. She came out and pushed him away from the door.


    "Is there something wrong?" He asked.


    "No. I''m just tired." She said and she rummaged on her bag.


    "Baby," Noah approached.


    "Take a bath." She said.


    Noah went to the bathroom and she put her panties on and her silk shorts and her t-shirt. Then she dried her hair with the fan. It takes twenty minutes after Noah came out of the bathroom. He removed his towel and smirked at her.


    "Come on." He sat beside her and lifted her from the bed. Sheughed.


    "Not now, okay?"


    "What? I''m ready." He grinned and kissed her back.


    "Okay, just once. Then, I''m going to sleep." She lifted her t-shirt and then she stood, and she removed her shorts and panty.


    "Alright!" Noah ticked her. She smacked him with a breathlessugh.


    Noah turned on some music and he positioned between her legs and licked and kissed her. She grabbed his hair and let herself be swayed by the lust. She had her first orgasm and he took a condom, ripped the foil, and rolled it to his shaft. He shoved inside her slowly, she''s still tight and she''s grabbing him tighter.


    "Is it okay if we keep doing this here?" She asked as he thrust.


    "Yeah," he kissed her lips. "Bea let''s focus on lovemaking. I''ve been so horny because you kept teasing me in the car." She giggled and hugged him and shove her face to his neck. "I love you, so much." He mumbled.


    "I love you too." She whispered and thrust back to him.


    She closed her eyes as Noah clean up and dispose of the condom after wrapping it on a tissue.


    "Let''s go and eat downstairs."


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll just sleep." She mumbled. She sat up and reached her t-shirt and put it on with her panty and shorts.


    "Are you sure?" Noah asked as he caressed her hair. She nodded. Noah let her and he went downstairs.


    His mother is already preparing for dinner. He helped with the cooking.


    "Where''s Bea?" She asked.


    "She''s very tired," Noah said. "I''ll just bring her food if ever she got hungry."


    "Okay." Her mother nodded. Noah didn''t want to ask her mother if she asked something bad that would offend Bea.


    "Mom, did you say something that would offend Bea?"


    "Nothing that I don''t know. Did she tell you something?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Maybe she''s just too tired and too pressured by her parents."


    "Hmm. What do her parents do?" She asked. His mother never asked it. He didn''t tell them.


    "She''s one of the heiresses of the Phoenix Empire. She didn''t want the position so, she wanted to pass it to her brother. I am working for her dad."


    "What?" His mother stopped and her brows are creased. "You are working for her father and you are just¡ª" She exhaled. "You have this rtionship with her but do her parents know?"


    "I¡ªI don''t think they know but, we''re going to tell it to them."


    "I can''t believe you, Noah! What if you got fired?"


    "I will not get fired, mom. I could always switch to another Empire." Noah said and he continued cooking. His mother didn''t ask further.


    "Mom, Macy is here." One of his sisters said. He took the tes and ce them on the table while his mother went to the living room.


    "Big bro, Macy is here, don''t you want to greet her?" His sister Yazzi asked.


    Macy is his first puppy love and every time he went home, he always asked about her bring her something. But she entertained him and when he came back just to get something in a rush, he somehow saw her with someone else. A man in a car and she kissed him, and he brought her more expensive things.


    "I''m fine. I need to check on Bea. She''s not feeling well."


    "I think she''s here for you." Yazzi insisted. Noah sighed.


    "What''s is it?" Noah asked her.


    "Well, we think that Bea is too elite, and¡ªMacy suited you more."


    "Macy likes someone rich. We aren''t rich. Bea likes me for who I am."


    "I''m sorry," Yazzi mumbled. "She kept visiting here for the past few days after your visitst month. You weren''t always home, and she couldn''t catch you up."


    "I have nothing to do with Macy. I am happy with Bea, so, please. I want you all to respect that."


    "Yes, sir." Yazzi left. He set up the table and then, he left the kitchen. He walked straight to the stairs and Macy called him. He turned to him and greet her, and he continued climbing up to the stairs.


    "Noah," Macy called. He ignored her and went to his room.


    He creased his brows. Why is he mad? Firstly, he wasn''t mad at Macy. He''s just disappointed. Now, he''s disappointed with his family because when Bea first arrives here, they greet her and wee her but now, he knew that something is off. Bea is young. She''s too young and he let his lust take over and make love to her without thinking that he''s taking her virginity. He loved her so much now and he can''t let anyonepare her to his family.


    "Bea," He approached her and kissed her forehead. She''s really tired from work. She got a few sunburns and she didn''tin about it. He loves her. "I love you." He whispered.

 Chapter 627 - Back Home Part 2

    Demi arrived home and her father is there and greeted her warmly and then he greeted Christian.


    "I already prepare foods." Dmitri put his arm over her shoulder and patted her head. "Where''s Bea?" He asked.??


    "She stayed there with Noah. Have a little vacation in their house before graduation next year."


    "It''ll be your birthday!" Dmitri grinned. "What do you want for a celebration? Fancy? Masquerade?"


    "No. I want nothing at all."


    "Okay." Dmitri put away his hand. "Your mom also helped with preparing the foods," Agatha approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "My sweet daughter, why did you get darker?"


    "I don''t know," Demi said and yawned. "I''ll only eat a little then, I''ll sleep." She mumbled.


    "Okay." Christian pulled a chair for her and she sat down. He only put a little amount of food on her te and she eats it and then she drank her water. She stood to leave.


    "That''s it?" Dmitri asked.


    "Your daughter is tired," Agatha told Dmitri.


    "Well, let''s just n while she''s gone." He grinned. Christianughed and agreed with him.


    *****


    Rhys and Raiden hugged their mother who arrived two days ago with the gang. They gave her kisses on her cheeks and then, they hugged their dad and ask for money.


    "No." Steven gritted his teeth. They pouted at him. "Your mom is watching, go away." He grumbled. They did leave quickly to their room. But before entering their room, they peeked at their parents sitting on the sofa and cuddling. Then, their father stretched his arm on the sofa and showed them the card.


    Rhys walked downstairs and took the card as he passed by. Then he picked his backpack and went back upstairs. Raiden entered his room and they do their secret handshake.


    "Time for clubbing!" They said and cheered. But they hushed when they are being loud.


    ****


    Bea felt hungry that wakes her up. She shook Noah and he opened his eyes.


    "You hungry?" He asked. She nodded. "Do you want me to get the food?"


    "Let''s go downstairs." She told. "I don''t like the room to stink."


    "Okay."


    He nced at the clock. It''s eleven in the evening and she slept earlier at four.


    "Do you want to go to some bar? There''s a resto here."


    "Sure." She nodded.


    They went downstairs and everyone seemed to be asleep. They went directly to the table and he pulled a chair for her. He checked the fridge. There''re no leftovers. He also didn''t have an appetite to eat a while ago because Macey is there, and he didn''t like how his family would tell him to marry her. They like her. His mother especially.


    "We have noodles here."


    "That''s fine with me. It''s been a while since I had eaten an instant noodle." She told.


    He prepared the ramen noodle and then he boiled an egg and he added sausage in the noddle. She looked excited as she watched it. She helped with the eggs and put it on cold water to cool it down.


    Then she removed the shell and slice it in the middle. She helped with ting it and then he put it on the table.


    "When we get back to the city, I''ll cook you something. What''s your favorite dish besides everything you eat?" Bea asked. He thought for a while.


    "I have no specific favorite food, but I only eat and eat."


    "Tsk." She shook her head and took the spoon.


    They eat peacefully and talked a lot. Then, Bea washed the dishes while Noah, clean up the stove and the table. Then, he helped with rinsing the bowls, spoon, and fork, and sses.


    "What should I wear?" She asked him.


    "Anything, not too showy."


    They went back to their room to dressed up and then, she reached her phone and she got lots of missed calls from her dad.


    "Shit, I''m dead." She called her dad and he answered it shortly.


    "Who are you with?" Fin asked in a very low dangerous voice.


    "I''m with, Noah, daddy."


    "I expect you to be here yesterday,"


    "I''m sorry, dad. But I already tell mom about it." She said while pouting.


    "I''ll talk to Noah."


    "Okay." She gave her phone to Noah. Noah took it.


    "It''s Noah, sir."


    "You make sure that nothing bad happened to my daughter."


    "Got it, sir."


    "How long are you going to stay there?"


    "Another day sir, I''ll bring her home safely."


    "You should." Then Fin hang-up.


    "I think your dad is pissed," Noah said.


    "He is angry." Bea chuckled. She went to his wardrobe where he put a few of her clothes and she took the white dress. Noah took out a suit and put it on.


    "Why are you wearing a suit?"


    "To protect you. You should wear one."


    "But I''m wearing a dress." She pouted at him.


    "Okay," He took a leather jacket. It''s bulletproof that Christian gave to them back when they are in the Empire Academy. It''s small for him so, maybe it''ll suit Bea. Bea put it on and she smiled.


    "This is a bulletproof jacket." She told.


    "Yup."


    She rummaged on her bag and took out some knives and shuriken.


    "Babe, we don''t need that."


    "Really?" She looked up at him. He smiled at her.


    "You''ll be safe."


    "Okay."


    She took her purse and they leave the room. Then, they went downstairs and leave the house using his truck. He drove to the main town and in a few minutes, he parked in the free parking space. He stepped out of his car and he walked around to open the car for her. She''s wearing herbat boots and he''s also wearing one the one that she bought for him.


    He paid for the entrance. He kept his hands on her as they walked around to the counter to buy drinks.


    "Don''t drink. I''ll have it tonight." Bea told him.


    "I won''t. I''ll be driving."


    They order a few foods and stayed on one cottage and she started drinking beer. He only eats and looked around the area.


    People are dancing and then jumping in the pool. Few girls have been walked past them and looked at Noah. But Noah kept his eyes on her.


    "Does your mom know about us?" Noah asked.


    "Yup. Dad too." She told him. "They probably know that I seduce you."


    Heughed.


    "Bea, you seduced me well. I wanted to do it somewhere else than on that site. But somehow, I couldn''t say no to you."


    "Where do you want it?" Bea grinned.


    "In my penthouse. I would put petals around and scented candles."


    Bea''s grin faded. It''s where exactly she saw him die. That''s why she did it with him there. Even though it wasn''t romantic. She didn''t want her first to be ruined and might have this feeling of not doing it again and again because of the trauma.


    "Let''s not go there." She shook her head.


    "Why not?" He asked.


    "It''s dangerous." She told.


    "My parents didn''t know that I have a penthouse."


    "Your mom didn''t like me," Bea said. "I am notpeting or something. I¡ªI just want to be with you."


    Noah reached her hand and kissed it.


    "I just want to be with you too."


    Bea patted the space beside her.


    "You sit here." She told him.


    Noah stood and sat on the bench beside her and then, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her lips.


    "I think I need more kisses before we go back to school and do whatnots. Besides, it''ll be Demi''s birthday soon, and then the twins¡­"


    "I''ll give you kisses every day." He kissed her forehead and then her cheeks and then her lips.


    She bit her lip.


    "Let me drink a lot," Bea said.


    "Okay."


    Noah watched her drink and kept talking and talking. He just watched him talk and he smiled at her. She looked adorable talking and talking. She told many things about her childhood and he said the same thing to her. This is getting to know each other until he started talking about sex. She looked hot already and she''s flushing.


    "You are drunk." Noah looked at the time. It''s already three in the morning.


    "I need to pee." She said and finished the little amount of the beer.


    He took her purse and he carried her to the female bathroom, it''s still upied, and they waited. The womane out and didn''t expect that it''s Macey.


    "Noah," Her eyes widen and beams.


    "Pee-pee¡­" Bea mumbled and wrapped her arms around his nape.


    "Okay, okay." Noah chuckled. "Excuse me, Macey."


    Macey stepped sideways and Noah take her inside and locked the room. Then, he gently put her down and she removed her jacket and then he cleaned the toilet bowl first.


    "Turn back, okay?" She said.


    "Okay."


    He turned back and wait for her until she''s done. It took a long pee and she washed her hands and she dried it.


    "Hug!" She demanded. Noah put her coat on her, and he carried her. Then, he opened the door and leave. "Let''s shake the bed." She giggled at him.


    "Yes, we will. Let''s go home first."


    "Let''s do it here." She said with pouts.


    "Baby, no." he opened the car, and then he gently put her down and buckled her up.


    "Noah," Macey grabbed his arm.

 Chapter 628 - The First Love Part 1

    Bea creased her brows and red at the woman behind the tinted car. The woman grabbed Noah''s arm and she hugged him. She unbuckled her belt ready to grab her hair, but Noah pushed the woman away.


    "I''m sorry," Macey said and she''s tearing. "I didn''t wait for you. I lose my patience."??


    "It''s fine. There''s nothing for us." He pushed her hand. "I have to go."


    "Noah, is that her?" She asked him. "Is that your new girl from the city?"


    "She''s not the new girl," Noah said with a scoff. "She''s my girlfriend."


    "I was your girlfriend and we don''t have a proper breakup."


    "You were never my girlfriend and we sort of just¡ªchatting and more like just dating. It''s mutual understanding, Macey. Please, I don''t know why my mother disapproves of my girlfriend because of you. I know that you were close to my parents and family, but it''s not their choice. It''s my choice.??? Noah said. "I was nothing back then, Macey. I couldn''t give you expensive things than your boyfriend could. My girlfriend? Bea never asked for any expensive things. Now, I found the woman that would want me not because of the materials that I could give. But, for love that I could give."


    "Noah," Macey wiped her tears. "I never meant to break your heart like this."


    "You didn''t. It''s fine." He said and turned back from her. He opened the car door and Bea is pouting at him angrily. He closed the door and he chuckled. "Baby,"


    "I want you right here and right now." She demanded and she sniffled. "I''m horny." She murmured.


    "I''ll just drive, okay?" He put her seatbelt back on and then, he pulled out from the parking lot and drove to the road. Then, he stopped on an isted road and he turned off the headlight and, he helped her unbuckle her.


    "Wait, love, I need to remove a few parts here. The suit is very convenient when you need to piss.???


    Sheughed at him.


    "Who''s the girl?" She asked.


    "It''s just a neighbor." He told her. "We have a past¡­ more like MU."


    "Oh,"


    She removed her panties and after he''s done, he adjusts his seat and she straddled on him.


    "Condom." She mumbled.


    Bea had fun. From the bar to the road in his car. She didn''t know what''s with the ragging hormones but, Noah is too sexy. She had fallen asleep after that. Thest thing she knows is he''s stripping her clothes while she''s in the bed. Noah wiped her with a wet towel and kissed her lips.


    "Noah," She mumbled and opened her heavy eyelids. "Water please."


    Noah pulled her up and pointed a straw on her lips. She opened her mouth and sipped on it. She sighed and she rubbed his biceps.


    "This is nice." She giggled.


    "I know. It''s already four, we need to sleep." He gentlyy her down.


    "Noah,"


    "Yes, love?"


    "I love you."


    "I know." Noah kissed her lips. "Sleep now, I think we need to leave earlier than I expected. Your dad sent me a message."


    "Okay¡­ make love to me first."


    "Then,ter at nine, we need to leave. Okay?''


    "Okay. Promise." She giggled at him.


    "If you aren''t adorable, I would not make love to you. But seeing this now, makes me feel too horny again."


    ****


    Fin sighed and drank on the ss. It''s four in the morning and he couldn''t sleep. His wife made him milk and they make love more than once. He''s worried about Bea with the vision of her getting surrounded by ninjas and Noah is lying on his blood makes him really¡ªanxious. So, he sent a chopper near the area. They are going to pick them at nine.


    "It''ll be fine. Noah will protect her." Selina rubbed his chest.


    "He will die protecting her." He told.


    "I know¡­ we''ll find another way. Okay, my love?"


    "I think I should go and get them."


    "Okay, if that would make you contented."


    Fin texted Noah that he''ll pick them upter.


    "Sleep for a while."


    "I can''t sleep, love." Fin kissed her top head.


    "Okay." She hugged him while she''s sitting on hisp. Fin held Selina like. She fell asleep quickly and then, he takes her to bed. Hey down beside her and closed his eyes.


    It felt like he only closed his eyes and he''s awake again. It''s already seven and Selina told him that the chopper is waiting. He washed his face and put his suit on. It didn''t take long until he dressed up to pick up his daughter.


    *****


    She woke upte and Noah already packed things up. Shezily sat up and went to the bathroom to do her business. She washed her face and brush her teeth. Then, shebed her hair with her fingers. She came out and Noah gave her warm water.


    "Your dad will be here anytime."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes, they''ll be here in a few minutes."


    She frowned at him.


    "Finish your drink. I already organize everything."


    She sat on the bed and finished her drink. Then, she dressed up. Put her suit on and Noah''s jacket. They went to the living room where her father is waiting.


    "Dad!" She ran to him and hugged him tightly.


    "Darling, we need to leave. Okay?" Fin said in a rushed. He didn''t seem to get sleep at all.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "Thank you for letting my daughter stay here," Fin told his parents and his parents nodded. "I''ll also take Noah with me. I''m sorry to pick them up too soon, but it''s a matter of business."


    "It''s fine, Mr. William." Fin''s mother said. Noah kissed her mother''s forehead and he patted his dad''s arm as they went outside.


    "What''s in a rush, daddy?" She asked softly.


    "Well, darling, we''ll discuss it when we got home, okay?"


    "Okay." She nodded obediently.


    Their chopper is in the top hill and then, her father''s men are around, and they are securing them. From what it looks, it''s really serious. They reached the chopper and Fin climbed up first and then he helped Bea and Noah followed. They put their headphones on.


    Soon, they are on the top. Bea reached Noah''s hand and intertwined hers with him. Fin saw it and he knew that they are in love with each other. Noah is a very responsible man and what kind of a father would put his daughter into misery because of his overprotectiveness?


    "Where did the two of you gost night?"


    "Resto in the town," Bea said.


    "Did you drink Noah?" Fin asked.


    "Just an iced tea, sir," Noah answered.


    "Good."


    *****


    Cyra has been staying in herboratory for days. Her father woulde to visit her at least three times or four times just to check on her. Her mother only visits her to bring food. It must be already two weeks and her experiments work even on dogs. Yup, one of their dogs, a Pitbull identally got stake on the gate and the iron shoved into his stomach.


    So, after observation, she injected it to him and in a few hours, his cells are recreated.


    "Put it on safe, you already did a good job," Zach told her.


    "I need to make sure that this will work to humans."


    "You should take a break. Let''s go shopping?"


    Cyra creased her brows.


    "You''re the only dad that would ask her daughter for shopping instead of telling her to work hard and study well."


    Zachughed.


    "Hey, what can I do? All of my kids are geniuses and they are focusing more on their scientific projects than go out and have fun."


    "Zendaya is having fun dating Tim and staying at her penthouse alone with him," Cyra said. Zachary goes pale. He hates hearing it but it''s true. Zendaya is eighteen and Andy said that once that they reached the age of eighteen, they''ll let them decide for their own and do whatever they like as long as they are responsible for it.


    "So, are we going to shop or not?"


    "Okay." She shrugged.


    "Go to your room and take a bath. How many days has it been since yourst bath?" Zach asked. Cyra red at him.


    "Dad, I take a bath after I eat my breakfast. I also take a warm half bath before I go to sleep."


    "You sure?" Zach asked.


    "I''m going to throw these acids to you." She took the sk and Zachary ran away from herboratory as fast as he could. Cyra still had the acid or whatever it was, and Zachary is running for his life.


    Cyra stopped and catch her breath. She went back to herboratory and Zacharyughed at her.


    "Cy, you need to exercise. You are getting fat!" Zachary teased her.


    "Cy, you are getting fat." Luke and Logan agreed as they y with General, their Pitbull who got caught with the small gate in their garden. He seemed good as new.


    He bent down and patted General. The Pitbull is so sweet at everyone but a monster to bad people.


    "Dad, I think Cyra is more genius than us," Luke said.


    "How could you say so?"


    "From General''s health, he''s stronger."


    Zach now thought about it. Cyra is indeed something.

 Chapter 629 - The First Love Part 2

    They arrived at her parents'' home and her mother is waiting outside. She strode to her mother and she hugged her. Selina kissed her forehead and caressed her hair.


    "Did you have fun?" She asked.??


    "I have a lot of fun," Bea answered. Selinaughed with a little snort.


    "I know you did." Selina somehow knew that Bea would do it with Noah. She''s in love. Selina knew what her daughter felt. It''s like the first time she met Fin. He saved her and then, she had sex with him on that day. "I prepare your favorites and also Noah''s so, he could dine with us."


    "Great!" Bea said excitedly.


    They went to the dining room and the food is already prepared and her siblings are already on the table. Noah pulled a chair for her as everyone settles down. They pray first before they eat. Bea started eating the favorites that her mother cooked for her. Then, she sipped on her juice.


    "So, daddy. Aren''t you going to ask?" Bea started.


    "Ask what?" Fin looked at her innocently.


    "Daddy! You should know it already."


    Finughed.


    "It''s fine with me. Besides, you are an adult. You could do anything you wanted." Fin said casually. "It''s fine with me if you choose Noah and done things with him as long as the two of you are responsible."


    "Yes, sir," Noah said.


    "I''ll have something to discuss with you after lunch." Fin said. "Hon, you''ll interrogate Noah, okay?" Fin told Selina.


    "Yes, of course," Selina smirked. Bea frowned at her father. Theyughed and Noah chuckled.


    "They are just kidding. You are overly sensitive." Sophia said and Thunder and shughed.


    "How are we going to interrogate him?" The two boys asked.


    "Do whatever pleases you." Fin winked and Noah chuckled.


    "I''m getting nervous," Noah said.


    Bea shot a re to the two.


    "Dad, please stop."


    They onlyughed whenever Bea is peeved. She''s just adorable. Noah wanted to also annoy her. He loves the adorable looked when she''s annoyed.


    ****


    Zendaya wanted to crawl out from bed but she couldn''t. Timothy indeed made his promise. To have her all day and all night.


    "Tim," Zendaya called.


    "Yes, love? Ready for another round?" He grinned.


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m sore."


    "Okay, let''s take an hour break," Tim said. Zendaya smacked his chest and re at him. "Okay, okay. I won''t seduce you again."


    "I need water and food."


    "Yes, ma''am." He pushed himself from her top and he gently covered the duvet to her body. He jogged out to the kitchen to take food and drinks. He came back to her shortly. She sat up waiting for it. He put it close to her and she pushed the duvet.


    Timothy smiled at the beautiful sight and he caressed his knuckles to her chest. She pped his hand away and then she did the same to his chest and he pped her arm away, mimicking her. She pouted at him.


    "What?" He asked and took the juice and take a sipped from it.


    "Timmy!" She frowned at him even more but even though she''ll frown like that, she''s still cute.


    "Eat." He took the seedless grape and tucked it to his mouth. "You get skinnier."


    Zendaya eats more fruits and she sipped on her fresh strawberry juice.


    "I didn''t get skinnier." She told.


    "Let me see." He pushed the duvet and to see her whole body. "Let me touch." He teased her. She smacked his hand away and she touched his naked body. "Hey! I am sensitive." He caught her wrists and throw it away. "No touching!"


    She sneered at him and pulled the satin sheet and cover it to her body. Timothy took another piece of grape and he made that pose as he propped his left elbow on the mattress and he''s lying sideways naked and he lifted the grape and gently put it down to his mouth.


    She grabbed the pillow and smacked his face. Heughed as he fell on the bed.


    "You are insane." Zendaya hissed.


    ****


    Fin sat down on his seat as he exined to her what he saw in the vision. It will happen in Noah''s penthouse. Bea shuddered from what her father told. She kept brushing off on going into there. Fin is also thinking about how to counter it. Bea already had an idea.


    First, they should know about those ninjas. Second, they might risk lives, but thinking about it pains her.


    "I can''t avoid it?" Bea asked him.


    "Yes, you can''t. So, I already talked to Christian about it and since he had ess to Noah''s penthouse, we already installed motion sensors. If Noah isn''t in the room, the motion sensors will be activated. If the sensor didn''t recognize the person or an object, then, it''ll be a red alert."


    "So, if Noah asked me to go there, then I will just say yes to it?"


    "Yes, then, I''ll be close by to protect you."


    "It''s risky, dad."


    "Noah is holding big cases. Big missions. It''s not possible if someone would eliminate him. He''s one of our biggest assets."


    "I understand. I''ll just go along with the flow then."


    "We''ve already checked it now, no one is in there."


    "What if they already installed something in there?" Bea asked which is a good question.


    "Bea, the time that you had a vision about it, Christian and Noah already take measures and search for any possible bugs. They didn''t find anything. I''m sorry that I have to discuss it with Christian, but Casey also foresees it."


    "Casey?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes. Somehow, Casey had lots of visionstely and that includes her vision if the two of you choose not to see each other."


    "You mean, Noah and I?"


    "Yes." Fin nodded. "So, Kale, Sophia and the twins, Rhys ad Raiden, plus Casey and Christian set you up. Casey talked to Noah about it. Noah, choose to be with you rather than, you die."


    Bea felt a pang of pain in her chest. Noah, indeed, love her. In that very short time, his love is true.


    "Okay," She mumbled.


    "I promise to protect you and Noah. Okay?"


    She nodded and she stepped a few steps and hugged her father.


    "Thank you, daddy."


    "Noah will always protect you."


    "I''m sorry that I don''t want to take the position of leading your army, daddy."


    "It''s okay with me. Besides, Thunder and sh are very dedicated. I still have your brothers and they are very determined to lead our army."


    He caressed her hair. She looked up at him and he wiped her tears.


    "Why won''t you rest and rx? I''ll just discuss something with your mom."


    "Okay." She nodded and kissed his cheek and then she left.


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden bought everything that they wanted. Expensive things but are worth it. It''s all thanks to their dad who give them a credit card that has of course limit for 500K. They arrived home to sneak the things that they bought but their mother is already waiting for them, her arms are crossed, and they peeked at their father who seemed to be quiet, sitting on the sofa.


    "Where did you get the money?" Freya asked.


    "It''s from our work with Demi and Bea." They answered.


    "500K? Your work with them won''t even cost 100K." She red at them.


    "Mom, it''s limited edition shoes!" Rhys and Raiden pouted at her. "And we also changed fuel to our babies." They pointed to their sports car.


    Freya scoffed.


    "We also bought something for Casey and Chelsea. Also, for you and dad." They grinned.


    "Change clothes and meet me at the gym." She said strictly. Freya turned back from them and went upstairs. Rhys and Raiden followed their mother and they stopped momentarily in front of their father and they started arguing by only moving their lips, not to make any sounds.


    <strong>"I texted you!"</strong> Steven mouthed at them.


    <strong>"We didn''t receive anything!"</strong> They mouthed back.


    <strong>"I am so dead!"</strong>


    <strong>"We will get beaten up by mom!"</strong>


    Casey clearly saw them mouthing each other and Chelsea as well. They took the paper bags for them and gave it to their sisters as they sigh depressingly and went upstairs.


    They changed their clothes into a martial arts outfit, and they went to the gym.


    "So, who gave you the card?" She asked.


    "It''s one of our credit cards." The twins lied.


    "Okay, so it''s from your dad."


    "Yes¡­" The twins mumbled and their eyes widen. "No! It''s not from dad!" They shook their heads.


    "You already have collections of shoes, what else did you buy?" Freya started stretching.


    "We¡ªWe collected an order from VS collection that Dad asked for us to pay," Rhys said.


    Freya stopped and sighed.


    "What else?"


    "We also buy, painting materials that Casey needed. And Chelsea also asked for a new pair of rubber shoes that costs 25K." Raiden answered.


    "What else?"


    "We, of course, buy some condom stocks." They said at the same time.


    Freya exhaled and she used the traditional bow in taekwondo, and she shouted and started attacking them. The two blocked it and kept stepping backward until they fell on their butts.


    "Babe," Steven called. "Babe, we need to check yourputer."


    Their lifesaver. Freya approached him in the door, and she dragged his shirt and started attacking him. He kept blocking it and he caught her and put her in his shoulder like a sack of rice and he ran out of the gym.


    "Yes!" The twins said at the same time.


    "There''s too much tension in there, huh." Chelsea teased.

 Chapter 630 - Maturity Part 1

    Demi clicked her tongue. The vision that she saw just after she had sex with Christian before the red g the month. That was two weeks ago. She can''t get it off of her mind. Christian is killed by them and thrown into the river. She needed to talk to someone. Maybe her dad? She shook her head.


    They can''t stop if Christian went with them enable to save her. But if that happens, they need a n to counter it.??


    "Hey!" Christian just arrived in his penthouse with groceries. He kissed her forehead and then scooped her chin and kissed her lips. "I just saw something on the inte." He said as he went to the kitchen and to put the groceries on the counter.


    "What did you saw?" She asked and she followed him to help him put it on the cabs.


    "Well," He grinned at her. "It''s a surprise."


    "Hmm,st time I know you have a surprise it doesn''t go well until you surprise me with sex." She shrugged. "I''m just saying."


    "Babe, don''t let me remind it."


    Sheughed about it. Okay, so his surprise is supposed to be a puppy however, the person that delivers it had sent the wrong item which is a piglet. She keptughing about it and he got embarrassed in front of everyone. But she gave the piglet to their butlers who liked such a pet and Christian wore some costume, a sexy one, and strip dance in front of her. That''s one of the best surprises she received.


    "I''ll make you cry in happiness one day." He promised her.


    "Why do you want to make me cry? I could cry right now." She pouted at him. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Babe, I think I need to make you cry in happiness. Tonight, I''ll prepare something to boost our sex drive."


    "You are talking about sex again?" She creased her brows.


    "You are mature enough to know about it." He winked at her. "It''s not like we haven''t done it for more than ten times already."


    "Well," she sighed. "I think I''ll pass tonight." She said.


    "Why? I''m already horny."


    "You are always horny whenever you see me." She rolled her eyes. Heughed out loud and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare this special smoothie and I promise you. You''ll get horny when I strip dance in front of you."


    "Make me change my mind then." She smirked at him.


    *****


    Cyra looked around the mall. She didn''t have anything to buy. But Wynter seemed to want to buy everything as she kept pulling their dad''s hand to go there and there and want that and want this¡­ Luke and Logan also bought a few things and she didn''t understand why her dad would spend a lot of money in the mall.


    "Why haven''t you chosen anything?" Zachary asked.


    "Well, I am not that materialistic." Cyra rolled her eyes.


    "Well, when you get to medical school you wanted, I might not be able to treat you like this."


    "I don''t need anything else. I have everything I needed back in our house." She said like a very mature person.


    "Okay, you don''t want a pair of new shoes?"


    "I have lots of unused shoes back home. I only wear the same shoes almost every day."


    "Okay¡­ foods? Let''s try everything in the food court."


    "I prefer homemade foods."


    It''s hard for Zachary to entertain her daughter like this. She''s been in theboratory for days without going out for a nice sun and rxation. How did she get matured so fast?


    "Let''s just go and try some bubble tea." He pulled her and she just follows.


    "I want those colorful ice cream," Wynter said.


    "Yes, sure."


    They fall in line and then Wynter asked for different vors in a cone.


    "That will be an additional of fifty ma''am." The maker said.


    "Sure." She shrugged.


    Of course, after they get ever ice cream, Zachary paid for it and he also enjoyed ice cream for himself. Andy would love ice cream but she''s too busy at work. Somehow, he''s the one who isn''t working in apany anymore since he''s the Chairman and yap¡ªhe still worked a little, but more on inventing.


    "Daddy, next time, Mommy should be with us and Zendy," Wynter said as she looked up at him.


    "You are, Wyntie, somehow, Zendaya is busy with Timothy. I should probably make Timothy busy so Zendaya would be with us."


    "I think you already have done that many times, but it''s reverse. You make Zendaya busy and then take Timothy. Sometimes, it felt like Timothy is your blood than Zendaya." Cyra said.


    "Yes, that''s right." Luke and Logan said as they licked on their ice cream.


    "Hey, Cy, your sister hates whenever I am around and peeving her." Zachary defended. But everything that Cyra said is true though.


    "Let''s go to the arcade!" The boys said.


    "You up for it?" Zach asked Cyra.


    "Yeah, just fine." She shrugged.


    So, they went to the arcade, and she just focused on one game. The basketball. The ring of the basketball is moving, and she kept on throwing the ball using different angles and the same force to throw the ball and it just goes in and in. She is good at measuring things like this and her brothers are busy with guns and VR. Wynter and her father are in the dance-dance.


    She focused on throwing the ball and put another token and kept doing it until it gets harder because of the levels. She gets tired and then she took the stubs. She counted it and gave it to her brothers who are now trying for another game.


    A boy approached her. Maybe a year older or two years older than her. She only nced at him as she watched Wynter and her dad enjoying the dance-dance.


    "We should buy this and put it in our game room," Zachary said to Wynter as theyughed and high five after getting the MVP.


    "So, you always in here?" the boy asked, and she turned to him and looked around her if there''s anyone that he''s talking to.


    "Are you asking me?" She asked in a t tone.


    "Yes." The boy smiled at her. "I''m Tom." He extended his hand.


    "Tom? For Thomas?" She asked and she shook his hand.


    "Yes, and what''s your name?"


    "Cyra." She said casually and withdraw her hand.


    "That''s a cute name." He said. "I saw you ying basketball. No one ever ys that fast and perfect in here."


    "It''s just easy." She said.


    "Do you y basketball? Or was it your sport?"


    "No." She said monotonously.


    "Wow, then how did you¡ª"


    "Measuring the length from the basket to the starting, then throwing it in a correct angle with a force that is enough to shot directly on the basket."


    Tom blinked from what she said and then, Luke and Logan approached them.


    "So, who is he?" The two asked Cyra.


    "I''m¡ª"


    They lifted their hand to stop him.


    "He said that he''s Tom," Cyra said casually.


    "Oh, Tom."


    "Wow, it''s amazing. You guys are triplets?" Tom asked in a very astonished expression.


    "Yes." They said at the same time.


    "Cy, let''s go," Zachary called out.


    "We need to go. Bye Tom." Luke and Logan said at the same time and they put their arms to their sister''s shoulder and left.


    "What was that?" Luke asked.


    "Well, he only asked about my sports." She said casually.


    "Who was that?" Zachary asked and crossed his arms.


    "He said that he''s Tom," Cyra answered. "I''m starving let''s go home."


    "Let''s go to Christian''s Caf¨¦," Wynter suggested.


    "Yes, to the caf¨¦!" Zachary patted Wynter''s head and he held her hand as they left the arcade.


    *****


    Zendaya red at Timothy as he put one of her dresses. Then, he acted like her for a few minutes, and then, he continued cleaning up the room while she stayed in bed.


    "There''s so much thing to do here. You keep messing up your room." Heined.


    "Hey, if you didn''t take me all night and all day¡ªI would''ve already called the maids to clean it up."


    "Would you let them clean up the condom on the floor?" He rose his brows.


    "Tsk! You were the one to throw it away and put another. You said that you take that pill that boosts sex and that''s why you couldn''t stop."


    "It''s not my fault that you are sexy, and I love making love to you." He rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you wearing my dress again?"


    "Hey, you were wearing my shirt and my boxers. Why can''t I wear your dress?"


    Zendaya thought about it. It''s true though.


    "How did it fit on you?"


    "It''s a beach dress and flowery and stretchable." He said. "Do you want to try it? I think there''s another one in there. A see-through one."


    "No!" Zendaya hissed at him. Somehow, this is fun living with Timothy. She could clean up the room, but her core is so sore. He''s justining to act like her and he would usually clean it all up letting the vacuum robot run around and he would mop the floors. "Love, you are sexy though, lift the dress for me." Zendaya grinned at him.

 Chapter 631 - Maturity Part 2

    Timothy lifted the dress slowly showing his hairless legs and then like she would seduce him. He teased her a little and wiggle his butt like a girl. But he''s too masculine to wiggle such thing. She startedughing and she rolled on the bed holding her stomach andughed.


    "Damn it!" She sighed and Timothy bent down in front of her showing some cleavage, but his chest is massive, and it looks like he had more firm boobs than her. Somehow, it''s just a big chest. Sheughed and hold her stomach. Damn, it''s getting funnier.??


    "How do you like that?" he asked sexily¡ªin a feminine way.


    "I like your ass, girl!" She said with an American ent.


    Timothy pulled the duvet and he crawled on the bed like a cat. He pinned her and kissed her mouth. She''s already breathless fromughing and now, he''s taking her mouth again. She pushed him and catch her breath.


    ??Love, you looked handsome." He said with a wink as he removed the dress that he''s wearing. Sheughed from the word handsome. It should be the other way around. He pulled the boxers that she''s wearing, and he pushed the shirt up and kissed both of her breasts.


    "Tim, are you horny again?"


    "Yes, horny as a rabbit." He growled.


    "Tim, don''t forget the condom."


    "I won''t." He took the packet and then he continued pleasuring her and then down between her legs. She tastes delightful and he kept going until she had her orgasm. Timothy rolled the condom to his shaft and enter her.


    "Tim," She mumbled. Timothy pulled her up as he sat on his heel and she started thrusting. "You are a sex god." She told. Timothyughed and hugged her tightly and kept kissing her neck and shoulder.


    After that, Zendaya had fallen asleep. Timothy fixed the covers of the bed and let her sleep. Then, he continued cleaning and mopping the floor. He gathered their clothes and put them on theundry basket. Timothy went to her wardrobe and then he spotted the Easter Egg on the jewelry. He smiled and took it. He guessed that Zendaya hasn''t found it out. But it''s fine. He needed to get ready and make a house for them.


    *****


    It''s already dark and after dinner, Fin called Noah to his office. It''s time to tell him and discussed everything to Noah. Noah entered his office and then, he offered him a seat and a cognac. He sat across Fin.


    "You have something to tell me, Sir?" Noah asked.


    "Yes." Fin said and he remained silent for few seconds.


    "If it''s about Bea and us, I''m sorry that I had fallen in love with her¡ª"


    "No." Fin chuckled and shook his head. "Noah, my daughter can love anyone she wanted. Besides, she''s twenty years old and I bought her a house where she wanted to live on her own. She''s independent and she earns money on her own. Noah, you saved my daughter from the lifeless and painful future that she''ll need to carry just to protect you."


    Noah, remember the sketches that Casey gave showed him. So, it will happen.


    "Noah, you saved my daughter but in exchange for that¡ªshe''ll have to lose you again. You see, we''ve been tracking these ninjas that are after you. We have led and I want you to sign a contract with me."


    "Contract sir?"


    "Yes, I need to do it. It''s the only way to save you and my daughter from misery."


    "I''ll¡ªI will do anything, sir. If it''s for Bea."


    "Okay."


    Fin took the red envelope and gave it to him. Noah took out the papers from it and read it.


    "You''ll keep dying, Noah. I have no choice." Fin exined to him. Noah nodded. "My daughter didn''t like to be with you before. Because your family will be in more misery and she saw it. It pained her. Now, that she met your family, she''s going to protect you more than you could protect yourself. I love my daughter so much, Noah. Bea is everything to me and Selina just like her siblings. We had gone through a lot since she''s a little. She saw how I was cuff¡­ It''s a painful memory for Bea that''s why she liked to avoid anything that would lead to that vision. It also includes avoiding you."


    He had no idea how much Bea suffer from those visions and from what she had witnessed.


    "I don''t dislike my daughter for avoiding everything, like you, just to make sure that you are safe. She could counter it but she''s just terrified to fail. She didn''t even want to be an heiress anymore. She didn''t want that position anymore. For once, she wanted to be normal."


    He nodded and then, he signed the papers after reading it. He didn''t want to think twice at all. If it''s for him and Bea. He will protect her at any cost.


    After some chit-chat with Fin, he went back to his room and Bea is there. She sighed at him.


    "What took you so long?"


    "Your dad and I just talked about some things." He locked the door and removed his shirt. He ced it on the sofa and then he approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Did you drink cognac?"


    "Yeah. I''ll brush my teeth. So, I could kiss you more."


    "Okay." Shey down on his bed. He went to the bathroom and brush his teeth. "Noah, after my graduation, let''s live together."


    Noah continued brushing his teeth. That''ll be good. He washed his mouth and then wiped it. He approached her and he cornered her and kissed her middle chest.


    "Let''s sleep." He kissed her lips.


    "You don''t want to make love?"


    "No." He shook his head. We''ll make love in your parent''s house if we are married. For now, let''s just sleep."


    "Got it." She sat up and hey on the right side and she on the left side. She snuggled to him. "But why did we make love in your parent''s house?" She asked and heughed.


    "Babe, I have no control whenever you seduced me. Besides, we need to take a break from all of it."


    "Sure."


    "I just wanted to hold you like this for a while." He mumbled.


    "I''m also tired, but I think, I just need one blow." She grinned at him. He sighed.


    "I don''t have a condom, but I think I''ll do something that will blow your mind. But you have to quiet."


    She grinned excitedly. Then, he went down under the duvet. He removed her panty and he started doing amazing things using his finger and mouth. She gasped and try hard not to make any sound.


    *****


    Cyra finally came home and her mother cooked for them.


    "Finally, real food," Cyra said.


    "So, the food from the Empire Caf¨¦ isn''t real?" Zachary asked.


    "It''s real. But I amfortable eating at home than out in the restaurant. Eating outside made me need to always use a correct etiquette on eating."


    "But did give your number to the boy in the arcade?"


    "No. Why would I give my number?" She asked back. Andy smiled and she sat down as Zachary pulled a chair for her. "Besides, I don''t need an additional distraction."


    "That''s right, hon. But you still need to live your life." Andy said. "Go out and dating is normal. Going out for shopping to unwind is normal. How about hiking or going on a vacation? You can''t stay in yourboratory even though your dad builds one for you."


    "Okay." Cyra nodded.


    "I don''t like it that you want to go to Harvard for your medical course, but I have no choice because you wanted to study medicine."


    "I''ll be fine.?? She said.


    "Yeah, it''s hard on letting our kids'' study wherever they wanted," Zach said.


    "Don''t worry dad, we''ll also take a business course at Harvard just in case¡­" They winked. Zach grinned.


    "That''s right!" Zach said and he sighed. "It''s just depressing that you are all grown-ups and you will soon leave the house and live away."


    "I''ll be staying here for a few more years and I think you need to buy everything I wanted," Wynter said.


    Zach chuckled.


    "Yeah, of course, my Wyntie."


    After dinner, she went to check on their pet named General who is eating after he ate, she brought him to theboratory to check on him. She waited and yed with him for a while and watch TV with him. He probably digests the food so, she started running tests to him. Then, x-ray his body and then run MRI and other stuff. She also withdrew an amount of blood from him. He whimpered a little he stayed calm.


    Finally, she put it on the sample with his name on it and she locked herboratory. She wanted to carry the Pitbull but he''s too big and heavy so, she just took him to the living room. Her parents are there watching television and cuddling each other.


    "Cy, how''s General?" Zachary asked. General jumped on the sofa and ce his chin over Andromeda''sp. Andy started patting him.


    "He''s normal. I''ll check his blood tomorrow."


    "Sleep now, Doc," Zach said. She nodded and went upstairs. In a few days, she needed to work on her experimentation again.

 Chapter 632 - Locked-Up Part 1

    Zendaya woke upte and she''s so hungry. Timothy isying with her and his face is shoved between her breasts. She tapped him.


    "Tim."??


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s nine in the evening and we need to eat."


    "Oh," He sat up groggily and scratched his head. Zendaya took the t-shirt and put it on. She went to the bathroom and do her business and then she tied her hair into a messy bun style. Then, she went to the kitchen and Timothy followed. She took out the vegetables from the fridge and then the meat.


    Timothy washed the vegetables and she soaked the frozen meat on the water while it''s covered in stic.


    "What are we cooking?"


    "Steak, half raw and with vegetable sd." She grinned at him.


    "Wow, so, we need to at least burn the protein for tonight?" He smirked at her. She smacked his butt and squeeze it.


    "No. Not tonight."


    "Why not?"


    "I need a break, Tim."


    "I don''t need a break. I never had a break." Heined.


    "Baby, we aren''t in a honeymoon stage."


    "Baby, we are young, and we have high sexual needs." He grinned at her. "We need to have sex a lot while we are on this vacation. Later, you need to get ready for school and then I''ll be working and do whatnots." He sighed. "Baby, I never get aroused to anyone."


    Zendaya stopped.


    "So, you mean that you are nning to fuck¡ª"


    "No." He shook his head. "I am saying that sometimes, I think that something is wrong with me because I never get a hard-on even watching porn."


    "Why are you watching porn?" She growled at him.


    "I am checking out new sex positions and how to please you." He exined.


    "Are you saying that because you wanted to fuck someone else?"


    "No!" He shook his head.


    "Then, what do you mean that you never get aroused to anyone?"


    Tim sighed.


    "I said wrong terms. Okay?"


    "Then, it''s good that you never get aroused to anyone." She said and she started chopping the vegetables.


    "Baby," Timothy hugged her from behind. "I watched multiple porn while you are gone."


    "Hmm,"


    "That''s why you are sore." He grinned. She nudged him.


    "Did you jack off?"


    "Nope. I was about to but then I think of you. I thought that I better released it all inside you." He murmured.


    "Then, you already did." She rolled her eyes.


    "Babe, let''s just enjoy our days here."


    "No. Mom wanted me to keep my training. I need to work."


    He pouted at her.


    "Zen-Zen, when we get married. Let''s not work for two months and just make babies. Or maybe, we''ll just work in the bed every day."


    "Shut up, Tim." She scolded.


    "I''m sorry." He sighed. He reached her between her legs since she''s wearing nothing under. "I''ll do it with you, tonight." He caressed her there and she sighed when his fingers work there.


    She put away the knife and she held on the counter.


    Then, suddenly, Timothy''s phone started ringing. He left her and she frowned at him for not finishing it. Then, he came back after he answered the phone and he''s talking to her father?


    *****


    Bea is satisfied with what Noah did and she had fallen asleep with him. In the morning, she woke upte still in Noah''s arms and she checked the time. It''s already eight and should be their breakfast.


    "Noah," She shook him.


    "Hmm?"


    "We should go downstairs."


    "Okay." He sat up and scratched his eyes. He went to the bathroom and washed his face and mouth while she left his room.


    She went to her room and wash her face and mouth. Good thing that no one caught them. She probably needed to go back to her house so, she could do it with Noah without anyone bothering them. She is so tired that she fell asleep quicklyst night. She didn''t even know if Noah is hard and needed release. She felt bad.


    ****


    Kale went to the office and only took a half-day work with his dad. Then, he went to Cathy''s condo and she''s still organizing everything.


    "Hey," Cathy smiled and approached him. She kissed his lips.


    "How''s everything?" He asked.


    "Well, I am very busy because of training in the field. I just came back a while ago and I need to organize a few things." She looked around. "I love the view here and it''s wider than my condo."


    "Yup. It has the best view."


    "This must be expensive."


    ??Don''t worry, I get a percent off from it. It''s Kade''s old condo and he put it up on sale."


    "Kade?" She asked.


    "Yeah, one of my cousins."


    "Oh." She nodded.


    "I brought foods." He lifted the paper bags.


    They went to the kitchen and somehow, the kitchen is already organized. She kept everything minimal. She said that she wanted to be minimalist on the furniture. After they ate, he helped with organizing things and then to her bedroom, she initiates sex but he''s not just in the mood. He got a little trauma of what happened.


    "You¡ªyou don''t like sex?" Cathy asked.


    "I¡ªI need to talk to you about something."


    "I understand." Cathy nodded. "It''s because of what happened."


    "I don''t love you, Cathy. You don''t love me." Kale caressed her hair. "Let''s just stay friends."


    Cathy chuckled.


    "Right." She turned back from him. "Why do you have to do all of these?"


    "Cathy, I wanted to protect you, and everything is clear now. Using you for just sex isn''t me. I want you to find someone you''ll love. I want you to find someone that would love you more than you''ll love that someone. Can you do that?"


    Cathy didn''t speak for a while and she nodded and turned to him.


    "You are right."


    "We''ll remain friends and if you need any help or other things, then, I am just here."


    "Okay. I think it''s better that way. But what about my sexual needs?" Cathy said. "Kale I don''t know why I have a strong sex drive, but I think I need it a lot. I need it badly."


    "So, what you wanted is friends with benefits? Wouldn''t it ruin our friendship?"


    "That can happen, right?" Cathy shrugged. "I don''t need to be jealous if you have flings and you don''t need to be jealous if I have flings."


    Kale thought about it. He shook his head.


    "Kalee on! Let''s just be fucking friends."


    Kale sat down on the bed.


    "It''s not like we haven''t done it. Right? Besides, we''ll just have sex and we''ll set up rules."


    "Rules are fine with me."


    "I won''t get jealous. I promise. We are done already but we''ll just need to help each other with these sexual needs." She shrugged.


    "It''s a good bargain."


    Cathy smirked.


    "Yup. Besides, I am not up for any rtionship." Cathy said.


    "Hey, we can''t do that right away. We''ll just stay friends for days and then if it works then¡ªwe''ll do that benefit thing."


    "Okay." Cathy shrugged.


    "I bought you something if ever you get bored." He said.


    Then, the ding-dong bell rung.


    "That''s it!" He winked. She chuckled and shook her head. He left the bedroom and after a few minutes, he came back with a ck matte paper bag. He put it over the bed, and he grinned at her.


    "So, this ispensation for break up?" Cathy asked. Kaleughed.


    "You can say that." He cocked her head.


    Cathy took out the box from the paper bag and opened her. Her eyes widen.


    "What the fuc¡ª"


    "Before you curse, I know¡ªI already have a recement."


    Cathy hugged him tightly.


    "We can still do the friends with benefits, but this is majestic!" Cathy said aloud and took out the sex toys.


    "It''splete for your solo pleasure." He told. "Besides, you don''t need a man with that. It''ll be dangerous if you have a one-night stand with others. STDs are very dangerous."


    "I should try this, right now."


    "Sanitize it first and clean it." Kale hands up. "I''ll be leaving."


    "You don''t want to watch me do it?" She teased.


    Kale chuckled.


    "Hey, I already had enough porn in my mind. I''ll meet you up tomorrow. I need to go. Mom asked me to buy a few things for tonight''s dinner."


    "Okay."


    "Always lock your room and set up your security system."


    "Got it."


    "Always check visitors in the monitor."


    "Okay." Cathy escorted him to the door and Kale kissed her cheeks.


    "Bye." He waved at her. Cathy smiled and Kale left.


    Cathy sighed. She''s sad that Kale breaks up with her. He''s good at sex and he''s sweet. Besides, he''s a good man. He''s not like other men that she met. Like Joey or his friends. She went back to her room and smiled at the gift. Thepensation for it. She needed it without a man to tell her whatever she needed to do during sex. Lick this and lick that. She hadn''t had a great orgasm than she had with Kale. It''s just a waste that he already broke up with her.


    "Kale you are such a waste. I could fall in love with you." She mumbled. She put away the gift first and clean her room. She''ll try it tonight.

 Chapter 633 - Locked-Up Part 2

    Cyra stayed in herboratory the whole day as she checked General''s blood two times. It''s normal and the nanomites are working well. She needed to let it stay in his body for six months and probably let him take the detox after six months to get the better results.


    "Little love!" Zachary called out.??


    "I am not, Zendaya," Cyra said. "What''s up dad?" She asked casually as she typed on herputer to take note of all of it.


    "It''s dinner time. Your sister and Timothy are also here."


    "Hmm, I think your n works." She shrugged.


    "We''ll have a movie marathon tonight. You should take a break first." He shrugged.


    "Yeah, sure. I''ll just finish this up and I''ll be there."


    "I''ll wait in the lobby and checked a few things."


    "Yeah, go ahead." She typed fast on herputer and then she re-read it and edit it. Then, she saved her work, and then she put herptop on one of the volts that her father told her about. It''s a very secret one that she and he only know about. Then, they close theb and went to the lobby. His father is checking some things on the monitor. "What is it?"


    "Need to double-check if your sprinkler and fire extinguisher are working well."


    "It''s fine."


    "Hmm. We need to check it. Also, if you present it to EPUA, you need to make sure not to give them the whole form for it. Sabrina just called me that Samantha''sboratory has been wrecked yesterday."


    Cyra''s heart skipped a beat. This can''t happen.


    "Yup. Let''s just keep your experiments here. If this will go to the wrong hands, all of it will just poof."


    "I understand."


    "Let''s go?" He asked. She nodded and followed him to the main house.


    Timothy is ying with her brothers while Zendaya is busy with Wynter. Wynter must miss her so much.


    ****


    Rhys and Raiden are eating their dinner with the foods that their mom cook. Sometimes, their dad is a better cook than their mother. But she''s could easily learn some things. They didn''tin at all. It''s not good toin about the food.


    "The food is a great mom," Rhys said with a grin. Freya red at him.


    "It''s not that good as your dad''s or Asian season. Shut up and just eat." Freya said and Rhys snickered.


    "Mom, do you hate us that much?" Raiden asked.


    "No. I love the two of you so much. But you two looked like your father. I am just annoyed that the two of youe out and looked like your father after carrying you for nine months."


    The twins nearly choke, and Steven startedughing. Chelsea alsoughed and Casey snickered.


    "Babe, they are handsome," Steven said.


    "I know. They are handsome and yboys just like you and Stanley." Freya said casually. "I could lock these two and never let them go out ever again. If I only could."


    "Mom. We promise not to impregnate any woman that we don''t love." Rhys said.


    "We also promise to use protection every day and every night," Raiden said like he''s saying some oath.


    Freya only sighed and continue eating.


    ****


    Ilya took the papers that were taken from theboratory of one of the scientists of EPUA.


    "We couldn''t get all of the ess in EPUA. Somehow, the same hacker that I had encountered is also working in EPUA." Jacob said as he scanned on hisputer. "I couldn''t check his identity not even hacked hisputer to see his face. There''s nothing I could search about this guy."


    "No one knows about this Shadow that they are talking about?" Ilya asked.


    "Yes, none and nothing. No one ever spoke about this Shadow guy."


    "What have you thought about their family?" Ilya asked. "How are we going to defeat them if they could have visions?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know at all. That''s a different thing." Jacob shrugged. "I also had seen some video clips that go viral but somehow, it''s encrypted. It can only be seen and watched in that site, but no one can ever share those videos. Want to see the heirs and heiresses?" Jacob asked. "I made an ount for it."


    "Sure."


    Jacob typed on hisputer and showed it on the big screen. There are videos of twins. Rhys and Raiden. They are topless and doing push-ups.


    "These are Rhys and Raiden. Known to be the yboys of the family. They are Freya''s sons."


    "Hmm. Quite handsome faces."


    "Half-Dragon and Half Phoenix." Jacob nodded and smiled at those boys. Then, he also showed Kale. "That''s Kale, just a simple Dragon. I think he''s not one of the threats. Then, this is Beatrix."


    Ilya stared at that beautiful face as sheughed in the video.


    "She''s Fin''s daughter. The heiress."


    "Hmm. They have such beautiful faces." Ilya said.


    "Then, this is one of our main targets. Demetria. Christian''s lover and Dmitri''s daughter. She''s the heiress to the Phoenix Empire."


    "Oh, I can''t wait to see Dmitri cry. If he loses this only daughter, I am sure that he won''t stop until he finds us. But what can he do about that, right? At least we got to kill someone special to him. But I think we need to get his wife. He had such a beautiful wife that Adrian had liked back then."


    Jacob showed Agatha. Dmitri''s wife. She''s still sexy and beautiful even though she is at the age of forty. She still looked thirty or something.


    "I want to fuck that beauty." Ilya grinned. "I wonder how he will look if I fuck his wife in front of him."


    "He''ll be very angry." Jacob grin. "I love your idea."


    "It''ll be also good to fuck her in front of her children. So, they''ll know what''s it like how he did it to Ivana."


    After the nning, Ilya went to his room and he orders two girls. He took a quick shower first and the girls are sitting on his bed and making out. He smirked and approached them naked. He climbed over the bed and he knelt in front of them. The girls are very submissive as they kissed his thighs up to his erect one. He caressed their hair as they are busy with his shaft and the one is busy with his balls.


    "Did I miss something?" Jacob asked.


    "Take a shower and join us," Ilya told. Jacob went to the bathroom.


    ****


    Andel creased his brows. He shook his head and crossed his arms. Somehow, he''s been monitoring the girl which he hacked the phone and now, he just opened the audio and they are making again. He couldn''t have good ess where he could hear their n. But maybe this will do.


    "Why do you seem frustrated?" Ellen asked and she pressed her ear to the headphones. "What''s that?" She creased her brows.


    "It''s them." He told. "There are two girls in there and somehow, they are doing it and I couldn''t get enough information that I needed."


    Ellen crossed her arms.


    "I''ll wait and maybe if the girl forgets her phone and Ilya will be alone with Jacob¡­ then, I could assess information."


    Ellen sat down on hisp and he wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Why won''t you send friend requests to other girls including that girl that I am hearing," Ellen suggested.


    "Baby girl, you are genius!" He kissed her nape, and he adjusts his seat and she just sat sideways on hisp as he started typing and making different ounts and sent it to the girl''s friends and send them some video of sexy abdominal.


    Ellen snickered and checked the video that they took from a dark website. Andel is good at hacking and other things so, she didn''t worry that he''s working at home and taking care of Lizzi whenever she needed to go to the restaurant. He could do the job of mom and his job at the same time.


    "Big bear, can you go with me to the restaurant tomorrow?"


    "Sure, baby girl." He kissed his forehead and he proceeds with his work. Few responded and he checked each of their data. There are few photos that they are the bar and there are stolen shots of Ilya and the man that is always with him. "Baby girl, I think I found the face that we are looking for."


    "Then, the Jacob in their moment right now is the same Jacob that made drones to attack the mansion?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "Zachary with the triplets are also making the drones and they''ll make machine guns with it and shields."


    "If that''s the new face, then, we have to capture them," Ellen said.


    "We can''t just go to him, baby. Andy had lots of ns. Besides, Zendaya contributed to the n and Athena. I think the heiresses will work with this. I''ll just feed them information and share it with our twins."


    "But isn''t it dangerous if our twins have their information?"


    "No one can ess it. Don''t worry, my dear. I''ll send it not through the inte. They could snoop in." He grinned at him.


    "Okay. But do we have to wait until their disgusting moaning and screaming are done in those headphones?" Ellen asked and he looked down at the headphones in his neck. Heughed at her.

 Chapter 634 - Hacker Part 1

    Andelughed and they listened to their screaming through the headphone that is hanging on his neck. He hugged his baby girl and then wait as the girls started responding to the dummy ount with their boobs and faces full of colors.


    Ellen isn''t jealous of those girls. It''s just worked and Andel never got turned on with such faces. Andel loved natural and he loves her too much. If he screwed up¡ªshe will beat him into pulp.??


    "It''s done," Andel mumbled and they waited.


    <em>"Girls, I think you all need to go."</em> That''s the voice of Jacob.


    <em>"Later again?"</em> The girl asked seductively.


    <em>"Yes,ter. It''s fun doing it with the two of you."</em> Ilya mumbled. <em>"Next time, I''ll ready the red room so we could y there."</em>


    <em>The two squealed.</em>


    <em>"Thank you, master."</em> After a few moments, there''s a big thug-sound. The phone must''ve fallen into the carpet.


    There''s silence and they waited.


    <em>"How are we going to kidnapped Agatha?"</em> Jacob asked and there''s the sound of kisses.


    Ellen grimaced at the disgusting kisses.


    "<em>We should n for that. Christian should be with us. Then, we''ll fuck Agatha live and we''ll see how Dmitri would look."</em> Ilya sighed. <em>"I need to fuck that woman or his daughter. It''s what they did to Ivana. My poor cousin."</em>


    <em>"You know, we forgot something to shove,"</em> Jacob said sweetly.


    <em>"What is that?"</em> Ilya asked.


    <em>"Your beautiful ass."</em> Jacobughed. <em>"I''ll just take the lubricant."</em>


    After a while, there''s a sound of bed and Andel covered her ears. Then, the follow-up sound of growling and moaning of two men.


    <em>"How are we going to fuck the wife?"</em> Jacob asked.


    <em>"Right into the mouth¡ªevery hole!"</em> Ilya growled. <em>"Do it faster."</em>


    Andel''s stomach seemed to turn but he can''t stop listening. They will talk more. It didn''t take long until the two seemed to reach their orgasm. They sighed.


    <em>"We need to capture them to show Dmitri what''s the real Eagle Empire is."</em>


    <em>"Of course, my love."</em>


    A knock makes them stop. The door opens.


    <em>"Masters. I think I forgot my purse."</em>


    <em>"Okay. Get it!"</em> Ilya said. <em>"Wait, you stay for a while, Jacob needs to be satisfied."</em>


    <em>"Yes, master."</em>


    Andel hit the button so they won''t get caught. They looked at each other andughed.


    "Mommy!" Lizzi started knocking on the door. Andel looked at the monitor of a little one that probably came from her room with her favorite white tiger plush toy. "Daddy!"


    Andel hid the items and then he clicked the button to open the door. Lizzi''s brows are creased and she put a hand over her other waist while her other arm had the white tiger plush toy.


    "Hey, honey." Andel waved at her.


    "I thought you are already sleeping, Mommy." She seemed to be scolding her mother.


    "Hey, why are you scolding your Mommy. You should be the one to sleep." Andel said.


    "But Daddy, Mommy said that she''ll sleep with me. I woke up without her." She pouted at him and crossed her arms squeezing the neck of the tiger in her arm.


    "Lizz, Mommy will sleep with daddy, okay?"


    "No." Her brows are meeting and she''s angry.


    "Okay, Lizzi will sleep with us." Ellen kissed his lips and indicate him to finish it. He nodded and she sat up. "Lizzi, give daddy a kiss."


    She dropped her angry attitude and approach him and Andel bent down and Lizzi kissed his cheek.


    "You sleep too, Daddy." She demanded.


    "Alright, Princess." Andel nodded and Lizzi took her mother''s hand. Ellen signed him to hurry.


    "Finish that, I''ll eat you up after Lizzi is asleep." Ellen mouthed. Andel froze for a while after the door closes, he started typing on the keyboard replying to the girls, and then he saved the audio and locked hisputers. It takes thirty minutes and then, he went to their room and brush his teeth and wash half of his body quickly with the hand shower. Then he went back and dry himself.


    He smiled at Ellen and approached her on the bed. She''s pretending to sleep because of Lizzi. He kissed her forehead and then, he gently knelt on the bed and kissed Lizzi''s forehead.


    "Where should we do it?" He whispered to her ear.


    "Just sleep." She whispered back. Andel pouted at her. He took her hand and bring it to his hard-on. Ellen stopped and looked at it. "Why are you naked?!" She almost hissed but she mouthed at him and she sat up and looked down at Lizzi.


    "Baby girl." He pouted at her. She slipped off from the bed and then she pulled her hand from his shaft.


    She gently put down the curtain of the four-poster-bed on the left and she pushed him on the sofa. Andel grinned and he sat down and spread his legs. She knelt between him and smiled at him as she gathered her hair and took out the band from her wrist to tie it.


    "Don''t scream, okay?" She told him.


    "Yes, I won''t scream." He promised.


    Andel and Ellen are in the middle of something when they heard the little girl.


    "Mommy?"


    "Darling, go back to sleep, daddy and I need to talk."


    "Okay."


    Ellen held for him to stop thrusting while they are lying on the sofa.


    "I need to check at her."


    "She''ll be fine." He mumbled and continue thrusting.


    "Hey, Lizzi?"


    "Yes, Daddy?"


    "Why won''t you listen to your favorite song?"


    "Okay." Lizzi talked to the AI and it''s now ying in the room. Andel thrust fast until they reached it.


    Andel took her dress and put it only.


    "Go to her." He mumbled and kissed her lips. She nodded checked on Lizzi.


    "Are you done talking?" Lizzi asked.


    "Yes, go back to sleep, okay? I''ll just go to the bathroom."


    Ellen did her business and she took one of the towels and gave it to Andel. She signed him to put some on and sleep. He nodded and run to the walk-in closet. He climbed up to the bed andy beside Ellen. He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulders.


    <><><><>


    It''s already three in the morning but Athena couldn''t sleep at all. They just arrived on their business trip. From California Los Angeles to New York City and then to Chicago. She is currently in the music room and ying the piano to relieve some stress but thinking of what happened in California. She knew well that Xavier is just like the other boys.


    It''s hard to find someone like her dad. Her dad spoiled her mother nonstop. Her dad loves her mother more than he loved himself. Well, she didn''t know if her dad ever cheated on her mother. He always came home on time and he rarely came homete. And if he woulde homete, her mother would wait for her.


    Her mother somehow is always busy with EPUA and for taking care of them.


    Her phone chimed and she checked it. She smiled at Zendaya''s message.


    <strong>Zendaya:</strong> You are still online at this time?


    <strong>Athena:</strong> I arrived three hours ago, and I couldn''t sleep.


    <strong>Zendaya:</strong> Hmm, you need to getid.


    <strong>Athena:</strong><em>ughing emoji*</em> I am fine. Why are you awake?


    <strong>Zendaya:</strong> I slept for the whole day and here I am working out in the gym. Tim worked me out for two days.


    Athena smiled. The two are in love with each other. Timothy is a man and a human. He can always cheat if he wanted to. Besides, Zendaya is so young and Timothy is a handsome great man. Lots of girls could fall in love with him easily. She just hoped that Timothy won''t hurt Zendaya.


    She started ying the piano and closed her eyes as she sings.


    <em>Salt air, and the rust on your door</em>


    <em>I never needed anything more</em>


    <em>Whispers of "Are you sure?"</em>


    <em>"Never have I ever before"</em>


    <em>But I can see us lots in the memory</em>


    <em>August slipped away into a moment in time</em>


    <em>''Cause it was never mine</em>


    <em>And I can see us twisted in bedsheets</em>


    <em>August sipped away like a bottle of wine</em>


    <em>''Cause you were never mine</em>


    <em>Your back beneath the sun</em>


    <em>Wishin'' I could write my name on it</em>


    <em>Will you call when you''re back at school?</em>


    <em>I remember thinkin'' I had you</em>


    She continued singing August of Taylor Swift that was published in 2020. Somehow, she could rte to the song although nothing happened to them but just a kiss.


    <em>Back when we were still changin'' for the better</em>


    <em>Wanting was enough</em>


    <em>For me, it was enough</em>


    <em>To live for the hope of it all</em>


    <em>Cancel ns just in case you''d call</em>


    <em>And say, "Meet me behind the mall"</em>


    <em>So much for summer love and saying "us"</em>


    <em>''Cause you weren''t mine to lose</em>


    <em>You weren''t mine to lose, no¡­</em>


    What Athena didn''t know is behind on the sses her three brothers are recording her sing. Their music is also like a record room. It''s soundproofed in the inside and has a microphone and all. The three high-fives but somehow, they looked sad when she''s singing the song. She''s sad.


    "Something is wrong with your big sister," Tyron said.


    "Yeah," Alexander nodded.


    "Did someone break her heart?" Raoul asked and they looked at each other.

 Chapter 635 - Hacker Part 2

    Elizabeth woke up at seven-forty and she shook her dad. Andel opened his eyes and then he goes back to sleep while hugging Ellen.


    "Daddy." She whispered.??


    "Hmm?"


    "Isn''t it a shopping appointment?"


    "Sorry, sweetie but daddy had loads of work."


    Elizabeth pouted.


    "How about tomorrow?" He smiled at her. "Butter tonight, you need to sleep alone or sleep with your sister. Mommy and I need to work on something tonight."


    Elizabeth thought for a while.


    "You promise tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I promise."


    "You''ll buy anything I want?"


    "Yes, I promise." He winked. "But you also have to promise that you will need to sleep in your room without mommy, okay?"


    Elizabeth creased her brows.


    "Okay. Deal." She slipped off from bed. "I''ll just wake up, Asher for my breakfast."


    "Okay, bye, sweetie." Andel grinned as Elizabeth left. He gently pushed his boxers and then he caressed Ellen between her legs. She''s still sleeping and maybe tired because he indeed took her in the bed from behind while Elizabeth is sleeping. "Baby girl," he murmured.


    "Hmm," Ellen hummed.


    "Lizzi is gone." He said and he checked the tablet as Elizabeth went to her brother''s room to wake him up and then next to her sister''s room.


    He took the tablet and locked the door. He turned on some sexy music and Ellen barely open her eyes.


    "I''ll just go down there, okay?"


    "Okay," Ellen mumbled, her mind is half asleep.


    After that morning sex that Andel always wanted, he finally washed his face and brush his teeth and go to the gym to do his usual work out. Then, he took a bath. After the bath, he found her still in bed. He threw away the towel and he pulled the duvet. She almost caught it and she frowned at him.


    "Baby girl, it''s already nine."


    "I''m tired." She mumbled.


    "Choose a position." He grinned at her. She took the tablet and gave it to him. He rolled the dice in the tablet for a sex position and he grinned. "I think I need to tie you."


    Ellen smiled and Andel took out the cuff from the poster bed that he secretly installed and then he cuffs her wrists and then ankles.


    "I''ll make this quick and hard and we need to get up."


    "I''mzy, Andel," Ellen mumbled. Andel bent down and kissed her lips. "I think I can''t go to a restaurant today."


    "No one iszy with this." He rubbed her, and just do it there crazily with his wife.


    After that, they had their breakfast and he went back on working. He saved the record and he left the house as he drove to Dmitri''s house just nearby. He soon reached the house and the first thing he saw is Dean ying with their pets. He honks his car and Dean waved at him.


    He stepped out the car and a butler came to greet him.


    "Hi, Dmitri?"


    "He''s in his study, sir."


    "Okay!" He followed the butler and then he waved at Christian. He''s busy with hisptop and paperwork in the coffee table with Demi.


    "Hi, Uncle!" Demi waved.


    "Hi, Auntie." Andel winked at her and Demi dropped her smile and somehow, she looked like a psychopath. "Sorry!"


    He knocked on the door and after he got permission to enter, he entered and stopped.


    "Did I interrupt something?" Andel asked as he looked at Agatha kneeling on the floor. Dmitri looked at Agatha and back to Andel.


    "I just dropped my pen, dummy," Dmitri said. Agathaughed and lifted the fountain pen. Then, she kissed Dmitri''s lips passionately.


    "I''ll just check on the kids," Agatha told and she patted Andel. "Too much for porn, huh," Agatha teased. Heughed and after Agatha left, he put a small storage drive in front of him.


    "Are these yourption of porn?" Dmitri asked. Andelughed.


    "No, dummy. I don''t share my porn." He shook his head.


    "Okay. Got it."


    "It''s also encrypted." He winked.


    "What is this?" Dmitri asked as he plugged it to hisputer.


    "Your future."


    ******


    Athena drove her SUV to Wilson''s Residence. It''s a long driveway to the mansion and there, she saw beautiful Zavannah wearing the usual princess dress that her father set up for her. The girl hadptions of tailored dresses from Wilson''s tailoring shop back in London. She bought expensive pins for her. Vannah waited until she parked her car. She jumped in excitement and Moira came to greet her.


    "Hi, Aunt Moira." She embraced her and then she slipped off from Moira and kissed Zavannah''s cheek.


    "What did you bought me?" Zavannah asked.


    Athena smiled and lifted the paper bag.


    "Wow!" She took it and Moira smiled.


    "You kept spoiling the girls."


    "Well, they are adorable."


    "Let''s go to her yhouse," Moira said and she followed them to the garden where nis build a yhouse for Zavannah, it''s almost like a duplex and it was designed into a small castle, but an adult could get in and everything around is toys and princess stuff.


    Zavanna put it on her small table that is fit for her and then she took out the boxes one by one. She said that she loves the flowers and butterflies, so she bought one for her including a tiara. Zavanna squirmed and she hugged Athena tightly.


    "Thank you! Thank you! I have an addition to my collection."


    "You are always wee." She said and let Zavannah checked it all. She sat on the small couch and Moira too.


    "So, you seemed to be depressed or something."


    "It''s just¡ªnothing." She said.


    "You know, you could tell me anything about heartbreaks." Moira shrugged.


    Athena stopped. Moira could read her. She showed her phone and thest massage to Xavier.


    "He never replies to me. I re-read every conversation thinking that I might''ve said something wrong."


    Moira nodded and checked the settings and others.


    "This is called ignore," Moira told. "He''s been able to receive your messages, but he can''t see it. It''s the same with blocked numbers, but this will go directly to spam or junk.


    "Hmm. I think, hebeled my name as unimportant." She shrugged. "Then, just two weeks ago, in Los Angeles, I saw him with someone. The girl kissed him, and they went to a sex toy shop. Then, when he saw me, he ran after me."


    "Oh, that''s something." Moira creased her brows. "But you know, there is part of that, that he''s just ying on you. He ignored the messages and you''ll think that he''s busy. Which indeed he''s busy with someone else¡­ I think you should''ve just talked to him."


    "I don''t want to talk to him."


    "But you feel uneasy. You feel sad. You have lots of questions and you''ll feel very not in peace." Moira told.


    "It''s toote. I have to forget him."


    "What if you''ll cross again with him?" Moira smiled. Athena isn''t into it anymore. But she indeed had lots of questions.


    "Well, we''ll only see about that." Athena smiled tightly. "I need to go and visit Elizabeth."


    "Yeah, sure." Moira nodded. "You sure don''t want to eat or drink?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Athena, we have a shopping appointment tomorrow. Do you wannae?" Zavannah asked.


    "Well, I''ll be busy preparing for school."


    "We will buy a gift for Demi." She pouted. "It''ll be her birthday in two days."


    Athena almost forgot about that.


    "Okay, I''ll set it then. Who else are we going with?"


    "With, dad, Uncle Andel, Lizzi, Aria and Carter, and Levi. I think Odin and Esme will be with us too." She smiled with her little teeth.


    "Hmm, I''ll set that up. I''ll get ready and I''ll meet you guys at the mall."


    "Sure! I''ll text you." Zavannah told.


    "Okay." Athena kissed Zavannah''s cheek and she waved and left.


    She is walking to her car and she also saw Kade ying an archer with Levi.


    "Athena!"


    She stopped and turned to nis while he''s holding a big box.


    "Mr. Wilson,"


    "You are going to Lizzi''s house?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I just got a newly tailored dress for her. One is for their shopping appointment tomorrow and the other one is for Demi''s party."


    "Great." Athena smiled. Even nis spoiled Lizzi.


    "Well, we only have two little princesses to spoil for a while." nis winked.


    "You are right. I''ll deliver it to Lizzi and send you the receipt." She winked.


    "Thank you."


    Athena drove her car to Elizabeth''s. It takes two hours to get there but she didn''t care about the time. All she wanted to do is just deliver the stuff and drive and drive, so she''ll stop thinking about him. From the empty highway, on the way to the other town, she stopped on the side of the road and she exhaled as she leaned on her seat and stared at nowhere for a while.


    She thought about a lot of things. Xavier''s expression and how he ran after her.


    <em>What if someone touched his phone?</em>


    <em>What if he''s not cheating on me?</em>


    He should''ve called after that incident, but she never received a call.


    <em>"Athena, let me exin,"</em> Xavier said that. So, there is something to exin then. Athena didn''t know anything now.

 Chapter 636 - Nightmare Part 1

    Esme is again in her room to y andposed songs when Percy knocked and entered her room. She stopped and looked up at him. He seemed to be angry over something. She suddenly felt a shiver.


    "We need to talk," Percy said. Esme nodded and followed him to his study room. Ashaya is there and Laurence. "So, we decrease maids now. Since Ashaya is pregnant, you need to do some chores. Do you understand?"??


    She nodded submissively.


    "I also need to decrease your allowance. It''s too much for you."


    "Okay." She mumbled.


    After that talk, Laurence pulled her to his room.


    "Clean my room please." He said coldly and she is about to retaliate but she remembers what Percy said. So, she nodded.


    "I¡ªI''ll just take the vacuum."


    "I want it clean in thirty minutes," Laurence demanded. Somehow, she never saw him so demanding.


    She cleaned his room and then the toilet and other stuff. After that, Percy called her to make dinner. She nodded and make the dinner while the maids are gossiping on the corner. She made dinner and she got clumsy and a bowl fell on the floor.


    "Oh, so clumsy." The maids whispered.


    She mumbled a sorry and picked it up and identally touched the sharp part and her hand started bleeding. She ran to get a toilet towel and wrapped it in her hand. The maids just looked at her and she shuddered a little. She quickly picked it all up.


    "What''s this?" Ashaya asked and frowned at her.


    "I''m sorry, it just slipped in my hand." She mumbled.


    "Clean it up!" Ashaya demanded.


    She nodded and clean it all.


    "Where''s the fucking dinner?" Percy called out and the maids started preparing the table.


    She threw the mess and she leaned on the wall for a while. She reached her chest and remember something painful.


    She went to the dining room to eat and there''s no te for her so, she is about to get one, but the maid told her not to join them. She stopped and sighed. What''s going on? She watched them eat like a family.


    "Where''s Zayne?" She asked but the maids didn''t say anything like they didn''t hear her and then, she went to Zayne''s room and it wasn''t there anymore. Zayne is nowhere.


    She went downstairs to asked them.


    "Uh, where''s Zayne?" They stopped eating and Percy looked at him piercingly. Those fierce eyes are familiar. She had seen it before.


    "We sell him off. We can''t take care of him anymore."


    Instantly, Esme''s heart shattered.


    "If you don''t like the job around here, you could just say so," Ashaya said. "You can always pack up and leave. So, you''ll be a less burden."


    Esme broke down and started crying.


    "Esme?" Someone shook her and she gasped and sat up. Those are nightmares? She looked up at Laurence. He looked blurred. She looked around. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Laurence asked.


    "I¡ªuh¡ªdo you want me to clean your room?" She asked and he frowned at her.


    "No." he wiped her tears. "What''s going on?" He asked. She shook her head. "That doesn''t look like nothing."


    "I just¡ª" She stammered.


    "Come," he pulled her into a hugged and she started sobbing. He caressed her hair and somehow, this isn''t the second time that she cried like that. The first time is when she got beaten in school by those rich people. "You must be stressedtely," Laurence mumbled. His poor sister is very stressed.


    He waited until she calmed down and he took the bottle of water from the table and gave it to her. She drank it and she hupped. He caressed her hair. She still looked adorable even though her eyes are red and puffy from crying.


    "Now, are you going to tell me?"


    "It''s just a bad dream." She told.


    "And what''s with the cleaning my room?" Laurence asked.


    "Well¡ªI¡ªjust thought that¡ª"


    "Hey, if you think that you are a burden to us, you are not. We are family and you are my little sister."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, even though we get poor, I''ll still take care of you. I am responsible for you and Zayne. Dad always told me that."


    "But," from her dream¡ªit''s different. It''s like the reciprocal of her reality.


    Laurence knew well what she had dreamed. He somehow got curious about why she''s murmuring into her sleep and she started crying that he needed to wake her up. ording to his mother, she had been in a few houses that are her mother''s rtive. But, somehow, her mother''s rtives are ruthless. That''s why she adopted Esme in the first ce. She has been kicked out at the age of nine from the house while her mother is working and then, she just stay in their apartment and work on the restaurant as a dishwasher and helper¡­ her mother didn''t know what happened to her but Esme work when her mother started getting sick.


    So, his mom imed that she doesn''t have a rtive and almost file child abuse to those people and adopt Esme.


    "Let''s go out," Laurence said. She sniffled.


    "I''m fine."


    "Hey, you were crying ugly a while ago," Laurence said and somehow, her face showed a very sad pout. He messed her hair. "Let''s go out and decorate for Halloween outside the house."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "Dress up, okay?"


    She nodded and went to the bathroom. Laurence went to his room to also change his clothes and then, he went to his father''s study room and knocked. Percy told him to enter so he did enter and then he closed the door.


    "Something happened?" Percy asked.


    "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    "You are already asking."


    "Well, Esme has been in the house of one of her rtives."


    "Yeah." He answered sounding more like a question.


    "What''s it like in there?"


    "Well, ording to your mother, Esme has been maltreated and all of the money that her mother sent has been stolen by her cousin. She''s almost like a maid in there. She couldn''t focus on her study because she''s serving them."


    "Hmm," Laurence mumbled.


    "Why?"


    "Well, Esme seemed to have a nightmare about it. And maybe it''s a nightmare with her here in this house." Laurence exined.


    "Maybe she''s stressed. Do we need to take her to a psychiatrist for some relief and advice?"


    "Maybe that would do. Esme is not saying any word to me." Laurence sighed. "It''s just depressing that after she woke, she will ask me if I want her to clean my room."


    Percy put down his pent and removed his eyes sses.


    "That''s a big trauma in there," Percy told. "I''ll talk to your mom about this. That can''t keep going."


    "I''ll take her out today and then tomorrow, we''ll have a shopping appointment with the Princesses of Mondragon."


    "Yeah, sure," Percy said. "I think your sister needed some chill. Take her to some beach or something."


    "We''ll bete." He told.


    "Yeah, just protect her, okay?"


    "I will." Laurence left and then he went to his baby brother''s room and smiled at Zayne. He giggled and then smiled at him. He kissed his small forehead. "Mom, I''ll be with Esme. I''m taking her out for fresh air."


    "Okay. But you need toe home early." Ash said. "I''ll worry."


    "We''ll be a littlete. Beach is too far."


    "Okay. Just drive safely."


    Laurence nodded and he went to his sister''s room.


    "Hey, do you want to go to the beach?" he asked.


    "What?"


    "Take your flipflops and shades."


    She did take it with her wallet. She followed him wearing her shoes and she took her flipflops with her.


    "Are you sure that we are going to the beach?" Esme asked.


    "Yeah," Laurence grinned.


    ****


    Athena sighed and drive again to Mondragon Residence at Elizabeth''s house. Soon, she reached the house in an hour and then, she is weed by Asher and Aria who are in the driveway, testing some robotic toys. She stepped out of the car and a maid greeted her.


    "Hey, wassup?" Asher asked and approached her.


    "I am here to deliver a few things." Athena opened her trunk and Aria approached her. She gave the paper bag for Aria and then Asher and Carter. Then, she took the big box with a ribbon on it and a paper bag for Lizzi.


    "What''s that?" Aria asked.


    "It''s for Lizzi, Uncle nis release new dresses for the Princesses." She shrugged.


    They entered the house and Ellen is busy fixing Elizabeth''s braid.


    "Athena!" Lizzi shouted and Athena put her box on the coffee table. "Is that for me?" She asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it''s from your Uncle nis and this one," She lifted the paper bag. "Is from me."


    "Wow."


    Ellen smiled and finished fixing her hair. Then, Lizzi stood and move closer to the box and opened it. She pped her hands to see three dresses.


    "I thought it was two dresses," Athena mumbled.


    "It''s like buy 2 take 1." Ellen winked. "ssic nis."


    Then, Ellen took out the small boxes and then the bigger boxes and she opened it.


    "Tiara!"


    "Yup," Athena nodded and she watched as Lizzi got too excited.

 Chapter 637 - Nightmare Part 2

    Dmitri listened to the audio and he clenched his fist.


    "I know," Andel mumbled. "They talked about your wife like trash." He mumbled. "Don''t worry, know we know about their n, I think we should also start nning."??


    "Yes, of course. I''ll take Demi, Zendaya, Bea, Thunder, Kade, and Athena into this thing." Dmitri finalized. "I need to make sure that that bastard couldn''t talk anymore."


    "Well, this is¡ª" He showed the face of the person with Ilya. "This is the new face of Jacob. I finally got it."


    "Hmm."


    "I had researched about for him and his new face is not registered to any government in Russia or around the world."


    "Okay." Dmitri nodded. "But what''s with the moaning in your audio?" He creased his brows. Andelughed.


    "They are always doing that every night, I guess. Or every morning. I don''t know. It''s an orgy." He winked and Dmitri covered his mouth.


    "What the heck? There''s no cure for syphilis¡­"


    "There is¡­" He winked. "Anyway, we shouldn''t care if they are tested or something. But we need to protect our wives from those maniac bisexuals."


    "They are so gross." He mumbled. "FYI, I took my wife''s virginity and I won''t let anyone have it but me."


    "Same here." Andel agreed. "So, let''s set up a meeting with Andy and the Gang and we''ll crush these losers."


    "I will kill them," Dmitri said. "We''ll increase security."


    "I''ll speak to my twins," Andel said. "They are good at hacking shits and installing some shits."


    "Yes, let''s do that." Dmitri agreed.


    "I need to go. I''ll set up a security n for our Shopping Appointment. I promised Lizzi, so she''ll stop sleeping with her mom."


    Dmitri nodded with a chuckle.


    Andel left his study room and he exhaled and y again the audio. His heart is racing whenever he listened to it. He felt like he wanted to rush out of the country and search them in Russia to kill them before they even had a chance to touch his family.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda sighed from her husband''s skills in massaging. She needed that. Zachary kissed her lips and caged her in his arms and knees.


    "So, where do you want to have our honeymoon?" He mumbled.


    "What honeymoon?" She creased her brows.


    "We need to get out of here and sent our children to your parents or my parents so we could¡ªshake the bed all day and all night." He grinned at her. She shook her head.


    "Honey, you always wanted to do it at night. I am tired from work¡ª"


    "Hey, I am also tired of working and updating some shits." He mumbled. "I want you. I need you." He pouted like a puppy and she giggled.


    "Okay. We''ll set that up¡ªon the beach."


    "Great!" Zachary said and he removed his top and then his PJs. "But since we are here, we need to shake our bed again." He winked.


    Andromedaughed and it started with their usual forey and his hard one inside her and started thrusting when her phone started ringing. She is moaning and in heaven. But she reached her phone just beside her and frowned. Andel never really call. He called if there''s something and he''s using the ancient phone.


    "Hello?" She answered and Zachary panted and continue thrusting. She covered his mouth.


    "Hey, Andy. I''m sorry for interrupting your work. But this is an emergency. I just left Dmitri''s house, and this is something to do with our subjects."


    "What''s up?"


    "Their n is to kidnapped Agatha or Demi and maybe other wives of our n, so they could rape them in front of their husbands and fathers. Just like what Dmitri did."


    "Oh, that''s full of shit." Andy felt like her raging sex hormones has disappeared.


    "Let us know where you want it. Dmitri suggested taking our heiresses with us."


    "Okay. I''ll set it upter."


    "Bye."


    She hung up and stared at the ceiling.


    "What''s wrong?" Zachary asked and he kept thrusting.


    "Tsk, damn it," Andy mumbled.


    "What?" Zachary stopped. "Love, I''m slowly getting soft." He mumbled. Andy pushed him and smacked his chest. "Hey," Zach looked like a puppy that has been kicked out.


    Andromeda took out the very old model phone and her drawer and sent Andel the time for their meeting on their secret hideout.


    "What about me?" Zachary asked. Andromeda scanned his body and down to his hard one.


    "When did you stop working out?" Andy asked.


    "Well¡ªI skipped a day. Or two."


    Andromeda reached the pillow and smacked his head.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll start again. But you have to do something with this." Zach looked at his aching one.


    "But you have to promise to continue your workout routine."


    "Yes, my love." Zachary reached her face and kissed her passionately.


    "Good."


    "So, lets¡ªcontinue?" He grinned.


    *****


    Laurence bought foods and bubble tea for his baby sister. He let her y her favorite music. She looked so sad as she faced the window looking at the beautiful sceneries. It was three hours'' drive from their main house to reach the most beautiful beach.


    He put a hand over her head and caressed her hair. She turned to him.


    "Do you want to try driving my car? It''s freeway here."


    "Your car is super expensive. I can''t scratch it." She mumbled. He onlyughed.


    "Okay. I''ll give you a car. What color do you want?"


    "No. I''m fine."


    "Baby sis," Laurence exhaled. "Dad will buy you one. I will buy you one. Soon, you have to learn how to drive."


    She turned to him.


    "Is it okay that I am living with your family and also having the same money, the same things¡ª"


    "What are you talking about? We are a family. You know, whatever you are thinking, you should stop it. It''s not good for you. Tomorrow, we''ll have a shopping appointment with the girls. Odin will also be there."


    "Shopping appointment?" She mumbled.


    "Yup. Lizz and Zavannah always have a shopping appointment every month. Thest time didn''t go well, so instead of shopping every week, they set it on shopping every month. We need to buy gifts for Demi for her birthday thising weekend before we go back to school."


    He turned his car to the beach to the house with an overviewing view of the ocean.


    "Whose house is this?" She asked.


    "Don''t tell dad about this. Okay? This house is mine. One of my secret hideouts if ever mom kicked me out because of those chicks."


    "What chicks?" She asked and he stopped the car in the main gate. Then he took out his other phone and control it until the gate opens. He drove inside to the two-story house. He opened the doors of the car and she came out and looked around.


    "It seemed like the garden hasn''t been taken care of." She said. He took out the paper bags and a small icebox from the trunk of the car. She took her bag and they entered the house. "So, how about electricity?"


    "I visit every month here."


    "Did you bring your girlfriends here?" She asked as he gave the food to her. Then he entered his code.


    "No. This is my safe house. I''ll only bring the family in here and my future wife."


    "Hmm." Esme nodded. "When you get married, you''ll stop spoiling your baby sister and baby brother."


    "Nah, that''s not going to happen." He opened the door and she entered first. Then, she walked inside and then put the paper bags and the icebox over the coffee table that has a white cloth cover.


    "It''s so dusty here."


    "I don''t have a caretaker. This is house is like a fortress."


    "Why? You have golds here?" She asked.


    "No. But I hid a little money here. That''s our secret."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    He set up the rm and then opened the windows. Each window has bars so, no one could easily enter. He put the foods on the basket and she changed her shoes to flipflops and they went to the beach. He somehow owns the beach and since the house is on top of a cliff, that at least has 30 feet height from the beach.


    The rest house has a stair made of rocks down to the cliff to the beach.


    "It''s beautiful here," Esme said and she closed her eyes and inhale the sea salt air.


    Laurence watched Esme and he smiled. Finally, she looked rxed. He set up the pic nket down and put the basket over it.


    "Wow!" She even picked up shells.


    "It''s like your first to go in here," Laurence said.


    "Thest time I go to the beach is when I was seven years old." She said.


    Laurence stopped. What the hell is wrong with her childhood? How could she not go to the beach even once a year?


    She gathered the brown sands near the water and make a ball. Then she threw it to him. He was caught up and stopped as his white shirt got wet with sands. He removed his slippers and run to her. Sheughed and run away.


    He gathered a full sand ball and then he threw it to her and it hit on her back.


    "How could you make those big balls?" She stopped and looked at his big hands. She pouted at him.

 Chapter 638 - Something Odd Part 1

    They finally sat down on the hot nket and then, they drink their half cold bubble tea and eat their foods. Although they are wet from their ying and swimming, theyy on the nket and watch the sunset.


    "You know what, you''ll fulfill your dreams," Laurence said. "You should stop thinking about negative things. Stop thinking that we''ll kick you out. We don''t throw away our family. Okay?"??


    She sighed.


    "Mom wants me to be a singer and pursue my music. But how can I do that when she''s dead?"


    "Your mom might be physically dead but she''s still watching you from wherever she is."


    "Yeah, maybe." She mumbled.


    "So, if you want to go to Juilliard, audition to Juilliard. If you want to pursue your music, audition, and audition. I''ll always be there to watch every show."


    Esme felt like she''s been loved. It''s the first time that someone believes in her. This is the first time that she had a brother and her brother trust her too much and he''s even confident that she could do it.


    "I''ll always be here for you, sissy." He reached her hair and caressed it.


    "Thank you, Laurence."


    "Sure." He grinned. "But you have to sing for me."


    "No." She eximed and sat up.


    "How can you audition to Juilliard if you are that shy?"


    She sighed.


    "Okay." She cleared her throat and then she took her phone to y herposition.


    She started singing the lyrics and Laurence listen to her attentively. She faced the ocean, so she won''t get shy and she indeed has a beautiful voice.


    At that moment Laurence felt something odd.


    *****


    Percy checked the location of Esme and Laurence. It''s already eight in the evening and they haven''te back. They are on the road at this moment from a beach in Batangas. He sighed and called Esme. Then, Laurence answered it.


    "Dad?"


    "What took you guys so long?" Percy asked. He''s worried about them and Ashaya kept bugging him to call them.


    "Sorry, dad, we just fixed some of herposition and Esme is sleeping. She enjoyed the beach."


    "Okay. Juste home, quickly."


    Ashaya panic a while ago after Zachary said that they need to increase security every time they go out of the house. So, the agents that are assigned to Lion gather and take out the bests agents, and every time they check in to the house for their duty, it will always be recorded and there will be no changes with the guards until it was needed.


    "Babe calm down. Okay?" He caressed her hair. "Don''t stress yourself. Laurence knew how to handle things. He''ll protect her."


    Percy kept watching their movement as he carried Zayne and dance him a little, so he''ll fall asleep.


    *****


    Sabrina drove her motorbike as Athena followed by driving her motorbike to the secret hideout that Andromeda set up for them. It''s her second time in the secret hideout.


    They have a secret underground garage and it opened after there were scanned by the sensor. It''s away in the mountains that Andromeda owns and it''s hard to locate by anyone.


    Everyone is already in the lobby with food and refreshments. Andromeda invited herte, that''s why they also arrivedte.


    "What''s up?" Sabrina asked and hugged Andromeda.


    "Well, this is an emergency," Andy told.


    There are Fin, Bea, Thunder, then Freya, Dmitri with Demetria, Zendaya, Moira, and Andel. They went downstairs to the safest ce. There is the monitor, the server hidden on the walls, and then, a fridge. For short, it is named as the control room.


    They take their seats on different corners.


    "So," Andel started and plugged a drive. "I just hacked a few of their women and they are nning big."


    He yed the audio and there are moaning and panting.


    "Uncle, is that porn?" Athena asked.


    "Yeah." Andel nodded with a smile. "We will watch porn and teach you, girls." He said sardonically and Zendaya and Demiughed. Well, they are teasing her because she''s the only one who hasn''t getid yet. She shook her head. "No. They are fucking in that audio." And then the conversation started.


    "Girls, I think you all need to go." Voice of Jacob.


    "Later again?" The girl asked seductively.


    "Yes,ter. It''s fun doing it with the two of you." Ilya mumbled. "Next time, I''ll ready the red room so we could y there."


    "Thank you, master." There is a sound of a thud and then they waited as two men started their conversation.


    "How are we going to kidnapped Agatha?"


    "We should n for that. Christian should be with us. Then, we''ll fuck Agatha live and we''ll see how Dmitri would look." Ilya sighed. "I need to fuck that woman or his daughter. It''s what they did to Ivana. My poor cousin."


    "You know, we forgot something to shove," Jacob said sweetly.


    "What is that?" Ilya asked.


    "Your beautiful ass." Jacobughed. "I''ll just take the lubricant."


    "How are we going to fuck the wife?" Jacob asked.


    "Right into the mouth¡ªevery hole!" Ilya growled. "Do it faster."


    "We need to capture them to show Dmitri what''s the real Eagle Empire is."


    "Of course, my love."


    Then the audio stopped, and Athena covered her mouth, wanted to puke on those two. They are having a good lovemaking conversation. The disgusting part is their sex talk. But anyway, it''s normal for a couple to do that. She isn''t against bisexual or homosexual. It''s just disgusting to listen. They are their family enemy. Then, the way they talked about raping Demi and Agatha in front of Dmitri is just disgusting. Although Dmitri and Sabrina did the same to the people that hurt them, it''s just disgusting. Though those people deserve it.


    "Then, I think we should gift them some men to fuck them," Athena suggested.


    "They like men, that''s just right." Demi agreed.


    "Girls, let''s not do that thing again," Dmitri said. "I just torture Ivana physically to torture Grisha and Adrian mentally. But somehow, Ivana loves it."


    "So, you watch them?" Demi asked him.


    "I watch Grisha and Adrian''s expression. But I don''t watch the woman get fucked."


    "How about you mom?" Zendaya asked her mother.


    "Well, I am busy making babies with your dad. I let Dmitri handle it all. I just don''t care about them when you are around pouting your lips." Andromeda said. Zendaya rose her brows. Really?


    "Anyway, we just need to be cautious," Sabrina said. "I think it''ll take time for them to get to us. Years, probably." Sabrina estimated.


    "Why years?" Andy asked.


    "With our tight security, it''s possible that it will take years for them to get into our main server. They need to study our different security systems before they make a move. The Eagle Empire isn''t strong like us, they will need to work for it." Sabrina exined.


    "You are right." Andel nodded.


    "So, if it took years, then, we''ll improve our security more and more," Andel said.


    "By the way, I already have Casey''s visions.??? Freya interrupted and lifted the sketchbook. "Everything is here, and we should n for countering."


    Andel, put the sketchbook under the camera as they looked at the screen. Zendaya also started writing down the n with Demi, Bea, Thunder, and Athena.


    Andel flipped the page and there''s a vision of Agatha getting raped in front of Demi. Sabrina froze seeing it. A camera and a man are filming the crime. Dmitri''s eyes became murderous. But it''s toote when Ilya pointed a gun to Agatha''s head.


    "Sabrina?" Andromeda called but Sabrina is staring at the screen. Andy looked at Dmitri who gritted his teeth as he clenched his fist.


    "We''ll put a decoy." Demi interrupted their thoughts. "These are just visions and we could counter these."


    Demi exhaled and told Andel to turn the pages and then, another page and another page.


    "If they n to kidnap me and mom, then, we''ll put a decoy first. We''ll let one of our agents to disguise as me and mom. Starting now, we should search for someone that is close to our features and we''ll just have to make a mask." Demi said.


    "I think Luke and Logan could set that up," Zendaya said.


    "So, it''s final now," Athena said. "We''ll start with the ninja attack."


    Sabrina stood and went outside. Andromeda followed her and then she helped her make refreshments.


    "I''m sorry that you have to see that," Andy said.


    "It''s fine. My mom is still alive and she''s living her life with dad. They are in good terms even though it''s a very tragic past for our family." Sabrina said. "I think, on this one. We need to make sure that, Demi and Agatha are safe. Selina, Ellen¡ªothers¡­ We can''t let such things happened again."


    "You are right." Andy nodded. "This is why I called you here. I know that you are good at nning."


    "You guys have visions."


    "Yes. But your n works than us. We could only have visions and counter them. But you¡ªwithout visions, you could n more."


    "We''ll see about that." Sabrina nodded. "I think we need the Rose Empire to investigate in Russia."


    "Then, let''s go deliver it inside so we could n it." Andy grinned at her. Sabrinaughed.


    "You are something, Andro." They took the tray of snacks and drinks and went down to the control room.

 Chapter 639 - Something Odd Part 2

    She said that she wanted some snacks and for tonight. So, they passed by the convenience store and then buy a few chips and then, ice cream and other stuff. He paid for everything and his phone chimes. He texted his dad that they just buy something and then after hearing that it''s an emergency and they need to go. He immediately took the items after paying for it and he grabbed her wrist.


    "Is there something wrong?" She asked.??


    "Dad already sent bodyguards in our location."


    ck cars of the Pattinson with a Lion on front arrived and twoe out from the car. He nodded at them and he opened the door for Esme. Esme entered the car and he gave the items and closes it. He immediately went to the driver''s seat and then he drove the car back home.


    When they reached home, few bodyguards had gathered, and his father is holding Zayne as he checked them one by one.


    One of the bodyguards opened the car door for Esme and she came out. Ashaya sighed and approached them.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked his mother. Then, Ashaya checked on Esme.


    "Esme, go to your room and change your clothes," Ashaya said. "Go to your dad," Ashaya told him.


    This is something odd. Is this an emergency? He stood beside his father.


    "Why the sudden increase of guards?" Laurence asked.


    "Check them one by one and scan them."


    Laurence nodded and took out his phone to check the details. It''s legit that they are from the Dragon Empire. Percy set up bodyguards to Esme and Ashaya. Laurence didn''t need a bodyguard, but Percy still set up for Laurence.


    After that, Percy dismissed them to their rooms and then they went to his office. Percy is still holding baby Zayne until there.


    "Why Zayne is here?" He asked.


    "He''s a man and he needs to learn such things."


    Laurence chuckled.


    "Okay."


    Percy sat down with Zayne on hisp.


    "So, Andromeda somehow got an emergency with others," Percy said. "Then, Andel said that we need to increase security. The Eagle Empire is nning to kidnap Demi and Agatha to hurt Dmitri and bring us down. Since we have this motto that familyes first, then if one of the firstdy and heiress got kidnapped¡ªit''ll be a fall down of one empire."


    "I understand," Laurence said.


    "Since Esme is your sister. I don''t n to introduce her, Zayne, and your uing sibling to the media. You should show less on the inte."


    "How about the girls that I am dating?" Laurence asked. Percy smirked at him.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Well¡ªI break up from myst girlfriend."


    "Why?" Percy asked.


    "Well, I don''t like her anymore," Laurence said trying not to look away or tell his dad that his ex-girlfriend hit Esme''s head. Well¡ªit''s kind-a like hitting.


    "Hmm? You don''t like the lovemaking from her?" Percy asked.


    "I don''t like it." He agreed.


    "Do you love, Esme?" Percy asked. Laurence nodded.


    "Yeah, she''s my sister."


    Percy nodded.


    "Go change your clothes and eat your dinner with your sister."


    "Okay." Laurence nodded.


    He left and went to his room to changed his clothes. He already had a bath from his rest house and he smells manly and good. He went downstairs and the maids and her mother prepare their foods. Laurence hugged her mother and kissed her cheek.


    "Laurence, don''t go out again like that."


    "Mom, dad just scared you a little. You should rx. It''ll be bad for my uing sister."


    Ashaya chuckled.


    "Okay." Ashaya nodded. "Esme, sweetie," Ashaya called.


    "Here," Esme approached her and Ashaya hugged her tightly. "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I was just nervous." She told. "So, did you enjoy the beach?" She asked. Esme nodded with a big smile. "Okay. Good. Now, eat with your brother. I''ll just make Zayne''s milk. And the two of you should also sleep. You still have a shopping appointment with the girls."


    "We will." They said at the same time.


    ****


    Demi rubbed her eyes and checked a few details on theputer.


    "So, what''s their next mission?" Bea asked her father.


    "I''ll send the guys to Russia with the Rose Empire." Fin said. "Jaxon is working to the Rose Empire and Masen is to the Knight Empire. They are our top agents and so, we only trust them with this."


    Bea sighed. Demi can feel Bea''s despair.


    "Okay." Bea nodded.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be fine." Fin told. She nodded at him.


    "I think I should go," Andel said with a yawn. "We still have a shopping appointment tomorrow."


    "We''ll leave too," Sabrina said.


    "Sure. You all drive safely." Andromeda said.


    "We will." The three said.


    Demi exhaled. Something will be wrong with this mission. So, she looked at Fin who looked confident as he speaks with Andromeda. They left with Dmitri and Moira. She wonders what it was.


    "Don''t mind it, Demi. They are nning something big." Zendaya said.


    "How big is it? Why aren''t we included?" I asked.


    "I think it''s about how to save our agents." Thunder said and shrugged. "We all know that once that they enter this mission, it''ll be a wreck. Those ninjas will start targeting our agents. Since they have that great Russian-Hacker named Jacob Ike."


    "You are right." Bea nodded. "Tsk. Damn it." Bea mumbled.


    "What''s pissing you?" Zendy asked.


    "You see, if Noah is with them¡ªthey will target him. Just like in my vision. We''ll go to his Penthouse and he''ll die there with me and dad."


    "Oh, shit," Demi eximed.


    "Yes. So, since we already know what''s going to happen, Dad and I already had a n for it. I hope it will work."


    "It will work," Thunder assured them.


    "I hope that I have that positive thought of yours," Bea said to her brother.


    "You can have it. I''ll send it to you." He winked.


    "Whatever." Bea shook her head.


    *****


    Laurence and Esme are in the movie room as they rxed on the beautiful reclining chair just for the movie while eating their chips and ice cream. Esme had forced herself to eat ice cream and not to sing for a day. She''s also drinking a cold soda while her brother is drinking some beer.


    They shouldugh about the movie, but it''s a damn horror and it scared her a lot. They are watching the movie Nun. The scariest movie from 2018. It has good quality and it''s HD.


    They both screamed when a real nun appeared just beside them and stand there. They both shuddered and Laurence throw his popcorn to that nun and Percy burst outughing as he removed the realistic mask of the nun.


    "Dad!" They shouted at him.


    "Why are you guys watching without me and mommy?"


    "Well, we don''t know that you want to watch that," Laurence said and Percy sat on the chair still wearing that ck outfit. "Where did you get that?"


    "I bought it online." He winked. "I''ll scare the others with his outfit for theing Halloween."


    "Wow," Laurence mumbled.


    "Well, I won''t interrupt, I need to help your mom with Zayne. You guys, enjoy. Good night." He said and kissed Laurence''s top head and then Esme''s top head. Like he would do to his real daughter.


    "Night, Dad." The two said at the same time.


    Esme reached her chest and Laurenceughed.


    "Damn, that got you too?" Laurenceughed.


    "Who wouldn''t. That was so realistic." Esme said and she threw away the popcorns that flew into her hair.


    "Damn, I have never been had apanion like this in the house. When mom and dad are with me, they kept flirting."


    Esmeughed.


    "At least your parents are lovable."


    "Our parents." He corrected and patted her head.


    After that, Esme seemed not to want to sleep alone. She''spletely scared, and Laurence felt a little tipsy. So, he continuedughing at her until they reached their bedrooms.


    "I think I can''t sleep. We shouldn''t watch horror." Esmeined to him.


    "Just go to sleep or something." Laurence entered his room.


    Esme changed her clothes andy down on the bed. She kept the lights on and then, she went to the bathroom many times. Damn it. She nearly screamed when she saw something on the window. She approached the window when there''s nothing. Maybe, it''s because of too much television. She closed the window and she ran off her room after closing the lights. She entered Laurence''s room and she shook him.


    He''s sleeping heavily.


    "Laurence." She shook him again.


    "Hmm."


    "I think there''s a ghost in my room or something."


    "It''s nothing." He mumbled. She pouted with a frown.


    "Laurence. I did saw something in my room."


    Laurence moved to the other side and put a pillow between them.


    "Here, just for this night."


    She slipped on the duvet and she turned to him.


    "Is there a ghost at my back? I suddenly feel chills."


    Laurence looked past her.


    "Nah, it''s nothing." He patted her head. "Good night."


    She sighed and closed her eyes. So, much for scaring her.


    Laurene sat up because he needed to pee in the middle of the night. He went to his bathroom and do his business and then he went back to bed and just realize that Esme is there. It''s a good thing that he had his clothes on.


    Hey down and slipped to his nket and stared at her adorable face for a while. Something is odd. He didn''t know what.

 Chapter 640 - The Royal Princesses Part 1

    It''s nine in the morning when Elizabeth started shaking him to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw the most beautiful princess in the whole world.


    "Wake up, daddy!" She mooed at him. He smiled at her and then close his eyes to sleep again. "Daddy! It''s already nine and we need to go."??


    "What?"


    "Andel, it''s already nine o''clock, get your ass up because you need to take Lizzi for her shopping appointment. Aria is also ready."


    "Oh," Andel sat upzily. "Wait for me, okay?" He told Lizzi. "I won''t take long."


    "Okay."


    Elizabeth left the room and Andel grabbed his wife.


    "Baby girl. I need to boost my energy today." Hey down and Ellen quickly removed her panty. Andelughed and hugged her tightly as she rides on him.


    ****


    Downstairs, Aria is checking a few files on herptop, and then Elizabeth started taking photos of her. Then, she sighed and texted Zavannah.


    "They are already on their way," Lizzi said and she sat on the sofa.


    "You look beautiful today," Aria told her. She indeed looked beautiful. She''s wearing a newly tailored dress and then new hair clips. Their mother fixed her hair in a princess-like with big curls and all.


    "Thank you," Lizzi said.


    "Hey!" Asher approached Lizzi and give her lots of kisses.


    "Stop! You are ruining my hair." Lizzi frowned at him. Asher onlyughed.


    "Let''s go outside. Daddy will be very busy for a while. I take photos of you."


    "Okay!" She said excitedly.


    Asher winked at Aria and she knew exactly why their father is busy. She gave her a camera to him and they went outside to the garden to take photos of Elizabeth. So, she''ll be with Lizzi in the shopping appointment. Dean and Asher will stay home to keep on monitoring.


    Soon, their father came up dressed up casually with their mother.


    "You break your promise yesterday. Tomorrow, you need to take me to the restaurant." Ellen told.


    "Okay. Remind me, baby girl." Andel kissed her forehead.


    "Drive safely."


    "I will."


    Elizabeth ran to Andel and she turned around.


    "Do you like it, Daddy?" Lizzi asked.


    "Of course, my Princess." Andel bow at her. She giggled.


    *****


    Zavannah looked at the mirror once again and then Levi took photos of her in the garden while their father is a little busy. She sighed and looked at her beautiful dress once again.


    "Let''s go, Princess." nis held out his hand for her and she took it. They enter their sedan with Kade. A bulletproof sedan and six bodyguards to protect them will be enough.


    It didn''t take long when they reached the mall and they also met Athena in the parking lot as she came out from her sports car.


    They meet up the others in the cafe. Lizzi is with Aria and Andel. She''s drinking on her frappe while sitting over her sister''sp to reach the table. When the girls met, they hugged each other andplement each other''s dresses. They have different tastes in their dresses and since their dress was also their idea and that they had talked to nis''s designer about the clothes they wanted, they eventually get what they want.


    The girls are already spoiled by everyone.


    "Esme!" Zavannah and Lizzi also greet Esme with Laurence. They hugged her and Esme is already their big sister.


    There''s also Odin at the same age as them and he''s with Owen. So, the girls and Odin are talking about toys and other stuff and also taekwondo. Each of them already had their masters for the practice every day. Then during Saturday, Moira will be teaching them.


    "You are always busy with your phone," Laurence noted Aria.


    "Well, I have to make sure that the security n will work," Aria told. "We can''t risk an ambush at this time."


    "I agree with you." Laurence nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I have security around the mall," Athena told. "EPUA will always be there as a backup."


    "I think we can put them down." Laurence shrugged.


    "Hey, we have three kids here. We can''t just make any careless move." Aria said. "Besides, there''s no threat as I check around."


    *****


    Athena watched as Laurence protectively put his arms over Esme. She knew that Laurence is protective of his sister and even to his cousins. But Esme is not his blood. Although he''s six years older than the girl, there will still a tendency that he''ll fall in love with her and she would do the same. But it''s not her problem anymore. She sighed and just looked around.


    She nced behind her and spotted three boys that hide and then acted that they are talking to someone. She shook her head. If they are trying to be a spy, they should also try not to be obvious. She took out her phone and texted the three from the group messages.


    Athena: If you want to spy on me, try not to be that obvious.


    Then she nced at the triplets that drop their disguise and then there''s also her triplet cousins. What the hell is their deal? The six of them are always together.


    "Hey, are they your brothers and your cousins?" Andel asked.


    "Yes. I don''t understand why they are following me." Athena said with a shrug.


    "I think they are thinking that you''ll be meeting someone." Andel chuckled.


    "I am indeed meeting some people." She pointed out the three little kids. "They somehow wanted my help on what to give to Demi."


    "Well, weren''t you in any rtionship with anyone?" Andel asked.


    "No, Uncle." She said. "I should just probably focus on EPUA and businesses that Dad wants me to help him with. The triplets are living their life¡­"


    Andelughed.


    "You get old too fast with that, Athena."


    Athena only shrugged.


    *****


    Bea helped Noah with cleaning her whole house and since he said that they need to cover the guest rooms with an anti-dust cloth, they did covered the furniture in the guest rooms and locked the door, windows and covered it with full dark curtains.


    "So, where''s your next mission?" Bea asked although she knew exactly where.


    "It will be in Russia. The Rose Empire and the Knight Empire will help us." Noah told.


    "Be careful, okay?" Bea turned back from him as she washed her hand.


    "Of course, I''ll be careful." He hugged her from behind and kissed her temple.


    "Come back to me in aplete piece."


    "When Ie back, let''s have endless lovemaking for a day." He hugged her waist tightly.


    She smirked at him.


    "Let''s do that."


    The ding-dong bell buzzes notifying them that someone is outside the house.


    "I think that''s our food." He kissed her neck.


    Noah left to get their food. Bea turned off the water and she exhaled. She needed to gather herself for Noah and her family.


    *****


    Timothy found emails from De Fontaine in her business email. He creased his brows as he read it.


    Timothy,


    It''s not toote toe back to us. Leave that Mondragon and everything will be back to normal.


    -Father


    He didn''t want to go back there. Although he still had the inheritance from his grandfather and a vi in France, he can disregard it for Zendaya. But if Zendaya wanted to go there for some vacation, he could clean up the vi and re-construct if for her.


    Father,


    I love Zendaya and she loves even though I only have a little business. I don''t love Esme and I know that my brother wanted that position. Zendaya is my life now and her family wees me. Somehow, their family is a dream that I never get in our family.


    I hope your good health and mother.


    -Tim


    "Timmy-Babe!" Zendaya called out and she opened the door and smiled at him.


    "I thought you are in your training."


    "I was. It''s done and I think I need to serve you some food." She lifted the tray and then she closes the door.


    Timothy couldn''t help but smile slowly.


    She ced it on the coffee table and then she went to the fridge as she took the sses of fresh smoothie that she made before she left the penthouse.


    She put the cupcakes on the small te and then, with the smoothie. She approached him and push the swivel chair and she sat on hisp and ce it on the other side of the table. Since he had that U-shape desk. Then, she put away hisptop and fix the papers, so it won''t get smudge.


    While she''s busy, he somehow felt like he''s getting hard down there. She turned to him.


    "Why are you hard?" She asked.


    "I¡ªI don''t know." He shrugged.


    "You need to eat that first, then I need to cook for dinnerter. Have you eaten your lunch?"


    "I¡ªI think, I forget about it."


    He took the bottle and opened it as he swigs it to his mouth.


    "How about, I''ll have an appetizer first?" Timothy grinned.


    "What appetizer?" She asked as she stood and then, she demanded him to eat it while she''ll order lunch.


    He watched her as she''s busy ordering food from her phone.


    Zendaya already put a spell on his dick. It can''t get hard for anyone but to her.


    "Love, can you do that cowgirl position on me?" He suggested and Zendaya stopped and just looked at him and she continued browsing.

 Chapter 641 - The Royal Princesses Part 2

    Esme watched as the two Princesses hold their hands as they enter into a department store with Odin. She just admired them and then they looked around and went to the girl''s section. They checked the dresses and each cloth qualities. Their fathers are standing close to them and watched them.


    "How spoiled are those two?" Esme asked Laurence.??


    "Completely spoiled. They are now wearing a tailored dress that Uncle nis provided for them just for this Shopping Appointment." Laurence exined. Esme nodded.


    "Hmm, they are the youngest daughter of their family. Besides, they are adorable and smart."


    "Yeah." Laurence patted her head. "What do you think we should buy for Demi?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know Demi well."


    Laurence thought for a while and he looked at Athena.


    "What should we buy for her?"


    "Demi didn''t want anything specifically. She could have anything she wanted." Athena shrugged. "Rhys and Raiden always give her a pot of flower on her every birthday. Aria and Asher always make a video clip for Demi and, Casey always paint or draw for her. I think there''s not much here." She shrugged.


    "How about a massager?" Esme suggested and Laurence and Athena nodded.


    "Right. Let''s buy her lots of massager. She''s been stressedtely." Athena agreed.


    So, they went to check the massagers. The three of them choose different massagers and Laurence never let Esme pay for everything she will buy.


    "That''s still considered as your gift to her," Esme told him.


    "Don''t tell her." He said.


    Esme shook her head as they sent it on gift wrapping. Later, they need to leave early to one of the secluded beach houses of Mondragon to where they are going to spent two days celebration for Demi''s birthday.


    Athena smiled as she admired the siblings. Well, they aren''t just people that she''s admiring. Even the trio. Zavannah, Elizabeth, and Odin are making a good team. They are discussing robots or something. It''s just weird how the three could have a link on some things. Although the two loves Princess things.


    *****


    Zendaya couldn''t say no to Timothy as she made love to him on the sofa while waiting for their lunch. But Zendaya loves every inch of him. Even his lower part that she always needed to please.


    "When will be your next appointment to the doctor?"


    "Next week. I set up a meeting on Saturday." She fixed herself and the dingdong bell buzz. He fixed himself and left the study room.


    Zendaya looked around his office. She rarely goes here and there are photos of her around and paintings of her with Casey''s signature. She smiled when there''s a stolen photo of her looking so beautiful in her gown in the g in Paris six years ago.


    Timothy came with a paper bag. He put it on the coffee table, and he set it there.


    "You must be so hungry, my love." Zendaya helped him.


    "It''s because of my appetizer." He winked. Zendayaughed.


    *****


    Andromeda checked a few files and the protection n for the mission of Christian''s team. They already released the new suit that is designed for this mission. The triplets help with installing a few things including Timothy.


    She sent messages to the agents to meet her in the Dragon Facility next week Monday. She needed to do a lot of things. Zendaya already helped her with a few of it and her husband is busy downstairs with the triplets and Wynter.


    She exhaled and receive a message from Demi. The party will be tomorrow, and they need to leaveter. It''s a security n and few are already in the beach house.


    She massaged her forehead. Yup, really needed the beach. Zachary already packed up their things for the beach and the triplets and Wynter also packed their clothes.


    She clicked something to rm the kids and her husband in the basement. She also misses Zendaya since she hasn''t always been home. She always stays in the penthouse with Timothy and does whatever the usual couple would do. Somehow, they haven''t got a big problem. Zendaya knows how to handle things. Maybe, she should just move on since Zendaya is not a minor anymore.


    She tidied her office and leave after locking it. She went to her room with her husband to the walk-in closet. She covered her mouth because he''s naked and his tight ass is showing. He posed into a macho statue and she burst outughing.


    "What? I still have the packs of abdominal that you wanted and trimmed biceps and thighs." Zach said.


    "Honey, I thought you get fat." She chuckled.


    "Well, honey, I always work out. Okay?"


    He picked the shirt that he''s going to wear.


    "Come here," He demanded. She approached him and she hugged him in front and looked down at his shaft that is slowly getting hard. "You put a curse on my dick. Now, go strip your clothes."


    She giggled and kissed his chest.


    "I love you, Zachy."


    "I love you more, my Andy." He kissed her forehead. "But I am already horny," he lifted the shirt that she''s wearing and then he pushed down the shorts that she''s wearing. He lifted her and gently put her over the counter table.


    Andromeda never got tired of having this in her life. She never got tired of him. Her love for him grows stronger each day and each night. Until they have babies and they grew well.


    After that lovemaking, they take a shower together and dressed up. Then, they left the house with their children at the backseat. But there''s only Zendaya who is missing.


    *****


    Demi didn''t know why her father and Christian are always busy with something. Maybe it will be the uing mission. She didn''t know the details of the entire mission, but she felt something very uneasy with this mission. They could''ve just canceled it.


    It''s already ten in the evening and although it''ste, they need to go to the beach house.


    Christian already left them five hours, and she hated that he got there earlier. She must finish a few things that''s why she needs to travel with her parents and siblings.


    When they got there, everyone greeted them, and some are already jamming. She went to the cottage as Christian sing along as Esme is ying the Cello, while Kale is ying the piano and the twins Rhys and Raiden are ying the guitar.


    Christian approached her and dance in front of her like a macho dancer. Sheughed out loud, and she kissed his lips. They all stop.


    "Oh,e on! No kissing!" They allined.


    "I already set our clothes and juste and join us here." He whispered. He already took her bag with him so he could set it up and she didn''t know what else he brought with him.


    They drank and sing, and Esme is a great singer. Somehow, she loved listening to Esme. Her voice could be high and low. But it''s not the type of high voice that could break your eardrums. It''s still soothing.


    After that, Esme left and that she needed to sleep, then, there''s Laurence you continue drinking with Athena as theyughed. Athena seemed to be in the mood to keep on drinking. Maybe, she needed that to make her heart contented.


    "Let''s go to our room." Demi murmured to Christian.


    "Okay." Christian waved at them and they continue. Zendaya and Timothy are in the hammock, snuggling as theyughed over some jokes of the twins Rhys and Raiden. They kept on pissing at the other twins, Natalia and Nathaniel.


    They hold hands together as they went to their cottage with a Queen size four-poster bed. Christian dropped down the curtains and turned on the air conditioner.


    She went to the bathroom to do her business and take a half bath. She''s a little tipsy but she''s still in the mood to make love with him. Then, he joined her shortly, but he left quickly. She brushed her teeth thoroughly and brush her hair. Then, she came out with her robe on.


    She froze, seeing Christian lying on the bed sideways facing her with petals of flowers and then over the towel are sex toys. Sheughed.


    "So, this is the things inside that silver briefcase that you bring with you."


    "Yup." Christian grinned and he winked at her. "I am nning to make love with you until you can''t walk anymore."


    "It''s fine if we will not use a condom." She told as she slowly opened her robe and dropped it. "It''s the safe day and I am still on my shot. We could fuck anytime we want."


    "Darling, don''t say fuck ever again. It''s so sexy that makes me too horny." Christian told and throw away the rose, acting like he''s not in the appetite for sex. She onlyughed at him and she approached the bed and picked one of the toys. She slowly bit her lip.


    "What do you suggest for me to use?"


    "Hmm, how about that dancing dick?" He pointed out the dildo that is smaller than his size. "You were screaming while having it inside you thest time." He smirked.


    "Oh, so you want me to scream with this fetish of yours?"


    "It''s also your fetish." He winked.


    "Okay." She crawled to him and kissed him passionately. "Let''s make love a lot before you leave for your mission."


    "Fuck, yeah." He grinned.

 Chapter 642 - Demis 20th Birthday Part 1

    Timothy and Zendaya happened to pass by Demi and Christian''s cottage. Since their cottage is just next to theirs. Demi is screaming and calling out for Christian. She covered Timothy''s ear and they run to their cottage.


    "What the hell?" Zendaya hissed.??


    "What? You are also screaming in that way every time I take you." He told. She smacked his chest. "It''s true." Heughed.


    "Okay, let''s take a shower. Then, you''ll go down between my legs and do that thing that you always do."


    "Aye-Aye, Captain!" He salutes at her.


    They went to the bath and take shower together and then they went to their bed and make love.


    ****


    Demi panted and she looked at Christian who seemed to be in a mood to keep doing it. It''s already two in the morning and he''s down there doing it with his tongue and mouth. She smiled at him after she had her orgasm. She had that countless orgasm from the first. She drank more water and take a break with him to eat.


    "Damn it." Demi sighed.


    "Am I getting good at it?" Christian asked.


    "You are always good at it." She kissed his lips.


    "Eat more fruits." Christian peel her another fruit.


    "Why do you keep feeding me?" She asked. "I am already full."


    "Okay."


    Demi looked at the banana that he peeled for her.


    "Okay, give me that. But we have to share."


    They share a long banana and Demi eats it seductively.


    "By the way," he kissed her lips. "Happy birthday."


    "Not until ten in the evening." She told.


    He caressed her hair.


    "Demi,"


    "Hmm?" She reached his other hand.


    "I''m just going to say that I am d that your parents give birth to you."


    She chuckled.


    "Why?"


    "Well, I happened to have you." He winked. Sheughed at him. "You are so beautiful. So, wonderful. Possessive. Sexy. Beautiful¡­ you know, I would make love to you every hour."


    "Why?" She chuckled.


    "I just don''t know why. Let''s make babies when you turn twenty-one." He grinned at her. She pinched his cheek. "Ow!"


    "Christian, I can''t get pregnant at that age. Mom doesn''t like to be a grandmother at her young age."


    Heughed at her.


    "Now, make me sleep." Demiy down sideways and Christian alsoy down as he gently slipped inside her and start making love to her.


    Once that Demi is out, Christian sneaked out from their cottage and went to the venue where they are going to n for the performance. Esme, Laurence, and the three twins are making some dancing and Dmitri kept onughing at them.


    Kale is wearing a belly dancing outfit. From head to toe and he''s shaking like a girl. Esmeughed out loud and somehow herugh is adorable. That''s why Kale and the twins, Rhys and Raiden admired her.


    Now, they are ying, ''Hips Don''t Lie'' of Shakira. Aria and Natalia are dancing with Esme wearing the same outfit as Kale. Bra with lots of beads and then a string long shirt. Laurence left and he came back wearing the same and dance with them.


    "Beautiful!" Dmitri pped his hands.


    They''ve been nning this for months and somehow, they just got to make the dancing. Natalia did all of the choreography and the steps. Andre, Dean, and Sophia are also awake filming it. Dmitri directs everything.


    They continue dancing and then finally finalize it.


    "Esme don''t drink any cold drink and also you, Kale and Laurence. You three are singing. That also goes for the twins." Dmitri said finalizing like a manager.


    "Yes, boss!" The twins said.


    Then, at five in the morning, they all disperse to sleep. Christian went back to the cottage and he gave her lots of kisses andy beside her. He already set up the rm for the surprise morning thing and before he forgot, he went to the cab to put something on her. She opened her eyes.


    "You''ll get cold." He mumbled.


    She went back to sleep and let him put a pair of PJs on her. Then, he cleaned the room and removed the sex toys putting it back to the briefcase cleanly. He looked around to check if there are spots that they might notice.


    "Christian," She mumbled.


    "I''m here." He snuggled to her and smiled at her beautiful face.


    "Why are you still awake?"


    "I just clean up the room." He mumbled. "Go back to sleep." He kissed her chests.


    ****


    Zendaya stretched her arms and legs. Then, she looked at Timothy who is still sleeping as his white tight ass is showing. She smacked it hard and he moaned.


    "Love, you are trying some kinky stuff?" he mumbled.


    "Wake up and start your work-out."


    "I''mzy." He mumbled. Zendaya smacked his butt cheeks again.


    "No one is Lazy on this day. Today''s Demi''s birthday and you need to work your ass and your abdominal. Or else, I''m going to break up with you."


    He sat up and turned to her as he sat.


    "You are not going to break up with me." He threatened and he immediately went to the bathroom to wash his face and then brush his teeth.


    "Are you sure about that?" Zendaya asked. "I could always break up with you." She crossed her arms and lean on the frame of the door.


    He spits out the bubbles.


    "Babe, no." He shook his head and then, he washed his mouth quickly. Then, he went to their closet and he put his running shorts on and his sleeveless top. "I will work out, now, okay?" He smiled at her.


    She shook her head.


    "Hurry up." She told.


    "Yes, boss." He went to the water dispenser and took his mug and drank warm water. He looked at her and when he met her eyes, he immediately looked away and shuddered. She''s scarier than before.


    *****


    Andromeda went to the balcony and watched as Zendaya torture Timothy as he ran and after running, he would do push-ups and mountain climbing. Zendaya smacked his butt and tell him to keep up until Timothy can''t take it anymore.


    Sheughed and shook her head. Zendaya probably got that from her. She walked back inside and found her husband still sleeping. She sat beside him and caressed his handsome face.


    He stopped working in the office to focus on his inventions. He did the right thing. Because at his old age, forty-nine¡­ there are still women that are gaping at him. She wanted him to keep his usual body, full packs of abdominal and muscles, just for her pleasure.


    Zachary opened his eyes.


    "Hey, Goddess." He moved his head up and kissed her chin.


    "Get up, let''s work out together."


    "Sure." He sat up. "But we need a morning warm-up first." He grinned at her.


    ******


    Freya helped to finish the balloons as the little girls and Odin are ying with it. The others are still sleeping, including her twins since they get tired from dancing early in the morning. She tied up the balloons as the crew of the beach house gathered it.


    "Mom, I can''t find my dress!" Chelsea called out.


    "Mommy, I think someone messed up with my bag. I also couldn''t find the painting. It''s my gift for Demi."


    Freya sat up and massaged her forehead.


    "How could you guys forget the most important things?" Freya asked.


    The two started exining at the same time and it''s a big headache.


    "Girls!" Steven said. "Stop giving your mom a headache."


    "But dad, that dress is the one that I bought to wear for Demi''s party." Chelsea pouted.


    "You could wear anything you wanted. But my gift is more important."


    Steven exhaled.


    "Have you looked at it on your bags?" Steven asked.


    "Yes, our room is already a mess because of her." Casey and Chelsea said at the same time and pointed each other.


    "Okay, let''s go to your room and check it," Steven said.


    "I''ll do it. Fix the balloons for me," Freya stood and kissed him.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t wake up the twins. Not until everything is ready to surprise Demi." Freya told him.


    "Okay," Steven nodded.


    Freya followed the girls to their room, and everything is indeed a mess.


    "Girls started putting it to your closet." She told them. They did as what she told and then, she started searching around for the dress that she and Chelsea bought in the mall for the party.


    Chelsea looked pissed.


    "I''ll call someone to get it." Freya finally said. "Send me the photos for your items."


    Chelsea and Casey sent it to her, and Freya spoke to the maid and send one of the guards to bring it over.


    "So, are we okay with it?" Freya asked the girls.


    "Yes, thanks, mom." They mumbled.


    "Fix yourselves, we''ll visit Demi soon."


    "Okay."


    Freya left their room and checked her phone. She momentarily stopped when one of her agents just sent photos of Ilya and Jacob in Manhattan. On the ce where her bar is located. They are aware that she owns the ce but why are they there?


    "Tsk, now what?" She mumbled. She called the manager and soon, the manager answered shortly.


    "Boss,"


    "Keep an eye on those two. Check everything around. They might''ve nted something in there."


    "Yes, boss."


    She hung up and turned to Steven just behind her.


    "What''s up?" He asked.

 Chapter 643 - Demis 20th Birthday Part 2

    Demi rolled over the bed and search for Christian. She sat up and frowned when everyone is gathered at her cottage.


    "Why in hell are you all here?" She asked and they just shouted a surprise and they started singing to her. She smiled and rubbed her hair. She looked like a mess and there''s a camera. Then, Christian is holding the cake for her with 20 on it.??


    They keep singing.


    "Happy Birthday, to you! Happy Birthday, Dear Demi, Happy Birthday to you." They said and her parents and brothers looked proud.


    "Awh, that''s so sweet. You guys should practice more." She said and they allughed.


    "Blow the candle and make a wish first," Christian said. She indeed blows the candle after wishing and Christian kissed her forehead.


    They cheered up. Then, her parents approached her and give her kisses on her head. Her brothers also jumped on the bed and hugged her. She hugged them one by one.


    "I don''t like the camera. I looked messy."


    "You are still beautiful." Christian winked. She rolled her eyes and hugged Dean.


    So, everyone started cheering and telling them to start the party. They all leave her alone and Christian is the only one left.


    "I made this cake." He told.


    "It''s your gift?"


    "Yup." He winked. Sheughed.


    "Thank you."


    "Dress up, we''ll go to ourte breakfast."


    She nodded at him. He put the cover on the cake and put it on the fridge.


    "Christian, let''s bath together."


    Christian turned to her and grinned.


    "What''s with that sexy grin?" She chuckled.


    He shakes his body and dance like macho dancers would dance. She covered her face with the pillow andugh.


    "Hey, you love it when I am dancing."


    "I do." But she burst outughing.


    *****


    Timothy looked at Noah with those great muscles and abdominal. He''s big and bulky while he''s tall and only had a few muscles. Damn it. He needed to ask those guys how to have that look. Although he had trimmed abdominal¡ªripped and with that v line on the sides, biceps, pecs, and triceps¡­ he still needed to look like a man that doesn''t look pale and something that would please Zendaya.


    He''s working out every day and doing the training that Noah gave in martial arts, however, he still needed to look awesome.


    He admired Noah''s body as he threw the ball and Bea would hit it with her wrists back to him.


    "Wow, Noah has a great body, right?" Zendaya asked.


    "He just got that great body," Timothy mumbled without noticing Zendaya beside her. Zendaya nodded and she punched his abdominal a little hard. He groaned and hold it.


    "Do you admire Noah right now? Do you like guys?"


    "What?" He asked puzzled. "No!"


    "You said that Noah has a great body," Zendaya said.


    "Yeah, it''s true. Looked at him." Timothy pointed Noah. Zendaya nodded. Timothy covered her eyes.


    "Hey!"


    "No. Stop looking at other guys."


    She pushed his hands.


    "You told me to look at him."


    Timothy dropped his hands.


    "Hey, guys. Are you quarreling?" Kale asked wearing only his beach short. Timothy looked at his body. They are all the same. "What?" Kale covered his chest. Timothy scanned him and pulled down his hands and Zendaya started snickering.


    "It''s a nice day," Laurence said standing few meters away from them also topless and wearing a ck shade.


    Timothy scanned him. He has a greater body than Kale but somehow, it''s just the same. Laurence suddenly felt a shiver, and he looked around and spotted Timothy. He immediately runs off.


    Zendaya burst outughing. Timothy pulled her and pressed her back to him and covered her mouth from behind. She pushed it away.


    "Everyone! Put your shirt on! Timothy is scanning every male''s body!" Kale said aloud and Bea on the beach burst outughing.


    Every boy that is topless immediately left to put their shirt on.


    "Damn it," Timothy mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, I still love you even if you get a little fat. But once that you getpletely fat. I''ll torture you."


    "Yes, love." Timothy kissed her lips.


    *****


    "Put your shirt on!" Demi told Christian.


    "Why?" Christian asked.


    "Timothy is getting maniac."


    Christian onlyughed.


    "He''s not that maniac. He''s just checking out our abdominal topare to his. Why won''t you go to the spa with the girls?"


    "Yeah, I need that."


    They kissed passionately as they separate ways and Demi went to the spa with the girls.


    They got treated first and then the crew is already waiting for them. She needed it badly like Athena and Zendaya. They''ve been working so hard with everything. And lots of problems and visions stressed them.


    *****


    Freya should be in the spa but here she is with Dmitri, Fin, and Andromeda talking about Ilya and Jacob visiting her bar. Since they are already aware of it, they are taking security measures. Maybe, in just a moment, they''ve already set up a missile in that direction. She didn''t care about the business. What she cared are the people inside.


    "We could detect missiles, but we can''t dodge it," Andy told. "We couldn''t get into their main system because Jacob Ike is a great hacker that couldpare to Andel."


    "If there will be a missile attack from nowhere, then, America could detect it through satellite," Dmitri said. "There''s only one way to get them," Dmitri mumbled. Andromeda agreed with him.


    The only thing that they could get them is through Christian. So, with all of the visions that the kids are having, and they are having wille true. The agents will die. Christian might also die.


    "Let''s just do it," Andy said. "In three days, the boys will leave the country to do their mission. The contract is also ready, just in case of breaching of the mission." She shook her head. "Did you already sent someone to follow them?" She asked Freya.


    "I did. But I canceled it. If they noticed that we are following them. Then, they might''ve thought that we already knew about them. We need to let them know that we have no idea about who they are." Freya mumbled and looked around.


    Fin nodded about it.


    "But we need to start preparing for the party." Fin said. Dmitri started murmuring curses. He should be busy with all of the party because he nned it with the boys. Christian baked the cake and they also prepare a performance.


    Now, the girls and the Princesses are in the spa. Then, the boys are also doing whatever they need to do.


    "I''ll handle this matter. I think Ilya doesn''t know yet that we already know about him. Anyway, let those dicks y with each other for a while. It''s Demi''s 20th birthday and we should enjoy this party."


    "You willpletely enjoy the party." Dmitri winked.


    "I hope," Freya said. "I''ll contact my people." She mumbled.


    "You should rx in the spa for a while and worry about itter," Andy told.


    "Andy, I can''t rx with all of these shits going on," Freya told.


    Andy thought for a while.


    "Maybe Ilya wanted to buy your bar or something." Andy shrugged. "He wouldn''t make such a bad move to bomb your bar. But if he would, then, I won''t rx a bit until we know what he will do."


    "It''s fine. I''ll take care of this." Freya waved her off.


    Andy received a notification and a photo.


    "Ilya is in one of the nearest hotels near your Bar." She said. "Sabrina just sent me the photo."


    Dmitri left. He can''t take the stress when it''s Demi''s birthday. He prepared a lot for this shit and then there''s this bastard who had a n to their family who kept appearing everywhere. He stopped walking when he passed by at Sabrina and Gabriel. He approached them.


    "Brina, how wide is your connection in Manhattan?" Dmitri asked. Sabrina grinned.


    "What do you want to know?" She asked.


    "Everything." He said.


    "Okay." She pulled out her phone.


    *****


    Demi should be enjoying her birthday party but somehow, as she watched how her father who got a little stress and agitated, makes her feel a little agitated. She knew that something is not right. Then, she looked at her Aunt Freya who should be in the spa with others. She''s also busy on her phone.


    "This is great," Athena mumbled.


    "Yeah, I agree with you," Zendaya mumbled back as they are enjoying the full body massage.


    "Demi, you shouldy down and stop thinking other stuff," Bea said. "You''ll only get this when we aren''t busy."


    Demi nodded and sat to her reclining chair to get a foot massage. The full body massage is done and, it''s time to get her nails done. Christian said that he liked nude colors to her nails, so she''s getting a nude color.


    After the foot massage, they are now cleaning her feet nails and painting it. She checked her phone to chat on her boyfriend who replied immediately and sent a photo of his wet abdominal from sweats. She bit her lip and sent him lots of emoji kiss marks.


    She loved the man. Now, she''s twenty and her father finally gave her full freedom. When she turned neen, she somehow only got a little freedom, and she rebels by seducing Christian. But it just all happened and she loves Christian so much.

 Chapter 644 - The Show Part 1

    After their spa, they ate their lunch in a pavilion. Everyone is peeving Timothy calling him gay. Timothy teased them back that he''s going to touch their boobs. Zendaya keptughing from it. So, every time that Timothy came to them, they would put their shirt on and covered their chests.


    Laurence already had a trauma from the twins Rhys and Raiden and Kale. Now, Kale felt like Timothy is a maniac. But somehow, Timothy is just sad because they got greater bodies than him.??


    "Dad, is there something wrong?" Demi asked.


    "What wrong?" Dmitri asked. Demi stared at him. Dmitri understood that stuff so, he shook his head. "There''s nothing, honey."


    She knew well that there''s something wrong.


    "You guys rx today becauseter at seven, the party will start." He told. She only nodded and Christian put the shrimps on her te that he peeled for her.


    "You guys ready everything for Monday. It will be a long weekdays training." Andromeda told. "For the graduates, girls and boys kick some asses. Athena is leading on top. Demi, Bea, Kale¡ªguys, do it, please. I know that Demi has been aggressive and there''s only one who could go on the top. But girls¡ªboys, please."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to be on the top. I hate facing people and I dislike being on stage." Demi told.


    "Well, if you say so." Andromeda shrugged. "How about Natalia and Nathaniel?"


    "Auntie, we still made it on the top ten." The twins told.


    "Babe, but you love being on top of me, right?" Christian whispered to his ear and she turned to him and winked. Christian hid his grin and continue eating.


    "Don''t feed me a lot. I had enough shrimps." Demi told him.


    "Okay." Christian nodded.


    Their family lunch is always perfect with their grandparents. Afterward, everyone left to do their other stuff. Demi and the girls went to her room to put makeup on each other. Chelsea, Natalia, and Bea are good with the stuff so, they make her pretty and the little girls also joined them. Esme is helping them with their hair.


    On the other side, Sophia is filming.


    "So, on your uing wedding, we''ll be like this," Bea said. "Who will be your maid of honor?"


    Demi thought for a while and she shrugged.


    "Christian hasn''t proposed yet," Demi told.


    "It''s fine. You should start nning though." Bea told. "Don''t tell me that I should get married first."


    "Are you certain that Noah will propose to you?" Athena asked. Bea stopped and shrugged.


    "He said that he''ll take responsibility for me," Bea told.


    "Men are like that. They''ll say that they''ll take responsibility and then soon, poof. They''ll runoff." Athena exined. "But not all men are like that." She told.


    "Timothy told me that he''ll take responsibility when we make love on our first date," Zendy said with a shrug. "It''s okay with me if he won''t marry me. But it''s not okay if he cheated on me. I''m going to beat him into a pulp and make sure that he won''t fuck anyone ever again."


    "What do you mean by ''he won''t fuck anyone ever again''? Is that for real? Are you going to cut off his¡ªthing?" Athena asked.


    Zendayaughed so loud.


    "No, darling. He didn''t get any hard on to any woman."


    "What?" Athena creased her brows. "Is that even possible?"


    "Hey! Stop talking about that. We have kids here." Natalia interjected.


    "Sorry." Athena and Zendaya said at the same time. But they get close together to talk.


    "So, how is that possible?" Athena whispered to her.


    "Well, while I was gone to Madagascar, I review the cameras. I have secret shit in the bathroom and my bedroom." She exined shortly then continue. "He is watching porn and he watches it with popcorn in the bed."


    Athenaughed.


    "Like he''s just watching some movie. But he never jacked off. He watched again the other night and again and again. Then, he talked to his buddy like ''damn it! Why aren''t you damn hard? You were hard a while ago while talking to Zendy. Buddy, we can''t release tonight because Zendy isn''t here.'' Then, he just went straight to sleep."


    "What?" Athena chuckled. "I can''t believe that. There will be a time that he''s going to leave the house."


    Zendaya shook her head.


    "He only just went to the new caf¨¦ and then back home again to work and then to my parent''s house."


    "Odd." Athena shrugged. "Usually men like Timothy''s appearance would go and fuck others."


    "Yeah." Zendaya nodded. "I agree with you. So, how did Xavier cheat on you?" Zendaya asked.


    Athena sighed.


    "I don''t know. He just stopped messaging me." She said a little lonely and she stops. Did Zendaya just ask her back? "Wait¡ªtsk. I should''ve talked to you." Athena mumbled.


    "If we didn''t have this conversation, I wouldn''t know." She shrugged. Athena didn''t have a n to tell it to everyone. She usually wanted to keep it to herself. But now, Zendaya somehow made a way to make her talk. "So?"


    "Let''s not talk about it over here." She said.


    "Okay." Zendy shrugged.


    *****


    Freya''s phone shows that it''s a red alert in Manhattan. There are an explosion and three men down. EPUA didn''t make a move and their job is to facilitate around. Andromeda should be rxing after making herself beautiful, but even she will be very busy.


    Since EPUA is frozen as a reserve, Freya evacuates all of her men living close by. There might be another attack and the government of Manhattan is already investigating with the Phoenix Empire. But Freya, won''t just sit down and let her men suffer.


    "Don''t tell me that you are leaving the country to Manhattan? Freya, it''s Demi''s birthday." Steven tried to calm her down but somehow, she won''t even calm down a sec.


    "Steven, those are my people. I don''t care if they bomb one of my businesses. But those lives that have been taken should be paid with life." Freya gritted her teeth.


    "Okay!" Steven raised his hands. "But stay for the night. Then, tomorrow, we could leave. I''ll apany you to Manhattan."


    "I can go there alone. I need you to watch over the kids."


    "Freya," Steven exhaled and put his hands down. "I will apany you. I''ll let mom take care of the kids. The twins are very responsible, and they can take care of the girls, while they are in the Academy."


    He approached her and scooped her cheek.


    "Babe, I''ll go with you. Whether you like it or not."


    Freya calmed down and she wrapped her arms around him.


    "I''ll tell the kids to ready their things this Monday and after the party, we could leave for Manhattan."


    He caressed her hair and kissed her top head.


    "Thank you, Babe."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I love you, and you are my wife."


    *****


    Everyone had gathered for the party and they started singing on the karaoke even though the party hasn''t started yet they seemed to be having fun. Andromeda helped on facilitating around and helping the maids and the crew to set up the table. Then, she looked at Freya on the balcony sipping on her wine. She looked very stress and as a family, she already set up the ne for them.


    "I already contact my team to keep an eye on them. But unfortunately," Sabrina sent her a photo. Andromeda checked her phone and zoom it. "De Fontaine is there with other friends."


    "Oh," Andromeda looked at Timothy who is busy fixing the girl''s braids with Esme. "De Fontaine. I hate hearing that French name, however, my daughter is marrying one." Andromeda shrugged. "Life is a paradox."


    Sabrinaughed.


    "I need to agree with you." Then they looked at Demi and Christian. Christian is always supportive, caring, and like a butler to Demi.


    "I think we should start the show and let Freya enjoy a little. She doesn''t look well after the bombing." Andromeda told. Sabrina agreed to it. "Cyra!" She called out and Cyra approached her. "I''ll give you a mission." Andy grinned at her. Cyra grinned.


    "Sure."


    "Later, after the party, go with your Uncle Steven and Aunt Freya to Manhattan."


    Cyra thought for a while and nodded.


    "Okay, no problem. What do you want me to do?"


    Andy patted her head and bent down to whispered it to her. Cyra nodded and smirked. Then, after that, they make a handshake and she left to go to the main house probably to her room. Zendaya approached her.


    "Now, you tell Cyra about the problem. Why not tell me?" Zendaya confronted. Andy chuckled.


    "Darling, if I tell you, the news will spread like a virus."


    "Seriously, mom. Demi already knows that something is off."


    "Let''s just go back there and enjoy the party. Okay?"


    Zendaya sighed.


    "Mother,"


    "Zendaya, I''ll tell itter. But we must enjoy the party first. It''s good that only a few people know about the situation. Okay? Just enjoy the party and make Demi happy."


    "She''s already happy whenever Christian is around and making some goofy actions," Zendaya told.


    "Goofy, huh?" Andy chuckled.


    "Yes." Zendy sighed and looked at Athena who isughing and drinking her first champagne. "Screw it!"

 Chapter 645 - The Show Part 2

    The first program started that Dmitri set up for his daughter. They started with the prayer and finally the singing. The first performers are the little Princesses and Odin. They are dancing some K-Pop songs and they apuse after they are done. Then, there''s the three twins, Rhys and Raiden, Natalia and Nathaniel, Aria, and Asher in one band.


    They are dancing and singing along with them like they are in some variety show. Then, they eat their dinner, and finally, the blowing of candles and the big gifting from a cart came. Demi stared at it and her smile drops even though the gift hasn''t been opened.??


    "Open it!" Dmitri told her. She hesitated and then, she approached the box and pulled the ribbon, the four sides of the boxes fell as the top cover jumps up and six men in a tuxedo top and boxer shorts with a mafia hat makes everyone screamed and cheered.


    Demi covered her mouth and stepped back. Christian is in the middle as he started dancing in a sexy-man way with Jaxon, Mason, Ashton, Noah, and Timothy. Now ying ''Earn It'' by the Weekend.


    She covered her eyes and turned back from them, but Christian pulled her, and they cheered up. Moira, Owen, and Ellen need to cover their children''s eyes from the scenario. Dmitri isughing out loud as the girls started chanting.


    "Strip! Strip! Strip!"


    They removed their bow ties and throw it in a different direction. Agatha frowned at his husband who seemed to have something to do with the steps. They continue dancing in a very sexy way in front of Demi. She wanted to kill them right there but she''s too embarrassed. Christian hold her hips and kissed her neck as he danced in front of her and then, the music changed and they all gather in the middle, and as the music started ying Barbie Girl by Aqua.


    They are allughing as they act in unison with the steps of whatever lyrics in the barbie girl.


    Hiya, Barbie!


    Hi, Ken!


    You wanna go for a ride?


    Sure, Ken!


    Jump in!


    I''m a Barbie girl in a Barbie world


    Life in stic, it''s fantastic


    You can brush my hair, undress me everywhere


    Imagination, life is your creation


    Come on Barbie, let''s go party!


    I''m a Barbie girl in a Barbie world


    Life in stic, it''s fantastic


    You can brush my hair, undress me everywhere


    Imagination, life is your creation


    At this moment, Demi nearly faint from the sight of Christian and those Baraco boys dancing Barbie Girl that has been released from 2010.


    Then it stopped as the dancers disperse. Demi felt like she''s been hit by a tornado as Christian came back and smiling at her. She smacked his chest.


    "What? Don''t you like it?" He asked as he caressed her hair.


    "I don''t like it." She told.


    "They had fun," Christian said and looked at everyone and some who yed it on the screen with the Barbie Girl Dancing of Christian and other boys. Then, Demi looked at Noah who is snuggling to Bea and Bea seemed to like it.


    It''s embarrassing. Demi groaned.


    "I expect something else," Demi mumbled.


    "What do you expect?" He asked curiously. She smacked his chest and she went back to her seat.


    "For our next performance," Dmitri said. "Esme and the Gang."


    The spotlight goes to Esme in the front. She looked a little anxious and then, Rhys is holding the bass, Raiden holding the guitar, Kale on the keyboard, and Laurence on the drums. Laurence started the beat, followed by the guitar and the electric piano.


    I said, "Oh, my, what a marvelous tune"


    It was the best night, never would forget how we moved


    The whole ce was dressed to the nines


    And we were dancing, dancing


    Like we''re made of starlight


    Like we''re made of starlight


    I met Bobby on the boardwalk, summer of ''45


    Picked me up,te one night at the window


    We were 17 and crazy, running wild, wild


    Can''t remember what song it was ying when we walked in


    The night we snuck into a yacht club party


    Pretending to be a duchess and a prince


    Everyone is dancing a little from the Starlight that Esme is singing. Starlight is Taylor Swift''s songs from her Album Red released from the year 2012 and Esme is a fan of Taylor Swift. She loved all the lyrics and the messages on every album that she wrote. So, she''s singing Starlight for Demi.


    Like we''re made of starlight, starlight


    Like we dream impossible dreams


    Like starlight, starlight


    Like we dream impossible dreams


    Don''t you see the starlight, starlight?


    Don''t you dream impossible things?


    After singing that, they yed again another song. They yed the ''Wonderful Tonight'' song of Eric pton released from 1992.


    Dmitri jumped off from the stage and approached his wife to dance him. Christian is dancing with Demi slowly in the middle. Then, the couples went in the middle to dance slowly.


    It''ste in the evening she''s wondering what clothes to wear


    She puts on her make-up and brushes her long blonde hair


    And then she asks me, "Do I look all right?"


    And I say, "Yes, you look wonderful tonight"


    We go to a party and everyone turns to see


    This beautifuldy that''s walking around with me


    And then she asks me "Do you feel all right?"


    And I say, "Yes, I feel wonderful tonight"


    I feel wonderful because I see


    The love light in your eyes


    And the wonder of it all


    Is that you just don''t realize how much I love you


    Seeing the love between each couple felt her happy with her singing. She didn''t miss any notes and although it was sung by a man, she still managed to make it sound romantic for everyone.


    Demi never thought that her birthday party will be usual. But somehow, her father, her brothers, and her boyfriend prepared a lot for it. That also includes her mother who made the menu. Everyone is eating a lot andplimenting for each food.


    Athena looked tipsy already and she''sughing with Natalia over something. Then, while she''s busy with the food and music, Dmitries to the stage.


    "Everyone! It''s already midnight and this is not the end of our party." Dmitri said. The stage goes dark and then suddenly, the spotlight spotted in the middle. Demi and everyone gape.


    In the middle is Esme and on her, every side is Natalia and Aria with their back from them wearing some bra costume with long sequins and then, long sequins skirt. They dance in unison, a belly dancing mixed with samba through the song of ''Hips Don''t Lie'' of Shakira.


    Ladies up in here tonight


    No fighting


    We got the refugees up in here (no fighting)


    No fighting


    Shakira, Shakira


    I never really knew that she could dance like this


    She makes a man want to speak Spanish


    ?C¨®mo se ma? (s¨ª), bonita (s¨ª)


    Mi casa, su casa (Shakira, Shakira)


    Oh, baby, when you talk like that


    You make a woman go mad


    So be wise (s¨ª) and keep on (s¨ª)


    Reading the signs of my body


    Then boyse out from the golden cloth just behind the girls and the boys are also wearing the same as they dance and shake their booty.


    Everyone screamed and cheered.


    I''m on tonight, you know my hips don''t lie


    And I''m starting to feel it''s right


    All the attraction, the tension


    Don''t you see, baby? This is perfection


    Hey, girl, I can see your body moving


    And it''s driving me crazy


    And I didn''t have the slightest idea


    Until I saw you dancing


    And when you walk up on the dance floor


    Nobody cannot ignore the way you move your body, girl


    And everything''s so unexpected


    The way you right and left it


    So you can keep on shaking it


    Demi screamed and cheered them including the twins, Rhys and Raiden, Kale, Laurence.


    "Mommy, why are they wearing the girl''s outfit?" Zavannah asked Moira.


    "Baby, that''s part of the show."


    "Oh, they aren''t like girls¡ªnow?"


    "No." Moiraughed and continue watching it.


    The song finished and Rhys and Raiden blow kisses. Some of them couldn''t stopughing from the show that Dmitri choreograph with Christian.


    Finally, after eating the cake, some are already leaving. Christian took Demi to their cottage and all of the gifts are there.


    "Thank you," Demi told him. "But that wasn''t the gift I am expecting." She said.


    Christian scooped her face.


    "Babe, if you are asking for a ring and proposal. I won''t do it." Christian said. She pouted at him.


    "Why not?"


    "I''ll only give it to you once you approve to have babies." He winked. She smacked him hard.


    "What''s your gift for me?" She asked.


    "I already gave it to you. You opened it in many people." Heughed at her and she mooed at him.


    "Seriously?"


    "Babe, you don''t need one. Looked at these gifts in here." Christian pointed it all.


    "Your gift matters to me more."


    Christian searched on the gifts and picked the gift from Esme.


    "Let''s open this one," Christian said. Then he opened the box and he gasped in a very over acting way. "This is a massager." He grinned at her. "Looked at the strong vibrations."


    Demi knew well what he''s doing. She shook her head and went to the bathroom leaving him.

 Chapter 646 - Cyras First Mission Part 1

    Cyra left earlier from the party with Freya and Steven. They drive back to her parent''s house and waited for her until she got the thing from the volt with a small briefcase on it. She patted General and took her suit and bag, passport, suit, and money. Then, she went back to the car and they left directly to the airport.


    Her first mission is to check the body of the injured. It will take them a few hours before they get there so she rxed first and eat the cake that her mother sneaked out for her. Freya is also eating the cake while thinking.??


    "You shouldn''t eat while you are stressing yourself," Steven told her. "The acid will stir up in your stomach."


    Cyra rose her brows. His Uncle is correct. So, when eating, you shouldn''t think a lot. You should focus on your food. But with the current condition, her Aunt Freya wouldn???t stop thinking about the problem until she found a solution for it.


    "Are you okay there, Cy?" Steven asked.


    "Yes, don''t mind me, Uncle," Cyra said and finished her cake and she sipped on her apple juice and took out the chemistry. She should focus on her project than other things.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda left the bathroom wearing her sexy negligee and she approached the bed to her husband who is busy reading some book. She crawled over the bed and then straddle on him.


    "What''s the mission that you gave to Cyra?" He put away his book to give him attention and he caressed her hair.


    "Well," She caressed his chest. "Freya might encounter some shits out there." She kissed his lips. "Let''s not worry about that."


    "Damn, Andy," He sat up and caressed her face. "You are something, my love. From the very start." He kissed her forehead. "But I think you need to drink water first." He smirked at her.


    She sighed and rolled beside him and smacked his chest.


    "Go get me water." She demanded.


    Like a submissive husband, he kissed her cheek and went to the fridge to get her water. He took two bottles and put them on the side table. He reached her ankle and pulled it up to his lips. Then, he gave one bottle to her. She opened the cap and sat up then she swigged it to her mouth and drank a little amount. She put it away andy down to her back. Zacharyy beside her and hold her hand.


    "Love," He turned to her sideways. "Do you think our daughter will be alright in Manhattan?" He asked.


    "Yes," She assured him. "Cyra could do it. Besides, it''ll be part of her experiments."


    "Love." He called again.


    "Hmm?"


    "I think I''ll go to Manhattan and check our baby daughter."


    "Don''t worry. I got it." She caressed his face. "Freya and Steven and the Phoenix agents are with her. Besides, there will be the time that we need to let our girls go. It''s okay if they live with us for long but they would probably choose to be independent."


    "You are right. But they always are my little girls." He kissed her forehead.


    "Yes. But I am your wife, here. Your kids will leave you but not me."


    Zacharyughed.


    "You aren''t going to leave me." He caressed her hair.


    "I am not leaving you." Andy kissed his chest.


    "Still, I am worried about my daughter." He told. Sheughed and kissed his lips.


    "Tsk. Okay, I''m going to ride you tonight."


    Zachary got excited and he adjusted himself and positioned byying t down and let her do whatever she needed to do.


    *****


    Noah watched as the love of his life make that sexy sound as he made love to her. They reached their happiness and he checked the condom and dispose of it. She smiled at him and he reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Tomorrow we need to leave again. End of vacation." She mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you all every day." He kissed her forehead.


    "Uh, Noah."


    "Yes?" He mumbled and kept kissing her neck.


    "Let''s get married."


    Noah stopped and lifted his head looking down at her.


    "Darling, should I put my mouth between your legs, so you''ll stop talking nonsense."


    "Then, let''s get engaged." She giggled.


    Noah goes down between her legs and listened to her doing that crazy sound.


    "Tell me that you are joking and I''m going to make youe."


    "I''m joking." She giggled. He goes back to his business and finished it. Bea sighed.


    "But, Noah, you said that you''ll take responsibility for me.??? She pouted at him.


    "Baby, graduate first in Empire Academy."


    "And if I graduate?"


    "I''ll make love to you anytime you wanted."


    She thought about it.


    "After I graduate from Empire Academy, I''ll be checking out for engineering schools and architecture¡­"


    "Pursue your career. I''ll do my job as an agent and make money so I could marry you."


    She pouted at him.


    "Do you mean that?"


    "I mean it." He kissed her lips. "Let''s sleep. We need a lot of work to do."


    Bea couldn''t help but be yful as she reached him down there.


    *****


    Ilya watched from his hotel suite the bar that has been exploded with a cordon around it so no one would step in. He enjoyed it so much as the drone entered the bar and boom! It makes a greatmotion. Lots of injured three deaths.


    It''s three in the morning and he still loved watching as the Phoenix Empire Agents came in to investigate. He caressed Jacob''s head and pushed his deeper to his cock.


    He wanted to just see them like that while he''s pleasing himself. Besides, Jacque De Fontaine is in the other room who also saw the explosion. He isughing hard as him. From now on, the Eagle Empire will rise in his hands. He will not get fool by anyone.


    He groaned as he came into the mouth of Jacob and Jacob smiled up at him. He smiled down at him and wiped Jacob wipe his mouth. Jacob stood and looked at where Ilya is looking.


    "It''s a work of art," Jacob said.


    "You did well, my love." Ilya hugged him from behind and kissed his shoulders.


    Then, he reached him down there and stroke it as Jacob moaned and they watched the city lights, cars pass, people pass on the corner, and mostly the people who continue investigating in the area that has been exploded. But it wasn''t a big explosion at all. It''s enough to kill people close to it and bust the whole three-story bar.


    "You made that art, my love," Ilya told him and Jacob gasped he came shortly and mess on the window.


    "Next, we will bomb another. Maybe, Freya''s penthouse building." He kissed his cheeks.


    Jacob faced Ilya and they kissed passionately.


    *****


    Theynded in Manhattan at two-thirty. The first thing they did is to visit the site. They are wearing suits under their casual clothes and wearing caps. EPUA people are hiding on few buildings as snipers to protect them.


    Casey turned to the other building 500 meters away just across the road. She zoomed her eyesses and to scan the windows and she found them on the 24th floor close to the window.


    "So?" Steven asked.


    "They are fucking while watching the mess they made," Casey told.


    Steven covered his mouth and snickered.


    "We should go," Freya said.


    They entered the car and went to Freya''s penthouse that is close to the bar. They knew well that the next target will be the penthouse building, where lots of rich people are living and a few of her agents. When they arrived, Wren, Freya''s right hand stood with other men.


    "Wren," Freya hugged him, and Wren hugged her back. Freya pushed him gently. "They will target this next. They are in the hotel just across the bar." She looked at a few agents. "We will take security measures for the people living here. We won''t evacuate, I want everyone to detect every drone. It''s their main shit. Check every possible opening from the above."


    "Yes, Ma''am." They all said at the same time.


    The agents left the house and Wren stayed.


    "Thank you, Wren." She told.


    "Well, there are no agents that died," Wren said. "We just released it for our enemy to show them that they are correct. But some of our agents are very critical."


    "Let''s visit them," Freya said.


    "Visit them tomorrow," Steven said. "You need to sleep and rx for a bit."


    "Yes, Aunt Freya. If you didn''t, your body will break down and you might not be able to stand to make them pay." Cyra told. "I need at least four to five hours of sleep to regain myself." She sighed. "Where''s my room?"


    Wren is somehow a little shocked by Cyra Mondragon-Pattinson''s attitude. Freya smiled.


    "Wren? Please show her to her room." Freya told.


    Wren nodded.


    "Let''s go, Lady, Cyra." He took her luggage and extend his hand to the silver briefcase that she''s holding.


    "I''ll be holding this."

 Chapter 647 - Cyras First Mission Part 2

    He nodded and escorted her to the guest room. Wren already set up her room just what she liked it, with a luxury chocte box and then, fruits on the table and drinks on the fridge.


    "Thank you," Cyra said and ce the silver briefcase over her bed. Then, she took the ck one that he''s holding and ce it on the table. She took out the documents after opening it with her fingerprint and gave it to him. "This is the first phase of the contract. I want you to read it. Then, tomorrow, I''ll want to hear from the agents."??


    "Sure, Lady Cyra. Anything else?" He asked as he took the red envelope.


    "Nothing more. Good night." She said. Wren smiled at her.


    "Good night, Lady Cyra."


    She nodded and then, she closed the ck briefcase and put it in the wardrobe. Then, she took out her clothes and put them in the hanger one by one and then fold the others neatly. She had a very big day tomorrow.


    *****


    Demi sighed again and review the shitty tests. She can answer it but she''s not a hundred percent about it. She didn''t like science, but it still works. Then, she looked at Natalia who likes science and the answers are just some roasted chicken to her and then to Athena who also seemed like everything is like one plus one.


    Well, Christian and the gang are flying to Russia tonight and her dad is the one that is preparing dinner for them.


    "I somehow enjoy mathematics in physics," Natalia told Nathaniel.


    "See? It''s just a piece of cake." Nathaniel winked at her.


    Nathaniel wanted to be a businessman and a mathematician at the same time. He''ll be inheriting the family business of the Dragon Empire. He''s also advanced to ounting and other mathematical stuff.


    Demi had to do it all since she''s going to lead the Phoenix Empire with Rhys and Raiden and Bea. But since Phoenix Empire has three different branches, they need to chop up the work.


    Natalia wanted to be a chemist. So, she''s good at science and to be a chemist¡ªshe needs to work hard for it. For her? What did she want? Demi doesn''t specifically want anything at all. She loves reading. She loves novels. She loves arts. Mostly, she loves Christian.


    She just got used to the responsibility already. She''s leading the big empire over her shoulders.


    "Tsk." Bea leaned her cheek over her hand. "I already missed Noah." She mumbled.


    "I missed Christian too. But we need to suck it up. This is the right time." Demi told.


    "You are right." Bea nodded.


    "And EPUA has been keeping an eye on those people," Athena said. "So, Aunt Andy set up the n this week while those gay couples are having their honeymoon in Manhattan while setting up another n to put the Phoenix Penthouse on fire."


    "My sister is there." Luke and Logan said at the same time.


    "My mother and dad are there." Rhys and Raiden told the other twin.


    "Don''t worry too much about Cyra. She can handle it." Zendaya told Luke and Logan. "We need to focus on the uing midterm before Halloween."


    "You are all right." Bea nodded.


    "Maybe we should discuss the Halloween special and then, Christmas party n¡­" Rhys suggested. "I suggest we go somewhere where we could get crazy." He grinned.


    "Not in your mother''s Club." Aria and Natalia said at the same time.


    "I think thest time that we go there, I hit someone." Demi shrugged.


    "Yeah, you did," Athena told. "That was harsh, by the way." She winked. "But I love it."


    Demi chuckled.


    "I wonder what''s she''s doing right now?" Demi asked. "I kinda missed the girl that I hit." She mumbled.


    "You mean, Hazel Francisco? Well, Demetria, the girl became a superstar in that strip club and she''s living a luxury life and one of the mistresses of Senator Gomez." Bea told.


    "Just how many mistresses can I man have?" Demi asked.


    "As many as their money could afford," Kale mumbled. "Guys, I think we should focus more on our exams than talking about mistresses?"


    "Sure." Bea nodded and looked at Kale for a while. Then she shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Kale asked her.


    "Don''t drive any car or motorbike." She told.


    "This felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu." Kale mumbled.


    "Yes, I already told that to you¡ªprobably years ago or so."


    "Okay." He nodded.


    She just wished that Kale would do what she told him. She didn''t want him to get involved in an ident.


    *****


    Cyra woke up after her rm goes off. She sat up, stretched her arms and body. Then, she slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom, to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then, she went to the kitchen where her Uncle Steven is cooking breakfast.


    "Good morning!" Steven greeted.


    "Morning, Uncle." She went to the water heater and took a mug and poured half of it on and then, mixed it with cold water. She sipped on it and watched as he expertly flipped the pancake. "The twins keep saying that you are a good cook than Aunt Freya."


    Stevenughed and bring his forefinger to his lips.


    "Don''t ever mention that, to Freya."


    "Yeah. I won''t." She waved off. "Where is she, by the way?"


    "She left with Wren thirty minutes ago. They wille back in another thirty minutes." He told.


    "I think, they need to sign up then." She shrugged.


    "She''s meeting with the gang and there''s no drone bomb attackst night." He said checking the cameras.


    "He won''t attack at this hour. They will always attack at night and they fuck while watching the drones attack us."


    Stevenughed and put the pancake on the te.


    "I am serious, Uncle. I saw it with my eyes and might''ve recorded it. And Uncle Andel is so right. The man with Ilya is Jacob from the height. The face can easily change with the operation but not the height." She sipped on her mug.


    "So, what''s with the documents that you gave to Wren?"


    "It''s something that would save them all. But I need to be cautious and once that they sign the paper, their body will be temporarily under my observation."


    "You mean, that you are going to take them to the Philippines?" He asked.


    "Yes, I will take them with us."


    Steven nodded. Soon, after Steven prepared the breakfast, Freya arrived with Wren. They ate their breakfast. Soon, they get ready to visit the hospital.


    ****


    Phoenix Medical Facility


    Cyra stared at a few men with half of their body got burned. One is still in aa, but Freya said that she already called the brother that is also working with her and that he needed to sign papers. Few agents are there that are rted to the people in the hospital bed as she scanned the documents and then, she opened her silver briefcase and took out a syringe and the small bottles.


    She gave it to Wren. Wren stared at it for a while then he injected the first one to the one in aa through his IV.


    Then, the others injected it to themselves. They rxed a bit and she put it on the timer. The people who injected it directly to their vein put the timer in an hour and the one in aa will be in five hours.


    She stayed in the hospital. Wren apanies her as Freya and Steven left to do some business. She stared at the person in aa as he moved his fingers and then opened his eyes. His brother called him many times and looked at her.


    "Do we need to call a doctor?" He asked her. She shook her head. She stood, sanitize her hand, and then took out the small shlight pen and then checked his eyes. Dted and alive. She also checked his burn that is slowly peeling for a new skin.


    "Wren make sure that this won''t leak. Everyone in this room will be under my observation."


    "Yes, Lady Cyra." Wren nodded and then he checked the other patients. Cyra approached them and asked them what they feel.


    Their eyes are dted and slowly calming. They stood and moved around.


    "What will happen to him?" He asked.


    "He will be alive and back to normal, but his body will be under our control until he wanted to detox it out of his system," Cyra told as she continued checking a few of the things that they felt.


    Cyra went to her table and started typing on herptop as she requests that all of the people that have been recovered should get X-Ray. Then, she put the list of their names to her program as she checked their heartbeat through it and other medicines that they take before.


    After they get their X-ray, she told them to sit in front of her as she captured their faces and body.


    "From now on, every of your movement will be recorded. You will not be going to drink any medicine, not going to have sex, alcohol and no one shall smoke."


    "Yes, ma''am." They said at the same time sitting straight.


    A knock on the door makes them stop and then it opens as Veronica Ivanov-Lawson entered with Samantha, the researcher, and Doctor¡ªScientist of EPUA.

 Chapter 648 - The Calculated Plan Part 1

    10:30 PM, Moscow, Russia


    Noah entered the bar wearing a fake Russian face that the twins Luke and Logan created. He didn''t know that they have such an invention until now. They need to disclose their identity as they enter the underground bar club that Ilya owns.??


    He dressed up elegant and like a tycoon as Jaxon and Masen are his bodyguards. Christian is sitting on the stool in front of the barman as he yed on his drink and a woman approached him. Christian smiled charmingly.


    "That''s our target," Andel said. "You are a babe-ma Christian." He said through the earpiece as theirmand control. Christian grinned and caressed the woman''s curve.


    "Lady Demi might kill you, Chris." Ashton teased.


    Noah went to the VIP seat and he called the waitress in a very sexy outfit. He smiled at her and then he checked her chest then the lower part. The waitress shes his eyshes on him.


    "Martini and iced tea for my boys here."


    She nodded and left.


    "Do you like her?" Noah asked Jaxon.


    "I do."


    "Then, please her," Noah told him. Jaxon smirked. Time to install the finger bug.


    The woman came back with the drinks.


    "Hon, sit down," Noah said softly and she sat down to hisp. "One of my boys here is skilled in making a woman came," He moved his lips to her ear. "Would you like to try one of my men?" He asked and he lifted a card. "This is 500 thousand Ruble. You''ll get it after you please my man." He murmured.


    "Okay." She looked at Jaxon who extends his hand to her. She took his hand and brought him to the red room.


    Jaxon was pushed to the round bed that is vibrating. He grabbed her waist and he took out a vibrator from his pocket from the pouch.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "This is a clit sucker, baby. I can give it to you if you want. But I have to fulfill your fantasies first."


    She nodded. Jaxon gave her the massager.


    "I''ll visit the bathroom for a while." He told and kissed her cheeks. She flushed. He went to the bathroom and inserted thetex thing device to put it inside her and the device will be nted on her. He went back to her and she even readies a lubricant and condom. "Darling, you don''t need to please me." He caressed her hair. "I will be the one to please you. I know, you''ve been working hard out there."


    "It is." She sighed. "Then, sometimes, our boss would want us to do orgy with them. I haven''t got any orgasm and¡ªI''m sorry." She smiled guiltily.


    "I understand you." Jaxon smiled sweetly. "Remove this lower part for me and spread your legs. I''ll let you have an orgasm as many as you can in a short time."


    *****


    Masen cough and he put down his iced tea as they heard the woman crying out and chanting some Russiannguage.


    "I never thought that they could sound sexy like that," Masen told. Noah simply shrugged and watched as Christian went out with the woman that Andel is targeting. Christian murmured sorry to Demi. But it''s not like he''s going to the fuck the girl. He''ll just finger her.


    "Should I go there, Boss?" Masen asked him. Noah looked at few customers that are also their agent.


    Noah had to screenshot few VIP customers and there''s Thomas De Fontaine, the second son of Jacque De Fontaine, brother of Timothy with Timothy''s ex-fianc¨¦e Emma. Then, they suddenly heard the girl that Christian hooked up with moaning.


    "Oh, I love your fingers¡­"


    Noah needed to wash all of these moanings out from his head. And no one will tell Demetria on what Christian did or he''ll die. Jaxon came and he kept his usualposure without getting aroused from what he did. Noah gave the card to the waitress and she kissed his cheek. She also kissed Jaxon''s lips passionately.


    After that kiss, Jaxon used his serious type and he took out his handkerchief and wiped his lips. Masenughed at him.


    "She participated in Orgy. I just need to make sure."


    They stayed for a while and then Noah left with his bodyguards. They wait for twenty minutes as Christian is going out with a woman clinging on his arm when there''s a big rm and everyone panicked and left. Christian slipped off from the woman and rode his car. They finally went to their hide-out and meet each other.


    Jaxon is brushing his teeth for like five minutes now and then he put gargle and heined about STDs. Jaxon is the most hygienic person in their team, and he didn''t like a one-night stand.


    "It''s just a kiss," Christian told.


    "Did you kiss our target?" Noah asked Christian. Christian sighed.


    "Noah, I have to cover her mouth while fingering her. Demi is going to kill me." He said anxiously.


    "No one is going to tell anyone about what happened. This is a ssified mission." Shadow said through the speaker.


    "Yes, boss."


    ****


    5:14 Manhattan City


    Samantha checked the person in aa then, she takes note of the list and she approached Cyra to check the physical and mental health of their agents.


    "Other agents will be dismissed to their respective rooms," Samantha said and she looked at Veronica who sat pretty and be busy on her phone. "V, we are here for a mission."


    "No worries about that, Cyra can take care of everything." Veronica smiled at Samantha.


    "How about food?" Samantha asked her.


    "Very well." Veronica stood. "Cy, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll have a bubble tea, with popping boba and something delicious, please."


    "You are something." Veronica winked at her. "Well, your mother just texted me to check on you."


    "Tell her I''m fine."


    "But your dad seemed to be very worried." Veronica took her purse. "I''ll be leaving."


    Cyra focused on entering the codes. She didn''t want to make any mistakes from her research, but trial and error are good and yet she didn''t want to lose any man.


    "You should take a break," Samantha told.


    "I''m fine." She said. Samantha sighed.


    "You are as stubborn as your mother and your Aunt Sabrina." Samantha murmured.


    "It''s all in our DNA." Cyra only shrugged and Samantha smiled.


    *****


    At 9:00 PM they arrived in the penthouse after their dinner in one of the great restaurants in Manhattan. They happened to almost bump into the Ilya and Jacob and the Jacque De Fontaine. But they ignored them and maybeter tonight, they will attack.


    "Get rest," Freya told her. "I''ll wake you up when something thrilling is going to happen."


    Cyra chuckled.


    "Thank you, Auntie." She went to her room, strip off her clothes, and went to the bathroom to have a nice bath.


    She sighed after she had dipped on the hot tub and watched some New York news. She watched as De Fontaine made the grandest opening for the new designs and somehow, it shits. She won''t wear anything expensive and would cost her a lot of money for a single dress. She rather wears cheap clothes but has good quality than spending on those clothes just to impress socialite.


    Her phone started ringing. She reached it from the side table and answer it.


    "Hi, mom!"


    "How are you dear?" She asked.


    "I am enjoying everything, mother. I also met Aunt Veronica and Aunt Samantha." She bit her lip. "I also think that at some time, they will attack the penthouse building."


    "They will, maybe in thirty minutes," Andromeda said. "Are you ready?"


    "I am. We are leaving tomorrow with the agents, so, I''ll see in you a few more hours, then?"


    "Sure. What do you want me to cook for you?"


    "I wantsagna and red meat." She said. "Can I also have wine?"


    "No, hon. Sorry." Andy said. "By the way, you finish what''s in there and we''ll meet soon in enough in a few hours."


    "Alright, mom."


    "Love you."


    "I love you too." Cyra put away her phone as her mother hung up.


    She went stepped out of the bathtub and wrapped the towel around her. Then, she dressed up to sleep.


    <><><><>


    11:30 AM Philippines, Empire Academy


    Casey gasped and open her eyes sharply. She looked around the library and took out her sketchbook and then her charcoal pencil and started sketching. Drones, men in a ck suit with a half-eagle emblem and half-siren. This will be a little chaotic but somehow, they can divert it.


    She closed her eyes as her hand sketch everything and she remembers well how it''s like to be drowning. She remembered how they torture Christian and felt the pain that he''s feeling.


    "Please, just throw my dead body in the river." Christian plead. "I want my beloved to find me there. I want her to burry me, so she could visit me every day."


    "Very well, then. You''ll meet yourself there." They shove the sword with to his stomach and pulled it out. Christian in few minutes struggled and died. "Wrapped him up already, put him in a bag, and throw her to the river."


    "Yes, boss."


    She exhaled and continue sketching until Christian died.

 Chapter 649 - The Calculated Plan Part 2

    11:29 PM, Manhattan NY.


    Just as Freya''s expectation, they will start the drone''s attacks and they already put a barricade at the top and some try to get into the windows. Freya has full control of the penthouse building. They already called the FBI and CIA with the aforementioned.??


    At this moment, they are going to invade their hideout which is located to one of the rooms in the hotel with an overview of the penthouse. Freya is sitting on the loveseat facing the ss wall to the outside as her husband is pillowing on herp and ying on the drone that Zachary gave. The biggest one to target each drone with bombs just outside lingering and searching for an opening. It exploded in the air and since the CIA and FBI clear the area down there, no one will get hurt.


    "Are you having fun?" Freya asked him.


    "I am." He pouted his lips and she bent down to reach it. She sipped on her wine as she watched the other one explodes, and the drones stoppeding. At this moment, they are already on the run, and as the FBI gathered all of the evidence together with the Phoenix Empire. "I am done ying." He grinned. "Can I go down there?" He smirked at her.


    "Of course," She put away her wine and then the tablet. He sat up and caressed her hair softly. "We should go to our room."


    "Yay!" He stood and scooped her from the sofa, but her phone started ringing. She answered it through her smartwatch.


    "Wren?" Freya asked and Steven continued walking toward their room. "Yes, wrapped it up. Also, your men should be ready. We''ll be leaving soon."


    "Copy that."


    She hung up and then she removed her smartwatch. Steven gently put her to the bed and Freya put her smartwatch over the bedside table. He removed her dress and then her panties off.


    Her phone started ringing again and she sighed. She took it and checked the message.


    Steven sighed andy down beside her as she read the message.


    Christian and the gang will be flying back to the Philippines. The girls will be very pleased but she''s worried about the uing shits.


    "Aren''t we going to do it?" Steven pouted.


    "Babe, I think I''ll just use my hand for you. We''ll be very busy."


    "No!" Stevenined then he wiggles his feet and arms like a child giving tantrums.


    Freya moved to the headboard and lean there.


    "Okay, between me first and I''ll just finish a few emails."


    Steven removed his clothes and like a bully submissive husband. He positioned between her legs to please her with his golden mouth and tongue while she tapped on her tablet and get busy.


    <><><><>


    Casey went to her room after dinner. Sasha and Quinci are already preparing snacks and the table for their group study.


    "You okay, Casey?" Sasha asked.


    "Yes,"


    "You look pale." Quinci noticed.


    "I am fine, Quin." She told and put her bag over the table and then she pulled a chair and sat down.


    "You are saying that you are fine, but you aren''t," Allison said as she came out from her room and went to the fridge and take out the smoothie. "You had a vision?" She asked.


    "Don''t start with me, Alli," Casey rolled her eyes. Alli gave the smoothie to her.


    "So, what did you saw?" Quinci asked.


    "Guys just focus on your study shits. I''ll be off." She stood and took her bag and smoothie and went to her room.


    She put her bag on the sofa and she took out her sketchbook and put it over her desk. She removed her uniform and then, she filled her bathtub to finally rx after long training.


    <><><><>


    20 Hours Later


    Christian is finally back with his team in the Philippines and the first thing he did is went to the hotel, take a bath, and rest. Then, he drove to Ellen''s Restaurant and buy some pastries for the girls and boys. He passed by his caf¨¦ and Timothy''s car is just in the corner. He parked his car and went upstairs to the second floor and knocked on the office.


    He opened it and stopped as Emma, their business partner is bending down in front of Timothy. Timothy is reading some documents ignoring her.


    "This will be very bad." He mumbled. "Good afternoon, Emma, Timothy."


    "You are back!" Timothy stood excitedly and walked around the desk and hugged him. "Thanks for saving me." He mumbled. Christian patted him.


    "I''m going to the academy," Christian said as Timothy pulled himself out. "Are you going with me?"


    "Yes! I need to see, my love." Timothy grinned. "Emma, I already set up the schedule and I finished few works," Timothy said. "It''s Friday and we need to pick up our girls in the academy."


    "O-okay."


    Timothy gathered his papers and put them to his briefcase. Emma left first and Timothy exhaled and shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Christian asked.


    "That woman has been bothering me and if she kept doing that¡ªeverything will be a wreck," Timothy said.


    "Why? You get a hard-on to the chick?"


    Timothy rose his brows staring at him like he''s a fool.


    "No. If Zendaya sees that, she might''ve killed Emma and of course, as a bullied boyfriend. I''ll help her bury the corpse to someone''s backyard."


    "Yeah," Christian nodded. "I will surely do the same."


    "Let''s go buy them bubble tea." He took out his wallet and then texted the chat group for whatever milk-tea or bubble tea they like.


    Soon, there are replies as they went to their car. Noah is outside the caf¨¦ with his four-by-four truck. Then, they went to the bubble tea caf¨¦ that Veronica Lawson owns and give them the list of bubble tea that they wanted to the counter.


    <><><><>


    Ilya and Jacob already escaped America after the invasion left everything behind. Jacob had self-destruction to every device, so they won''t get anything from it.


    Ilya kept cursing and gulped on the bottle of rum. Alcohol runs through his throat to his chest as it burns.


    "Fuck the Phoenix!" Ilya said.


    "I''m sorry, my love," Jacob said. "I failed you, again."


    "No," Ilya reached his face. "You''ve done enough. They are just ready for that."


    "Did they predict that?" Jacob asked.


    "Probably, or they happened to know what will happen next."


    Jacob took out his tablet and show the face of a girl with Freya and Steven. The girl is looking directly at the camera and smirking as she knew exactly where it was. Jacob scoffed.


    "Fucking, Mondragon," Jacob mumbled.


    "That girl has might do something," Ilya said. "Is she one of those good techs?"


    "I think she is." Ilya nodded.


    "Next time, we''ll n to kill each of those heirs and heiresses," Ilya mumbled and swig the bottle to his mouth. He gulped a rum and then he exhaled as the attendant approached them for the fruits.


    Ilya smirked and looked at the attendant''s chest.


    "Come here, darling." The attendant stepped closer. "Kneel." He pointed his front. The attendant knelt, and she waited for his order. He took her hand perfectly manicured and he brings it to his belt.


    The attendant knew well what to do as she opened it and she rubbed his shaft. Jacob smiled as he watched the woman licked Ilya, sucked him, and swallowed him. After she did that, Jacob reached her chin.


    "What''s your name darling?" Jacob asked.


    "Maggie, sir."


    "Good lord, Maggie. We''ll take you home with us. How about that?" Jacob asked.


    "But sir, is it okay? I will have my shift¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about that." Jacob shook his head. "I got you. You please our boss here that he nearly passed out." He smirked.


    She bit her lip and smiled charmingly.


    "It''s time for us to get to bed," Jacob said and looked at Ilya who nodded.


    He took out the rum and put it away. The stewardess stood and followed them to the bed in the jet ne.


    <><><><>


    Esme smiled at her friend named Ken as she sang. She is ying the guitar and hanging out with him and with Lovie on the tree near the parking lot waiting for her brother while her bodyguards are just nearby to protect her.


    "Cause it''s 12:51, and I thought my feelings were gone


    But I''m lying on my bed thinking of you again


    And the moon shines so bright


    But I gotta dry these tears tonight


    ''Cause you''re moving on and I''m not that strong to hold on


    Any longer¡­. Oh, oh¡­"


    Her friend Ken is secretly recording it as he yed drum on his beatbox. Their friend Lovie is also having that second voice and ying her guitar by plucking it.


    They finished the song and then, she stopped and looked past Ken. She smiled as Laurence is standing there grinning at her. She gave her guitar to Ken and she ran to him. She threw her arms around his waist and he hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "Sorry, I was a littlete."


    "It''s fine with me!" Esme pouted at him. Laurence looked at Ken and then to Lovie.


    "Your friends?"


    "Yes." Esme introduced them to Laurence and he nodded.


    "Do you guys want to go out to eat? My treat." Laurence said.

 Chapter 650 - Ruined Night Part 1

    Laurence opened the front passenger seat for her and then Esme entered then, he also opened the door for Lovie who smiled at him charmingly. He pointed Ken to entered and nodded. He closed the door and exhaled. He needed to learn each of her friends. He walked around to the driver seat of his Roll-Royce and then drove it away to the town.


    "What do you guys want to eat?" Laurence asked peeking at them from the rear mirror.??


    "Uh, can we go to the Empire Caf¨¦?" Lovie asked with a sweet smile, charming him.


    "Sure. Good choice." Laurence said and he looked at the bodyguards in motorbikes following them.


    "By the way, why are there men in bikes following us?" Ken asked.


    "They are bodyguards," Laurence told.


    "Bodyguards?" Lovie asked. "Why does Esme need bodyguards?"


    "Parents are overprotective," Laurence said casually. He put his earpiece on as his phone started ringing and he answered. "Yes?"


    "Laurence, we are going to a club. For Halloween party." Zendaya said.


    "Are we supposed to do it with the family?" Laurence asked.


    "No. We are partying, and we are on our way to the penthouse."


    "Penthouse, okay. Got it. I''ll just take my sister and her friends to the caf¨¦. Then, I''ll be there at the Club and meet you guys there."


    "Got it," Zendaya replied. He hung up and nced at Esme.


    "You are going to a club again?" Esme asked. "Strip Club?"


    "No." Laurence chuckled and patted her head. "Just to the normal club. When you reach eighteen, you will be able to go there with your friends."


    "Okay." Esme shrugged and turned to her friends. "I think we should practice at our house tomorrow. Mom said that it''s better to be in our house. Don''t worry, mom is a good cook." Esme told.


    "Sure." Lovie looked excited.


    "You''ll enjoy our music room," Laurence said.


    Ken is somehow, silent and Laurence has been observing him. They reached the caf¨¦ and they order whatever food they like and no cold drinks.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya sipped on her bubble tea as Timothy drove on the way to their penthouse. Her brothers are at the back seat and they are talking about some drone things and shits. She''s busy checking a few files and graphs that her mother told her to check.


    "Zen, dad just texted me. You have to be in our house tomorrow for the Halloween shits." Luke told.


    "Sure." Zendaya nodded.


    "I think dad made something while we are in the school," Logan mumbled.


    "Every year, he would prepare something." Zendaya shook her head.


    <><><><>


    Noah reached her hand while he''s driving, and her brothers and sister are at the backseatughing over some videos that Sophia probably filmed.


    "How''s the mission?" Bea asked.


    "It''s¡ªgood." Noah nodded at her. "All is well at the moment."


    "Okay." Bea didn''t want to ask further. They might do something very confidential, and they need to take care of some shits.


    They drove her siblings back to their parents'' house. She picked up a few things and looked at her father who nodded.


    "Enjoy the club," Fin told her.


    "I will, daddy." She hugged him and then her mother.


    "Noah," Selina gave him a look and Noah nodded.


    They went to the parking lot and Noah gave his bulletproof jacket to her.


    "Babe," Bea pouted at him.


    "Put this on, babe. You aren''t going to wear anything showy." Noah told.


    "But babe."


    "No, buts, youngdy." He patted her head.


    They reached the Club. Rhys and Raiden are already dancing with some girls that they hooked up with. Bea creased her brows seeing how little they wore clothes. Little than her and it''s more like a bikini. The twins are really into it.


    "I hope that they don''t have herpes or something."


    The twins with the girls that they hooked up with are already making out on the dance floor.


    "Don''t worry about that." Noah patted her head and they take a seat to the VIP spot. She removed her jacket and looked at across Christian and Demi. Christian is observing around while Demi is doing some work.


    Curious, why would she do some work in the bar? It should be partying or something. Noah came back with their drinks and he chooses to drink iced tea without any alcohol. She sipped on her mojito and then, she finished it.


    "Let''s go dancing." Bea took his hand and he stood. They went to the dance floor and she danced sexily to him. Noah held her hips and she kept dancing. He kissed her forehead and then he let her dance and watched her there. Thoughts? He gets hard already.


    Bea continued dancing, seducing him and he bent down and pressed his lips to her ears.


    "Let''s go to my penthouse tonight." He whispered. She stopped for a while and just as she predicted. It will be in the penthouse.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    "Let''s do it like our first time." Bea kissed his neck and he held her, and they kiss passionately.


    <><><><><>


    Zendaya frowned at Timothy as he confessed on what happened.


    "So, she''s still bugging you?" Zendaya asked. Somehow, Zendaya got this power to make him confessed to her.


    "Babe, it''s just work," Timothy said.


    "Flirting is also work?" Zendaya crossed her arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Why are you sorry?" Zendaya asked. "Did you look at her tits?"


    "I avoid it. I avoid everything."


    "Think about her tits." She demanded.


    "I don''t remember any tits but yours." He pouted at her. Zendaya sighed.


    "Okay. I don''t want to interrupt any business but if she''s being too much, then I have to kill her." She said casually and sipped on her wine.


    "Baby, no killing, okay?"


    "Okay." She shrugged. "Then, do you want to get rid of her as a business partner?" She asked.


    "Hmm, soon enough, Empire Caf¨¦ will be under the Phoenix Empire," Timothy said. "She''ll be very busy with other stuff as she said."


    "So, she indicates sex?" Zendaya kept trying to dig in.


    "Zendaya¡ªeven if she indicates such things, I love you and I won''t cheat on you," Timothy told.


    "You should know what you are saying."


    "I know what I''m saying." Timothy reached her head. "Stop bullying me."


    "Tim, I''ll bully you always." She reached his chin and kissed him.


    <><><><>


    Kale brought Cathy in the club and she''s having fun. Although she had sexual needs, Kale distance himself from doing that thing. She had toys that would please her and she said that she had fun with all of it.


    Seeing Cathy having fun while dancing with other girls makes him contented. At least his friend is happy with some things. He warned her about drugs since lots of customers kept sneaking it in. The bouncers are always around scanning each people and once that they had it¡ªthey will immediately get killed out from the club.


    "You arete," Kale told Laurence.


    "I had dinner with my sister and her friends in the Empire Caf¨¦ and I drive her home."


    "So, she''s fine?" Kale asked. If Esme is a little older, he would woo her. But maybe if she grew old as years passes, he wouldpletely woo that amazing girl. But not at this moment.


    "She''s fine." Laurence nodded. "She''ll be having some group study in the house tomorrow. I think her friend, that Ken guy is into her."


    "Maybe, he''s just a friend," Kale told as he sipped on his martini.


    "Maybe. But being a friend to a pretty girl and smart girl like Esme won''tst long. Boys fall in love easily because of hormones."


    "You are a hell of a protective brother," Kale told.


    "I never got a sister before, so here I am." He lifted his cocktail ss.


    <><><><>


    Bea already pings his father an hour ago and he said to be careful. They are on their way to Noah''s penthouse and Bea felt nervous about this situation. She also felt excited that they are finally going to make love. But Noah is more excited than her.


    "We should buy condoms first?" Noah asked. Bea nodded. They stopped by on the 7-11 and he bought lubricant and condoms, ice cream, chips and choctes, and beers. She looked around waiting for him and Noah take the paper bag on his other arm and a half dozen beer on the other hand.


    He pushed the door using his feet and hold it for her as she stepped out of the store. Then, she opened the car and they hopped in.


    It didn''t take a while as Noah find her parking area and they lift on the elevator to the 29th floor. She''s holding the beers while he''s holding paper bags. He bent down and kissed her forehead and she smiled at him.


    Soon, they reached the penthouse and she already felt something odd. She kept her jacket on her and he put the beer and ice cream on the freezer.


    He took the other paper bag for the condom and lubricant. They went to the bedroom and Bea looked at him anxiously. He put down the paper bag and reached her face.


    Noah kissed her but his eyes are on the shadow behind the curtain and there''s one in the ceiling. He turned around and pushed her to bed as he took out a gun from his bulletproof jacket. Bea''s eyes widen as the ninja is fast directly to Noah.

 Chapter 651 - Ruined Night Part 2

    Bea took out her shuriken and throw it directly to the forehead of the ninja and Noah turned around and fire his gun. They blocked it with their katana.


    "Spotlight!" Noah said aloud as the AI turned on the full lights and the ninjas have been spotted some hid quickly, but Bea is fast as them. The same with Noah.??


    Noah removed the thick mattress of his bed and gave the gun to Bea as Bea started firing it to the shadows. Noah opened his secret safe on the bed and took out his katana. Bea took another shuriken and hit another after another. Some dodged it and Noah''s room is wide enough for them to dodge and roll.


    "Don''t get any scratch, baby," Noah told her.


    There were also guns outside, and Bea knew that it was her father.


    Noah dodged the katana and somehow, someone just cut his jacket. He frowned and then, he took out throw knife and throw it to them. They blocked it with their armors.


    Bea rolled on the carpet and fired the gun up in the ceiling. It hit the ninja and he fell on the floor. But he threw a shuriken to her direction, but it was counter by another shuriken. She looked at the door. Zendaya.


    "I''m a little tipsy." Zendaya murmured.


    "How many are they?" Bea asked as Noah blocked every attack.


    "Too many!" Zendaya told and she pulled her up and Bea stand to her feet and Bea watched as Zendaya blocked the shuriken with her arm. She''s wearing the suit and iron protection on her forearm using it to block any sharp attack.


    Bea stayed at Noah''s back to protect his back while Zendaya continued getting aggressive, using herbat and martial arts skills, breaking their necks, and punching their face.


    Somehow, ninjas stoppeding to her. They areing to Zendaya. She''s very urate at everything from her every move, dodging it like she already calcted it. Bea took her gun and throw it to Zendaya. She caught it and blows their head one by one.


    Zendaya pointed the gun to thest one and she hasn''t pulled the trigger, but he fell on the floor. She looked at Fin and put down the tranquilizer gun.


    Bea sighed.


    "This is my ruined night," Bea said. Noah hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead.


    "It''s not a ruined night for me." Zendaya grinned. "I had fun, by the way." She winked and left.


    "Bitch." Bea mumbled.


    "I know that." Zendayaughed. Bea pouted at Noah.


    "It''s fine." Noah chuckled and caressed her hair.


    "Guys, I think it''s not good to do your PDA here despite these dead bodies," Demi said as she checked everything around.


    Noah closed the bed and put the mattress back. Then, Bea sneaked out the small paper bag that contains their needed. She looked at the dead bodies in Noah''s master''s bedroom. Lots of blood around and they strip thest ninja and put cuffs on him.


    "To my house?" Bea asked.


    "Yes," Noah kissed her temple.


    "Damn it. I haven''t tried to sleep in your bed." Sheined. Noah onlyughed.


    <><><><>


    Cyra finally arrived home and the first thing she saw is a grim reaper on the door. She stared at it and it moved. It didn''t even scare her that much. She expected such things from her father. It''s 1:00 AM and she heard that Bea''s penthouse has been attacked by ninjas. Which they already expected.


    "Hi, Dad." She greeted monotonously and Zachary exhaled dropping the scariest costume that he bought. She went upstairs and expect that Luke and Logan would also scare her, but she only walked past them.


    "Do you want anything to eat?" Andromeda asked.


    "Sure." She entered her room and closed it behind her. She dropped her baggage and went to the bathroom.


    She took a hot shower and when she came out from her walk-in closet, her mother put a tray to the table.


    "So, how''s the mission?" Andy asked.


    "It''s great." She went to the table and pick the milk and sipped on it.


    "Does it work?" Andy asked.


    "Yes. It works. How''s General?"


    "He''s not showing any symptoms or any odd behavior." Andy shrugged. "We also take him to the vet and the vet said that he''spletely fine."


    She sat down and take a bite from the sandwich that her mother prepared.


    "I already had the boy''s signature. Shall we run tests to them?" Andy asked.


    "Yes."


    <><><><><>


    Kale stretched his arms and smiled at the sun. It wasn''t a good day but somehow, he needed to make it a good day. He didn''t getidst night, and Cathy told him that they could just have phone sex and so, he used his hand for it. But it''s safe. Anyway, he needed to stop doing it. Not until he found the right woman.


    He reached his phone and called Esme. Esme answered shortly.


    "Good morning, Kale."


    "Good morning, sweetheart. Do you mind if I go there? Laurence said that you''ll have this project or some recording things¡ªI can help."


    "Okay," Esme said. "I need a hand for the piano."


    "Alright, I''ll be there." Kale hung up and went to the bathroom, brush his teeth and he started his usual work-out routine in the balcony and then, drank his water, take a bath, and went downstairs.


    Everyone is getting ready for breakfast. His mother prepared a lot since everyone is on the table. He ate his breakfast and then, pick a few things and he left driving his Audi. He turned on the music and nodded at it and he started singing.


    <><><><>


    Bea rolled on the bed and reached his chest.


    "Baby," she pouted at him.


    "Hmm?" He caressed her hair.


    "I''m hungry," Bea mumbled. He sat up like a zombie and he pushed the duvet and went down and then get in between her legs. "I am hungry, seriously."


    "I am hungry too." Noah murmured and she bit her lip as Noah eat her down there.


    Their ruined night has been bad but the early morning sex is good. Bea didn''t want anything at all but Noah. She''s contented. Stepping down as an heiress is a good decision. She will let Thunder take over and she''ll do whatever she wanted.


    Noah and Bea went downstairs to cook their breakfast. Noah mostly did all of the cooking and how she wants the egg and the fried rice. Living with him is good. Maybe if they live-in together they will finally understand each other''s needs and wants. She wanted to go there and try their rtionship. If they are really for each other or not. But from her visions, Noah is the one. That''s why she gave up herself and seduced him.


    Until now, Noah treated her like a princess. He cleaned the house for her and she wanted to help and not to be a burden. She cleaned it with him. There will be a time that they will fight but she wished that Noah will never give up on her.


    "Noah," She called.


    "Yes, baby?"


    "I love you." She said and he stopped putting the dishes on the dishwasher. He turned to her.


    "What did you say?" He asked.


    "I said, I love you." She winked at him. Noahughed and he bent down and kissed her nose.


    "I love you too, baby."


    "By the way, when are you going to propose to me?" She asked. Noah stopped and he kissed her lips.


    "Stop talking nonsense," Noah mumbled. Bea creased her brows.


    "Noah, you''ll marry me!" She punched his sides hard.


    "Ow! Okay! But not now." He put all the dishes in the dishwasher and dried his hands and carried her. "You need to stop talking nonsense, I am not done with my other missions." He put her down on the sofa and turned on the television.


    Bea snuggled to him.


    "Should we take a bath?" Bea asked.


    "Yeah, we should. But I love your natural scent including the scent between your legs." He teased her and she smacked his chest. "It''s true."


    "We have a ruined night." She pouted at him.


    "Oh, I need to go to the penthouse to clean up the room."


    She pouted at him.


    "Let''s go there." He said. "But we need to bath first." Noah carried her into his shoulders like she''s a sack of rice and brought her to her room.


    <><><><>


    And when she knows what


    She wants from her time


    And when she wakes up


    And makes up her mind


    She''ll see I''m not so tough


    Just because


    I''m in love with an uptown girl


    You know I''ve seen her in her uptown world


    She''s getting tired of her high-ss toys


    And all her presents from her uptown boys


    She''s got a choice


    Kale sings as he drove and stopped on the red light and waited. Once the green lightes up, he stepped on the gas and drive forward but an uing truck came fast directly to him, he stepped faster on the gas until it hit his Audi.


    He suddenly felt the ringing of his ears and felt something running from his head. He lifted his hand and pressed the button under his seat.

 Chapter 652 - The Accident Part 1

    Zendaya immediately put her clothes on and then her phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Timothy asked.??


    "Kale just got into an ident," Zendaya told him.


    "What?" Timothy also put his clothes on and then took his phone. He followed her until they reached the parking lot. Zendaya drove her motorbike with Timothy at the back, hugging her from behind. She drove her motorbike fast as she could to the hospital.


    She met her Uncle Stanley and Aunt Luna in the parking lot. They went to the ER directly to the operation room. Soon, Bea came up with Noah, and she''s crying.


    "I told him not to drive." She sobbed, and Noah hugged her tightly tofort her.


    Zendaya creased her brows. So, Bea had seen this before. Maybe two times now. Then, she warned him two times, and it still happened. She massaged her forehead and leaned on the wall. Timothy held her tofort her.


    They waited as soon as the doctor came up, and Luna approached him.


    "How is he, doctor?" Luna asked.


    "Mrs. Smith?"


    "Yes?" She nodded.


    "He survived the operation, but still, he''satose. Let''s talk in my office. Your son is being transferred to the private room."


    She nodded as the doctor left.


    <><><><>


    Kale has transferred to the VIP room, and Luna and Stanley went to the doctor''s office. The doctor shows the MRI of the patient and CT-Scan. It''s a big hemorrhage, and it''s a good thing that the ss didn''t scatter and shoved directly to his head.


    The doctor exined that he might not wake up.


    Luna felt like her heart shattered into pieces as she approached his son on to the bed, and lots of apparatus connected to him. She sat beside the king-bed and reached his hand, and she cried. Stanley clenched his fist.


    The Dragon Empire is already investigating the matter, and the driver runs off. He''s wearing a baseball cap and a mask, and it only means that he did it on purpose.


    "Stay here, my love. I''ll settle a few things."


    Luna nodded. He kissed her forehead, and he looked at his son with a thick bandage on the head and cuts on his face. His left arm wrapped around with a bandage. The doctor also said that his left arm is fractured. His wife is in so much pain. He would make that person pay for the pain that he cost for his wife, and for almost killing his son.


    <><><><>


    Bea''s whole body is still shaking as she looked at her best friend lying on the bed. He looked beaten and in a very critical condition. Most patients never woke up from aa. She looked at Zendaya, leaning on the wall staring at Kale, and she sighed.


    "Tim, let''s buy groceries." Zendaya finally said.


    "Okay."


    They approached the door, and there''s Cathy. Zendaya frowned at Cathy, and her hands are also shaking.


    "C-Can Ie in?" She asked. Zendaya stepped aside. Cathy takes two steps inside.


    "It''s your ex-boyfriend," Zendaya mumbled to Cathy. "He''s a crazy batshit, that''s why Kale is lying on that bed," Zendaya told, and Bea creased her brows. Zendaya left with Timothy.


    "Auntie, I''ll just go with Zendaya." Bea stood, and Noah followed her. Luna nodded.


    "Noah, please, keep close to them," Luna told.


    "Yes, ma''am.


    Bea followed Zendaya, and Noah held the elevator for her. She entered the elevator and face Zendaya.


    "What do you mean by that?" Bea asked her. Noah entered and closed the door.


    "Senator Gomez knew exactly that Kale processed everything, so his son went to jail. Kale is the heir to Uncle Stanley''s position and on the few businesses that Uncle Stanley works for himself. If Kale goes down, it will affect us." Zendaya exined to Bea. "This is why we should never get involved in politics. Our main goal is to protect our family and people who need protection."


    Bea leaned the elevator and exhaled.


    "So, the ident that I saw probably years or months ago will happen this time," Bea mumbled. "Damn it."


    Noah pulled her into a hug, and they left the hospital. It''s already five in the afternoon, and they haven''t had lunch and anything. So, they went to the grocery store, buy foods and stocks, and then fruits.


    <><><><>


    After Laurence heard that Kale got into an ident, he immediately jumped into a cold shower, but his father told him to calm down. He is also needed for a meeting in his office. Andromeda released that it was the Senator. They already beat up the guy into pulp.


    Also, Kale''s ident is in the media, and he''s known as the heir of the Smith and Mondragon Company. They did not release any statement until they make the driver talk. Finally, Stanley faced the media and told them that it is not just an ident, but someone wanted to kill Kale. And they will not just sit pretty. They will make that someone pay.


    They stayed there for like hours, and his mother even served their food there. Laurence forgot that Kale is on his way here to help Esme. So, after the meeting, he went to the music room. Esme seemed to be shaking, and her friends areforting her.


    "Esme," he called, and she stood and walked toward him. He pulled her into a hug.


    "I shouldn''t agree to make hime here." She cried.


    "Hush, it''s not your fault." He caressed her hair. "Don''t worry about Kale. He''s going to be fine." Laurenceforter her. He pushed her a little and wiped her tears. "Stay with your friends." He told.


    "Are you going to the hospital?" She asked.


    "Yes. But you must stay here."


    "Why? Can I see him?"


    "Not now. It''s very chaotic." He told and looked at her friends. "You can''t go out." He told her.


    "Why?"


    "It''s our protocol. Stay here. Then, tomorrow, I''ll bring you to Kale."


    Esme nodded.


    "Stay with your friends." He told her and kissed her forehead. She nodded, and he left.


    Laurence took the foods that her mother prepared and put it in a thermal bag. He kissed his mother, and he went outside as the SUV is waiting for him. They opened the door for him, and the driver drove to the hospital. Once he reached the hospital, he found Zendaya, Bea, Noah, Timothy, and Cathy. Luna stayed beside his son, holding her hand.


    She seemed to haven''t even eaten. Then, Freya came and approached her.


    "You need to eat." Freya coaxed her. Luna looked at her son for a while, and she let go of his hand. "Kale doesn''t want to see you like this," Freya mumbled.


    Laurence put the food on the table, and Freya also bought foods from the Asian season enough for all of them. He told Cathy to eat, and she said that she needed to leave, but Laurence didn''t let her.


    "If you stepped out of the hospital, they would kill you next," Laurence told her. She sniffled and nodded. "I already set up bodyguards for you. You''ll be staying in one of the residences of a Mondragon."


    Cathy looked at Laurence, and she tried hard not to let any tears rolls, but it''s toote.


    After Luna had eaten with others, Laurence escorted Cathy outside as his car picked her up. Then, he also watched as Zendaya and Timothy leave and Noah with Bea. Then, after a little while, Stanley arrived with his children. Allison and Alden.


    They went back to the VIP room, and he stopped when there''s Cyra, and Doctor Samantha that works to EPUA.


    "Where are you going to transfer him?" Luna asked.


    "To more secured facility," Samantha said. "Don''t worry, Luna. He''ll be safe."


    "Then, what do you say about his condition?" Luna crossed her arms to hug herself.


    "To be the truth, if he woke, he might be paralyzed from toe to chest," Samantha said truthfully.


    "You mean¡ª" Stanley crossed his arms.


    "Yes, he will not get any hard-on, ejacte, and that''s converted of not having any children."


    "Then, what can we do for that?" Luna asked. Samantha looked at Cyra.


    "Auntie, we need you to sign papers, and this will be very discrete," Cyra said.


    "Cy, what is this?" Luna asked.


    "Well," Cyra looked around. "We''ll transfer Kale, and I''ll exin everything to you."


    Luna hugged herself, and she looked at Stanley. Stanley hugged her tightly.


    "It''s going to be okay," Stanley said softly. Laurence looked at Cyra. Well, there will always be something in their family that no one will ever expect.


    The doctor arrived, and he signed papers for Kale''s transferring. Luna read a few documents, and she signed it. For the sake of her son.


    Laurence helped with facilitating around until the hospital chopper came. They have securities around, and Stanley''s family hopped in with Cyra and Samantha. Laurence is there watching as they departed.


    "Kale will be good," Freya said calmly.


    "Are you sure that Kale will be good into Samantha''s hand and Cyra''s hand?"


    "Yeah, I am sure. Why did you doubt your cousin?" Freya and Laurence with Steven started walking to the elevator.


    "I¡ªI don''t know." Laurence shrugged, and Steven onlyughed.

 Chapter 653 - The Accident Part 2

    Christian used the head massager to remove the headache that has been going into him. The head massager that Athena gave is good, and he always used it since Demi had no time to use it to herself. It''s also Sunday and just yesterday. Kale got into an ident. They will be visiting him at one of the secret EPUA facility, where Kale will be kept and monitored.


    But at this moment, he''s working lots of work shit, and the same with Demi, reviewing a few papers from the Phoenix Empire. Somehow, she''s part of it. She''s working as a COO, back up. At the age of eighteen, she''s already dealing with shits in business with her father.??


    "Babe," he called.


    "What?"


    "Let''s visit Kaleter."


    "Uhuh, he''ll be fine." She said casually.


    "Kale is in aa," Christian told her.


    "Yeah, sure he is." Demi seemed to be very sure about that.


    ??Babe, how are you so sure. Kale isatose."


    "I know whatatose mean, dummy." She said and signed a few papers.


    "Baby," Christian put away hisptop. He didn''t want to start it all over again because she''s talking in circles. "I think we should take a break."


    Demi stopped and red at him.


    "What did you just say?" She asked in a dangerous sound. "You have no right to break up with me."


    "No! Babe, that''s not what I mean. I mean, let''s grab something to eat. We''ve been sitting here for two hours. My back hurts, and I''m hungry."


    Demi sighed. Christian is so scared a while ago.


    "Okay." She smiled. If he said wrong words, she''s going to go psycho. But still, he loves her.


    <><><><>


    Esme went to her brother''s room. She knows that he came homete, but she''s so worried over Kale. Esme knocked on the room and then entered. She shook him, and he moaned.


    "Laurence, how''s Kale?"


    Laurence pushed her hand away. She pouted and smacked.


    "I want to know about Kale!"


    He pulled her and wrestling her down.


    "Ow!" Laurence snuggled to her.


    "Laurence." She pushed away his arms, and then she smacked him. She wrestled him and twisted his wrist at his back. "Tell me!"


    "Ow!" Laurence tapped her. "Let go."


    She let him go, and she stood beside his bed.


    "Bring me to Kale." She insisted.


    "Later." He mumbled. She sat on the bed and smacked his back.


    "It''s already ten." She pouted at him.


    "Later." He whispered and pulled his pillow.


    She sighed. She''s so worried about Kale. She hadn''t slept, and she kept writing andposing songs all night


    Laurence sat up like a zombie and went to the bathroom. He left the door open.


    "Take a bath. I''m going to take you there." He said. She immediately left his room.


    *****


    Luna watched as Samantha injected something into her son''s IV.


    "What is it?" Luna asked.


    "It''s nanomites¡­" Cyra told her. "I created that chemical¡ªit''s like micro-bots that will repair cells inside the body."


    "Is that safe?"


    Cyra nodded and showed General''s big cut that would probably make him survived. She tapped her tablet and yed the video, and Luna''s eyes widen as how his cut closed up and good as new.


    "How¡ªHow did you do that?" Luna asked.


    "I haven''t checked it all. But if I injected it into the human''s body or animal''s body. I''ll have all ess to it. I could hear what he''s going to say through my program. We will know what''s he''s doing through his eyes. We have ess to his brain. For short, we can monitor him. But if they don''t want to be spy-on, he can take the detox that would remove all of the nanomites. Everything will be back to normal."


    "Is he the first one?" She asked.


    "No. I already tested it for the Phoenix Agents. Up until now, they don''t have any odd side effects. Some of them already take the detox to remove all of the nanomites. They are good as new, but they are still under my surveince if there are any side effects."


    Luna sighed and looked at Kale.


    They waited for hours, and they watched as Kale''s toes moved. Luna stared at it, and then his right finger moved a little.


    "Kale," Luna called and approached him. Cyra is wearing her whiteboratory coat as she checked Kale''s heartbeat and brain activeness.


    "His brain is very active, and he''s never a brain dead. Even though he''s in aa for a few days¡ªhe could hear anything you all say." Cyra said.


    Luna chuckled happily, as tears started rolling to her cheek. She watched as Kale opened his eyes, and Samantha ran a few tests. Checking his eyes and then telling him to move his fingers. He moved his right fingers. Samantha told Luna to hold his right fingers.


    "Do you feel that?" Samantha asked. "Blink once if yes and blink twice if no."


    Kale blinked once and then blinked twice.


    "You only feel a little of it?" Samantha asked. He blinked once. "Okay." Samantha took note of it. "Just as we expected. Kale is going to be paralyzed. But since we have nanomites repairing his brain and the fractures, he will be able to walk and have sex and have children."


    Cyra smiled as his mind waves seemed to react from whatever Samantha is saying. She chuckled.


    "I think that Kale is cursing in his mind when you mentioned paralyzed and sex."


    Luna chuckled, and Samantha sighed and looked at Kale.


    "It''s true Kale, because of brain-damaged, you''ll get paralyzed and might not be able to have sex. Now, that your cells are repairing slowly." Samantha told. "You will owe your cousin big this time."


    Kale moved his eyes to Cyra''s direction as Cyra winked at him.


    "I can have one of your cars," Cyra said, and Kale seemed to respond from it through the power of his brain.


    They are finally eating while Kale goes back to sleep as the nanomites will continue to reconstruct his damaged cells. Soon, Esme came with Laurence and then Demi and Christian with foods.


    Esme went directly to Kale, and Kale opened his eyes. He smiled at her.


    "Hi," Esme said with a sweet smile.


    "Hey, beautiful," Kale mumbled. Esme chuckled.


    "You are awake."


    "Yeah," Kale said in a low voice. "I am hungry, but I can''t eat for twenty-four hours."


    "Oh, a man from aa can talk a lot," Esme said, and Kale smiled at her, unable tough.


    Esme brought her guitar with her as she sat on the stool and started singing for him. Cyra nodded at Laurence as they watched the effect of music on the brain. So, the power of the mind is strong even though the person is in aa. But it''ll be worst if the person is a brain dead.


    "I told you, he''s fine," Demi told Christian.


    "Huh," Christian nodded. Then he turned on the television after Esme is done ying her guitar. The news is Stanley that goes up viral and how would the Dragon Empire do something about it. Kale watched silently.


    His siblings and father entered the room. The room is wide enough as a family room with afortable big sofa and big television, and a balcony.


    Samantha left for her room, and Cyra kept monitoring Kale through the program that she made with her siblings.


    Allison approached Kale''s bed, and he smiled at her.


    "Looking good, huh." Allison teased


    "Hey, sissy."


    "Well, I think they are offering dad to be a governor," Allison told him.


    "No, shit. Dad won''t agree to it."


    "Yes, he won''t. So,"


    "Alli, darling¡ªI think we shouldn''t¡ª" Luna shook her head.


    "It''s fine, mom," Kale said to her.


    "Dad won''t agree to it," Allison said. "It''s Senator Gomez, and Dad is already making a move."


    "Oh," Kale mumbled. "Damn it." Kale cursed.


    If Cyra didn''t have that nanomites, he will stay paralyzed and unable to have sex. He wanted to have kids and family. He''s going to kill that Gomez if he''s not been able to have kids anymore. But it has been dyed because his guardian angel, Cyra, saved him from depression.


    "Anyway, your ex-girlfriend is safe. They are targeting her¡­ and then, that Joey Gomez bailed out."


    "How did you have so much information?" Alden asked.


    "I have sources." Allison sat down and looked at Esme and also listened to whatever she said.


    Laurence''s phone started ringing, and he answered it.


    "Yes, dad?"


    "I think you should stay there for a while," Percy said.


    "Oh, why?"


    "Your Aunt Andy is at war with the Gomez. The twins, Rhys and Raiden plus Aria and Asher, are releasing things against Gomez, and they found proof that Gomez indeed instructed the driver to kill Kale. Keep your sister with you. I already sent clothes for you and Esme. No one is going out until this is clear."


    "Got it, dad."


    Samantha came.


    "Guys, I already set up the rooms. Sabrina said that no one is going to go out." She dered.


    "Bye, dad." Laurence hung up.


    "Thank you," Stanley told her. "Cy, you should take a break," Stanley told her.


    "Okay." Cyra yawned. "Just wake me up if something unnecessary is happening." She stretched her arms.


    "Cy, you are getting fat. Work your ass." Kale said, and Cyra shot him a re.


    "How can you still joke like that when you are injured?"


    "I¡ªI don''t know." Kale chuckled.

 Chapter 654 - Battles Between Rich People Part 1

    Stanley had gathered everything inside. The Gomez n are ready to backfire them. They released headlines that Mondragon has an army to take over the whole country. No one knows that they saved the country except for the president many years ago. But their empire has been given a gold medal and the president let their empire protect the country.


    It has been passed to another president to another and general to general. But that history remains secret. Now, that a politician is trying to measure their patience. It''s not just that, but once that Stanley released something big to the Gomez, they will be very embarrassed.??


    "Luna, why won''t you sleep? Kale is fine. Allison, Esme, and Laurence are there to assist Kale."


    "I need to check on my son," Luna said again. Stanley held her down and tuck her to bed.


    "You are restless. Our son is far from danger now. He''s a big boy."


    Luna sat up and leaned on the headboard.


    "Now, tell me about the shits that you''ve been doing while our son is in aa?"


    Stanley sighed.


    "I already filed the judge for a warrant of arrest," Stanley mumbled and kissed her lips and caressed her sides. Luna pushed him.


    "How long will it take?" She asked him.


    "It won''t take long. We need to use a little power to do it." Stanley smiled at her.


    "Are you sure that it was Gomez who did it?" She asked again.


    "Yes." Stanley nodded.


    "If he denies it?"


    "You don''t have to worry." Stanley caressed her hair. "The person that drove the truck said that someone instructed him to do it. Just as I thought, it was Gomez''s secretary in his ck business and, we followed that secretary to ask him, but we are never nice¡­ Andel got through to his phone and since I already nted someone to spy on Gomez, we got the video and the record of the conversation of killing the driver." He bent down and kissed her neck down to her chest. Luna pushed him.


    "So, it was him?" She asked.


    "Yes." He caressed her hair. "Stop worrying, I already handle everything."


    Luna looked away and crossed her arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to fucking kill him." She mumbled.


    "Babe, he''s too low for that. He doesn''t deserve to be killed by you." Stanley pulled her into his arms. "He deserved to be tortured." He kissed her temple. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything else." He kissed her lips and hey her down.


    <><><><>


    With enough evidence, Andromeda already received the thing that they wanted. The warrant of arrest. It''s effective immediately.


    Andy is sure that anytime, they wille knocking to the door of the senator.


    "I just hope that he is sleeping with one of his mistresses today," Andy said with a shrugged. "If not, they will barge into wherever he is."


    "You are so bad, baby," Zachary said and he patted her head. She smacked his hands away. "How do you know a few of his properties?"


    "You think we just sit on our pretty ass and encoding on the keyboard?" Andy scoffed. "Darling, we know everyone in politics. It''s part of our contract to thete president. Besides, if the president won''t work with us, then it''ll be the end of this country."


    "And what will happen now?" Zach asked.


    "We''ll just wait until they released something about us," Andy said and stretched her arms. "I''m tired and hungry. Cook me something to eat." She demanded.


    "Yes, sure." Zachary carried her downstairs to the kitchen and put her on the stool. "What do you want to eat?" He asked as he washed his hands getting ready.


    ???I want some pasta and wine." She said and Zachary start on boiling the water and he nced as she got busy on her phone.


    Suddenly, Wynter came and sat down on the stool.


    "I''m hungry, daddy."


    "Okay," He nodded. He took another pasta and then, Luke and Logan also came and sat down.


    "We are hungry too." The four of them are too busy on the phone. Then, he started chopping the meat and took out the meatballs and the white pasta sauce.


    He is worried about what they are busy about. But as soon as he finished cooking the pasta and the sauce, he drained the pasta and then mixed it on the pan with the sauce and served it to them. He also served them wines and forget that Wynter is too young to drink it. Wynter didn''t hesitate to sip on the wine and she grimaced at pushed it away.


    "What in the hell is that?"


    "Why did you drink it?" Zach scolded her and took out the juice from the fridge and gave it to her.


    "Oh! It''s three in the morning and it''s starting!" Andy said excitedly and she turned on the television. They started eating as they watched the news on television.


    Live as the police knocked to the Senator''s house.


    Martin wasn''t there and even his wife didn''t know about that. Then, on the other live thing, they went to the Senator''s condo and knocked there. It only takes a while until they finally burst to opened it and they barged in and showed the arrest warrant. There''s the girl on the bed naked with him. Not his wife.


    "Wow, this is great," Zach said as he sipped on his wife.


    "I know." Andy nodded. "We lured media on different ces, and they stalked the Senator and have photos of him in the strip club that somehow he owns." They feed up the media with the information and Andromeda isughing devilishly.


    Zach shook his head.


    <><><><>


    Senator Martin Gomez is having a good night with one of his mistresses in his condo where he kept her. But he didn''t expect that there will be police knocking. He didn''t open it, but they knocked and knocked again. They are sure that there is someone in there so, they burst open the door and found him.


    The police showed the warrant.


    "Senator Martin Gomez, you are under arrest for instigating a murder to the heir of the Dragon Empire. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can be used against you in court."


    He was faced down to the floor and since he''s only wearing boxer shorts and his mistress screamed, he didn''t expect that the media would shes cameras on him as they took him to the police station.


    Martin''s hand is shaking in anger and it takes time for him to calm himself. He didn''t even have enough clothes and the police give him one. He managed to put his clothes until he''s in the prison. His secretary even gave him a good suit for it. He needed to face these shits. Even though he''s in prison, he will still live a little luxurypare to those low people.


    It''s always like that in the country and mostly if you are in politics and if you are rich. You have guards around you, a nicefortable alone cell with an air conditioner, and afortable bed. Some criminals couldn''t have that kind of luxury in the prison. He had resources and he knew a police officer that could help him.


    "Call Francisco, tell him to get me out of here," Martin told his secretary, Josh Gabo. "Call everywyer that I have, work their ass for this."


    "Yes, sir." Josh nodded and left.


    He sipped on his Starbucks coffee and sat on the bed. Then, a man approached him.


    "Wow, it''s nice sitting in afortable bed, huh?" He smiled slyly. His shoes are ck and shinney and wearing a very nice tailored suit. Then, there''s a brooch of a Dragon Empire and he grinned at him. "I remember that you were there while my poor wife is getting raped by your friends. Now, seeing you here makes me a little happy. That''s for targeting my son."


    "Stanley," He gritted his teeth and he stood.


    "Starbucks, huh?" He scoffed. "Oh, damn. The Senator that always show kindness and down to earth-shits is drinking Starbucks inside the prison." Stanley looked at the men in the other cells who seemed to be hungry. "You still have a ss even in prison. But let''s see how long it will take." He turned back and then he turned to him again. "By the way, everyone knows that your son is living grandly in the prison. So, at this moment, they will be having searching in every prison." He smirked at him.


    "You bastard." He gritted.


    "I was never a bastard to our family. I am a true Mondragon and you messed up with the wrong family." He sighed and stepped forward.


    "Mr. Mondragon!" Someone called in the other cell. Stanley approached him. "Sir, please help me. I didn''t kill the girl. I was set up."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Tucker Samson, I work for the Dragon Empire''s distilled sir."


    "Tucker Samson." Stanley nodded. "I''ll get back to you. But you need to survive in there first." Stanley takes another stepped and Senator Martinughed. Stanley turned a little.


    "You think that you could even save a lowly person."


    "At least, the person has dignity than you," Stanley smirked. "Have a great stay, Martin." He finally left.

 Chapter 655 - Battles Between Rich People Part 2

    Kale sat up as he watched the trending news of Senator Martin Gomez about the case of instigating an attempted murder to one of the heirs of the Dragon Empire. Kale''s handsome photo shed, and Laurence said that he''s a celebrity.


    So, the whole story starts when Joey Gomez, the ex-boyfriend of Kale''s girlfriend. They filed a restraining order, and then he''s in prison for multiple ckmails. He had been bailed out recently and then got back again to the prison for raping a maid just a while ago. The maid told the media everything that he''s been doing it to her.??


    Lots ofments on social media and on how Gomez lives in prison. But now, the government and the president said that no matter what the status is.


    Stanley Smith and the family is still up for filing cases. Suddenly, lots of things came up. Even the wife of the Senator came to the media saying that it wasn''t right at all. That he''s been helping the poor. Then, the media asked about the mistress in the condo. Then, the shes of a naked body of a woman came up. Senator''s wife couldn''t keep herposure.


    "They are also stalking the mistress," Esme mumbled.


    "Hazel is lucky that it wasn''t her schedule that night," Demi mumbled. Christian looked at Demi and back to the television.


    "So, what if it''s Hazel?" Christian.


    "I pity her so much," Demi told him.


    "Oh," Christian shrugged.


    Kale sighed.


    "Cy, can I walk?" Kale asked her.


    "Can you walk?" Cyra asked him back.


    "I feel like walking." He shrugged.


    "Your muscles should get some massage." She told him.


    "How about the lower part with the catheter?" Kale cleared his throat. Laurence startedughing.


    "You don''t need to massage it. Or you want me to call Cathy to massage it for you?" Cyra asked. Kale shook his head.


    Laurenceughed hard and he covered Esme''s ears.


    "Guys, we have a kid here," Laurence said.


    Stanley arrived with groceries and he entered the room and he approached Kale and gave him something that he asked. Kale has his first water in the morning and first food.


    "So, uh, Christian," Stanley looked at Christian.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "Go to the jail, and search for Tucker Samson. He''s been imprisoned for killing a girl. He said that he''s been set up. He''s working in the Dragon Empire Distilled. Please look at it."


    "Yes, sure." Christian nodded. It''s a holiday and yes, they need to work. He left with Demi for that mission and he looked at Cyra.


    "Cy, how is he?" Stanley asked.


    "Well, Uncle, he asked me if he could walk. But I told him that he needed to be massaged first before going out and do what not. He also asked if he could call a massager to do it down there."


    "Cyra!" Kale eximed and Laurenceughed out loud and covered Esme''s ears again.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda is sitting on her swivel chair as she watched on the big screens about different trending news all over the world. She reached her wine and take a sip. She smiled and the first trial will be next month.


    But she will make sure that every rich people inside the prison shouldn''t livefortably. Christian sent Dmitri an email, copy furnished to her, to Stanley and Andel. Andromeda told someone to investigate and they found various shits. It''s Gomez n.


    "This is so fucking interesting." Andromeda grinned.


    It didn''t take long for Demi and Christian to find out that Ben Gomez, brother of Martin had killed a seventeen-year-old girl that he kept in his house and raped every night. They gave a good cover-up since the guy Tucker Samson is the girl''s boyfriend and since he''s a big guy¡ªand he''s poor it''s easy to point him as a killer.


    She prepared a video conference.


    "Wow, Christian. This is good." She said.


    "Yes," Christian nodded. "So, they pay his parent''s big money and pointed him to do it and ckmail them. Martin didn''t know about that¡­ and didn''t recognize Tucker so¡ªhere we are discussing it. But he''s already under our protection."


    "Wow, Chris." Andy is very pleased. "So, what else did you find out?" Andy asked.


    "We found lots of things." Christian grinned. "Demi with me is happy with this holiday investigation."


    "Good." Andy nodded and looked at Dmitri. "So, what''s up D?"


    "Let them enjoy it," Dmitri said. "But be careful."


    <><><><>


    Moiraughed as she eats the ice cream cake that she made and Zavannah is enjoying it. They are in the family room and Zavannah is checking and organizing her hair clips in her jewelry box. While she''s watching the television on how the Dragon Empire put down the Gomez n. They are one of the billionaires in the country, but Mondragon Empire and Pattinson Empire are trillionaires.


    "What are youughing at, mommy?" Zavannah asked.


    "Darling, those bad guys now deserve the punishment for them."


    "So, what did that guy did?" Zavannah asked as she closed her jewelry box.


    "That guy almost killed your cousin, Kale," Moira exined. "He instigated to kill Kale through an ident. Now, your Uncle Stanley and Aunt Andy won''t just sit around."


    "Oh," Zavannah sighed. "That''s a bad guy."


    "Well, my love. You''ll understand more as you grow."


    "What else did that bad guy did to deserve the rage of Aunt and Uncle?" She asked again. Moira leaned on the sofa.


    "Well, he also had these illegal transactions using his position as a senator. He owns a strip club which will be bad for his image if the media knows about that. Also, he killed a few people."


    "Oh, killing is bad," Zavannah told.


    "Yup. And it''s not for you to hear it." Moira patted her head and then feed her the cake. She ate it happily and continue organizing her jewelry box.


    nis finally arrived home and he gave his Princess a kiss on the forehead and his wife on the lips. She tastes so sweet and he smirked at her. She winked at him and nis looked at Zavannah.


    "Andy contact me. This boy named Tucker Samson, eighteen years old wanted to apply as an on-training butler and agent to us." nis said as he sat between Moira and Zavannah.


    "Hmm?"


    "We are the only ones who offer such a thing. What do you think?" nis asked and caressed her hair.


    "It''s fine with me. He''ll run lots of tests so¡ªI think it''ll be fine." Moira told.


    "His training will start in London." nis ran his fingertips to her neck. She sighed and looked at him.


    "Uhuh." She took another bite to the cake seductively and nis kissed her lips as she had that cake on her mouth.


    "Daddy¡­" Zavannah called and nis covered her eyes. "What are you doing?" She asked as she tried to remove his hand from her eyes. He pulled his lips away and removed his hand from Zavannah''s eyes. "Daddy!" Zavannah crossed her arms to him.


    "I''m sorry, sweetie. You don''t have to see that." He caressed her soft hair. Then he turned to Moira and whispered to her ear. "I''ll have you, endless tonight."


    "Okay," Moira whispered back.


    Then, they watched the television as the Gomez n backfires to the Mondragon Empire. Saying that they had killed a lot of people. Gomez n started posting on social media that they have been set up.


    The social media started ranting about the Mondragon Empire and Pattinson Empire also the Smiths. They just kept it.


    They are killers!


    Their children are also murderers!


    They are psychopaths. The Senator did well for this country. But they also set up his son


    There''s a big rant in the social media about the Mondragon Empire. They trash talk them. Since Senator Martin knows how to handle PR. He''s using people to start it. Until it was endless, and it became viral on the websites and every social media.


    Moira just sits back and rxes. She will handle thatter. They already sent everything to them. She will just upload it one by one.


    <><><>


    Mrs. Gomez crossed her arms as she checked the television about Mondragon as killers, psychopaths. They wouldn''t go through this if it wasn''t for her stupid husband who got caught with his mistress. Her bodyguard came quickly and showed her the sex video of Cathy.


    Then, they edited it to Kale''s face. She scoffed. Now, he has done a good job. She will give him what he wanted. She and her husband had this open rtionship. They can fuck whoever they wanted but, they will remain as husband and wife. However, they shouldn''t get caught by anyone.


    She didn''t know about the Mondragon but, she''s sure that they are powerful as them.


    "Lock the door." She demanded him. The bodyguard closed the door and locked it.


    She opened her robe and spread her legs for him.


    She let him have whatever he wanted as she watched in the news on how they trash talk the Mondragon. She sent the video online, and everyone will go crazy about it in an hour or so.


    She didn''t care as long as the Mondragon will crush.

 Chapter 656 - Release The Missiles Part 1

    It''s a good thing that it''s holiday November 2 and a long weekend vacation. They are chixing in their own houses, despite thatizen''s ranting and trash-talking about their family in social media.


    Senator Martin Gomez has lots of supporters. He indeed had help poor people with cameras on. But the Dragon Empire had helped the worldwide without cameras around. So, people who are bashing their family, using profanity, and saying that their daughters are nothing but spoiled brat sluts.??


    They have no time to read it because they aren''t that type of people. Girls only slept with one person and that is their boyfriend.


    Moira didn''t have the time to read those shits. She prepared dinner for her kids, take care of her baby girl and then, seduce her husband until she had a good sleep.


    Now, wearing a usual flowery dress. She prepared breakfast for her kids and husband. Then, she told the butlers and maid to set it up in the garden to get good sunlight. She knocked at Kade''s and Levi''s room and then, her little girl is already awake. She already brushed her teeth and brush her hair and she''s wearing a flowery dress like her.


    "Good morning, my Princess." She gave her lots of kissing and Zavannah giggled. "This time, you have to y archer with your brother and practice your martial arts with them. I will be very busy with work."


    "Yes, mommy." She hugged her. Then, she gently pushed her and hold her hand as they left Zavannah''s room. They went to the garden and nis is already sitting there sipping on his coffee as he read the newspaper with Mondragon vs Gomez on the headline.


    "Good morning, Al-babe." She bent down and kissed him on the cheeks.


    "Morning, my queen." He smiled at her and then he looked at Zavannah. "Good morning, Princess." Zavannah gave him kisses on the cheek.


    The butler pulled a chair for Zavannah and then she sat down, and the butler adjusted her seat forward. nis usually pulled a chair for her. So, he stood and make sure that his wife isfortable as they wait for the boys.


    Kade and Levi came still sleepy and wear sunsses.


    "Although it''s a holiday, you boys need to work out," nis said.


    "Dad, can we take a break?" Levi asked.


    "No." nis shook his head. "Only during Sundays." He told.


    The two groaned and looked at Zavannah who is already enjoying the pancakes.


    "How about her?" They asked.


    "She''s a Princess," nis said. "She''s still little and she''s also practicing self-defense."


    The two shook their heads. They knew that it''s unfair. Zavannah is their little sister. The most doted among all. She''s spoiled by their father because she''s the only daughter. She''s also spoiled by them.


    "Let''s just have a nice breakfast, shall we?" Moira asked.


    "Sure, mom." The boys said.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya rolled on the bed and identally smacked Timothy with her heavy hand. He groaned in pain and she sat up and looked at him.


    "Sorry, baby." She mumbled. "What time is it?" She asked as she looked at the clock. "Damn it''s already ten!" She mumbled.


    "Love, I''m hungry," Timothy mumbled.


    She crawled to his top like a cat and hugged him.


    "Let''s just order some food." She told him.


    "Okay, order food baby," Timothy mumbled and kissed her head and pushed her gently. Zendaya sat up with that grim face and she pped his chest.


    "Go and order our food!" She demanded.


    Timothy shuddered and he immediately reached his phone and checked for the store so they could order the food. She smiled at him and snuggled back to his chest as he ordered the food. He knew exactly what she wanted to eat so, he checked out the foods and snuggled to her.


    Timothy scrolled to the news and he stopped. They are stirring up and badmouthing Zendaya and her mother. He looked at Zendaya on his chest, looking morefortable than ever. He scrolled and read. The news said about Zendaya Mondragon as the mistress of Timothy De Fontaine. They said that Zendaya indeed stole Timothy from his fianc¨¦e back in France.


    He put away his phone and kissed her forehead. It''s good that Zendaya doesn''t care about some shits. But he didn''t like it when people badmouth his girlfriend. He needs to make a move."


    <><><><>


    Moira take a cookie to her mouth and typed on herputer fast. She shook her head and cursed. It''s past ten and she''s been working for two hours now.


    "Two men will get mad at this," Moira mumbled.


    Seeing, the trash talk news and memes that people make to Zendaya as a mistress went viral. Zachary and Timothy won''t just sit back. She gathered all of the evidence that they had. She only set a timer to upload it all over the news.


    "Mommy! I fixed my hair!" Zavannah burst to her office and then she turned around.


    "Hey, beautiful. You did well. Why won''t you y with your brothers and daddy? I will be very busy, love."


    "Sure." She closed the door as she left.


    Moira goes back on setting up news and checking it and then uploading it. Then, the evidence has also been sent to the judge and theirwyer. And as for the trash-talking and ndering thatizens are making to Zendaya¡ªshe will shut themter.


    A knock on the door makes her stopped from typing and it opens. nis entered the room.


    "Hey, Al-babe." She winked at him.


    "Moira, uh¡ªthere is this news about you¡ª" nis said.


    "What news?" she asked.


    "Never mind. I''ll handle it." nis told.


    "What? They are also targeting me?"


    "Yes." nis nodded. "I think this doesn''te from Gomez. But I''ll handle it."


    Moira checked the social media and it shows her profile as nis''s mistress back then. Sheughed and admired the photo.


    "I look good here."


    "Yes. I know."


    Moira hacked the person that uploaded the photo and gave him a great message.


    "Thank you for uploading this throwback photo. I still look good and look sexy as hell."


    The uploader tried to get into her system, but she is also a bitch.


    "Thank you, Jacob." She smirked and clicked send to him. In that way, they might''ve thought that she''s the Shadow.


    Jacob Ike thought that it will be Andel but¡ªas a wife of a current Mafia King, she can protect herself than Ellen could. So, it''s better that way. Also, Zavannah will be safe here with lots of assassins lingering around to protect the Princess.


    She sent him a photo of him sucking Ilya''s balls and sheughed out loud and continue on her work.


    "This is getting so much fun!" She grinned.


    nis watched his wife getting excited with her fingers typing fast on the keyboard. He sighed and sat down and sit still. He will just face the mediater.


    "Are you having fun, babe?" nis asked.


    "I am." She said.


    "Should I make your favorite drinks?"


    "Sure. I''ll have sex with you tonight if I wasn''t busy." She added. He blinked and her teasing always ending to something thrilling.


    "Oh-kay." He mumbled.


    "I am releasing missiles. This will end probably for a month." She said. "Go check on our Princess." She waved him off.


    nis left and went downstairs as where Zavannah, Kade, and Levi are ying some puzzles.


    <><><><>


    Kale frowned at thements ofizen. Some people would onlyment harshly even though they don''t know the whole story. People are easily get hooked by social media and trust them more than the real story behind it.


    "What is this popping news about Aunt Moira as a Mistress?" Kale asked his mother.


    "It''s nothing. It''s fake news. nis never take Moira as his mistress. Your father said that he was head over heels to her and always follow her around." Luna said and he feeds Kale more fruits.


    "Mom, I''m not a baby. My arms and legs are working well. My injury is gone as well."


    "I know." Luna frowned at him.


    "Where''s Cathy?" Kale asked.


    "She''s in one of Mondragon''s residence." She told.


    Kale nodded and looked at Cyra who is busy reading some science book.


    "Cy, do I still look handsome?" Kale asked her. Cyra didn''t even bother looking up at him.


    "Yeah, sure. With Smith genes, Mondragon genes, and your mother''s genes you are appealing to women''s eyes." She said casually.


    "Good, answer." Kale winked at her. He rxed a little bit and suddenly BOOM.


    The social media sted with evidence that Martin Gomez set up a boy that is working in the Dragon Distilled for the death of his girlfriend. His girlfriend is working as a maid in the house and has been raped multiple times by Martin''s brother Ben. When she tried to escape and tell it to social media, she''s been strangled as he raped her.


    Kale gaped and looked at Cyra. Cyra didn''t care about any news at all. But this is lit. Kale excitedly reached the tablet. He smiled as he read thements.


    <em>What is this? The Gomez are the real killers?</em>


    <em>This is incorrect!</em>


    <em>But there''s evidence, dummy!</em>


    <em>There''s a video!</em>


    <em>What the fk is happening?</em>


    <em>You are all dumb to keep pointing at Mondragon. They never release anything without evidence.</em>

 Chapter 657 - Release The Missiles Part 2

    Moira had released the missiles. At home, Andromeda is cuddling with her husband in the family room with their kids plus Timothy. Zendaya and Timothy decided toe home since both of them are toozy to cook for each other. They have maids and butlers and if their mother iszy to cook, they would do the cooking.


    At this moment, they are chilling and watching the news asments sts about the evidence of the killing. Then, multiple people started popping up as they said that the Gomez paid them to shut up.??


    "I think we need more popcorn," Andy said and she told Zendaya to get it. Zendaya sighed and she told Timothy to get it. Timothy submissively went to the kitchen and took two bowls of popcorn that the maids and butler already set up.


    The butler followed him with the drink, and they put it on the coffee table.


    "Thanks, Tim," Andy said. Timothy wrapped his arms to Zendaya and she leaned to him.


    "It should be all soul''s day. Are we supposed to visit great gramps and great-grandma?" Luke asked.


    "We willter. Cyra said that Kale will be checked out from the facility so, we can have a great dinnerter." Zachary told.


    "What will happen to that Tucker guy?" Wynter asked. Tucker is also in the news. The boy that has been framed. He''s been bailed out and his case will soon be processed.


    "He''ll be under the Knight Empire," Andy told. "I think he''s eligible to be a butler and bodyguard at the same time."


    "Poor him and his family," Logan mumbled.


    "His family is in threat," Andy said. "But they are now protected by our bodyguards. So, the Gomez won''t make a move to them."


    "Calctive," Timothy said and smiled.


    "I know." Andy winked.


    <><><><>


    Esme is tuning her cello while Ken is ying the song that sheposed with the guitar.


    "This is good, Es," Ken told.


    "Thank you." She smiled.


    "Sissy!" Laurence burst inside that startled Ken, Lovie, and Esme.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Do you want bubble tea?" He grinned at her. She took the cushion and throw it to his direction, but itnded in front of his feat. "What was that? That was too low, sis. You need to work out more."


    She mooed at him. She loves bubble tea so much but its cold and he''s teasing her.


    "No." She frowned at him.


    "Don''t you like it anymore." He teased.


    "Stop teasing me please."


    Heughed.


    "Okay. I''ll deliver the foodter. We are having a pizza today and for all of you¡ªno cold drinks."


    He approached Esme.


    "What do you want for the pizza?" he asked. She checked it and pointed out what she wanted and then, he also asked the two of what they wanted. The two said that they''ll eat what Esme suggested and they added pasta.


    Esme took her phone and checked the social media. She read the article about Aunt Moira and then, Zendaya and the Mondragon. This is bad. But, suddenly, news fired up.


    "Esme, I think this is your family they are after," Lovie said. "It''s all over the news. Is it true that Mondragon¡ª" Lovie zipped her lips.


    "The usations are false. But I don''t care. It''s not like Mondragon bluff to media every time. Besides, our family and Mondragon helped people more than Gomez does." Esme said and she put away her phone.


    "Well¡ªGomez also helped a lot of people."


    "Yes, but they target Kale and they need to pay." She suddenly felt irritated. "Excuse me." She left the music room and approached Laurence inside the gaming room. "Can we go to Kale?"


    "No." He shook his head and continue ying.


    "Why not?" She asked.


    "Go finish your project. Kale will see youter."


    "Later?" She asked again just to make sure.


    "Yeah," Laurence said inly. She grinned wide and hugged him. Then, she left. Laurence stopped and paused his game. He shook his head and left the game room.


    <><><><>


    Andel is carrying her daughter as he coaxed her to sleep. She didn''t want to sleep without him, so, while he''s checking out the programs. There are just things sted about Moira as a mistress. He rolled his eyes and left his office. He walked to Lizzi''s room and opened it. He gently put her down and tucked her in. He checked the time. Three-thirty in the afternoon.


    "Baby," Ellen whispered. He turned to her. She signed him and he followed her.


    "What''s up?"


    "I ready the desserts, but I got a problem."


    "What problem?" he asked.


    "We need candles and you also need to take me to the supermarket." She said. "I know that Andromeda said that we shouldn''t go out but, I need a few things."


    "Okay," Andel looked at Lizzi. "Let''s go out." He patted her head. "Disguise, okay?"


    She nodded. Andel went to the twin''s creation room and knocked. He opened it and the twins turned to him.


    "Guys, lookout for Lizzi. We are going out to the supermarket." Andel said. They nodded and go back to work. "Guys, I also think that you should go out for more sunlight and exercise."


    They looked at him like he''s joking.


    "Hey, I work out daily." He defended himself.


    "We also work out, daily, dad." The twins said.


    "I mean, go out and make friends?"


    "We have friends," Asher said.


    "Really?" He crossed his arms.


    "Really."


    Andel left the twins and went to his room to change clothes.


    It takes twenty minutes to go there and they disguised well. They bought candles and other stuff that are needed. Andel thought that she only needed a few things, but it turned out to be a full cart of items.


    "Baby girl, I thought¡ª"


    "I just realized that I hadn''t enough ingredients for making the kids favorites and your favorites."


    Andel nodded and he put a hand over her small back and he pulled his phone to check the happenings.


    Moira released the missiles. At that time that it was released, the police are in the doorstep. Ben Martin is ready to escape but he was captured on the spot before he left his house. Someone is filming it secretly, and it is filming live.


    Andel sighed and looked around, protective over Ellen.


    "Baby girl, I think we should hurry," Andel said.


    "Why?"


    "I just feel like we shouldn''t leave our kids at home."


    Ellen nodded and grabbed Elizabeth''s favorite cereal. Then, they fall into the counter. Andel checked his phone again to check the cameras to the house.


    Carter visits Lizzi to her room and then, the twins are busy on theputer. He frowned. He put his earpiece on and checked the conversation. They are talking to nis. He gave cash to the cashier after he scanned every item that Ellen bought.


    He pushed the cart while holding Ellen''s hand toward the parking lot. He saw spotted people taking photos. He thought that they are taking photos of them. But to someone else. Rhys and Raiden?


    At that moment, the twins were escorted by bodyguards and they will get a big scold from their mother.


    "Get in," Andel told her. Ellen went to the front seat and waited for him.


    <><><><>


    Sophia sighed and rolled her eyes. Cathy is staying at Bea''s house with Noah, Sophia, and Thunder. Her sex video leaked with Kale''s face on it. Cathy shuddered from it. She hugged herself feeling bold. Sophia did something, and then she checked the I.P. address and ites from Martin Gomez''s house. His wife''s house.


    She sent it to Moira and covered a few lewd parts. Then, she forwards it to his dad so he could process it.


    "You ready?" Sophia asked her. She set up the camera. Cathy nodded. "Don''t worry, your face won''t be revealed."


    Cathy nodded. Bea, Noah, and Thunder left the room to give Cathy some space. Sophia let her talk, and Cathy asked the people to stop cursing Kale. That Kale is in aa, and the doctor said that he might not survive. Cathy is crying in front of the camera and after that, Sophia edited it and sent it to Moira.


    Sophia watched as Cathy went to the guest room, and then, she monitors Cathy, just to make sure that she won''t do anything suicidal.


    Bea knocked to Cathy''s room. Cathy opened it after ten seconds.


    "Can Ie in?" Bea asked.


    "Yes," Cathy nodded, and she sat at the edge of the bed.


    Bea sighed.


    "I know that it''s hard on what''s happening. Kale is in good condition now." Bea told. "You should get ready for our dinner tonight. We''ll be in the Mondragon Mansion. Since Aunt Andy is keeping you safe, you''ll be joining us."


    "Okay."


    "Cathy," Bea stepped closer. "Whatever you see and know in our family, it should remain secret," Bea said. "Anything that you witnessed should remain just to yourself."


    "I¡ªI understand. I already signed a contract with Mr. Smith. Kale''s dad. I promise I won''t sell any information."


    "Good, because Kale will be joining us tonight."


    Cathy''s eyes widen.


    "Really?"


    "Yes," Bea answered casually. "Ready your clothes for tonight. Dark dresses." She told.


    Cathy nodded and wiped away her tears.

 Chapter 658 - Survives From Death Part 1

    Kale had taken a hot bath. It''s so soothing, and now, he''s grooming himself.


    Samantha had removed his cast yesterday, and his bones are back to normal, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. Maybe Cyra''s microbots are that effective. So far, there are no side effects, and Cyra seemed to be restless.??


    "I''ll treat you to the spa and other stuff," Kale told her.


    "You can buy me a house," Cyra said, and she packed up herptop and other equipment.


    "But you already have a pretty house and aboratory back to your parents'' house," Kale told.


    "I know. But I need my own house."


    "Not until you are twenty." Kale brushed his hair up. He turned around. "Mom, do I look handsome?" Kale asked. Luna nodded.


    Kale faced the mirror again.


    "When Esme turned eighteen, I''ll woo that girl." He mumbled.


    Cyra creased her brows.


    "You like Esme?" Cyra crossed her arms.


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Pedophile."


    Kale turned to Cyra, feelingpletely hurt.


    "I said when she turned eighteen," Kale told her.


    "Esme is twelve years old. You should find someone close to your age. Old man." Cyra locked her briefcase and took her jacket.


    "Hey, you little kid. I am not a pedophile. I said when she turned eighteen. That''s not aplete pedophile." Kale told.


    "Partially pedophile?" Cyra rose her brows. "What do you actually like about Esme?"


    "She''s a bright adorable girl. Besides, I admire her a lot." He told.


    She rolled her eyes and left the room.


    "Do you mean it?" Luna asked him as she held out the coat for him.


    "Yeah." Kale winked at her mother.


    "Esme is too young. You''ll meet more girls of your age, and it''ll take years for Esme to turn eighteen. You''ll eventually forget about this conversation." Luna fixed his hair and then his necktie.


    "What if I won''t?" Kale asked.


    "Whatever you say, Kale. Let''s go. Your siblings are waiting."


    <><><><>


    Everyone gathered in the old Mondragon Mansion. The house is designed into some hunted house. There are creepy dolls, a real-life grim reaper. And they are wearing ck and white with red attire.


    Zendaya fixed the dragon brooch to Timothy''s suit and also his hair.


    "What?" Timothy asked.


    "Nothing." She shrugged and there''s the uing car. One of the bodyguards opened the car door at the backseat and Cyrae out with her briefcase and bag.


    Their father is almost like running to her. Zachary hugged Cyra and kissed her forehead. Then, their brothers also approached Cyra, and they looked adorable as they hugged their sister.


    "Piss off! I need to bath." Cyra pushed them. Luke and Logan showed their fangs to her. She only looked at them and left.


    "Didn''t she like our fangs?" Luke asked Logan.


    "Your fangs look fine. The girls are scared of it." Logan went to Lizzi and scared her with his fangs. Lizzi screamed and smacked his face and run.


    Zendayaughed so hard and she exhaled. Timothy also enjoyed it and Lizzi take Asher with her and bring him to Logan. Asher put his werewolf mask to scared Logan and Logan acted scared and runoff. Lizziughed and she raised her hands to Asher for him to carry her. Asher carries her back inside.


    "Let''s go." Zendaya pulled Timothy inside the mansion and they waited for Kale''s grand entrance.


    Cathy is in the corner sipping on some champagne with the twins, Natalia and Nathaniel. Everyone is gathered in the family room and then, someone screamed aloud, and they looked at the foyer as Kale hides from his mother''s back. A walking zombie just appeared in front of him.


    Cathy''s eyes widen. Kale is good as new. Like he never got a scratch from the ident. But how? How is it possible for all of his injuries to disappear in a few hours?"


    "Kale!" They all shouted. The first one to run is Esme and Kale hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead and temple.


    Then, the twins Rhys and Raiden hugged him tightly and even jumped to his back. He onlyughed like it was nothing. Like he''s never been from the death. Kale is supposed to be paralyzed because of the big impact of the ident. But he could carry Rhys at his back.


    Kale hugged everyone and Cathy started tearing as she watched Kale walking to her direction. She hugged him tightly and cried on his chest. Kale patted her head.


    "Why? How is it possible?" She pushed him gently and Kale only wink.


    She thought that they just faked it. So, whatever they did, she will just zip her mouth.


    "I''m okay now, don''t worry too much. Okay?" Kale caressed her hair and she nodded. He wiped her tears and hugged her.


    <><><><>


    Kade watched as Kale put food on Esme''s food and telling her to eat a lot. He thought that it''s just brotherly care but then, he thought that it''s not. Kade sighed and continue eating his food.


    He needed to focus on a few business shits that his father gave to him. They eat happily and talked about the missions and other arrangements that are going to change. Butlers and Maids from the Knight Empire will be distributed.


    They didn''t say anything else since Cathy is there. They don''t usually leak confidential information with other people. But Timothy and Christian are different although their family is their mortal enemy.


    He just didn''t understand by they would take such people in their family. But what can he do? Two heiresses are in love with those people.


    "Let''s y something thrilling tonight," Allison suggested with a smirk.


    "Hide and seek." He mumbled. Allison winked at him.


    "That''s good!" Christian agreed. "Timothy hasn''t tried to y it with us."


    "Is Kale able to y such a thing?" Luna asked.


    "Mom, it''s just hide-and-seek," Kale said with a littleugh.


    "Fine, if you say so." Luna shook her head.


    "Can we y too?" Zavannah asked.


    "Yes, I want that too." Lizzi excitedly said to her father.


    "Sure, Princess." Andel nodded and feed her the vegetable soup.


    "So, it''s on," Zendaya smirked.


    "How does this work?" Timothy asked. "I felt like I was in a movie of Ready or Not." Timothy shuddered a little.


    "Well, we''ll group. The hider and the seeker. Then, the hider will hide until they can, but they shouldn''t get caught by the seeker." Zendaya exined.


    "And what will happen?" Timothy asked.


    "Once the seekers caught the hiders and brought them to the base¡ªthey win. Whoever wins will be treated like a King and Queen by the losers."


    "That was harsh," Timothy mumbled.


    "They will also need to drink a nasty thing."


    "We should win this," Zavannah said and looked at Lizzi. "We can''t be treated as a lowly person."


    "I agree with you." Lizzi nodded.


    "The two of you should be separated," Kade said to them. But they shook their heads.


    "Princesses will stay together." The two said at the same time.


    "How about me?" Odin asked.


    "The three of you should separate," Kade said. "Kids are good at hiding."


    Lizzi and Vannah looked at him with their creased brows.


    "Sorry," Kade mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Laurence watched as Kale attend Esme more than Cathy. He shook his head. He didn''t have the appetite to eat anymore. Kale makes hiseback without any scratch and he''s attending more of his sister than anyone. He can''t let Kale take advantage of his baby sister.


    "I''ll pass," Laurence mumbled.


    "No, you can''t!" Zendaya eximed. Laurence only sighed. "Hey, you can''t."


    "Alright," Laurence mumbled. "You know that I can''t say ''no'' to you." He rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, you can''t say no," Zendaya smirked at him.


    "I am so game with it," Kale said. "I survive from death and I am ready to y on."


    <><><><>


    Mrs. Gomez is breaking everything inside her room. She screamed as her chest heave.


    "Mom," Her daughter massaged her forehead and looked at the mess.


    "Go out!"


    Her daughter shook her head.


    "Mom, I''m leaving. I don''t want to stay here any longer. I know what you and dad have been doing. I can''t take it. I''m going to America and start there."


    "Christina!" Mrs. Gomez scolded. "Go back to your room."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I know that you screw your bodyguard. I know that dad fuck different women. I know that my Uncle raped the maid and killed her. I know that Joey has been raping and fucking girls and threatening them. You think it''s easy for me to handle it all?" Christina''s tears rolled down her cheek. "I just can''t believe that you would continue firing back to the Mondragon. We are just a bunch of flies while they are Dragons that could blow us a fire anytime."


    Mrs. Gomez approached her and pped her face.


    "Do not ever downgrade our name!"


    Christina sobbed, and she stepped back.


    "I already did. I pity you that you need to fuck a bodyguard. I pity all of you for not being content." She turned back and rushed to her room.


    Mrs. Gomez reached her heart. She felt broken. Her daughter never talked back to her but now¡ªit''s different. Her perfect family in everyone''s eyes is now a mess.

 Chapter 659 - Survives From Death Part 2

    Ilya sighed as he looked around the wreck club. It wasn''t good at all. He lost lots of money with this. And it''s a good thing that no one gets hurt. But he didn''t care about that shit. He cared about his business.


    "How long are we going to fix this shit?" Ilya asked Jacob as he turned to him.??


    "It''ll take six months," Jacob said. "By the way, I think I found the hacker. She''s Moira Mondragon-Wilson. nis''s wife."


    "I knew it." Ilya gritted his teeth. "Are you sure that she''s the only one?"


    "No." Jacob sighed. "I think she''s the Shadow. And there are the kids as hackers. I''m sure that Freya''s twins are one of them. They are the one that uploaded the file about Francisco as their stocks plummeted. And now, the Gomez''s are falling. Martin is so stupid."


    "Kill them," Ilya said. "I have no use to them anymore." He left the entrance of the club. Jacob followed him to the car.


    "Are you sure about that?" Jacob asked.


    "Yes," Ilya nodded. "I think, I need to go to with someone powerful than the Gomez. Someone that has clean records." Their bodyguard opened the back door of the sedan as Ilya hopped in. Then, Jacob followed him inside.


    Jacob showed Ilya the messages that Moira sent. Ilya scoffed.


    "I''ll put them down," Ilya said.


    "Sure, you will," Jacob smirked.


    <><><><><>


    Casey continued sketching on her sketchbook. Her visions are getting real each day. She had no choice but to just take it. It''s exhausting and it''s making her nauseous.


    Zendaya sat down beside her. Casey didn''t join the hide and seek and Zendaya choose to hide in her room. She looked down at her sketchbook.


    "Can I also use your other sketchbook?" Zendaya asked.


    Casey nodded and Zendaya took a canvas and started sketching the vision that she saw a while ago. The two kept on scribbling on the canvas with the charcoal pencil and they didn''t notice the time until they are done.


    They exchange and they looked at their works.


    "Damn!" Zendaya said. "You are so detailed."


    "I know." Casey shrugged.


    "What is this?" Zendaya asked and pointed a coffin-like capsule.


    "That''s the future," Casey said. "Cyra''s invention. Someone will betray her."


    "Shit," Zendaya mumbled. "Should we tell her?"


    Casey shrugged.


    "This will get out of the hand. Eagle Empire won''t attack until they are strong enough." Caseyy down and massaged her forehead. "And what''s with your vision?" Casey asked.


    "It''s someone powerful that would try to bring us down," Zendy mumbled. Zendayay down with her. "I think the Eagle Empire has contact with people who worked in the government."


    "They surely do." Casey sighed. "I think we should deal with another shitty problem."


    Zendayaughed.


    "Yup."


    "Zen, I think Cyra''s invention is too risky."


    "How risky?"


    "Her invention is perfect. She had trial and error and everything, but once that this leaked¡ªit will be more chaotic."


    "How chaotic?" Zendaya turned her head to her.


    "Well, our enemies will deliberately use it for their good."


    "Then, we should warn Cyra about it. She might''ve made something about it." Zendaya had decided. "And," Zendaya sat up. "I think Martin Gomez will die anytime."


    Zendaya thought about the pros and cons. If Martin Gomez dies, then, people would point to the Dragon Empire. So, Zendaya immediately left the room and saw Timothy searching around. She hides and then, waited until Timothy passed by. She''s not wearing any shoes so, she ran without making any sound downstairs to the patio.


    "Mom," Zendaya said in a low voice. "This is a red g. I need to talk to you."


    "Okay," Andy unwrapped herself from her husband as she stood and followed Zendaya to the corner. "What is it?"


    "Mom, I think Martin Gomez is working with Ilya. Now, that he''s useless, he''s going to kill Martin inside the cell. They might point to us. This is bad, mom."


    Andy thought about it and nodded. Andy called Moira and Andel as they approached them.


    "Let''s put Joey Gomez and Martin Gomez into security," Andy said. Zendaya left like a wind when Timothy ising.


    Andy looked around for Zendaya and she massaged her forehead.


    "I think we won''t have a good sleep tonight," Andy told.


    "Yeah," Moira groaned. "I just want to have a good sex tonight. Damn those assholes." Moira mumbled. She approached nis. "Al-babe take care of our Princess. I have some work to do."


    "Sure." nis reached her lips, and Moira left.


    "Baby girl, me too." Andel kissed Ellen''s lips. "Please look after Lizzi. I''ll just do some work." Ellen nodded.


    <><><><><>


    Laurence stayed in the rooftop feeling down as he reached his phone to check few chatmates in secret messaging. They are sending nudes and whatever it was. He smiled and looked at a few videos that the girls and boys sent.


    He felt someone tiptoeing and probably going to scare him. He turned around and she shrieks. She reached her chest and she frowned at him. Heughed.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    "I am." She sighed and approached him. She leaned on the parapet and admired at the beautiful wide garden of the old mansion.


    "So, you n to go to Julliard, we should make a record." Laurence stood beside her. He put his hand over her head.


    "Okay,"


    "You also need to join further contests. What instrument that you wanted to use with you?"


    "I can y any." She told.


    "I know you could. You are gifted."


    "I like this hide-and-seek game." She smiled up at her. "There''s Timothy who is probably searching for Zendaya. She''s just close to him a few meters away but he still couldn''t find her. They are adorable. I hope that I''ll find a man like Timothy or Christian."


    "Sure, you will."


    "To be the truth, this family is the best."


    Laurence grinned.


    "I am happy that I was part of it." She leaned to him. "You, as my big brother." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "I write songs for each of them."


    "I want to hear it."


    "Nah, not a single word." She teased.


    "Why not?"


    "It''s not done yet."


    Laurence patted her head.


    "I''m sleepy." She mumbled.


    "Then, go to sleep."


    "But they are still looking for us. I don''t want to be their ve."


    Laurence chuckled.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. Before they find us here."


    <><><><>


    Kale scratched his head. Where in the hell did Laurence hide? He knew that Laurence would hide in the rooftop, but it seemed like it''s toote. He''s not there anymore. Kale went back to the third floor and checked the rooms again. It''s already one in the morning and they haven''t found them yet. Thirty-minutes leftst chance for the seekers to find the hiders.


    He went to the game room and rxed there. Somehow, he felt how to nearly die. It was nothing at all not until he wakes up feeling like he''s been stabbed and hit again and again. Maybe he''ll choose to be dead than being paralyzed. It''s hard to be paralyzed and it means that you have no future at all when you can''t move.


    But thank the lord for Cyra''s micro-bots. Those nanomites repaired his cells easily. It''s still in his body and maybe, he should stay it there forever. He''s just afraid to get into an ident again and feel paralyzed.


    "I need to have sex." Kale suddenly realized. His phone chimes and he checked it. Cyra?


    Cyra: You can''t have sex. It''s not tested.


    "Seriously? I can''t have sex?"


    Kale typed to reply to Cyra.


    Kale: Why can''t I have sex?


    Cyra: I don''t want to lead to any idents to people. If your sperm dive to the egg, then create a living thing. It''ll be a very dangerous thing if the nanomites are with your sperms and the baby will be mutated.


    Kale: I will use a condom.


    Cyra: Not for two months. Wait for two months.


    "Two months?!" Kale scoffed and put his phone away. He stopped when he felt a presence. He walked toward the curtain. Laurence pushed Kale down. Laurence came out, and he hauls Esme to his arm and left quickly. "They are here!" Kale screamed, and then, they run to out of the game room.


    <><><><>


    They met Kade on the way, but Laurence pushed Kade and run off like a ninja. Some started running, and Laurence is taking Esme away. So they won''t get caught.


    The timer starts, and Laurence put down Esme. Someone grabbed them and pushed them to the secret room. Zendaya!


    "I don''t n to be their servant," Zendaya mumbled to them. Esme covered her mouth, and Laurence covered his mouth.


    Zendaya turned on the light from her smartwatch and she led the way down to the basement. But they didn''t go there further.


    "How long are we going to hide?" Laurence asked.


    "Someone is protecting the base," Zendaya said. She set a timer. "Only ten minutes left, and they are doomed," Zendaya said.


    "How about the little girls?" Esme asked.


    "They are on our side. They had fallen asleep to one of the secret rooms." Zendaya mumbled. "I''m going to check themter."

 Chapter 660 - Saves By Dragon Part 1

    Martin is in a dirty smelly cell. He''s been wanting to call the chief of police, but he never showed up in the cell. He looked at his cellmate on the other side. It''s a good thing that he''s away from them. He didn''t want to be touched by those criminals.


    "Martin, you are off from the cell." A police officer came to him. He stood and he put his hands on the tray opening and they put the cuff on.??


    They take him out and put him on a police car.


    "Where are you talking to me?" Martin asked. "Aren''t you all supposed to remove these cuffs?"


    He looked at the driver who is hiding from the baseball cap. Then, he looked around. Once that they are away from the police station, into the road that has no cars. He is surprised when they pointed a gun to him. He screamed and begged. Everything became chaotic when a car crushes to the police car.


    He bumped into another one until the car stopped. His ear is ringing, and he tried hard to get up. He shouted when the door has been burst open. They pointed guns to the police and him.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda sipped on her wine. It''s back on school days and here she is chilling on the family room drinking while as she waited as they took Martin safely. Wynter sat beside her and gave her the sketchbook.


    She flipped it open and smiled.


    "So, what''s this?"


    "My dummy visions," Wynter said as she took the chips and started eating.


    Andy nodded as she looked at the bus and stared at it.


    "This is the Academy''s bus."


    "Yes."


    Wynter took the juice and sipped on it.


    "I don''t know when it will happen. But it will happen."


    "An ident?" Andy asked.


    "Yup."


    "Okay, I''ll look through this."


    Andy''s phone started ringing and she reached it and answered the call.


    "Boss, we already had him to the secret facility."


    "Good." Andy nodded. "Have you contacted the NBI?"


    "Yes, boss. They are already investigating through it."


    "Good." Andy hung up and she sighed.


    "What happened?" Wynter asked.


    "Well, if Martin Gomez will die, they will point us."


    "Hmm, that''s an obvious turn."


    "Why aren''t you sleeping? You have a ss tomorrow?"


    "I''m chixing, mom. I am alone in the house. My siblings are away in the Academy. I am all alone." She said depressingly.


    Andy chuckled and pulled her. Wynter snuggled to her mother and they watched television.


    "Mom, is everything going to be okay?" Wynter asked.


    "Yes,"


    "It started with Kale meeting this girl Cathy. And it also started when Christian choose us as his family."


    "Don''t worry too much, my baby." Andy kissed Wynter''s top head.


    "I think, Cy is doing well," Wynter mumbled.


    "Hmm,"


    "But she''s exposing her creation too much," Wynter mumbled.


    "I know. We''ll do something about it. Okay?"


    "Sure."


    <><><><>


    The news about Martin getting ambushed by a bunch of police goes up in the media. The journalists even asked. Who is Gomez working to? Why do they want his head? But so, the Dragon Empire saved Martin from the death and he''s now in the custody of the Dragon Empire with NBI agents checking out for this case.


    Zendaya sighed and shook her head.


    "This is getting bigger," Zendaya mumbled.


    "I think this year will be full of crazy poops around," Demimented.


    "Yeah," Bea agreed to it.


    "It''s good that Martin is safe." Thunder said. "But there''s still a big threat to the family."


    "There is. They asked the best bodyguards and all." Kade told. "This won''t stay long. We need to focus on the exam before the Christmas break."


    "You bitches, need to give us the best gifts." Rhys and Raiden put down their books on the table and sat down.


    "Money?" Kade asked.


    "Yes, money." The two grinned.


    "You guys are twenty, right?" Kade asked again.


    "Yup. Twenty." They grinned.


    "Then, why the two of you don''t have your own money?" Kade asked. Thunder and Kale burst outughing with Nathaniel.


    "Simply, your mother didn''t trust you to hold your money. Because of your spending issues." Zendy said bluntly.


    "Ouch, that hurts a lot," Rhys said. Raiden patted him to cheer him up.


    Zendaya shook her head and she reached her phone to call Timothy. But the guy isn''t answering. She took her tablet and checked the cameras around her penthouse. He''s not there. Then, she checked the cameras in his penthouse. He''s not there either.


    She suddenly felt like something bad is going to happen. So, she checked his location. He''s seemed to be going to an apartment. She creased her brows.


    "Demi, call Christian," Zendaya said in a rush. Demi calls Christian with a big question mark over her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Demi asked as the phone is ringing. Soon, enough. Christian answered it. It''s noisy in the background. "Christian?"


    "Hey, babe?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in¡ªNoah''s penthouse."


    "Christian, where''s Timothy?" Zendaya asked.


    "He''s here¡ª" Christian stopped and looked around. "Where''s Tim?" He asked someone.


    "Christian, why is Timothy going to Emma''s apartment?" Zendaya snapped.


    "Oh, shit!" Christian eximed.


    "Chris, I found a pill in here!" Jaxon said from the other line.


    Christian hung up and Zendaya stood immediately.


    "I''m going to fucking kill that woman," Zendaya mumbled.


    Athena stood and followed Zendaya. So, like Kale and Bea.


    "Where in hell are you going?" Athena asked.


    "I need a chopper. It''s faster to get there."


    Demi sighed and nodded. They went to where the chopper is located and give their ess. They just show their ID to the security and one of the securities followed them.


    "We can''t¡ª"


    "It''s an emergency, can you pilot us to the city?" Zendaya asked. The Dragon Security nodded. They hopped in as the pilot ready the chopper. It takes a few minutes until it was set up. Soon, they reached the city and they use thedder to go down.


    The chopper flew up to the helipad of the Phoenix building just nearby to the apartment.


    <><><><>


    Timothy pushed Emma and he stumbled a little. He''s feeling dizzy and there, he saw another silhouette of a woman. The lights turned on and the woman smiled. Another Emma? He''s getting crazy and dizzy.


    "Emma?" he squinted from the light.


    "Oui, Tim." She bent down. "Comment vas-tu ch¨¦ri?"


    "Fuck." Timothy groaned he crawled on the fleece carpet.


    "No, Timmy." The girl giggles and pulled him. There are shes of cameras as the girls pulled him up and throw him to the bed.


    "I don''t want to hurt you," Timothy said and he pushed them and run to the door, but he stumbled.


    "Tim, we are going to only have fun." Emma, the business partner said. "I want your cock inside me." She said.


    Timothy shuddered like a scared little boy. He tried to open the door, but it can''t be open.


    "Girls," Timothy turned to them. "Please let me go. Or else, my girlfriend is going to kill you."


    "Your girlfriend¡ªlet''s say¡ªthat slut is far away. She''s in the Academy. Which are three hours'' drive to here."


    Emma, his ex-fianc¨¦e approached him, and she pushed him on the door.


    "No!" Timothy screamed like she''s going to rape him. "Emma, I warn you." Timothy pushed her.


    "Oh, Tim. I knew that you like rough." Emma said and she pulled his trouser and rubbed him. He stared at her like, what the f is she doing?


    "What are you doing?" Timothy asked and Emma frowned. Timothy pped her hand away. "Don''t you f-cking touch me like that, Emma."


    Timothy turned back from her and tried to open the door. Timothy pushed Emma hard. Then, he suddenly fell into the floor, unconscious.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya breaks the lock of the door with the fire extinguisher and she pushed the door open. She went directly to the bedroom where Emma and another freaking Emma is on top of her unconscious boyfriend.


    "Zendy," Timothy mumbled. Zendaya pulled their hairs together hauling them until to the floor. The man that is filming dropped the camera to help the girls but, Demi and Athena stepped forward and took the camera.


    Zendaya took the key from them and she straddles Timothy''s topless body.


    "Zendy, I''m sorry." Timothy looked up at her and pouted.


    "Hush," She quickly removed the cuff on the left and she was pulled by the French Emma, and Zendaya twists her wrist and pushed her. "Would you f-ck off?!" She growled at her.


    Christian, went to Timothy''s side to remove the other cuffs.


    "This is all your fault, you bitch!" The French Emma said. Andy looked at Emma number 2. The business partner who crossed her arms.


    "Oh, so there are two bitches here." Zendaya scoffed. "I know that I am a bitch. And you two are bitch as well. But I am the most bitch in here." Zendaya pped hard Emma number one from left to right.


    Then, she approached Emma number two and pped her cheek that leaves them baffled. They screamed, and they attack Zendaya. Zendaya grabbed their wrist and twist it, then she released it and grabbed their hair and grabbed them to the sofa, and pushed them.


    They couldn''t believe how strong Zendaya. Zendaya climbed up to the bed and reached Timothy''s face.


    "Zendy, I''m hard down there." He mumbled. "Finally, hard." He grinned but he''s not himself.

 Chapter 661 - Saved By Dragon Part 2

    Zendaya hugged Timothy and kissed his lips. Timothy wrapped his arms around her.


    "I feel funny," Timothy mumbled.??


    Demi is checking the film on the video camera. Then, Athena is facing two foreign bitches with the same name.


    Noah picked Timothy''s shirt and his phone. Then, he gave it to Zendaya. Zendaya put it to Timothy.


    "I need bathroom," Timothy mumbled.


    Zendaya pulled him up with the help of Noah. They take him to the bathroom and Timothy reached the sink and he started vomiting. Zendaya patted his back. Timothy washed his mouth and he threw up again.


    "You okay?"


    "I feel so hot, Zen." He mumbled.


    "What did you drink?"


    "A ss of scotch." He mumbled and throw up again.


    "Christian, we are taking him to the hospital." Zendaya finally said. Timothy wiped his mouth.


    "Babe, I''m also aroused."


    "Since when?" Zendaya frowned. "When you straddle me." He smiled.


    Zendaya groaned.


    "Chris, I''m taking him to my penthouse."


    It takes time when they arrived at the penthouse and Zendaya asked Noah to buy an IV for the detox of his body. Zendaya wiped his face and his body, and then, she made love to him to remove that hard-on. After that, he fell asleep.


    She nursed him the whole night and then, Noah came with the doctor from their empire and they connected an IV to Tim''s veins. The doctor said that Timothy needed to detox the drug out from his body.


    Last night, Athena, Demi, Kale, and Bea need to go back to the Academy. So, Zendy needed to skip a few sses.


    "Tim," Zendaya exhaled and her rage to two those Emma''s wouldn''t fade easily.


    "Baby," Timothy smiled at her. "Lovemaking was goodst night."


    "Timmy, you were drugged."


    "I thought that it was sleeping drugs," Timothy said. "I nearly got raped." Timothy covered his chest and shuddered.


    Zendaya scoffed. Who would shudder at those things? Two model-like girls raped a man, should be a pleasure to them. But Timothy looked more disgusted.


    Zendaya kissed his forehead.


    "I''ll make you soup."


    "You saved me." Timothy grinned.


    "Yes. I also saved your manhood." She kissed his lips.


    <><><><>


    Demi watched as Timothy pushed those girls away and then looked at the Emma number one like she''s dumb for touching his crotch and pushed her. Sheughed out loud from the video. She never expects that Timothy didn''t get aroused to those things.


    "Odd," Demi said.


    "What''s odd?" Bea asked.


    "Mostly, men who are in those drugs and sexy females stripping should get aroused."


    "Yeah," Bea shrugged. "So, he wasn''t aroused with those girls?"


    "I think they don''t have Zendaya''s power, to do so." Demi chuckled.


    Demi sighed and she looked at Athena who focused more on reading and taking notes.


    Poor, Athena. Does she need to focus on all of that and forget about living her life like a real young adult?


    <><><><>


    Martin is on the corner of the all-white room. He''s dressed in a yellow outfit like he was in a real prison. He knocked many times, but no one answered. Then, a man entered the room. He looked up at him.


    He took him to another room again and they checked his files.


    "So, Senator Gomez, what is the reason why they wanted to kill you?" Jaxon asked as an investigator. He disguised himself with beard, ck eyes, with a gray hair so he will look old.


    "I¡ªI don''t know." Martin shook his head.


    "Mr. Gomez," Jaxon exhaled. "If you didn''t speak, they keeping after you."


    Jaxon gave him two photos. The one on the right is the photo of the Eagle Empire''s Emblem. Then, next to it is the Logo of the De Fontaine.


    "Are you working for these two?"


    "No!" He shook his head with his eyes wide, denying it. Jaxon knew well that he''s lying.


    "What did you promise them?"


    "No¡ªI didn''t promise anything."


    "What did you promise them?" Jaxon asked again.


    "M-My daughter, I want to see her." He mumbled.


    "Your daughter left the country. Two days ago."


    Martin shook his head.


    "She can''t leave the country! They will go after her!" he reached Jaxon''s hand, but he dodged it. "Please, I beg you." He knelt in front of him.


    Martin loves his daughter so much and doted her. She''s smart and she is dedicated to helping others. His daughter ispassionate, and she can''t even kill or hit someone.


    "So, it''s your daughter." Jaxon stood. "I won''t promise to protect your daughter." Jaxon picked up the photos and the documents. "If you won''t speak, Mr. Martin. Your daughter will be in their hands. Make her as their ves, raped her, and perhaps sell her."


    Martin crawled toward Jaxon and hold his ankle.


    "I''ll do anything. I''ll tell you everything. Please, promise to protect my daughter."


    Jaxon smirk. Finally. Jaxon kicked him away from him.


    "Sit down." He demanded. Martin submissively sat down and put his hands over the table. His hands started shaking.


    "Tell me what you know.???


    <><><><>


    Andromeda is behind the investigation room with Freya as they listen to Martin.


    "We export goods from Russia. They give us big money for it and in exchange, we should be their allied once that they transfer here in the Philippines. They helped me with my general rally and I n to run as a President of the Country. They will sponsor me and support me."


    "And if you be the President of the country?" Jaxon asked.


    "He will fill up the army. Increased it. I don''t know further on what''s he''s nning. But I think it''s big." Martin said.


    "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been ten years now."


    Jaxon shows Ilya''s face.


    "Is this the man?"


    Martin shook his head and Jaxon took the photo back and show another face. Jacob''s new face.


    "How about him?"


    Martin shook his head again.


    Jaxon nodded and took the old photo of Jacob and showed it to him. Martin stared at it and nodded.


    "That''s him."


    Jaxon nodded.


    "This is Jacob Ike." Jaxon pushed aside the photo and then put another photo. The new face of Jacob Ike. "And this is his new face."


    Martin looked at Jaxon.


    "When is thest time that you saw him?"


    "Ten years ago, too. We always talk over the phone."


    "Hmm."


    The investigation continued, and just what they expected, it''s Ilya. Andy turned to Freya. Freya shrugged.


    "What are you going to say about this?" Andy asked.


    "Well, it''s fun." Freya chuckled. Andyughed and looked at the sketchbook that Casey sketches together with Zendaya''s sketches.


    "I think we need to get ready," Andy mumbled.


    "We are ready," Freya told.


    "Let''s go meet the bitches." Andy said and she left the room and let Jaxon run and record information.


    They drove their motorbikes to Ellen''s restaurant. Sabrina''s motorbike is already parked with another two motorbikes. They entered and went to the VIP room. Sabrina is thereughing with Veronica, Catriona, and Moira.


    "Hey, bitches." Andromeda grinned and take her seat.


    "Hey." They greeted. The waitress came up and offer the menu to them.


    They checked the menu and they ordered their foods.


    "So, what happened?" Sabrina asked.


    "It''s that dickhead." Andromeda said. Mentioning Ilya as a dickhead.


    "Just as I thought." Sabrina shrugged.


    "So, how long will it take?" Andy asked.


    "Not that long," Sabrina said.


    "Usually, if the Goat-head will deal with those Birds, they will be in a bad situation," Veronica said. Goat-Head code name for the government and birds is the code name for the Eagle. "They can''t deal with some Muffins." Then, Muffins is fore MAFIA.


    "Completely agreed with you." Freya nodded.


    "So, it takes longer, it means that we have to wait until they strike again?" Catriona asked.


    "Yes." Andy nodded.


    "I think, my Kade will have a girlfriend at the moment that those birds will fly here and beat the hell of Demi''s boyfriend," Moira mumbled.


    "Kade didn''t have a girlfriend?" Freya suddenly asked. Moira shook her head.


    "Not that I know of." Moira shrugged. "Well, if he had, he said that he''ll introduce her to us if she is worth it."


    Then, their appetizer came, and they all shut up and enjoy the appetizer. Ellen knocked and then opened the door with another appetizer.


    "Hi, El." They were all greeted.


    "I know that you girls are working so hard with the bad things that kept happening." Ellen smiled and put the casserole in the middle. "This is new, and you are the firsts to try it."


    "Wow, thanks, El¡­" Andy mumbled.


    They finished the first appetizer and Ellen waited as they have a scoop of the new one. Sabrina is the first one to have a taste of it, and she shook her head and hummed.


    "This is the best one. I should know the recipe to make one for my hubby." Sabrina said. Ellen grinned.


    "Thank you, Brina. I''ll email it to you."


    "I need one too," Veronica added. "I need to cook something delicious as this so Tony will shut fromplimenting ugly foods that I am serving him."


    They allughed.


    "Sure. I''ll leave you guys. Your foods will be serves at any minute now.


    "Thanks, Ellen." They said at the same time, and Ellen left.


    "Now, I think I need to check out for Zendyter. Tim has been drugged."

 Chapter 662 - Possessive Heiress Part 1

    Zendaya pushed the door with her foot. Then, she put Timothy''s breakfast at the edge of the bed over the table tray. She reached his face, and he''s sweating although the air conditioner is on. She went to the bathroom, take the basin and fill it with a little amount of water and soak a damp towel.


    She then sat beside him and started wiping him, so he''ll feel refresh.??


    "Timmy," She whispered.


    He opened his heavy eyelids and he groaned.


    "I felt like I''ve been hit by a truck." He mumbled. "How many raped mest night?" He asked.


    Zendaya smacked his chest.


    "I am the only that raped youst night."


    He chuckled.


    "Who are you thinking, about while we are doing it?" She asked.


    "You. I think there are twenty of you." He chuckled. Zendaya kissed his lips. "Babe, I had morning breath." He said trying to move his arms.


    "Do you want to brush your teeth?"


    "I can''t move."


    Zendaya helped him to sit up and then, she put away the basin and damp towel. She took the tablet and open the heavy curtains and Timothy squinted.


    "You need sunlight."


    "That smell famishing." He mumbled.


    "I cook soup for you." She took the mug first. "It''s warm water with peppermint. So, you''ll stopining about morning breath."


    Timothy felt like his smile is stered to his lips. It''s the first time that she nursed him.


    "I love you, Zendaya."


    She smiled and bent down.


    "I love you more. And I''m going to torture those two Emma''s for touching you."


    <><><><>


    Andromeda might change her mind for vising Timothy for a while. She went to the facility and the agents are escorting the girl named Christina Gomez. She followed them and she went inside the room. She watched Martin Gomez on how he cried and hugged her from the monitors.


    "What''s going on, Dad?" Christina asked.


    "You are fine¡­" He mumbled.


    "Where are we?" She asked.


    "We are safe." He promised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, darling."


    Andromeda pity the girl. She''s been sold off by her father. Now, they have to clean up a few messed and keep them safe since Martin Gomez participated.


    She yawned and called her husband.


    "Hey, love." He greeted cheerfully.


    "Zachary, please check out possible politician that will run for the presidency for the next election."


    "Oh-kay. Do you want to run as a president?" He asked.


    "No, dummy. Ilya will be targeting another politician. Who''s the person that is famous for now?" She asked.


    "Well¡ªthere''s,"


    "Checked it all out and make sure that Ilya won''t get his hands to them."


    "Election will be in the next six years," Zach told.


    "Yes, I know that. We need topile famous politicians."


    "Okay, I will," Zach said. "Are youing home now?"


    "No. I still need to deal with a few things."


    <><><><>


    Timothy slept for the next two hours while Zendaya is bussy taking notes on her online ss. She shouldn''t miss anything at all. Although she might miss the physical activity, she''ll just re-take it. But not the discussions.


    She took online exams for quizzes, next.


    Timothye out from the room and went to Zendaya''s study room and she''s studying hard and he needed to treat him special. He approached her.


    "Love," He mumbled. She looked up at him.


    "Hey, do you need anything?"


    "It''s lunch." He said. "I''ll order food. What do you want to eat?"


    "Order anything from the Empire Caf¨¦." She said.


    "I will."


    He went to the telephone and contact the caf¨¦. He ordered Zendaya''s usual favorites. He made some tea and deliver it to her. She thanks him and she take a break from the ss.


    "Babe,"


    "What?"


    "Are you going to kill them?" He asked as he sipped on his tea.


    "Who? The two Emma?"


    Timothy nodded.


    "No. I''m not going to kill them. I already talked to Christian and terminate the contract."


    "Zen,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I love you." He winked at her and she scoffed.


    "You should be true to that."


    <><><><>


    Its Friday again. Laurence has left the Academy early to pick up his sister. Zendaya has been out of the academy for the whole week to take care of Timothy. So, he kind of missed her too. Anyway, Zendaya had done lots of things in a week. Like, making Emma number two out of business.


    He didn''t know what else Zendaya does. But from Demi, it''s all over the news in their n. Zendaya is indeed possessive and, there will be the time that he will be as possessive as his cousin.


    He soon reached the Elite Academy and he parked his car. Her bodyguards are close and she''s discussing something with her close friends. His sister seemed to adjust well. There''s news to her that Esme kicked the blonde guy that is hooking up on her for trying to kiss her.


    It will be considered harassment and the next day, his father talked to the boy''s parents and the boy is really embarrassed about it. Esme doesn''t like the boy.


    Esme smiled and put her guitar down. She ran to him and hugged him. He kissed her top head as usual.


    "Kale said that he''s going to join us," Esme told as she looked up at him. Laurence pushed her gently holding her shoulders.


    "Where is he?" He asked. She only shrugged. "Okay, gather your things. We are leaving."


    She nodded and watched as Esme said goodbye from them taking her things. Laurence pulled out his phone as one of the bodyguards took her guitar and her bag. Laurence opened the trunk of his car. The bodyguard put her guitar there and her bag.


    <><><><>


    Timothy reserved a table in one of the romantic restaurants in the city. He smiled on the host and told them about his reservation. It''s a good spot away from the window. He pulled a chair for her and she sat down gracefully.


    "I think, I should get worried about the food that you are going to choose." Timothy teased and sheughed.


    "Is this an expensive restaurant?" She chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave before we pay." He whispered and sheughed at him.


    The waiter came and they ordered one of the finest champagnes.


    "I''ll treat you next time," Zendaya said.


    "No way." Tim shook his head. "You nurse me for the whole week, and I won''t let you pay anything for every date." He reached her hand and kissed it.


    Zendaya is too in love with Timothy, but somehow, she knows that there are bitches who are watching them, and she turned to those two Emma who is probably snickering or something.


    "How is it possible to have those two bitches are in the same restaurant?"


    "What bitches?" He asked and looked around and spotted the two. "Oh, crap! Aren''t they the girls who nearly raped me?" He asked. Zendaya nodded her head.


    "I''m going to kill them." She gritted her teeth.


    "Love, calm down." He chuckled. "It''s not like, I am into them." He said.


    "I am not insecure towards those hangs." She said aloud so the two could hear it. Timothy nodded. "I am just concerned that they tried to rape you."


    The two seemed to scoff and Timothy just loves how she be this possessive.


    "I can file harassment for that," Zendy said with a smirk.


    "Oh, baby, you are making me aroused." Timothy murmured.


    Zendaya stood and she approached the two. She bent down and ced her palm on the table.


    "I have been in very stressful days because of the two of you. How dare you show up around me!" She gritted her teeth to Emma number One. "I pity the two of you that you can''t keep a man''s cock to your bed. I guess you need to work for a strip club to learn how to keep a man''s cock, so you''ll stop stealing my man." She said it slow, dangerous, and precise. "Eat your dinner carefully before the two of you choke to death."


    She went back to Timothy. Timothy pulled the chair for her and make herfortable. He bent down to her ear and kissed her cheeks.


    "Baby, don''t ruin your mood, okay? Our night has just started."


    <><><><>


    Kale is already in front of the restaurant, and then he waited for Laurence. Soon, Laurence arrived and parked his car. He approached them, and he opened the door for Esme. Esme smiled at him and hugged him.


    Kale kissed her temple, and they went inside. But what they didn''t expect is Zendaya making a show on how possessive she is. She threatened the girls, and Esme covered her mouth in amusement.


    "Wow," Laurence mumbled.


    "Who are those two?" Esme asked Laurence.


    "They are Emma. The one is Timothy''s ex-fianc¨¦e, and the other one is their Business Partner in the Empire Caf¨¦." Laurence exined shortly.


    "It''s like heat in there." Laurence put his arms over her shoulder and take her to the reserved seat.


    Kale pulled a seat for Esme, and they sat down and ordered their food.


    Esme looked at how Timothy cares for Zendaya. Tim cared for her a lot, and she wanted that. She wanted someone to treat her like that.

 Chapter 663 - Possessive Heiress Part 2

    Timothy had a thirty-minutes dinner with his future wife and eat the best dessert with her. They talk casually and romantically, and somehow, they forget that there are spies. The two Emma''s who are watching them.


    "We''ll go to the club," Tim mumbled and took the table napkin and wiped the side of her lips.??


    "Yeah, I feel like dancing." She smirked. "I''ll seduce you." She winked at him and heughed.


    "Alright, I am so up for it."


    Timothy looked passed at her and he waved his hands when they spotted Kale, Laurence, and Esme. Esme waved back. She turned and smiled.


    "They are having a group date. How cute?" She admired them and Kale raise his ss of water.


    They continue their dinner and Timothy pays for it. Then, they left with Kale, Laurence, and Esme and went to the other side for a cup of tea. Zendayapletely forgets about the two Emma and she''s enjoying herpany with Timothy.


    "I''ll drive her home. You guys go ahead."


    "Can I have a lift?" Kale asked. "My driver just dropped me here."


    Laurence seemed to hesitate but then, he nodded. Esme sat at the backseat while Kale is at the shotgun seat. Then, Laurence drove off with bodyguards following them.


    "I think those two are very protective over Esme," Timothy said as they walked to their penthouse.


    "They are protective." She held Timothy''s hand as they walked across the street to the penthouse building just a few blocks away.


    <><><><>


    Christian usually prepare dinner for Demi during Friday. They will have their clubbingter but now, he forgot to make dinner. Demi is the one who is preparing dinner. She didn''tin though. That''s what he loves more about her.


    "Sorry, babe. I just need to finish this." He said, very apologetic. "I''ll make it up to you."


    "It''s okay. You need to take care of those papers first. Zendy and I don''t want Emma back into the business. Besides, in a few days, Empire Caf¨¦ will be under the Phoenix Empire, Tim and you will be the director."


    "Got it." Christian nodded. "Tim had worked so hard to sort things out. I am not that good about reports and other stuff."


    "Tim could handle it."


    She ted the simple dinner and set the table with candle lights. He saved his work and close hisptop and approached the table. He pulled a chair for her and set the wine.


    He smiled at the beef that she cooked into butter and smiled.


    "Let''s have babies." He finally said and she only red at him. "I''ll marry you, but let''s have babies."


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m fine. I won''t marry you if you keep insisting on babies."


    "I thought you want us to get married?"


    "I do." She nodded. "But I don''t like babies."


    Christian groaned.


    "When you go out for a mission, who would take care of them? I would be very busy in those days."


    Christian pouted.


    "Okay," he mumbled.


    "Eat up, we''ll be in the club in an hour."


    <><><><>


    Noah brushed Bea''s long hair to dry it while she''s busy putting a little make-up on her face. It will take longer if he didn''t help her. Once that hepletely dried her hair, he put away the hairbrush-dryer, and then, he went to his wardrobe where a few of her clothes are there and choose something for her to wear.


    "No skin," He mumbled and then he put the dress, with a long sleeve, dress with a gypsy skirt.


    "Not that one!" Sheined.


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Noah," She mooed at him. He exhaled and pointed out the dress. "That dress is hot."


    "I''m sorry, baby. You''ll wear this." He kissed her head and he chose his clothes.


    It didn''t take long when Bea change her clothes into a skater skirt and a crop top and then, the leather jacket. He exhaled and scratched his head.


    "Bea,"


    "Don''tin. We are going to the club."


    Noah approached her and haul her into his arms and take her to the bed. He quickly unbuckled his pants and she giggled as she participated.


    "They need to wait for thirty minutes more before we got there." He growled as he kissed her passionately.


    <><><><><>


    Athena drove her motorbike to the club. She went straight to the VIP parking lot as the valet wait for her and she removed her helmet and leave her keys to the valet. She went directly to the inside of the Club and the party is getting crazy. She smiled at how Zendaya dance in front of Timothy.


    She camete because she needed to deal with a few things. But now, everyone is doing well. She approached Kale who is sipping on some juice and she ordered a none-alcohol cocktail.


    "You are drinking juice?" She asked.


    "Cyra won''t let me drink any alcohol."


    "At least, the young doctor is very much caring." She said.


    "I know. She''ll be the best doctor."


    "But she''ll be very dangerous." She shrugged.


    "Well, let''s check the future." Kale winked.


    She looked at the dance floor where everyone is having fun.


    Noah is doing well to protect Bea from any harassers as Bea dance in front of him.


    Demi is teasing Christian and Christian wouldugh and dance in a very goofy way.


    Zendaya and Timothy are dancing like they are in a ballroom.


    Nathaniel is dancing with his sister and with Laurence and Aria. Dancing in a group and showing up their dance moves.


    "You aren''t going to dance?" Kale asked.


    "I''m fine. I am only here to watched them live their youthful life."


    "Wow, the wise Athena, as always." Kale nodded. "Your parents indeed give you the good name that suits you."


    Athena chuckled.


    "Kale, I think you are mistaken." Athena shrugged.


    "I wasn''t mistaken at all."


    Kale watched as Raiden hooked up with a girl older than him and then, Rhys came up.


    "I think the twins already had a hookup."


    "That girl is up for a threesome," Athena said.


    "Wow, how do you know?"


    "I saw her with two guys before. I think she has this twin fetish thing." She shrugged.


    "You are good at it."


    "Rhys and Raiden will take her to the room upstairs. And we both know what will happen." Athena shrugged and as Kale watched. They indeed take the girl upstairs. "Christian ready condoms in that room just to make sure. I think it''s not good to have that woman together. What if she''s not safe?"


    "That''s the problem to those twins." Kale shrugged.


    Athena makes sure that the twins came out alive. The girl came out first and she''s smiling as Rhys followed. It''s been like two hours. Then, she nced at Bea who is already drunk, and Noah stayed with her on thefortable sofa.


    Zendaya seemed to be frowning and she looked at those two Emma who is flirting with Nathaniel. Nathaniel is handsome and attractive, but he only ignored them. She wanted tough aloud from it.


    Athena watched as Zendaya wrapped her arms around Timothy and kissed him possessively. She shrugged it off. She''ll just wait until everyone arrived at their respective homes. She and Kale are the oldest among them with Bea, well except to the boyfriends and bodyguards. But Bea has that hunky boyfriend and the very protective one so, she wasn''t worried about her.


    At twelve, the party is over ad they started leaving. Athena drove her motorbike back home.


    When she arrived there, she removed her shoes and put them in the shoe rack so the maids could clean it for her. Her parents are in the family room andughing. She peeked at them, and her mother teased her dad more, and they started talking nasty.


    "Good night, people!" She said aloud and went to her room.


    "Night, darling!" They responded.


    Athena went to her room and removed her jacket. She went to the bathroom, removed her clothes, and take a hot bath, and then, she checked her phone, and she came across Xavier''s name and their old conversation. She groaned and shook her head.


    "Not going to do it," She mumbled. She groaned. "F-ck!" She stood, stepping out from her jacuzzi, and reached her towel and wrapped it around her. She went out of the bathroom and threw her phone on the bed, and she put her PJs on. She wanted to sleep but, she just couldn''t. More like, she didn''t want to sleep.


    Last night, she had dreamed about Xavier. It was very steamy but then be tragic. Xavier hated her for something she didn''t know.


    "Maybe, I should stop thinking about him." She mumbled.


    She reached a sketchbook that she stole from Zendaya. She flipped it. It only contains Zendaya''s vision of her.


    Somehow, in the ketches, she''ll fall in love with Xavier. There''s the handsome face of the guy. He smiles at her and tells her that he loves her so much, but then, at the end. Xavier left her. That makes her depressed because Xavier is her first love.


    At this moment, Athena epted that she''s indeed in love with Xavier. She stared at his handsome face that Zendaya sketches in a very detailed way. Maybe, she meant to have a broken heart.

 Chapter 664 - Holiday Gala Part 1

    After the exhausting days of nning, it''s finally the Holiday G that is usually held a week before December. Elite people are gathered for the auction and funding. Themotion about Moira as a mistress back then is still up and they kept firing her. The media knew well that Moira isn''t the mistress, but they wanted to know about the side.


    Expensive cars are lined up and they are the most VVIP in the g. First, that came is Freya and Steven. Followed by Stanley and Luna.??


    Then, the twins, Rhys and Raiden followed and smiled at the cameras and winked.


    Next are Moira and nis. Cameras focused on them. At the entrance, lots of reporters asked about them.


    "How do you feel about the news, Mrs. Wilson?"


    nis possessively held Moira''s waist.


    "What news?" Moira asked.


    "The news about your past?" The report is surprised.


    "Oh, that?" Moira scoffed. "Al-babe, is it true?" Moira asked nis. nis is neutral as always and he smirked.


    "I never love anyone but you," nis said and looked at her lovingly. "I might''ve lots of lovers that alwayse in and out before I met you. But I never take you as the other woman. If you are my mistress, then you are the only Mistress and wife in my heart."


    "Damn, when did you get that cheesy?" Moira chuckled and faced the report. "Well, the person that probably said bluff about me is from our past. Good luck to that person. I knew that person is just bored because he or she wasn''t satisfied with the rtionship that they had. That''s why they areing after me."


    "What about your children? Do your children get ndered?"


    "No. My children didn''t care about such things. Besides, if they nder my children, I think they are after their death wish." Moira said with a smirk.


    "Miss, I just want to warn those people out there you keep ndering my wife and family. They shouldn''t try to provoke us. That''s all." nis smiled neutrally, but the report and the cameraman seemed to shudder by it.


    Moira waved at them and they go inside. Then, there''s Andromeda and Zachary. They just walked in the aisle and they are like celebrities as paparazzi''s and reports called their name to looked at them.


    Andromeda nced at them with her usual poise and she turned back and face the front. Following up on them are Sabrina and Gabriel. Gabriel is like Andromeda. He doesn''t like much of reporters, but he let some business magazines to interview him.


    Andromeda is wearing the usual Dragon Brooch while Zachary is wearing the usual Lion Brooch. They walked inside and sign on the board.


    "I guess our kids will also mingle around," Sabrina mumbled. She doesn''t usually speak on the crowd but when the family is around, she speaks to them.


    "Yup." Andy watched as Timothye out from Zendaya''s Jaguar and he walked around to open the door for Zendaya and helped her up. She smiled at him and thanked him.


    Timothy grinned and gently put her hand to the crook of his arm. The reports and cameras focused on them and Timothy only smile as Zendaya wear her usual expressionless face in front of them, but every time that they looked at each other, Zendaya would show herself to Timothy.


    Athena scoffed just behind them. She approached them.


    "I need to go inside first," Athena told them. Athena walked fast inside, signed her name, and then, she approached her mother and father, and take champagne, and sipped on it.


    "Mr. De Fontaine!" They called. He only smiled at them and nodded as they went inside.


    They signed their names and Timothy possessively put a hand at Zendaya''s waist covering her from them.


    "You look so beautiful," Timothy mumbled.


    "I know. But I dislike seeing that Emma in here." Zendaya mumbled to him.


    "Babe, I nearly got raped." Timothy kissed her cheek and lead her to their seat. He pulled a chair for her and she sat down and put her purse over the table. "You need to save me again if ever I got raped by two Emma''s." He grinned at her. She giggled and reached his face.


    "I will kill them both if theyy a hand on you again," Zendaya said it low, keeping that forced smile for him. Her face indeed gets sour seeing Emma number two. sh the business partner of the caf¨¦.


    Christian canceled the contract and pay her enoughpensation.


    Dmitri and Agatha came a littlete, but they had joined the auction.


    Zachary is the speaker. Lots of people adore him and since he''s the King of technology, everyone praised him.


    Zendaya is proud of her father. So is her mother. Her mother is a very supportive wife to Zachary. She''s there at every party that he attended. She helped him with the clothes and stuff. She''s six years old back then when her father told her that he''s the luckiest man alive in the whole universe.


    It sounds magical so he asked him.


    "Really, why is that?"


    "Because, of your mom and now, you are the reason too," Zach told her. "Plus, your siblings."


    "Hmm, mom is so busy."


    "Your mom always prepared my suit every day. If she needs to go away, she will set it for the whole two weeks. Your mom is a tough woman. She protects us more." He winked. "That''s why I''m lucky."


    In exchange for all her care for them, her father would always make a good invention to protect her mother. Pattinson''s goal is to always give a great invention to protect the agents. And Zachary is the ruler of it. He made sure that Andromeda is always safe wearing his inventions.


    After Zachary''s speech, he thanked them, and he went back to his seat and smiled at his wife. Andy always smiled up at her husband. He would bend closer and murmur to her ear and she would giggle and covered his mouth.


    Zendaya had seen these many times every time that they will be in a formal party like this. Every time that Zachary would do his speech. From the Annual Party of the Company and other stuff.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel looked at the messages. Yup. The girl just ditched him. He guessed that she won''t ever respond to him anytime. So, he drove his car although itste to the g. His father and mother arrived there before it starts so he guessed that girls would keep breaking his heart because he looked poorer than them.


    He and Natalia don''t care about expensive clothes or such things. They usually wore usual clothes like Levi, Penshoppe, and other cheap brands but with good quality. They will only wear designer clothes when they will be in a very important event like a g.


    He already put up something that he would auction. His sister didn''t want to go, she''s toozy to fix herself. She said that she rather stayed at Cyra''sboratory and re-create few things on the microbots that they are making.


    He stopped his car on the red carpet, and the valet immediately came up to him. The valet opened the door for him, and he hopped out in a very graceful way. He gave the valet a tip, and then, he walked to the almost empty red carpet and just walked there. This is what he like most. No shing of cameras. He signed his name and he walked inside while fixing his coat and his brooch.


    He went to his seat beside Zendaya, and Zendy pressed her lips.


    "Guess that they are busy," Zendaya said. Nathaniel shrugged. "Okay, big bro. You''ll rule the Dragon Company, and I think you need to fix yourself more."


    "Zendaya. I don''t want to be facing cameras." Nathaniel picked a small cupcake and bring it to his mouth. He chewed it as the matcha explodes to his mouth.


    "You should start with the appetizer first."


    "Nah, I''m good." Nathaniel shook his head.


    "Nate, you are going to drink." His mother Natasha told him. He nodded and drank water instead.


    His phone chimes, and it''s his ex-girlfriend. He ignored it. Yup. He had a girlfriend, and they dated for two months. Then, he found out that she forgets about their date and she is dating someone else at that moment. Now, she''s sending pouty crying face, trying to look cute. It''s cute but, he''s now disgusted.


    "Poor you," Zendy mumbled, and she chuckled as she sipped on her wine.


    "Stop it, Zendaya." Nathaniel shook his head. "Two girlfriends in a year," Nathaniel mumbled.


    "The other one is as crazy as psycho," Zendymented.


    "Yes," Nathaniel stood. "Excuse me."


    He went to the bathroom to wash checked the messages. Zendaya would never stop teasing him. He checked it, and he exhaled as he sent the photo of her and her rich boyfriend directly to his girlfriend.


    Nate: I''m sorry. I don''t want to be part of your collections.


    Nathaniel blocked her. He washed his hands and dried it. He heard the crushing of sses just nearby, and he came out to see the poor waitress picking the sses as a man in suit kicked the ss to her directly.


    "Stupid."


    Nathaniel exhaled and approached the girl.

 Chapter 665 - Holiday Gala Part 2

    Lots of shy things are around the great hall of the five-star hotel. Rich people dressed to kill. Wearing expensive tailored gowns and tuxedo.


    The party is supposed to be for funding and auction. Lots of money will go to charity, and that''s the type of party that they held. His Uncle Zachary always auction lots of expensive things and lots of tycoons who are obsessed with such things would buy it.??


    He approached the poor waitress.


    She looked thin and fragile. He took out his handkerchief and wrapped her bleeding palm.


    "Don''t pick it up with your bare hand." He told her.


    She looked up at him. He smiled at her. Then, another waiter came to help her.


    "Thank you¡ªsir." She mumbled.


    "It''s not a problem." Nathaniel checked her knee and then her name tag. "Kelsie." He said. "Be careful next time."


    "Thank you, sir." He said. Then, the manager came and apologize.


    "It''s okay," Nathaniel said and he took out his business card and gave it to the manager. "I''ll pay for the damages."


    "Nate, what happened?" Zachary came up. And Kelsie looked down at the floor and apologize. "Is she okay? Her hand is bleeding." Zach told.


    "I''m okay, sir."


    "I''ll pay for the expenses, Uncle."


    "It''s fine." Zach patted him and went to the bathroom.


    A waitress came to helped her up and they went back inside. He looked at the spoiled brat that is probably one of the tycoon''s son. He went back to his seat and smiled at the finger foods. Fruits. He looked at his mother who signed him to eat it.


    "So, you bump into some chick?" Zendaya asked.


    "You saw it?" He asked as he took the fingerpick and took the fruit to his mouth.


    "I saw how some boy bumps to her. He isn''t looking in his way. I think he''s partially blind." Zendy shrugged. Nathaniel onlyughed. He always loves her sense of humor.


    "That guy has been from the caf¨¦," Tim told. "He brought different girls there every day," Tim mumbled.


    "To the new caf¨¦?"


    "Yes." Tim nodded.


    The second branch opened just recently after Tim recovered from the drug that has been sneaked to his drink and he nearly got raped by two Emma''s.


    "Wow," Zendy said with wide eyes. "I think those two Emma''s should rape him instead. He won''t restrain."


    Timothy and Nathanielughed and nodded at her. Nathanielined when the two kissed and she shook his head. Okay, he''s the broken-hearted one.


    The auction started and the boy at least three years older than him buy things and win two times or three. He is unting his family''s wealth. Nathaniel shook his head and just watched and then, the party continue. He always kept a low profile and his father entertained few people. Lots of tycoons would introduce their daughter to James so, James would introduce him to them.


    Nathaniel already had a contract with his father. He didn''t want to be introduced and James respects that.


    He continued eating and he loves the matcha cupcakes and then after it''s done. He left and drove to his Uncle''s house where his sister is.


    He soon reached the mansion and rolled the window shield as his face gets scanned. Then, he parked his car and went to theboratory. The lights are still on and General barked at him and wiggle his tail. He patted General and he knocked. The door opens. He went directly to theboratory.


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    "We are trying to find a mate for General. So, he''ll have sex with her, and we''ll check on what happened after he had sex with her." Natalia said with a smile.


    "Oh, geez." Nathaniel covered his ears.


    "Hey, it''s not like you haven''t had sex with anyone before." Natalia snorted.


    "Yes." Cyra agreed. "Why did youe empty-handed?" She scolded him.


    "What? Didn''t you have food in here?" He left theboratory room and checked the big fridge. He took the ice cream and then the cookies. He sat on the sofa and crushed the cookies over the ice cream cup and started stabbing it with the spoon.


    "So, you get cheated again?" Natalia asked as she sat down beside him.


    "Yeah." He gave his phone to her and she checked it and sheughed at the photo that he sent.


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile, Ilya hasn''t checked anyone that would be suitable for his business in the Philippines where Dragons and Phoenix live. It will take years.


    "Have you hacked into Moira''s system?"


    "It''s shut down," Jacob said. Ilya approached the holster sofa and sat there.


    Jacob has been busy for the past few days and they haven''t done it together. For him to relieve the stress, he needed to take the waitress working for the bar to release the stress that he''s been worrying about. He lost one kilo for nning on his next revenge. The issue that they release about Moira being a mistress back then goes to nothing. Somehow, they get popr in the G that they always held every year.


    "What about the file that we get from EPUA Research Facility?"


    Jacob stood and approached him.


    "I saw one file. It is called the Nanomites. It''s also called nanorobots or nanites. These are only hypothetical, and some sci-fi movies used this concept."


    "What does it do?" Ilya asked.


    "When entered into the human bloodstream, it usually kills cancers. But I think this one is big. They wouldn''t research it if this isn''t big."


    "So, who do you think made it?"


    "One of Andromeda''s children." Jacob sighed, suddenly in deep thought. "It''s one of the triplets. They are Zachary''s little creators. I am sure that it''s one of the triplets."


    "How much time should we need to gather it?"


    Jacob shook his head.


    "We need someone inside the Empire to give us details about this." Jacob move closer to him and reached him down there. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you."


    Ilya pulled him into a passionately hungry kiss and Jacob''s handwork on removing his bent and his pants.


    <><><><>


    Wynter groaned and massaged her head.


    "Fuckers." She mumbled. She slipped off from the bed and felt suddenly dizzy. Another bad vision and he just saw how Jacob and Ilya fucked as Christian saw it. "Disgusting!" She went out of her room to the kitchen and she found someone in suit rummaging there. "Hello?"


    The man turned around and Nathaniel smiled at her guiltily.


    "What?" Wynter gestured on the foods on the kitchen counter.


    "You want some? I was about to make something." He told.


    "Coldwater," Wynter told and climbed up to the stool.


    Nathaniel gave her a bottle of cold water and then Wynter opened the cap and swig it to her mouth and drink. She put it down and another vision swirled and it''s Nathaniel with a girl. Nathaniel married her without any love and that''s it.


    "Hey, you okay, Wyntie?"


    "Fuck!" She said again and drank more water. "I think I''m dying."


    "Stop cursing." Nathaniel put down a few ingredients. Do you want me to cook something for you?"


    ???Yes, just go ahead and cook."


    Nathaniel started making the vegetable and beef patty for the burger. Wynter watched her cousin make it and exin it to her. She smiled at him.


    "That''s good, cheer up."


    "I need to wait for a few more years until I will go to Empire academy and hit some people or something."


    "Why would you want to hit people?" Nathaniel asked. "That''s psychotic."


    "That''s because of all of these visions that I am having. It''s all negative. I hate it. With an additional of negativity in school. The girls in my school arepletely crazy. I think they are spoiled too much by their parents, so they could hit anyone they wanted."


    "What?" Nathaniel eximed. "Did you got hit by them?"


    "No." Wynter sighed. "I dodged it and blocked it."


    <><><><>


    Rhys and Raiden started partying on their room and dancing making some noise while wearing the tailored tuxedo that they used in the g. There are party lights and good music. It was fun not until their mother opened the door and red at them.


    "Mom, we haven''t got to try dancing in that g."


    "That g is for a formal party. Not disco party." Freya scolded. "Now, change your clothes and go back to sleep."


    They turned off the music and the party lights. Then, Raiden left Rhys''s room to his room. Freya crossed her arms and left.


    Freya went to the master''s bedroom. She sat down at the edge of the bed and exhaled. She''s feeling a little anxious suddenly. Soon, once her little boys went to college. She needed to set up more security for them. Although she wanted them to stay in the country, they still wanted to go off to America for wide learning and experience.


    "Babe, you okay?" Steven asked as he came out from the bathroom naked. Freya shook her head.


    "I''m just worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Steven asked as he scooped her face and kissed her cheek down to her neck.


    "I''m worried about their safety. Everyone''s safety."


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be fine." He kissed her lips. "Everything will be fine."

 Chapter 666 - Adults Part 1

    Five Years Later


    Five years ago, Athena graduated with flying color, and she''s the valedictorian of the year in the Empire Academy. She made a speech with Natalia as followed to her. They have a massive party. It wasn''t just Athena who graduated. There''s also Kale, Nathaniel, Natalia, Bea, Rhys, and Raiden.??


    The twins turned twenty before Christmas. They finally are free, and they could choose the course that they wanted. After that, Laurence had his birthday, and next is Zendaya. It''s a hell of years for them.


    Somehow, themotion of the Martin issue and Kale has been forgotten. Martin finally saw his daughter that Jaxon promised. They take Christina before she left the country and before she got kidnapped. To keep her safe, they take her to the facility. Then, they fake the death of Martin and Christina so they could live. And so, Ilya wouldn''t look after it.


    The Gomez n held a funeral for the two and shed tears for them.


    Anyway, all is well for five years. Bea got into the school that she wanted. She took sses in one of the best universities in the country. Noah always picked her up and drove her to her school when he''s not in any mission. If he''s no one to pick her up. Her dad would set up a driver for her and bodyguard.


    She had fun in college. Lots of men would want to woo her, but Noah is possessive as he always picked her up.


    Athena and Kale went to Harvard University Cambridge for business. Natalia went to California Institute of Technology Pasadena. Nathaniel went to Stanford University. Rhys and Raiden are inseparable. They went to Stanford University as well.


    Demi chose to stay in the Philippines and there are online sses to best schools. She works in thepany and learned on her own. Then, she would join a few seminars and exams as a homeschooled. She simply didn''t want to separate from Christian, but she had learned to be away from him for six months because of his mission.


    Zendaya is training with her mother and father''s lecture. She had lots of missions and do whatnots. She''s sometimes didn''t have time for Timothy who is also busy with the business. Empire Caf¨¦ has 20 branches around the country. Timothy is the CEO of the Empire Caf¨¦, while Christian, Noah, Jaxon, Ashton, and Masen are too busy with their missions.


    Now, at this moment, Wynter is treating baby Rosie, Laurence''s sister to the caf¨¦ with baby Kassandra, Uncle Owen''s youngest daughter. They are four years old and they also have this shopping appointment with Lizzi and Zavannah.


    Lizzi and Zavannah bring the two along with them. Even though they are eleven years old. Soon, they will enter the Empire Academy.


    "Okay, so." Lizzi showed Wynter another set of gowns that she wanted. "Do you like it?" Wynter looked at the detailed design of a gown for the uing ball.


    "I do." Wynter nodded.


    "I want some gowns too," Rosie asked Zavannah.


    "You''ll have it, don''t worry," Zavannah promised. "Dad already called the designer and he''ll be here in a week to make our dresses."


    "Hi girls!" Esme greeted as everyone are greet her back. Her dad arrived with Zayne and she hugged Zayne and pulled him to herp.


    "Girls, bodyguards around. I need to go back shortly to thepany." Percy said. "Esme, your mom will be here, please watch out the two for me."


    "Sure thing, dad."


    He nodded and waved at his children.


    "Everyone is so busy with school and other stuff." Wynter murmured.


    "Yes. They are." Esme agreed.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya groaned and throw away the papers. Her head is going to explode with all of the things that her mother gave to her. Truthfully, she didn''t go to college. She is homeschooled like Demi. But, her time is very limited and she doesn''t even know thest time that she made love with her boyfriend. She already missed him.


    "You only solved 20 cases for a day," Sabrina said.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Zendaya asked. "My head is going to explode from all of the brainstormings and no one solves 20 cases for a day by just sitting here."


    "These are just samples."


    "I know." She groaned. "Auntie, I need a break." She pouted. "And, you are supposed to torture Athena, not me."


    "Stopining." Sabrina put another book in front of her. "Take an hour break, I''ll get back to youter."


    Zendaya groaned and she dropped her face over the book. Sabrina left the room and yet, she heard an uing footstep. She raised her head and it''s a little blur but the man smiled at her. Her eyesight adjusted. Then, she just realized that it''s Timothy with famishing food.


    "Timmy!" She stood, pushing her seat and she walked around him and hugged him tightly. Timothy kissed her forehead. She gently pushed him. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to give deliver your food and kisses." He kissed her lips.


    "I am starving." She pouted at him.


    "It''s good that I have foods for you."


    <><><><><>


    Demi stood from her seat and shake hands with the new enterprise that they signed up for the Phoenix Empire Group of Companies. She''s indeed acting as COO in thepany. She just finished tons of studies for Business and other stuff.


    Her nephews Nathaniel and Natalie are still in America to finish a few things.


    "Let''s go out for lunch." Her father told. She stood and took her phone and wallet. She followed her father to the elevator and he punched the ground floor. "What''s up?" he asked.


    "It''s been five years since the bird is silent."


    "You shouldn''t worry about such things."


    "But it''s good that they kept quiet for a while. Everyone is safe."


    "They''ll attack soon orter."


    They left the building and walked to the Empire caf¨¦ where the girls are. She greeted them. It''s been a month since shest saw Christian. She didn''t even know where he is or his whereabouts. He''s in a very important mission and the same with Noah and others.


    They haven''t ordered something but a waiter came in and served their foods. She looked up at the waiter and she waits until he served it well. She stood and jumped into him as she flung her arms around him.


    Christian wrapped his arms around her. He kissed her forehead.


    "You missed me that much?" He asked.


    "Yes," She wanted to cry in happiness.


    A month withoutmunication. A month of not seeing each other. A month to worry. Missions are very dangerous. Her worried for a month dissipates after she had touched him.


    She sat down and Christian greet Dmitri and sat beside her.


    "Eat up. I prepare this for you." He told. Demi couldn''t keep her eyes from him. "You too, Dad," Christian said to Dmitri. Dmitri shrugged and started eating.


    "So, when are you going to proposed to me? I''m already 25."


    Christian creased his brows.


    "You need to agree for babies first before marriage."


    Dmitri chokes from the soup that he''s drinking. Demi gave him the napkin and Christianughed so hard.


    Dmitri kept coughing and he frowned at Christian as he sipped on the water. It damn hurts when the water goes into the wrong pipe.


    "See what you did." Demi scolded Christian. He onlyughed.


    "Sorry, dad."


    Christian is used to calling him, dad. But when it''s business, he called him sir.


    "Dad, he won''t marry me. Do something about that." Demiined and Dmitri shook his head. "What? Come on! He should take responsibility for me."


    Dmitri cleared his throat.


    "Firstly, you were the one who raped Christian and forced him. Second, don''t rush. I am still young. I don''t want to be a granddad at a young age." Demi creased her brows and she frowned at Christian.


    Christian onlyughed and started with feeding her.


    <><><><>


    Bea just finished, researching in theboratory. Then, she borrowed a few books and one of her ssmates approached her with a smile.


    "Hi, Dino." She said.


    "Bea, we are having a group study at my house. Do you want toe? The other girls will be with us."


    Bea thought for a while. Noah is not home. He''s been in the mission and maybe, she''ll just text him or something. She agreed to Dino and then, they went to the parking lot of the University, but she stopped when Noah''s truck is there.


    "Wait," She pulled Dino''s arm. "I think I need to pass today."


    "Why?"


    Noah approached the,m and she dropped her books and bag and run to him. She jumped and flung her arms to him. Noah caught her and kissed her lips passionately.


    It''s been months without anymunications and not seeing each other.


    "I missed you so much." She kissed his forehead and his nose and lips.


    "I missed you too." He caressed her hair with his left hand while her right arm wrapped around her waist. "I prepared something special for us. Let''s go home."


    She kissed him more and then she jumped down. Noah picked up her books and bag.


    "Maybe next time, Dino." Bea waved at him. Dino nodded.

 Chapter 667 - Adults Part 2

    New York


    Athena had graduatedst year in Business Course. Nathaniel and Kale take business together but the two skipped a year and they said that they rather chix than going to school. So, at this moment, the two are still in college to finish the four-year course.??


    After her graduation, she chose to stay in New York for a while and managed her father''s business a little. The rest, she had fun going around, disguising, and hooking up a little. But she''s notpletely flirting. Men go to her direction, initiating sex. She never likes it until she''s attracted to someone.


    A one-night stand is fine. But, he should be someone that attracts her and someone who is good and expert and would please her for a night. Athena is very picky about it.


    "Tequ with salt and lime." She told the barman of the Elite Bar branched in New York near her apartment.


    The barman nodded and fixed her a drink. She took a sipped on it and licked on the salt and lime. She finished it and she ordered another. This time, she stared at her ss and yed with it.


    "Tequ, please." A man sat down beside her and she turned to him. "You are always alone?"


    "I am fine being alone, Laurence."


    Laurence is now 23 years old and he elerated on courses and finished the four-year college into only 3 years. Now, he''s taking a break and checking out their business in New York, as she does.


    "So, I was thinking of leaving before Esme''s 18th birthday. Let''s fly together back to the Philippines by next week."


    "Hmm." She thought for a while. "Next week, huh?"


    "Yes." Laurence grinned. "What? Are you finally going to bring someone with you?"


    "Yes." Athena smiled. "I''m bringing my cat."


    Heughed at her.


    "Okay, if you say so." Laurence looked around and men keep looking at Athena''s way. "Is it I or the men are into you or me?" Laurence asked. She shrugged at him and finished her tequ.


    "I think men are into you." She said pointing him then, sheughed. Laurence shook his head. He looked around and few hunky men are looking in his way like seducing him. He shuddered. He''s not gay and he won''t fuck a guy, even if the guy is a bisexual.


    Athena left the bar and Laurence escorted her to her apartment before he went to his penthouse just nearby.


    <><><><>


    Noah''s Penthouse


    Bea woke up a little stiff but she smiled when Noah entered the room with three red roses and a tray for breakfast.


    "Hey," he grinned and he kissed her lips as he gently put the table tray down. His kiss goes further to the hickeys around her breast. She gasped and pinched his abdomen. He stopped and sat beside her.


    "Please get my dress, please." She pouted at him.


    "You look good." He told. She mooed at him and pinched his sides. He took his shirt and put it on her.


    "I have one subjectter in the afternoon." She said.


    "Hmm, then, I''ll wait for you." Noah took the mug and gave it to her. She sipped on it and sighed.


    "It''s for one hour."


    "Hmm." He nodded.


    "Where are we going after?"


    "Anywhere you go? I can book any nearby hotel." He grinned at her. Sheughed. "It''s been two months since we had sex. Last night was first for a while¡­"


    "You didn''t let me sleep." She frowned at him.


    "I like it when you are riding on top of me." He whispered. She giggled and started eating.


    <><><><>


    New York,


    Kade drove his car to the boutique. Laurence waved at him and he parked his simple car to the parking lot in front of the shop. He got out and follow Laurence inside.


    "What are you getting to your siblings?"


    "Well, I have a customized bow here for Esme with her initials. Then, I have bought pretty clothes for Rosie just at the other shop."


    Kade shrugged and followed Laurence inside. They picked up the bow in a beautiful wooden case with Esme''s initials.


    "Oh, you are spoiling Esme."


    "Yeah."


    "Then, it''s okay if I date her, right?" Kade asked, and Laurence left brow goes up. "What? Esme is cute, and I don''t have a girlfriend. I think we''ll suit well. Maybe on her eighteenth birthday?" Kade shrugged.


    Laurence shrugged back and took the wooden case of the bow that is wrapped beautifully.


    "So, it''s fine with you?" Kade asked.


    "Find someone at your age." Laurence patted him. They left the store and drove to another and another to picked up the things that Laurence had ordered. Then, they met Athena in the caf¨¦.


    "I already bought things." Athena pointed out the paper bags.


    "That''s a lot," Laurence said.


    "Yeah, tell that to someone who didn''t know what your sisters and brother like."


    <><><><><><>


    California Institute of Technology, Pasadena California


    Natalia rubbed her forehead. She needed facial care because of pimples popping up making her face read. It''s too much sugar and stress with all of the exams and research. Cyra is twenty-two and she goes off to college at the age of eighteen. So, Cyra caught up with her easily. She''s the youngest student in the University and she surpassed a few stuff and moved on to another level. That makes her sit in the same ss as Natalia.


    "Your boyfriend is here," Cyra said and Natalia turned around to her boyfriend who is also a medical student like her.


    Cyra needed to see how they kissed and she rolled her eyes.


    "Hi, Cy." The man named Robert greeted.


    He''s wearing that one thousand dor light blue long sleeve and denim pants. His hair sleek back and he wears that Versace perfume every time. Somehow, she thought that Robert once tried to flirt with her. But she didn''t know because she simply didn''t care.


    He''s also wearing a sports watch that Natalia gave to him on his birthday. It''s an expensive watch and she didn''t understand why she would buy something expensive.


    "We are going to the caf¨¦. Do you want toe?" Robert asked. Cyra looked at Natalia who nodded. She shrugged.


    "Sure."


    "I am with my other friend. Is that okay?" Robert asked, shing his white perfect teeth.


    "And, you n a double date already," Cyra said with a smile with a little hint of sarcasm.


    They indeed went to the caf¨¦ with Robert''s shy Audi car. His friend, the one she knew about who is in taking History and Philosophy of Science. She exhaled and the boy extended his hand to her.


    "I''m Luke," he said. She scoffed a little.


    "Great," She mumbled.


    "What is it?" He asked politely.


    "I said that you have the same name as my brother."


    "Oh," Luke nodded and he escorted her inside as he gestured and put a hand over the small of her back. She stopped and put his hand away from her back.


    Natalia sneered as they went to the good spot in the caf¨¦. Cyra pulled a chair for herself and she watched as Robert be busy with his phone and Natalia pulled a chair for herself. She rolled her eyes. A waitress came.


    The petite girl smiled and extend two menus. Luke took one and Cyra nced at Robert as he typed fast on his phone and slid it to his pocket. Natalia ordered her food and Cyra only order a vegan burger and milkshake. Cyra looked at the name tag. Kelsie.


    "Your order sir?" she asked.


    "I''ll have that double cheeseburger and mhiato," Robert said and then, Luke gave his order. Kelsie smiled, doing her best to do perfect customer service.


    Cyra watched as Robert talked to Natalia sweetly. She rolled her eyes as they flirted and then this Luke guy tried to talk to her more than once or twice.


    Yes, she''s an adult and she wasn''t interested in dating. This is probably the second time or third that someone sets her up on a date. It didn''t go well because she''ll talk nasty things to turn them off. Today, she will make Nataliaugh.


    Their order came and the same waitress came. Luke waited and Cyra could see the impatient expression of Luke. He concealed it. However, his bodynguage speaks. Kelsie took the tray and Luke identally smacked his drink that fell on and poured on his expensive shirt.


    "Shit!" Luke eximed.


    "I''m so, sorry sir," Kelsie said.


    "Fuck," Luke kept cursing. Robert stood and give him a tissue. Cyra smirked.


    "I''m so, sorry sir. I''ll take another one for you." Kelsie seemed to panic.


    "Please give us another," Cyra told her with a smile. Kelsie nodded and clean up the mess.


    "Excuse me," Luke said and left to the bathroom.


    "The waitress is careless," Robertmented. Natalia saw it too, so she looked at Cyra who only shrugged.


    Then, soon, the drink came and Kelsie apologizes one more time. Soon, Cyra finished her drink and they still kept on talking until she started talking about medical.

 Chapter 668 - Rich-Poor Kids Part 1

    Cyra and Natalia never showed off their wealth. People who study at the California Institute of Technology are somehow rich. It''s a private research University in Pasadena.But, to them, they choose to wear casual clothes and just the brand that everybody could afford. Natalia loves her boyfriend but somehow, she had doubts.


    Cyra and Natalia are living together in the same penthouse. They have a maid in the penthouse from the Knight Empire that also protects them.??


    "I remember the time that I cut the frog''s stomach when we are having our first research," Cyra told.


    "I remember that. It didn''t go well." Natalia said.


    "Yes, I was asking dad if I could get a corpse to autopsy. I wanted to open up a human body to check everything there." She said with a shrugged. She noticed that Luke and Robert are texting each other. Maybe Luke is telling him that she''s a psycho.


    Natalia knew well what her cousin is doing.


    "Uh, babe. We need to go. Dad just texted me that they are in the city." Robert said.


    "Okay, sure," Natalia said.


    "It''s on me," Cyra said and she called the waitress.


    "Wait, I should be paying," Luke said.


    "Don''t worry. I have enough money to pay for four people." Cyra said with a smile. Kelsea came with the bill took out cash that costs more than the bill. "Here''s your tip," Cyra told her and she stood.


    "Th-Thank you, Ma''am." Cyra nodded.


    They were escorted outside and they started walking after they said goodbye to the boys.


    "So, you think that he''ll go back to his dorm?" Cyra asked.


    "No." Natalia shook her head and chuckled. "Robert has been cheating me."


    "Hmm, so you finally know," Cyra said.


    "I don''t want to shed some tears."


    "Sissy!"


    They stopped and turned their heads to the running Nathaniel and he spread his arms.


    "Nate!" Natalia ran to him as she flung her arms at his nape.


    They jumped as they hug like little kids. It''s been so long since theyst saw each other. Nate is in Boston so it''s at least more than a three-hour flight from Massachusetts to Pasadena.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "Well, I have an early vacation and I am visiting you for a while," Nathaniel said and he approached Cyra and gave her kisses on cheeks. "So, want to grab some dinner?" he asked.


    "Well, we already ate," Natalia said. "But you grab dinner here." Natalia pointed out the caf¨¦. "I and Cyra will just deal with something and we''ll get back to you."


    "Okay. I''ll go to the penthouse then, after dinner?" Nathaniel asked. "Then, we can go to the bar together?"


    "Sure!" Natalia said. "This won''t take long." She promised.


    Nathaniel went to the caf¨¦ to grab some dinner. Then, they call for a taxi and Natalia tracked her boyfriend. Soon, they hopped down and gave the driver some tip.


    "How did you track him?" Cyra asked.


    "I slipped bubblegum to him, where I put the tracker." Natalia smiled.


    "What if he threw it away?" Cyra asked.


    "He''s not gonna throw it away. He didn''t even notice that I slipped it to his pocket." She winked.


    They reached another caf¨¦ and there he was, he''s flirting with the girl from the school. They are kissing and the Luke guy is smiling as he watched them.


    Natalia took out her camera with the lens and started capturing it. The kissing, the cuddling, theughing.


    "I can''t wait to see them captured while f-cking." Natalia mumbled.


    "So, you haven''t had sex with him?" Cyra asked.


    "No." Natalia shook her head. "We just kiss and he tried to go further but I said that I wasn''t ready. So, here he is, letting a woman grinned on him."


    Soon, their subjects left the caf¨¦ and went to the hotel just next to it with Luke having another woman in his arms.


    Natalia captured it perfectly and she sighed.


    "This is so fun," Natalia said. Cyra rolled her eyes.


    "Are you supposed to cry your eyes out?"


    "Nah, that''s not going to happen. I like Robert, he''s a good kisser but I don''t want to get some herpes or HIV."


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel gave the waitress that looked like a Filipina a big tip and she smiled even more. Somehow, he reminds her of someone but he didn''t remember. His phone is ringing and he answered it shortly.


    "Nate! You need to be at Esme''s party."


    "Yeah, sure. I''ll buy gifts and we''ll be there."


    The servers changes shift and he also left and walked blocks to blocks. He stopped when a girl got dragged on the ally but a big man. She muffled some scream and he approached them. They grabbed her bag but she''s resisting.


    "Please, don''t do this." She begged.


    Nathaniel picked the can and he tossed it up and kicked. Then, the thin-can hit the man''s face and the petite girl immediately pulled her bag and hugged it as she ran to his back.


    "Here''s the money." Nathaniel tossed a few cash to the guy. "Don''t rob someone else. This girl worked hard for it."


    The man spit and took out a Swiss knife from his pocket and pointed it to him. Nathaniel takes his right foot forward and he ran fast to the man and gave him a flying kick to the face. Nathaniel looked at the poor girl.


    "Th-thank you." She mumbled.


    He approached her and took her arm and pulled her away from the alley.


    "Where do you live?" He asked her.


    "Just¡ªfew more blocks from here."


    "I''ll escort you there."


    "It''s¡ªfine." She mumbled and she kept looking up at him. He looked down at her and he stopped.


    "Aren''t you the waitress from a while ago?"


    "Y-yes." She wiped her tears away.


    "What a small world." He patted her head. "You should be more cautious around here. Don''t worry, I am harmless and I''m going to take you back to your home."


    "It''s fine. I¡ªI still need to go to another work.


    "Oh." Nathaniel stopped. "You serious?" he asked as he checked his watch. "It''s already seven in the evening.


    "It''ll start in two hours." She exined.


    "Hmm, then I''ll escort you there."


    She seemed ufortable.


    "How about I''ll pay a taxi for you? At least, I will be sure that you are safe."


    "That''s very kind of you. But¡ªyou had helped me enough." He shrugged.


    "Okay."


    <><><><>


    Natalia is busy putting her make-up on and she smiled at their maid.


    "Thank you for cleaning my messy room." She told her.


    "Don''t worry, Lady Talia." The maid smiled at her. Natalia makes the maid clean her room.


    She and Cyra had a different room and, there''s a guestroom for another. Cyra didn''t want her room to be cleaned and she''ll only let someone clean it when she''s there. She always locked her room before she leaves and it also has handprint ess by only her.


    She put a pretty dress that she bought from the Gi store and then, put her Gi shoes on. Then, she came out and her brother is wearing the same color as her. They high-five. Cyra came out from her room, wearing skinny jeans, high heels, and a normal blouse.


    They soon reached the bar, and they go dancing. Cyra stayed at their seat and just drink a cocktail as she watched the twins dancing in a very goofy way. She chuckled and then, spotted Robert fingering the woman right on their seat.


    People are busy with their own business, and only observers could see it. She scoffed and took out her phone and film them. Natalia and Nathaniel came tired from dancing, and she showed the footage.


    Nathaniel frown.


    "What is that?" He asked.


    "That''s her boyfriend." Cyra pointed and Robert and the woman that he''s fingering under her dress.


    "What the f-ck?" He creased his brows.


    "I know." Natalia shrugged. "I should break up with him right away." She told. "But first," She lifted her phone. "I have the evidence here and I''ll send it to him."


    Natalia went psycho as sheughed and started sending the photos. Then, Cyra shared the video with her and Natalia also send it. They watched as Robert started looking around and when he spotted them, he look paranoid as he walked to them.


    "Babe, I''m sorry. It''s not what you think?" Robert begged. Natalia scoffed and she shook her head.


    "Just fuck off," Nathaniel said.


    "It''s not like that!" He insisted. "You don''t want to have sex with me. That''s why I''m doing it with another girl. If you only let me, it wouldn''t turn this way."


    "Oh, so now," Natalia stood. "You are ming me for your stupidity?"


    "That''s a fucking narcissist," Cyra mumbled.


    "It''s not stupidity! I have my own f-cking needs. You don''t want me to touch you further."


    "Oh, okay." Natalia took her cocktail and poured it over his head. "I am breaking up with you. I was nning to give it to you tonight, but it seemed like, I make a great choice of knowing you better."


    "Natalia, I''m sorry," Robert eximed. He will kneel, crying in front of her and Cyra just realized how f-cked up the man was. He''s a narcissist like his friend Luke. He acted like a victim.


    Nathaniel pushed him.


    "F-ck off from my sister, you douche bag." Nathaniel threatened.

 Chapter 669 - Rich-Poor Kids Part 2

    <strong>Boston International Airport,</strong>


    Kale ready for everything and his flight is at 9:00 PM. He''s finally going back to the country and Esme is turning eighteen. He also ready bouquets back in the Philippines and gifts for her from this country. He sat down as he waits for his flight to be called.??


    Kale watched the video that Cyra is sharing and it''s live. It''s in the bar and Nathaniel punched the guy when he said that Natalia is a slut or something. It''s fun, but it''s not fun when the guy called his cousin a slut. If he''s there, he''s going to kill him.


    Anyway, he''s far away from them. He didn''t go with Nathaniel when he said that he wanted to go to Pasadena to check out the girls.


    Then, finally, his flight has been called. Hemented first and he took his baggage that contains gifts for his cousins and Esme and he went to the gate.


    <><><><>


    <strong>Pasadena, Phoenix bar</strong>


    Nathaniel showed his I.D to the bouncer and they took Robert out instead. Yup. Somehow, Phoenix Bar just appeared in Pasadena. Their Aunt Freya is the one to set it up. So, every time that they feel like going to the bar, they would go somewhere safe, which is the Phoenix Bar.


    Nathaniel called a waitress and a petite girl came up.


    "What a very small world," Nathaniel said.


    "Isn''t she the girl in the caf¨¦?" Natalia asked Cyra.


    "Yes." Cyra nodded.


    "Hi," Kelsie smiled wide at them. "What can I get to you?"


    "We need some cashews and a bucket of beers, please," Natalia said.


    "Okay."


    Nathaniel gave his card to her and she took it.


    "Oh, she''s cute," Natalia said. "But, she looked so exhausted."


    "Yeah. Eight hours working in the caf¨¦ and then, maybe four hours working in here?" Cyra shrugged.


    Soon, the waitress came with their drinks and she thanked him. Natalia slid a tip into her pocket which she didn''t notice and they talked more and drink. Soon, their maid came up with the car. Cyra and Natalia are very much drunk.


    He still wanted to go back and hook up but the girls¡ªNatalia pushed him out and closed the door excitedly.


    "Go! Go! Go!" Natalia said excitedly as the car left.


    "Damn it!" Nathaniel checked out for taxis. But maybe it''s time to hook up. He went back inside and he chatted with few girls but no one caught his attention but the waitress who is serving. She got harassed and he didn''t just want to watch.


    <><><><>


    <strong>7:30 AM</strong>


    Rhys is rxing at their family''s private beach. It''s where they used to chix. Their parent usually leaves them to their grandparents so, they could chill in their private ind.


    He reached his phone and checked his brother''s messages from Manhattan.


    <em>Raiden: Dude, can we change position.</em>


    <em>Raiden: I don''t want to work here</em>


    <em>Raiden: I haven''t getid for years</em>


    <em>Raiden: Okay, for months. I haven''t gottenid for months.</em>


    Rhysughed and put away his phone without replying. His phone continued notifying and it sted. Rhys sighed and replied to him.


    Rhys: No. Sorry, bro, let the hotties in there suck your¡ªyou know.


    Raiden: Girls are experts in that thing. We should switch!


    Rhys: Juste home, Esme''s birthday is near.


    Raiden: Whatever.


    Rhys pity his brother. But he''ll be okay.


    <><><><>


    <strong>7:30 PM (Previous Day from Philippine Time)</strong>


    Raiden. They graduatedst year and now, his mother is torturing him to run a penthouse and dozens of bars and clubs around America. He''s acting as CEO of thepany and he wanted his brother to be with him so, they can switch ces.


    Raiden likes working in shadow just like Rhys. So, they don''t appear in news or magazines. It''s night in New York and he''s in his penthouse enjoying the skyscraper. He didn''t usually go out to have fun since his mother gave him a big responsibility.


    "Sir, your gift is ready." His personal butler Ron told. He turned to him and nodded.


    "Thank you,"


    His butler is wearing a ck suit with a pin of the Knight Empire.


    "Is there anything you wanted me to do, sir?"


    "Arranged a ticket, first ss. We are leaving for the Philippines."


    "Yes, sir." He nodded and left.


    Raiden sat down and started to review a few files and signed it. Then, he called his secretary ad released the papers. Then, he picked up a few things and left the office to his COO''s office.


    The COO stood and he signed him to sat down.


    "I''ll be leaving. It will take weeks before I get back. But I''ll be working from there."


    "Yes, sir." His COO Wren, his mother''s right hand sat down. "It seemed that you aren''t in the mood to fool around?" Wren smirked.


    "Wren, tell me about it. My brother is rxing on our private ind. It''s so unfair."


    "Well, at least your mother isn''t cutting your credit cards and debit cards."


    "Mom controlled us well. While my sisters are so spoiled." He groaned. Wrenughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. I''ve been the CEO for long years."


    "We should change position," Raiden told and pouted at him.


    "No." Wren shook his head. "I barely had enough time for my children and my wife. I don''t want to go back there."


    "Why? It''s a big position?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "Bigger sry." He grinned.


    "I have thirty percent shares from thepany." He shrugged.


    "Why won''t mom just hire someone?"


    "Your mom is paranoid. But it''s better to be safe than sorry."


    Raiden stood.


    "Alright, I''ll leave everything." He winked. "You also need to go home. It''s nearly eight." He quickly left Wren''s office.


    <><><><><>


    Laurence arrived in the Philippines with Kade and Athena. Athena indeed brings her cat with her. She held the cat throughout their travel using a private jet that Kade owns.


    Yup. The guy looks richer than them. His father owns lots of jet nes. The same with Athena.


    Laurence didn''t have his jet ne but his father does that is only used for business. He took a taxi with all of the gifts.


    It''s an hour''s drive back to his house. Then, the guard from the gate called out helped and he told them not to tell his parents and siblings. The guards helped him with the baggage and we walked toward the main door and opened it. The maid gasped and he put a forefinger to his lips to hush her and she nodded.


    He went to the family room and peeked at Rosie and Zayne who are busy with their coloring book and Esme is sitting on the sofa reading some novel. He sneaked to their back and he covered Esme''s eyes. She touched his hand.


    Rosie and Zayne squealed and he hushed them.


    "Laurence?" Esme asked. Heughed and kissed her top head. Then, he walked around as his little siblings started jumping. He knelt in front of them and kissed them both hugging them. "You are here!" Esme eximed. "Mom, Dad!" She called out.


    Laurence hugged her next and he kissed her top head.


    "I missed you." Esme pouted at him. He chuckled and patted her head.


    "How did you grow so tall?" He suddenly asked. She punched him. "I''m serious,st time you were at this height." He draws a line to his hips. "And now, you are this tall." He draws an imaginary line on his chest. "It''s been a decade since Ist saw you." He patted her head again.


    She pouted at him. Laurence chuckled and he knelt to hugged Zayne and Rosie again.


    "I missed my baby siblings." He kissed each of them.


    "Did you get something for us?" Rosie asked.


    "Of course, my little Princess. I won''t ever forget about you." He told. "Then, you too buddy."


    "Can we have it now?" Zayne asked.


    "Sure," Laurence nodded at the maids as they have his luggage.


    Laurence knew where he hid his gift for Esme''s eighteenth birthday. He separated his special gift to Esme to another luggage. Then, the other one contains gifts for everyone.


    Laurence opened the baggage and took out the paper bags with Rosie''s name and then to Zayne. Esme pouted at him when he didn''t give her any. Heughed and gave her a chocte bar.


    "A chocte?"


    "Yes, you love it." He winked.


    "You keep bullying your sister as soon as you came back from the US." Ashaya chuckled.


    "Thanks for the¡ªchocte," Esme said, and she sat down with creased brows. Laurence chuckled and gave her a box and paper bag. She put away the chocte, and her smile grew wider.


    She opened the box first and took out expensive Louboutin silver shoes. She gasped and looked at him.


    "That''s for your birthday party." He winked.


    "Okay."


    Then she took another paper bag, and her eyes widen.


    "Yup. Customized Music Book for you."


    "It has my name!" She showed the music books to her parents. "My initials!"


    Percy nodded, and Ashaya chuckled.


    "You think that I would give you useless things, huh?" Laurence crossed his arms. She put it away and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 670 - Esmes 18th Birthday Preparation Part 1

    It''s 3:20 PM in Empire Academy. Casey continued finishing her sketch on the bench, under the acacia tree. She''s too focused on the scenarios that she''s sketching. She didn''t notice a boy standing in front of her.


    "Casey," She nced at the boy. Ignoring him, she continued sketching on her sketchbook. "Uh, Casey?" The boy sound shy.??


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    The boy extended a pink rose to her, and she had smelled it. She took it and looked up at him.


    "Why are you giving me this?" She looked straight into his eyes. He looked away and shyly scratched his head.


    "I¡ªI like you." He stammered. She rose her brows.


    "I don''t like you." She said casually, and she put down the rose and proceed to her sketch.


    The boy froze in front of her, and he sighed.


    "I''ll bring you another rose tomorrow then," He turned back from her. She stopped sketching and frowned.


    "He''s just wasting his time," Casey mumbled.


    Allison sat beside her and took the pink rose lying next to Casey.


    "Poor boy," Allison mumbled, and she chuckled.


    "Well, I am not that desperate to have a boyfriend."


    "Oh-kay." Allison chuckled.


    A red-neck guy, ck-top, hair sleek back, wearing denim pants, and a rubber shoes approached them.


    "Girls, let''s go." Jaxon signed them. Casey folds her sketchbook. They followed Jaxon to the parking lot. She halted when she saw Wynter looking at the Empire Bus. She approached her.


    "Wynter," She called, and Wynter pointed the te number.


    "Why is this outside?" She asked.


    "Well, they are talking the schrs back to their Condominium. Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes," Wynter answered. "This can''t go."


    "Why?" Casey asked again.


    Wynter faced Casey.


    "I think the Eagle Empire will show up anytime," Wynter said with a forced smile. Casey forcibly smiled back.


    "Oh, f-ckkk."


    Wynter nodded at her. So, she contacted her mother, and they changed another bus with a chopper following the bus to the city. They also followed the bus while they are in the van that Jaxon is driving.


    <><><><>


    Bea picked up her things.


    "You can''t go with us?" Dino asked again.


    "I''m sorry. We have an event tonight." Bea said and waved at them.


    As soon as she left the room, a man blocking the way smiled at her, and extend the bouquets for her. She pressed her lips. She said that she had a boyfriend and left quickly and excitedly.


    She went to the parking lot. Noah is waiting under the tree, and she approached him. He stood and wrapped his arms around her.


    "We are off to the beach." Noah caressed her hair. "I take care of everything you needed for Esme''s Party." He kissed her lips. "Do you need anything else before we leave?"


    "Well, I want to¡ª" She pulled his arms and she tiptoed. "Make love to you in the car on our way to the resort."


    His smile faded and he quickly pulled her into his arms and she giggled. Then, he opened his car open and tuck her in on the front seat. She giggled as she put her books away and her bag.


    <><><><><>


    Esme called out two of her friends that are only invited to the party. She told her friends not to invite anyone else or tell it to everyone. They are very secretive about her birthday because she didn''t want to invite anyone else. Their party is always family and rtives.


    They settled their things at the trunk and Esme isughing with his friends. But Rosie and Zayne always wanted Esme''s attention. However, Laurence is here and they are always with Laurence.


    Laurence put them to their baby seat. They are also excited about the beach.


    "Wait! Is there a seat for me?"


    Esme peeked outside.


    "Kale?" Esme asked.


    "Hi, baby girl!" Kale waved. Esme''s smile grew wider. Laurence shut the door and then scroll the window.


    "Join the other car. There''s no space here!" Laurence said and he grinned at him.


    "What¡ª" Kale slumped his shoulders. "Come on, dude. Open the car. It''s twelve-seater!" Kale tried to open it.


    Laurence showed his tongue to him.


    "Just join the other car for the crew." Laurence waved him off.


    "Laurence, there''s four more vacant here," Esme told him.


    "There''s no vacant here." Laurence insisted and he told the driver to leave.


    However, his father insisted to open the door, so he had no choice and let Kale inside. But it''s a good thing for Laurence that Kale seated far away from Esme.


    "You have your damn car." Laurence frowned at him.


    "I wanted to see, Esme. Just shut up, okay?" Kale grinned.


    <><><><><>


    Cyra, Natalia, and Nathaniel arrived in the country a day before Esme''s birthday. A driver picked them up and drove directly to the resort.


    They sleep for the whole travel and when they reached the resort. They found Kale and Laurence are bickering like girls. Laurence took Rosie and Zayne from their baby carrier.


    "What in the hell is wrong with those two?" Cyra asked. Natalia only shrugged.


    "Cy!" Luke and Logan eximed and the run to her she spread her arms and they hugged each other in a circle and started jumping in circles.


    Everyone is happy and Cyra finally had hugged her brothers.


    "Cyra!" Then, there''s her crazy father who ran to her and hugged the three of them tightly.


    "Awh, how sweet?" Nathaniel chuckled. He approached his mother and hugged her and kissed her temple and then, he also hugged their baby sister Quin.


    <><><><>


    Tomorrow is her birthday and at this moment, she''s hanging out with Kale and her friends at the beach. She isn''t wearing some bikini or something. Well, her cousins are wearing while they are ying near the water. Her make cousins are also topless.


    "Wow, you didn''t tell us that you have this kind of family," Lovie said as she licked her lips and watched every topless man. Lovie roamed her eyes to the stripped body of the boys.


    "Yes," Ken agreed as he also gaped to the girls in a two-piece. Esme onlyughed.


    "That''s because the family member should undergo physical training," Kale exined and hey down only wearing his beach shorts and he put his sunsses on.


    "Esme!" Laurence waved. She stood and approached him. Laurence put his arms over her shoulder and dragged her away.


    "Sh-t!" Kale quickly get to his feet and followed them.


    Esme still didn''t get on why Laurence is dragging her away from Kale and then, there''s Kade who joined the game of whatever they are ying.


    "Hey, stop it!" Esme shouted at them but Laurence carried her to his arm and they run to the pool and he threw Esme there as Kade and Laurence grabbed Kale away.


    Esme groaned and she swam to the stairs. Laurence pulled her up and as soon as she reached the floor, she smacked him.


    "I''m sorry." Laurenceughed.


    <><><><>


    Athena sipped on her strawberry smoothie as she watched Laurence bully his sister. She watched as Esme started hitting Laurence and she pushed him on the pool. Kale and Kadeughed. Esme approached them and kicked them on the pool and she left.


    The three on the pool started sshing water at each other like they are kids.


    "Lady Athena," her butler approached her and gave the phone. She thanked him and answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Boss, one of our facility had a bomb threat."


    "Which facility?" Athena stood from her seat and went to the other side.


    "Switzend. I already called the safety team and the investigation team to checked on this matter."


    "Good. Give me an update and start investigating."


    "Copy that." She hung up and went back to the main house.


    She spotted Zendaya busy on few paper works while Timothy is snuggling with her.


    "Zen, we have some matter."


    "Hmm." Zendaya shrugged. "I am also dealing with another matter. Wynter, Casey, Allison, and others aren''t here yet."


    "What?" She eximed.


    "They let one of the buses ran and wait for someone to attack it."


    "Wait, does your mom know about this?"


    "Yes," Zendaya nodded. "I am currently checking the cameras in the area and at this moment, no attack has been made."


    "Maybe, it''s not that time." Athena shrugged.


    "Yes," Zendaya said. "Timmy, can you please get me something to eat."


    Timothy nodded and he gets into his feet and left. Athena sat beside Zendaya.


    "So, if Wynter saw it parked outside, then¡ª"


    "Yes, it''s going to happen. We haven''t received any threatstely." Zendaya told.


    "I just received a message that the facility in Switzend had received a threat."


    "Hmm, I think this year will be in so much threat then." Zendaya shrugged.


    Athena slumped beside her.


    "I see that you are still with Timothy."


    "Yeah," Zendaya shrugged. "We are used to living together. Although, we have misunderstandings yet we solved it gradually. I can''t let him go. He sacrificed his luxury life for me."


    "Hmm,"


    "And you haven''t had a boyfriend, ever since?" Zendaya asked.


    "I never met anyone appealing to me." Athena shrugged. Zendayaughed at her.


    "Why won''t you just go and date?" Zendaya suggested. Athena shook her head.

 Chapter 671 - Esmes 18th Birthday Preparation Part 2

    Esme will be eighteen anytime now. It''s already ten in the evening and they are drinking. Yup, her dad just let her drink a little but she only wanted to drink some juice. Her friends are already drunk. Ken isughing so loud from whatever joked that the twins Rhys and Raiden said.


    Then, Ken copsed on the floor and started snoring. Lovie took out her phone and started taking photos of Ken and film him as well.??


    Kale and Kade take Ken back inside the house. She decided to leave too.


    "Where are you going?" Laurence asked.


    "I will go back to my room." She told him. But she stood and feel a little dizzy.


    "You just had one shot," Laurence said. He stood. "Come on. I''ll escort you."


    Laurence held out his hand.


    "How about Lovie?" She asked. Laurence also held out his hand for Lovie and escorted them to Esme''s cottage.


    Lovie immediately, fell asleep and she went to the bathroom and start vomiting and she brushed her teeth and gargle some mouth wash. She came out and found his brother putting a nket over her best friend. She approached him and hugged him.


    "Thank you." She mumbled and shove her face to his chest. He caressed her hair and hugged her back.


    "For what?"


    "For being always there for me." She mumbled.


    "Of course. I will always be here for you."


    She looked up at him.


    "Is it okay if I will have a boyfriend? I''ll be 18, tomorrow." She smiled at him.


    "No." he patted her head. "How''s your exam to Julliard?"


    "Well, I still need to audition or something."


    "When will be your audition?" He asked.


    "Next week." She smiled. "My application has been approved but they said that I still need to audition."


    "You will kill it. Don''t worry." He caressed her hair. Staring at her beautiful face hiding from her thick eyesses. He removed it and then he kissed her forehead. "Sleep now, you have a big day tomorrow."


    "And what''s the gift that you prepare for me?" She asked.


    "I already gave you the chocte bar."


    She smacked his chest. Heughed and kissed her forehead.


    "Okay, good night now, youngdy." Laurence turned back and leave.


    He went directly to his room and he opened the fridge and took out a beer to drown his sorrows.


    "Shit, you can''t!" Laurence told himself and he started walking back and forth in his room.


    "What do you mean, you can''t?" He is startled when Kale speaks and he''s in his room.


    "What are you doing here?" Laurence asked. He was too upied to notice that someone is lying on his bed.


    "Well, my room is crowded and what are you talking about?" Kale asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Laurence went to the coach and sit there as he swigs the bottle of cold beer to his lips.


    "You seemed top flustered," Kale noted.


    "Just fuck off, Kale."


    <><><><>


    Percy is making sure that everything is perfect from the very start. It''s early in the morning and he made sure that everything isplete. His wife had checked Esme''s gown many times to make sure that it''s perfect for tonight.


    "Daddy, I want a shoft drink," Zayne asked him as he pulled his shirt.


    "Buddy, no soft drinks. I''m sorry."


    "But, I want shoft drinks!" He insisted.


    "I want too, Daddy!" Rosie came up and Percy exhaled. He and Ashaya limit them to such drinks. The two stared crying.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Laurence arrived wearing ck sunsses.


    The two approached Laurence.


    "I want shoft drinks!" The two said at the same time. Laurence bent down with admiration.


    "Oh, the two of you are cute whenever the two of you are crying."


    "Rence, please take care of your siblings. We still have lots of things to do here."


    "Sure!"


    Laurence took the two to the beach and asked for three fresh coconut juice. The little ones already ate their breakfast so, it''s still good for them to drink it. Esme came to them and she hugged him and kissed his cheek and then, kissed the two little ones as she joined them for thete breakfast.


    "Where are your friends?" Laurence asked.


    "They join the others in thete breakfast." She said and took his te and started eating. Laurence asked the crew for another set of foods for him.


    "It''s your birthday and why are you eating like a gori?"


    She stopped eating the hotdog and she frowned at him.


    "I have one hour exercise a while ago. I joined Wynter, Casey, Quin, and Allison." She bit the hotdog and continue eating.


    "Sissy, I want swimming." Rosie pointed out the beach.


    "We need to ask mom and dad about that," Esme said to Rosie softly. Rosie pouted.


    Rosie and Zayne are spoiled too much. Not just by their parents but also by their grandparents.


    "We could ask mom and dad about thatter."


    "Rosie, you should sleep this afternoon becauseter on, we have a big party," Laurence told her. "You need to sleep so you look beautiful. Okay?"


    Rosie nodded.


    "I need to sleep too?" Zayne asked.


    "Yes, of course." Laurence patted Zayne''s head.


    <><><><><>


    Zendaya exhaled and round her head. She then stretched her arms and yawned.


    "Love, are you supposed to be in the spa?" Timothy asked. He hugged her from behind. "Let''s go to the spa. We both need some massage and lovemaking after." He whispered. Zendaya thought about it.


    She needed a full body massage right now. Her phone beeps, which means that it''s work again. She answered it and she responded after.


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I still need to work, love." She kissed his lips. Timothy groaned and unwrapped his arms from her. He walked around to her front and he put his hand over the table.


    "What''s the problem?" Timothy asked.


    "It''s confidential."


    "Is there anything that I can help?"


    "No. I''m sorry, but there''s nothing." She exhaled. "Give me an hour. I''ll solve this and ready a spot for our spa."


    "Okay, I will." He bent down and kissed her lips. He soon leaves.


    Zendaya put down her phone and continue working. Athena sat on the sofa near her.


    "You know you should rx," Athena said and she checked her fingernails that needed a new color.


    "Athena, how can you rx when there are lots of threats?" Zendaya asked her.


    "Hey, calm down." Athena chuckled. "I am not your enemy here, sweetie."


    Zendaya rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    "You are still wearing that Easter Egg?" Athena asked, eyeing the Ester Egg pendant. Zendaya smiled and lifted it.


    "Yes, why?"


    "You are clueless as ever," Aria said out of nowhere as she came and sat down with herptop. "Okay, so, I just tracked about the bus that Wynter said."


    "Hmm?" Zendaya gave her attention to her.


    "There''s a tracker that wasn''t from any Empire," Aria said and she pressed her lips. "For short, someone is betraying us."


    Zendaya froze for a while and Athena sighed as she leaned on the sofa.


    "We let people into our family easily," Athena mumbled.


    "So, to whom should I start with?" Zendy smiled at Aria in a very businesslike. Aria scoffed.


    "Start with everyone." Aria shrugged.


    "Then, I''ll start with the employees and students in the Empire Academy then."


    "Let''s just give Wynter, Casey, and Allison, then to other kids about that case?" Athena asked. "I mean a little investigation will do. Right?"


    "They are too young. I don''t want them to risk their lives for this." Zendaya told.


    "We do that at their age." Aria reminded her.


    Zendaya sighed and nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll set it up." She folded herptop. "Let''s go to the spa." She stood up and gathering her things.


    "We aren''t done yet," Aria told. Zendy slumped her butt down to her chair and looked at Aria. Athena look so rxed.


    "Athena, can we switch ces? I mean, you are single, and I have my man there, with his needs."


    "Zendaya, do not make excuses please." Athena scoffed.


    "Athena, your mother is the one who tortures me every day. I have so much work to do. And, I am also d that those Emmas left the country a year ago and they stopped bugging me. Now, I need to have less work so I could focus on myself and to my Timothy."


    Athena rolled her eyes. Athena stood.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to mom."


    "Good thing," Zendy smirked. Athena left, and she turned to Aria.


    "Athena didn''t know yet?" Aria asked. Zendaya put a finger to her lips. "You are so bad." Aria groaned. "How could you?"


    "What? It''s better to fall into an ident." Zendaya winked. "Besides, the guy is good at his work. Though he''s a newbie.??


    "Oh,e on! Stop acting like you are a good cupid. But the truth is, you are clueless as everyone."


    "What do you mean?" Zendaya asked. Aria shook her head and signed like zipping her mouth and get back to work. "Aria, tell me!"


    Aria shook her head and started checking the programs. Zendaya groaned.

 Chapter 672 - Last Dance Part 1

    Ashaya had nned Esme''s party for years after she adopted her. She thought that she''ll never have a daughter but God gave her two. Then, there''s little Rosie who helped her with organizing. She reached Rosie''s chin and she smiled at her. She bent down and kissed her nose.


    "I love you," Ashaya told her.??


    "I love you, mommy!" She said aloud.


    "Rosie!" The door burst open and little Kassandra, Owen''s daughter burst in and she ran with her big gift.


    "Hi, Kassandra." Ashaya greeted.


    "Hello, Auntie. I have a gift!" She lifted it. Ashaya thanked her as she took the box and put it on the table. Then, Kassandra showed her beautiful artistic fingernails to Rosie. "Casey made that for me."


    "I want one!" Rosie slipped off from her seat and run to her. "Mommy, I want one." She pouted.


    "Okay, sure."


    Victoria entered the room and she apologizes.


    "It''s already, Vic." Ashaya waved at her.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take the girls to Casey. So, Rosie will have her nails done too."


    "Oh, thank you." Ashaya sighed. "I''m sorry, we are too busy. But I''ll call Laurence to look over Rosie."


    "Sure."


    Ashaya watch as the little girls went with her Aunt Victoria who is four months pregnant. She reached her phone and called Laurence to watch over Rosie. At this time, Laurence is with Zayne and he can babysit the two.


    Percy came and he smiled.


    "The cotillion is perfect," Percy told her.


    "So, who''s herst dance?" Ashaya asked.


    "It''ll be Laurence. She said that she wants her brother to be herst dance."


    Ashaya nodded.


    "Not, Ken?" Ash asked. He shook his head.


    "Well, they are too close together like twins. So," Percy shrugged.


    "It''s okay. As long as Esme is happy."


    Percy approached his wife and wrapped his arms around her.


    "You are a wonderful mother, ever." He whispered to her. She giggled and kissed his cheeks.


    "Thank you, my hubby."


    "I need to thank you for raising our children so wonderful." He mumbled. "Perhaps, we could try for another?"


    Ashayaughed.


    "Percy, you know that I can''t get pregnant anymore. Maybe in our next life? Let''s be together again and make lots of babies?"


    Thinking of it, Percy wanted to be with her in the next life. If ever there''s reincarnation.


    <><><><>


    Esme exhaled as she looked at her red ball gown. Her foster-mother, Ashaya hugged her and admired how beautiful she is.


    "You just looked like your mom." She told.


    Esme smiled and tried hard not to cry. She never had this kind of party and Ashaya promised everything for her. From this special party to her wedding. Esme didn''t think about the wedding at all. Because she thought that she''ll never love someone else but the person that she promised to love until she dies.


    However, it''s not a dead-end for her. She''ll be in college and if Julliard''s thought about her live performance, they might''ve epted her in that school. After she sent her application, they responded to her. They just need her for the final interview and audition and it''ll be a go.


    Esme worked hard to get there. She yed music. Join variety shows. Even other contests for cello and piano and singing. She joined it. She might not be a champion at all, and go to first ce and second ce but it''s all worth it because some people appreciate her music.


    "Thank you so much, mom. For taking care of me. For loving me¡­"


    "Don''t cry," Ashaya said and she sniffled trying hard not to cry.


    "I won''t." Esme took the tissue and dump it to her eyes before it watered.


    "Hey, beautiful women!" Laurence entered the room. They turned to him. Laurence''s world seemed to stop seeing Esme. He stopped all of the feelings that he felt. The feelings that aren''t in the right ces. Then, he grinned. "Who is that witch?" Laurence asked her mother and they chuckled.


    "Laurence!" She pouted at him.


    "Oh, is that my sissy?" Laurence asked and he approached her and hugged her tightly.


    "Let''s go?" Ashaya asked.


    Esme wanted Laurence to be her escort for her Magical Mermaid Theme. Everyone is dressed like they are from the world of mermaids. Shells around, with bubbles around and even the princesses, Rosie and Kassandra are wearing mermaid headdresses and gowns.


    She walked in the aisle to the big pearl-shell. She sat on the sofa and smiled at everyone. The party started with a little introduction about her and messages from people close to her. Especially from her friends. There at least eighteen people. From her foster mother, father, Laurence, Zayne who read from the notes, Kale, Ken, Lovie, and other girls that are close to her age and her cousins.


    Then, it started for the eighteen treasures. She didn''t expect to have it but each of them gave her a card. A debit card. That''s her Aunts and Uncles of the family. Each of them indeed gives her cards. Her Aunt Andromeda and Uncle Zachary gave her one golden card and she didn''t know how much is in there.


    Then, her grandparents, Grandpa Rafael and Grandma Angel who also loved her even though she''s just adopted. She eyed her dad and he winked at her. She might be a millionaire in no time but she indeed saved one million a year from her 100K allowance every month.


    Her Aunt Sarah and her husband Uncle Viktor gave her a Russian card. He said that she could use it if she went there. She didn''t know how much it costs as well.


    Rosie, her little sister, climbed up on the stage to her. She wasn''t the kind of sister to kick out her baby sister away to have the spotlight. She doesn''t want such a spotlight and she wrapped her sister in her arms and Rosie whispered in her ears.


    "Can I eat your cake now?" Rosie asked.


    She bent down and whispered back to her.


    "We''ll eat the whole cake after I blow the candles. Okay?" She said softly and Rosie nodded.


    Next is eighteen dance or the cotillion. Her first dance is her dad and next is her grandpa and then so on and forth. Ken is her sixteenth dance and Kale is the seventeenth andstly, herst dance. Her brother. They practice cotillion for days and since Laurence and Kale and others camete, they practice it through videos. They always dance the cotillion every time that there''s a party.


    "So, I heard that Kale is going to woo you?"


    Esme chuckled.


    "He''s an old guy," Esmemented. Laurenceughed and twirl her around.


    "So, you are going to break the man''s heart?" Laurence asked. Esme looked at him seriously.


    "I already love someone else."


    Laurence creased his brows.


    "Wait, you have a boyfriend?"


    She smiled at him smugly.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "And Ken is courting you?" His crease grows uglier.


    "Secret." She smiled at him sweetly and innocently. She curtsied and he bowed at her and they pped their hands.


    "You are so dead to me, youngdy." He frowned at her.


    "But mom and dad said that I can have a boyfriend."


    "Not to me." He turned back from her, and sheughed as she went back to her sofa and the blowing of candles start.


    The cake also looks magical with the theme of a magical world under the ocean. She blows the candle and then, Rosie and Kassandra came up for her. She smiled, and she cut the cake and give each for the little girls and Zayne also came up.


    Everyone started eating and enjoying food. They dance and sing, and there is a performance from Kale, Rhys, Raiden, and Kade. Then, a single performance from her siblings. Laurence is leading and Rosie and Zayne are singing.


    Esme always sings karaoke with the two, and that''s how they learn to read and sing the notes perfectly. Her heartfelt like swelling from the beautiful performance ever. Her siblings gave her kisses and then, her parents.


    Time for the games. She changed her dress from a beautiful gown to a dress where she could move around for theirte-night game. They enjoyed it, and Kale pulled her to the corner and pulled out a box.


    "Happy birthday, Princess." He said.


    "Wow." She opened the box and she gasped. "This is beautiful." Kale gifted her a beautiful golden G-clef pendant with diamonds around it.


    "I''ll put it on you." Kale took it from her and put it on her in a very gentleman way. She smiled and admired it. She faced him. "So, uh, you are eighteen," Kale said.


    "Yes." She grinned. "What''s up?"


    "I¡ªI told my mom and your dad that I am going to court you when you turn eighteen."


    "What?" She chuckled.


    "Yes, so. Don''t say no yet. I''ll court you. I love you very much Esme from the start but you were a kid back then, so I have to wait for years¡­"


    "But you have girlfriends back in California¡­"


    "Yup. They were just flings." Kale told.


    "Kale, you are my big brother." She hugged him and then, she left quickly.


    "What the¡ª" Kale slumped his shoulders. "My first rejection?" Kale mumbled. Heughed. Damn, what did he expect?

 Chapter 673 - Last Dance Part 2

    Laurence watched as his siblings dancing and ying. Esme is also enjoying the party. Then, there''s Kale drinking. He approached him and sat beside him.


    "What''s up?" He asked.??


    "Well, your sister just rejected me," Kale told him. Laurence can''t be any happier, and heughed out loud. But, he stopped. Esme will be safer with Kale if ever she fell in love with him. "I knew that this is going to happen." He mumbled. Laurence patted him and instead ofughing.


    At two in the morning, the party is up. Everyone is done, and he escorted Kale to his room. Then, he also helped around, checking everything and putting the gifts over the trolley and deliver it to Esme''s room.


    He knocked first, and Lovie opened it for him, and she smiled like seducing him.


    "I''m delivering the gifts."


    He entered with the trolley.


    "Where''s your gift in here?" Esme asked as he put the gifts one by one on the corner.


    "I told you. I already gave you that chocte bar." He told. He sounds serious and Esme frowned at him. "I know that you''ll have lots of gifts here."


    "Okay." She stood and approached him and spread her arms. He also spread her arms and she wrapped her arms around him and he kissed her top head.


    "I''m just kidding. My gift to you is in my room." He whispered. "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "But, I want it now." She pushed him. Heughed.


    "Okay, I''ll be staying here for a while and why won''t you open the gifts that everyone gave."


    Esme nodded.


    "Yes, let''s open it." Lovie looked so excited too.


    Laurence took the video camera. The two are still hyper although it''s already three in the morning. He films the girls as Esme opened it one by one while drinking shots with them. Then, she also writes down letters for them that she ready.


    Laurence soon helped with cleaning as Esme put the beautiful items back on each box and she is done with writing letters for each of the people who gave her gifts. Esme of course had gifts for Lovie and Ken as her best friends and she requested it for him to buy it from the US and Esme packed it up before they got here.


    Lovie goes to sleep and she insisted him to give the gift.


    "I''m sleepy," Laurence told her.


    "You are drunk. You aren''t sleepy." She''s very insistent and she pulled him to his room.


    She is drunk and she opened the door for him. He turned on the dim lights and he slumped on the bed.


    "Laurence!" She pulled him but he started snoring in a very fake way. "Come on."


    Laurence pointed out the table and she saw a box there. She excitedly went to the table to open the gift, lying on it. Laurence removed his shoes and socks and then, the fancy coat and he watched as Esme open the golden paper cover around the case.


    Then she opened it and she took the boy. Her eyes looked mesmerized through it. Laurence enjoys the moment as she caressed the beautiful boy especially made for her as she caressed the initials.


    She gently put it down and she ran to him and jumped into him to hug him.


    "Thank you! Thank you."


    Laurence hugged her and caressed her hair lovingly. Maybe he''s too drunk that he rolled over her as hey her on the bed. He just doesn''t know what''s he''s doing. It felt like his body has its brain, taking over what it wants.


    He pressed his lips to her and he kissed her passionately. Laurence didn''t know what''s he''s doing right now and he''s taking advantage of his sister.


    <><><>


    Zendaya had a fun night but she needed to leave the beach early with all of the problemsing in. She also felt bad for Timothy but she gave satisfy him enough. She let him stay on the beach. While she and Athena need to leave.


    "Our little vacation is over," Athena said. "I haven''t gotten to try to swim in the sea." Athena exhaled.


    "Work is calling." Zendayaughed at her. "You were toozy to even swim on the beach. How could you startining about now?"


    Athena chuckled.


    "Don''t start with me smart ass."


    It takes three hours to get back to the city. The first thing that Athena did is to go to the caf¨¦, order her tea and coffee. Then, she went to her father''spany building directly to her Uncle Tony''s office.


    "Athena," Tony greeted without standing up from his seat. She gave him a coffee and she then satfortably on the sofa and smiled at him.


    "Uncle, I need something."


    "Yes, sure. What is it?"


    "Where''s your son?"


    "Which son?" Tony asked.


    "The dummy one."


    Tony scoffed.


    "Did you just say that Wendell is a dummy?" Tony creased his brows. And then, he nodded to it. "Yup, okay, Wendell is a dummy. So, ording to the tracker that her mother nted to him, he''s in Hawaii, surfing."


    "Oh, crap." She sipped on her tea.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I need him on something."


    "Just call him. He''s busy with making his life extreme."


    "Got it." Athena stood. "Thank you, Uncle." She gave him a flying kiss and Tony nodded and get back to work.


    Athena left the building and went to Zendaya''s office using her motorbike that is parked in thepany building.


    <><><><>


    Esme couldn''t sleep at all. She is wide away the whole day and her head started aching.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Lovie asked. Lovie shook her when she didn''t respond.


    "What?"


    Esme''s head is far away from reality. She has been thinking about the kiss. More like a French kiss in her brother''s room. She shook the idea. It can''t be. Maybe her brother is just drunk or something. But she felt something while he''s kissing her.


    Esme has never been kissed by anyone in the lips. She never had a boyfriend because she''s busy with her grades and her music, until seven hours ago.


    "You need to sleep," Lovie told. "I''ll call someone to give you milk. How about that?"


    Esme nodded at her. Lovie went to the door and opened it. Just right in time that Esme''s mother is about to knock. Lovie greeted her and Ashaya went to Esme.


    "Hey, darling."


    She smiled up at her mother. Ashaya kissed her forehead.


    "So, do you like the gift that I and your dad prepare for you?" She asked her. Esme thought about the gift that she didn''t remember and she smiled.


    "The party is too much," Esme told her. Then she finally remembers it. It''s a key and ess to the penthouse in New York. "Thank you."


    "Of course." Ashaya sat down. "Your brother might live with you, for protection. But you can kick him out anytime. He is living in a dorm nearby."


    "Okay." She nodded at him.


    "Next week, you need to fly alone to New York. Your brother will be leaving today early because school is calling for him."


    She nodded too and she looked at the wooden case in front of her.


    "What''s this?" Ashaya asked.


    "It''s from Laurence." She opened it and Ashaya''s eyes soften.


    "That''s beautiful."


    "Yes, it is."


    She pulled out the bow.


    "Well, you need to sleep. I''ll tell the maids to pick your gifts andter, we could leave."


    She nodded at her. After her mother left, she put down the bow beside the box and then, she took the rosin from a beautiful box. It has the rosin on it. However, it doesn''t just contain a Rosin but a golden bracelet.


    The bracelet is simple, and it has that g-clef with her name. First, on the string, her name appears in calligraphy, and next to it is a g-clef, through the string, and next is a word rock. She smiled at it and put it on her.


    She sighed depressingly and put the rosin back and the bow back. Someone knocked on the door, and it opened. She turned around to see her brother grinning at her.


    "Hey, I''m leaving early." He approached her and messed her hair. It''s like, nothing ever happened at all. Maybe, he''s just drunk, and it''ll stay like that. Laurence is her brother starting the time that they took her in.


    "Okay, have a safe trip," Esme told him.


    "Practice more and kill your audition." He winked and kissed her forehead. "I love you but, I need to go."


    She nodded at him, and he left. She exhaled, and soon, Lovie entered the room with a tray of foods.


    "Finally, not a minor!" Ken said, and he dropped his body.


    Esmeughed, and she took the ss of warm milk and sipped on it.


    "Esme," Ken turned to her. "That is the greatest party that I''ve ever had. But you don''t mind if I went livest night?"


    Esme shook her head.


    "Sorry, I posted our photos too."


    "It''s fine with me."


    "But we have to warn you. Lots of peoplemented about yourst dance as your brother and then, you be more popr than those girls in school."


    Esme doesn''t care anymore.

 Chapter 674 - Accident In The Elite Bart Part 1

    Zendaya went directly to the medical facility of the dragon empire to the clinic of her psychiatrist. She''s been under stresstely and she kept thinking of how to kill the people who wanted to kill them. But, maybe she''s just making excuses to see the hunky guy as her psychiatrist.


    "Timmy will be very jelly with this," Zendaya mumbled and she entered the clinic. The nurse as the secretary greeted her and she nodded. She is escorted to the office and she smiled at Dr. Martin.??


    "Lady Pattinson," Dr. Martin greeted her.


    "Hi," Zendaya went directly to the sofa and she slumped her body andy there.


    Dr. Martin sat across herfortably and take his tablet.


    "What''s bothering you?"


    "Well, you see. I have this cousin, the Heiress to the EPUA. She''s the one that''s bothering me."


    "Okay,"


    Zendaya looked at the hot doctor.


    "Do you want to meet her?" Zendaya grinned. The doctor chuckled.


    "Lady Pattinson, I think that is inappropriate."


    "It''s not." Zendy shook her head. "Someone breaks her heart five years ago. I am just worried that she''s already 25 years old yet she never had a boyfriend before."


    "So, your cousin is stressing you?" Dr. Martin asked.


    "Not just that."


    "I thought you don''t care about people''s lives?"


    "Well, not to her life. She''s my cousin. Besides, we are best friends ever since we are babies."


    "Hmm. So, your cousin''s love life is the one that you are stressing about?"


    "Yes. You see, this boy that she had a rtionship five years ago promised her to woo her. Like they will be legal to their parents and you know, do whatever they want. But, this guy just yed with her. It''s a long-distance rtionship and then, the boy stopped texting her or calling her. Then, after a few months, she saw him with someone else. What the girl would think about that, right?" Zendaya shrugged.


    Zendaya watched as Dr. Martin thinks deep.


    "Did she talked to the man and ask for reasons or exnations?"


    Zendaya shook her head and she sat up.


    "No. Once that she saw him, with a girl clinging on him. She knew that she doesn''t need exnations. She''s stubborn as hell and she got trauma from the first love."


    "Hmm, she had trust issues?"


    "All of us have trust issues. You see, we can''t get betray."


    "I understand." He takes note of it. "I think you should rest, go to the beach or something and chill out with your boyfriend."


    "Yeah, I should be at the beach a few hours ago. But I need to go to work, so I am in the city early. My darling is left there with others."


    "Hmm. You are also stressed by work and studies. I think you shouldy back a little. You are overthinking and also thinking about someone else''s problem."


    "Thank you for that. I just hope that my Aunt would stop torturing me." She winked and stood. "Oh, by the way. The best bar that you could be here in the city is the Elite Bar or the Phoenix Club. Bye."


    "Bye." Dr. Martin nodded and watched her leave.


    <><><><><>


    Athena already contacts Wendell from Hawaii and of course. Everything that she asked has a payment. Even though the guy is very rich from histe great-grandfather''s inheritance, Calvin Ivanov. Also, he''s a Lawson and his mother is Veronica Ivanov-Lawson, a top A-Special Agent from EPUA.


    After checking a few facilities in the Philippines, she went to her penthouse and dressed up. She then drives her car to the Elite Bar and there she spotted Zendaya and Timothy on the bar counter flirting. She approached them and she orders a mimosa.


    "Hi, Athena." Zendy waved at her.


    "Hey," She mumbled. "Where are others?"


    "Well, Laurence left the country with Kade and Kale. Natalia and Nathaniel are dancing on the other side with the triplets. Then, others are busy." She shrugged.


    "And the famous twins?"


    "They are somewhere hooking up to someone."


    Athena looked around and spotted Noah and Bea on the corner kissing. She shook her head. She also should stop looking at other people making out in the bar.


    She took her mimosa and she went upstairs and watch everyone from there.


    "You are also here to observe?" A man asked and she turned at Jaxon. She shrugged her shoulders.


    "You are here to babysit, Jax," Athena told him. Jaxon chuckled.


    "Yeah, I am babysitting the triplets," Jaxon said.


    "Why so?"


    ??Boss wanted me to look over for them. Besides, Lady Cyra is going to get a butler."


    "Hmm, from the Knight Empire?"


    "Yes. She needs help with organizing and everything." Jaxon said. "And a personal bodyguard."


    "Cyra doesn''t need someone to organize her things. She didn''t trust anyone that simple."


    "I know."


    Athena already knew about it. Cyra won''t ept any butler to serve her. She can serve herself. She had lots of money and she''s a college student in Pasadena.


    "Oops, there goes the twins. I haven''t given them a condom yet." Jaxon said as he went downstairs quickly. Athenaughed and shook her head. She brings the ss of mimosa to her lips and she finished it. She ces it over the t parapet.


    She watched everyone have fun downstairs and Cyra is also having fun with her brothers. The two can have fun like that. Cyra rarely has fun with others but she''s having fun with just family.


    "Here, I am just thinking about you and now, you are here." A man stood 1 meter apart from her. She knew that voice and she looked up at him. Xavier smiled at her. "Long time no see, Athena."


    "Hmm, Xavier." She looked away from him.


    "You stop texting me." He said. She scoffed at him.


    "You were the one that stopped texting me, Xavier. After the message that I sent to you, you never reply."


    "What is the message that youst sent to me?" Xavier asked eagerly for the answer.


    "Does it matter, Xavier?" She moved away from the parapet. "It''s better that you stop texting me. Because I was too far from you and I can never fulfill your desires." She turned back from him and he held her arm pulling her to him. She red at him.


    "Athena, I never cheated on you. That girl in the mall is my ex-girlfriend. My mother sent me there to help her with something. I just can''t say no." He exhaled.


    "Get your hands off me," She demanded him. He put down his hand like a gentleman.


    "I still love you, Athena."


    Athenaughed lightly.


    "Love? You don''t love me, Xavier. You just want some distraction."


    Xavier pulled her waist closer until she crushed into his massive chest.


    "I always think about you, Athena. You didn''t even listen to me. I keep your messages and started searching for you here in the Philippines for five years, Athena." Xavier lifted her chin. "I have never been with anyone after you run away like a scared little girl back in California."


    Athena pushed him hard and started smacking his chest.


    "I don''t care about your exnations." She smacked his chest hard again just to let go of her frustration.


    He let her hurt him, and then, he pulled her and hugged her. They stayed like that for minutes until she calmed down.


    "I''ve been waiting for the day to hold you like this." He mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya is filming the two with the drone close to them. They didn''t notice it because the music is loud but, at least they could hear it.


    "Why are you spying on your cousin?" Timothy asked as she controlled the camera.


    "Shh," she covered Timothy''s mouth, and then, they watched as Athena pushed Xavier and she leaves him. She sat beside Zendaya and order more drinks.


    "Athena," Xavier is very insistent as he sat beside her.


    "Just go away." Athena hissed at him.


    Zendaya and Timothy slipped off from their seat slowly and Xavier noticed them.


    "Where are you going, Zendaya?" Athena asked coldly. Zendaya stopped and turned to them and smile.


    "Lady Pattinson?" Xavier asked and Zendaya waved at him.


    "Hi, Xavier."


    "You set me up," Athena said and ordered a shot.


    "I didn''t. All of these are probably an ident." Zendaya shrugged.


    "He''s working to the Dragons," Athena faced Zendaya. "This is your n all along?"


    "No." Zendaya denied. "We are off to the dance floor. Dr. Martin would suggest that I need quality time with my baby." Zendaya waved at them and winked at Xavier.


    Timothy takes her to the dance floor and dance in a very goofy way.


    Xavier kept quiet as Athena drown herself in alcohol. He took out his phone and showed it to her. It''s his old phone from five years ago. He didn''t get another because Athena''s photos and contacts and messages are on that phone.


    Athena looked down at it.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I never cheated on you. Okay, so, that girl is an ex-girlfriend. She kissed me but, I don''t like it. My mom set me up for her. So, we could get back together. But I like her. I like you."


    "So? I don''t care." Athena said coldly.

 Chapter 675 - Accident In The Elite Bar Part 2

    Xavier didn''t expect this to happen. He went to the bar to rx and observe people. Also, he''s nning to forget Athena. He''s been restless too for more than five years. He took physical courses and then, mental courses. He finished his thesis and working for another Ph.D. He wanted to forget her badly because it wasn''t healthy to keep thinking of her and not be able to do it with another woman.


    He tried looking around and checking out a female body but no one is attractive to him. It''s all Athena. Athena there and Athena here. He never gotid for more than five years. The day that he promised Athena to court her after five years, he never got a chance to do it with another.??


    Xavier couldn''t hold himself anymore. He turned her around and he scooped her face. He smashed her lips to her and there, he could feel it right through his veins. The reaction that a woman could give to him. He''s getting aroused when Athena opened her mouth and they just kissed there passionately.


    He didn''t stop. He doesn''t want to ever stop anymore. She pushed him and she gasped some air. Xavier caressed her beautiful face. She has the most beautiful face that he has ever seen. Maybe from his perspective. Everyone has their beauty, but for him, it''s just Athena.


    She tastes the drink that she drank. And somehow, he also got intoxicated, although he didn''t drink any alcohol tonight just a ss of juice.


    "Check my phone," Xavier told her. "I don''t want to break your trust that has been already broken."


    "You block me."


    "I didn''t."


    Athena sighed and she checked his phone. There are messages to her and then, she checked the number. Her number is indeed has been blocked from the settings. Then, her number has been edit into a number that doesn''t exist. Yet the conversations stay there.


    "You indeed blocked me." She showed it to him and then she showed him the hidden app that was put. It''s called a cheating app. He will not be able to call her. But he can send messages. It''s either, the message will go directly to the number that is registered to another and that person will receive the number. Xavier would never know that his phone has been tapped by someone else.


    "Fuck." He mumbled and unblocked her and then, the messages appear from her, and Athena''s number vibrates with the messages from him. "I will change my phone."


    "That''s your phone for five years?" Athena asked.


    "Yes." And he looked at her. "Yours too."


    "We just upgrade our phones and the data will still be there."


    Athenaughed which he found beautiful. He reached her hand and just hold it. She ordered another drink and Xavier gave his card to the barman to pay for it.


    "You are wearing too little," Xavier whispered to her ear.


    At this moment, Athena doesn''t know what to feel. They''ve been fooled and set up by someone. She let as Xavier kissed her again and touch her waist. Athena could feel the heat that Demi, Bea, and Zendaya are talking about.


    But it''s also because she''s drunk.


    "I''ll just use the bathroom." He kissed her cheeks and he left. She watched him leave and she scoffed.


    Stupid man. She''s attracted to him. But she won''t get fooled twice. She left the counter and fish her keys. She went to the parking lot to her car. Yup, she felt dizzy but she will still drive. She unlocked her car and she approached it.


    "You are not driving." The man takes the keys from her. He held both arms and bring her to the passenger seat.


    She slumped on the seat and he put her feet inside. Then, he put the seatbelt next.


    Athena had fallen asleep from the seat but she felt that Xavier carried her.


    "Is this where you going to murder me?" She mumbled.


    "No. Why would I murder you?"


    She''s felt so dizzy but she felt his lips to her forehead. She wrapped her arms around his neck and sniffle his manly scent. She felt a soft bed. She looked around. This isn''t her house. He removed her shoes and then he brought the duvet over her.


    "Go to sleep." He whispered and kissed her lips.


    Athena frowned. What? No sex is going to happen? That''s toome. He went to the bathroom and she might''ve fallen asleep. But she needs to pee. She pushed the covers and Xavier came out from the bathroom with a towel around his waist.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "I need to pee." She mumbled and she pushed him away.


    She went to the bathroom, do her business and she removed her dress and her underwear. She washed the lower part and then she took another towel and wrapped it to her. She brushed her teeth and washed her mouth like it''s her own house or hotel.


    She forgets that someone is there as she went to the bed and dropped the towel around her body. She tucked herself in and close her eyes to sleep. Athena usually sleeps naked. She could sleep peacefully without any clothes on.


    "Athena," Xavier could and he getspletely hard. He also sleeps naked but since Athena is there, he needs to dress up a little. He put his boxers on and approached her. "Athena," He sat beside her and caressed her hair.


    She opened her eyes. She sat up and wrapped herself around him. Xavier froze when she started kissing him.


    "Do you want it?" Xavier asked. "We can do it some other time when you are sober."


    "No." She shook her head and caressed his body. "You gain lots of muscles."


    He chuckled.


    "Go to sleep." He pulled the cover of her naked chest.


    "I don''t want to sleep." She mumbled.


    "Athena, if you keep doing this I will not restrain. It''s been five years."


    "You want me." She said in her sultry voice.


    Xavier tried hard to restrain but nothing happened. He gets aroused slowly. He opened the drawer and took the lubricant. Yup, he had that since he''s been using his hand for five years while thinking about her.


    She pushed the cover and she waited patiently.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    She nodded.


    Xavier removed his boxer shorts and he crawls over her. He started kissing her and it felt like he forgets how to make love. However, she turned on the fire that has been kept inside him.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya watched as Xavier and Athena left. She sent a message to Athena to use a condom. But she didn''t reply which means that it''s all in Xavier. Soon, she arrived at the penthouse with Timothy and they make love.


    She almost forgot about texting Xavier to use protection but he also didn''t reply maybe they are already doing it. But, Xavier is tested and he said that he hasn''t getid for years.


    "What''s the problem?" Timothy asked as hey back.


    "Nothing. Do you want another round?" She grinned at him.


    "Hell, ya." Timothy pulled the pillow and hey there to rx. "Zen, let''s go out of the country. Just two of us."


    She straddled him and kissed his lips.


    "Well, I''ll set up my schedule."


    "You should." He winked at her.


    <><><><>


    Athena felt like something ripped as soon as Xavier entered her. She is so drunk that she''s loving it. His every stroke and his every touch and kiss. Then, he whispered to her.


    "F-ck. I love you so much¡­ Athena."


    Athena thought that''s just a dream but Xavier did it three times in a row. She woke up stiff and she went to the bathroom and piss. She washed her lower part and she stops. He didn''t use a fucking condom!


    She wrapped the robe around her and she rushed outside and searched for her purse. She took the ''after-sex-pill''. Take two of them and drank it. She walked around to the kitchen. Poured a warm ss of water from the dispenser and drank it all.


    "Shit," Athena mumbled.


    It''s good that she had that morning pill. She''s not toote. Although, he did it more than one-timest night. Then, she''ll just use this for more than five days just to make sure.


    "Athena," Xavier called with his boxers on. She red at him.


    "You didn''t use a fucking condom!" She hissed at him.


    "Oh, I¡ªUh¡ªI''m sorry?" he shrugged. "I don''t have a condom."


    "What the f-ck is wrong with you?!" She scolded him. He scratched his head.


    "Hey, I haven''t getid for more than five years. That''s why I don''t usually bring someone to my house to fuck."


    Athena crossed her arms and shook her head.


    "Athena," He approached her. "Good morning." He kissed her forehead. "This isn''t a one-night stand." He told. "Let''s go and bath."


    "I''ll bath myself."


    "Okay." He nodded. "Then, I''ll prepare breakfast." He kissed her lips and she pushed him. He only smiles and grabbed her butt. "You are so wildst night." He winked. She scoffed and pushed him away. She walked off. "So, wild for a first-timer!" He said aloud.

 Chapter 676 - Secret Lover Part 1

    After breakfast, Athena drove away from his house. Leaving him, pissed from what happened. She isn''t mad that something happened to them. She''s mad that he didn''t use any a condom. So, she went directly to the pharmacy, buy her medicine, and lots of condoms.


    She stocks it to her car and she went to her penthouse to change her clothes. It''s already ten and Zendaya might be in the Dragon Facility so she called her.??


    "Where''s Xavier?" She asked.


    "Were you guys togetherst night? Why are you asking me?"


    "Did he already checked in to the facility?"


    "Wait, let me check." After a few seconds. "Yup. He just got in."


    Athena hung up without giving Zendaya an exnation or a proper goodby. She drove to the Dragon facility with the paper bag. She went directly to the reception area and show her ID.


    "I wanted to see Dr. Martin." She said.


    The receptionist gave her the instruction. She nodded and the receptionist probably called the nurse in the office and she went straight there and locate his office. The nurse smiled at her and greet her. She nodded and entered the room without knocking.


    Xavier is talking over the phone and he looked up at her. She took out the boxes of condoms and throw it to him. He hung up and gather the condom that fell on the floor.


    "Hey, sweetheart." Xavier smiled at the condom. "You know my size." He grinned at her.


    "Are you tested?" She asked.


    "Yes." He approached her and kissed her forehead. "I''m sorry that we can''t do it here. It''s my workce."


    "I didn''te here to do it."


    "How about lunch?" He asked as he knelt in front of her and caressed her sides. She red at him. "Do you feel well? Does it still hurt down there?" He asked sincerely. Athena could see the concern in his eyes. And why is she grumpy?


    "Yes¡­ a little." Athena can''t help herself around him.


    "Lunch will be in a few hours, let''s go to a fine restaurantter."


    "Okay,"


    He kissed her lips and she wrapped her hand around his nape as the kiss gets deeper.


    "I''ll meet you upter. I have a meeting with Zendaya."


    "Alright," he kissed her again.


    Athena left his office and went directly to Zendaya''s office and she''s grinning from ear to ear.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel chose to fly directly to Pasadena with his sister and Cyra. Cyra has been sleeping on the flight and she looked so tired. Maybe it''s jetg so, they didn''t bother her. He''s busy ying with his twin sister because, in two days, he needs to fly back to Massachusetts for his schooling.


    "Why are you suddenly going to Pasadena?"


    "I have unfinished business."


    "Yeah, sure." Natalia chuckled. "Or a woman?"


    "No." Nathanielughed. "Are you sure that you don''t need a bodyguard? I think that Roger guy is crazy."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not like I don''t know some self-defense." She winked.


    "Okay, whatever."


    <><><><>


    Athena never had a date before and so, Xavier had reserved in one of the finest restaurants with fresh foods. She enjoyed the food and she enjoyed talking to him. She hasn''t told her parents about Xavier but she''s an adult. She can date any man that she likes. But, after she has been in a few countries, there''s the only man that she likes. It''s Xavier and he''s at her age.


    "Do you like the dish?" Xavier asked.


    "Yes, I do."


    ??Then, let''s date every day." He grinned at her.


    "You are very deceiving." She told.


    "How can you say that?" He chuckled. "I am not."


    She shrugged at him.


    She went back to work after a very nice dinner. and while he also went back to his work. At night, they meet up to another restaurant and they end up at Athena''s penthouse. Xavier already has his overnight bag. He ns to be with her every night. Athena only shrugged it off and she let him have things in her house and she will do the same.


    They end up in bed after having sex. Xavier hugged her and admire her body and her face. It''s been so long since they break-up. Maybe no break-up happened.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t notice that someone put it on my phone.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    She pushed herself from him and she took a box from the drawer.


    "Here''s your phone. The number is very personal and only our Empire could ess. You will contact me here."


    "Then, my other phone will be useless?"


    "Why would it be useless?"


    "Well, that''s where I call and text. But anyway," He takes it and puts it away. "Thank you." Then he took his phone and gave it to her. "You can ess my phone anytime you want. I want to gain your trust."


    "Okay." She put his phone away on the bedside table on her side.


    "I love you." He said again and she stopped. Did he mean it?


    "Stop saying nonsense."


    "I mean it." He kissed her forehead. "I have a lot to tell you."


    "Like what?" She adjusted herself and she pillow over his chest and wrapped her arms and her other leg around his legs.


    "After you saw me in California? I try to follow you¡­ I failed."


    "Hmm."


    "Also, your cousin, Zendaya is very cunning but in a good way."


    Athena chuckled.


    "I know."


    <><><><>


    9:30 AM Pasadena California


    Nathaniel with the girls passed by the caf¨¦ to eatte breakfast. Cyra only drinks something warm and she looked around.


    "Are you okay?" Nathaniel asked.


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    "Maybe you should take a break from all of the study and all."


    "I''m fine."


    "Saying ''I''m fine'' is the biggest lie that I always heard," Natalia said which Nathaniel agreed too.


    "I''m just sleepy."


    "You sleep on the whole flight. How can you still be sleepy?" Nathaniel asked.


    "I''m tired. Okay?" She mumbled.


    "I think you shouldn''t skip lots of levels. That makes you tired." Nathaniel told. Cyraughed.


    "That doesn''t make sense."


    "You get stressed," Natalia told. She shrugged.


    Cyra''s phone vibrates and she checked it and showed General''s son. The one that gets a nanomites on blood while growing up. Since she didn''t give the detox to General after injecting him again.


    Somehow, her invention isn''t perfect. General''s first set of pups died except for that one. Cyra doesn''t know how long the pup is going to live but somehow it''s already five years and the pup is not a pup anymore.


    Nathaniel leaves a big tip for the Filipina waitress and he noticed her a lot. Then, they left and went to the penthouse. The maid took their things.


    "Can we have tea please?" Cyra asked. The maid nodded and Cyra slumped on the couch.


    "So, what else can''t it cure?" Nathaniel asked.


    "Blood Cancer and tumor," Cyra mumbled. "But somehow, it helps in re-creating the liver. It''s not perfect and it can''t cure a Blood Cancer."


    "Why can''t it?" Nathaniel asked. Natalia checked the footage and creased her brows. There''s a man in the kitchen.


    "That''s because¡ªit''s not perfect for that. It can only cure broken bones, burns, and other stuff but Blood Cancer and tumor are way more different. Somehow, I need other ingredients." She mumbled. A man came with a tray for tea and Cyra creased her brows.


    He set it down on the coffee table and bow to them.


    "Good morning, Master, Mistresses. I''m Butler Samson. Your father Mr. Pattinson assigned me to you, Lady Cyra."


    "What?" Cyra chuckled. "Not gonna, happen." She shook her head. Butler Samson pulled out a phone and he showed the contract that he signed.


    "I''m from the Knight Empire. Trained as a butler and a bodyguard."


    "Wow," Natalia grinned. Butler Samson is a hottie. Natalia bent a little. "Butler Samson, what is your specialty?"


    "In food, Lady Natalia?"


    "Maybe," Natalia said flirtatiously and Nathaniel covered her mouth.


    "Stop it." He hissed at her.


    "Damn,"


    Butler Samson arranged her tea for her and since Cyra like her tea with sugar, he didn''t put any sugar on it. She took the teacup and sipped on it. She finished the tea and she went to her door with her bag.


    "I will arrange your things, Lady Cyra." Butler Samson said.


    "I can take care of it." She said and put her hand over the scanner and she entered the room and closed it.


    "Cyra doesn''t trust anyone," Natalia said. "Good luck to you."


    Butler Samson looked at Natalia and back to the door.


    "I''ll prepare lunch for all of you, then." Butler Samson said.


    "Thanks, but I''m going to sleep. Maybe we''ll eatter this afternoon." Natalia smiled and waved at him.


    Nathaniel approached him and gave him a list of the girl''s favorites, and then he also retired to his room.


    Cyra put away her bag and she checked the hidden cameras around her room and if someone entered. Her room. She put the cameras on the possible ways that no one would notice. There are lots of it there and so, she found out that someone indeed tries to enter her room. The Butler and the Maid.


    She went to the bathroom and started stripping her clothes of. She froze when he noticed a bruise on her upper arm.

 Chapter 677 - Secret Lover Part 2

    Nathaniel left the penthouse at five in the afternoon to walked around the neighborhood.


    While admiring the busy street, something interesting caught his attention.??


    There is amotion in an old apartment building as a man dragged the poor little girl out and throw her things on the street.


    The girl is crying and she begged him.


    "Just go back to your country! You are useless here!" The white man shouted at her.


    He approached the girl as she gathered her clothes and papers and put them on the broken luggage. Some people just passed by her and looked at her. Poor woman. He took the visa that flew in from the papers that is near to him and he creased his brows. It''s going to expire in a week and she came from the Philippines.


    He took the book and gave it to her. Kelsie looked up at him and Nathaniel smiled at her.


    "Hi, it''s you again." Nathaniel recognized her as the waitress in the caf¨¦ and a waitress in the bar at night. She wiped her tears away and she looked away. "Who was that?" He asked.


    "Husband of my sister." She said almost a whisper.


    Nathaniel helped her out and he noticed bruises on her neck like she''s nearly got strangle to death. Then, bruises on her arm. She''s so thin like she didn''t eat much and the poor girl has been hit by a man.


    He took her hand and luggage.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait." She pulled her hand.


    "You have nowhere to go." He said.


    "Where are you taking me?" she asked.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel and you need to clean up first."


    She shook her head.


    "I¡ªI won''t¡­


    "Don''t mistake it. I just wanted to help you." He faced her. "Look, I''m a Filipino." He pulled out his ID. "I am still schooling back to Stanford and so, to give you a little help, you need toe with me."


    She read his name. Nathaniel Mondragon.


    "I trust you." She mumbled. Nathaniel thinks that it''s too fast for her to trust him. "You saved me more than three times."


    "More than three times?" He mumbled.


    "Five years ago in the Holiday G. You helped me."


    "Oh," Nathaniel couldn''t get it to his head. So, it''s where they met first? He doesn''t remember. "I don''t remember. So, go with me or what?"


    She nodded at him. He called up for a taxi and they hopped in. She followed him as they checked-in to the hotel and he gave his card to them. They went to the finest room and she looked around. He put her bag on the corner and somehow, her bag looks broken.


    He went to the telephone and asked for food.


    "This is expensive." She mumbled.


    "Yes, you are staying here for a while."


    "Thank you." She said. "I¡ªI can''t pay you¡ª"


    He approached her and lifted her chin. He eyed the mark on her neck.


    "We should report this to the police."


    "No." She shook her head. "We can''t report it to the police. He''s very powerful even in the police." She mumbled.


    "Wait, you mean that your sister is getting battered by her husband?"


    She didn''t answer that.


    "Do you want to save your sister?" he asked.


    "I¡ªI can''t do that. I tried telling her to leave him but¡ª" She shook her head.


    "You don''t have the power to do it? Is that what you wanted to say?"


    She nodded at him.


    "Well, good news. I''ll sue that guy. We just need an official police report."


    "He''s in a gang. He might hurt you."


    "Kelsie, no one can hurt me." He patted her head. He took out his phone. "Is it okay if I took photos of your bruises?" He asked.


    She nodded as she removed her old cardigan. She showed it to him and he scanned her if there are other bruises.


    "Take a bath." He told her. She nodded. "I''ll discuss something to youter."


    She went to the bathroom and he checked the photos. Well, Kelsie is really in a bad situation. He''s powerful enough to protect her and her sister. Besides, the man is a criminal. So, he will just do something like asked Zendaya to help him.


    But first, they need to make a police record. Soon, their food came up and he opened the door and gave the bell hopper a tip. He set it on the table.


    <><><><>


    Cyra contacts nis as soon as she woke up.


    "Yes, Cyra?"


    "I want you to take this butler back. I don''t want him."


    "Why? He''s a great butler. He''s also trained as a mission agent. He can be trusted too."


    "So, you suggested him to be my butler?"


    "Yes, I did. Because your father is searching for one." nis said and there''s a pause for a while. "Is everything alright?"


    "Alright, I''ll deal with this matter then." She hung up as she slipped off from bed. Then, she went outside and found Natalia reading while the Butler is serving her and the maid. "Where is Nathaniel?"


    "He said that he will just take care of a few matters," Natalia said.


    "Hmm." Cyra crossed her arms and she looked at the Butler.


    "Can I get you something, Lady Cyra?"


    "Yes, get me tea."


    Cyra sat on the sofa.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel feeds her more and he started to process other things. Like telling the police about what happened. To protect her, she needs to sign papers and have a contract with him.


    "Your visa will soon expire," Nathaniel told. "Do want to stay here?"


    She stopped eating and she nodded.


    "If you want to stay here longer, you have to marry someone who is a citizen in this country. I can help you with that. You can choose to marry me or someone. You can stay with me back at Stanford. You don''t need to work. I can provide you anything. I''ll give you an allowance and you can send money back to your home."


    "You want me to marry you?"


    "That''s your choice." He told her. "I can give you enough money to help you. You can just stay in the house, and I''ll pay you."


    "Why are you helping me in this way?"


    Nathaniel scooped her face.


    "Let''s say that I''m attracted to you. I want you, badly. But I won''t force you until you are ready to give yourself." He smiled at her seductively.


    "I¡ª"


    Nathaniel stood and walked around her and caressed her hair.


    "Kelsie, if you wished to go home. You can go home." He lifted her chin. "But," He bent down. "You can''t go out tonight. It''s dangerous."


    Kelsie at the moment looks like she''s been hypnotized by Nathaniel.


    "Finish, eating. We''ll be going to the police station." He kissed her forehead.


    "For what?"


    He didn''t answer.


    He waited until Kelsie dressed up. And soon, someone picked them up. The closest agent, Mason is nearby to check out Cyra, and Natalia is already outside the hotel. They left the hotel and went to the police station.


    They reported the guy, and she also told them that her sister is there, and she''s been hit every time that her husband wille home drunk. So, Mason showed his calling card to the police station, and he will follow it up until the man has been caught.


    Nathaniel brings her back to the hotel. He drank some wine with her and he waited for whatever decision she wanted to make.


    "I can''t leave." She told him. "I know that my visa will expire and I already asked my employer to help me with it. I''ve been waiting for months and¡ª" She sniffled. "My mother needs surgery, so I need to send money to them."


    "Okay." Nathaniel smiled at her. "Let''s get married in Vegas tomorrow. You can stay here as long as you want. I''ll process your documents, and it''ll be that easy when you marry me."


    Kelsie bit her lip, and she nodded.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t worry. I am not a psychopath and our family is¡ªwell, they discipline us well. Enable to help you, I''ll just marry you."


    "Because you pity me?" She asked.


    "Yes. I pity you. Also, I am attracted to you."


    "So, why do you have to marry me?"


    "I''ll just make sure that I''ll have you when we are married. I''ll make the contract on our way to Vegas if you agree to marry me."


    "Okay." She nodded at him. "I''ll marry you."


    Nathaniel told her to sleep. She did go to sleep, and he turned off the lights, and he stayed on the sofa. He took his phone and called Natalia.


    "Hey, where are you?" Natalia asked.


    "I''m at the hotel."


    "What? What hotel?"


    "Uh, can you pack up my things and ask Butler Samson to deliver it in Hyatt ce."


    "Okay, are you with someone?"


    "Yeah."


    "So, what''s up?"


    "I''ll tell you when we meet up again. I need to fly back to Stanford tomorrow.


    "Okay, if you say so. But I need to meet this secret lover of yours."


    Nathanielughed.


    "Okay, sissy. I''ll tell it you. But do not tell mom."


    "I can''t promise that." Natalia teased.

 Chapter 678 - Secret Wedding In Vegas Part 1

    Zendaya chuckled after she received a message from Mason. Nathaniel indeed with a girl. That''s why he asked her to helped with the papers so that the girl named Kelsie D Torre will be a citizen of America. Zendaya needs lots of under work to do that.


    So, she contacts lots of people from the Philippine Government to American Government and then, changed Kelsie''s name to Kelsie D Torre-Mondragon. In that way, Kelsie will be legal in the USA and she will be under the protection of the Dragon Empire.??


    She didn''t understand why Nathaniel would marry the girl but she''s sure that she''s the only person who knows about that. His twin will know that soon enough.


    "Are you busy?" Athena asked and she looked up at her.


    "Hey, Athena. You keep showing up in my office a lot these days."


    Athena rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I am busy and I don''t have an appointment with Dr. Martin." Zendaya winked at her teasingly.


    "Oh, please. We are just f-king."


    "And dating," Zendaya added. Athena shook her head. "What? At least all these years with those questions in your head have been solved."


    "Whatever, Zendaya."


    "Wait, I need your help." Zendaya showed her Nathaniel''s message. "This is our little secret. No one in our family should know about this."


    "Hmm. Why bringing a girl to a family?"


    "Nope. Nathaniel wouldn''t introduce her. He''s just keeping her as a little wife to protect her. Also, he could have unlimited ess to sex without anyone cheating on him."


    "Oh," Athena nodded. "That is so interesting!"


    "Yeah," Zendaya signed her to zipped her mouth and Athena nodded.


    "Good thing that I have work to do," Athena smirked.


    <><><><>


    At nine in the morning, they received that the man has been put into jail and Mason update him more about other things. Then, in the afternoon, they fly to Vegas. Now, it''s already four-twenty and they went directly to thew office to register their marriage.


    Then, he took her out shopping and let her pick up a dress. He also picked up a white suit. Then, he chose a golden couple ring. He bought her a diamond ring, showing off the diamond and then another golden wedding ring with diamonds around it.


    "This is expensive." She mumbled to him.


    "It is." He smiled at her. "Don''t worry. I''ll treat the best more than you could''ve been treated in your life."


    She smiled tightly and just nodded at him. Then, after they are dressed up. They went to the church and hire someone to film them and with photos as they get married to an old fashion ritual.


    He also hired a sedan for them and they went to the restaurant to eat. She liked the restaurant and he rented it for their privacy.


    "Do you like food?" He asked. She nodded and eat more. His heart is happy seeing someone who looked so happy like a little kid to taste something new.


    "Why do you have to rent the whole ce?" She asked and continue eating.


    "Well, this is the first wedding that I held without noticing my parents or anyone." He took the table napkin and wiped her lips. "Also, I want the wedding to be memorable to you before you surrender yourself."


    She flushed and he likes the way she flushed.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I will be gentle. Is your first time?"


    She nodded shyly. He grinned at her.


    "Good."


    After they ate, he rent the best luxury hotel honeymoon suite. He took her there and there are wine and other stuff.


    "I need a bathroom." She told him. He nodded and let her go. She removed her shoes quickly and she runs to the bathroom and locked it.


    Nathaniel removed his coat and put it on the sofa. He checked his phone and finally, the clothes arrived. The doorbell buzzes. He strode to the door and opened it. The bell hopper smiled at him.


    "Here''s the clothes, sir."


    "Thank you." He took it and gave him a tip. He closed the door and put it all in the wardrobe. It''s new and fresh from dry cleaning.


    He rxed on the sofa and then took out his phone. He checked the messages that his ex-girlfriend from her ss texted. The girl cheated on him. He''s busy with the thesis and other stuff. Anyway, she''s always shing expensive things and the other jerk is showering it to her since the jerk is the heir for one of the bigpanies in California.


    He ignored her and waited for his bride. After what seemed like thirty minutes, the door opened and she came out, fresh from the bath.


    "You didn''t wait for me?" Nathaniel stood and approached her.


    "Well, I¡ª" She stammered and clutch the towel around her body. He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll let me have you tonight, right?"


    She nodded and he went to the bathroom.


    Kelsie is so nervous at that moment. She scrubbed every part of her body making sure that she didn''t leave any spot. She went to her luggage and rummage for something to wear tonight but there''s nothing at all so, she put it all back there.


    Her phone started vibrating. She took it from her old purse and checked the messages from her sister. Her sister''s husband has been captured by police and she''s also in there to make some statements. However, her heart breaks when her sister started pointing fingers at her that it''s her fault from the very first.


    She put it away. She didn''t want to read it anymore. If they didn''t report it to the police, she''ll be forever a punching to that man. Although the man gives her expensive things. She tidies her luggage. It takes all of the time until Nathanieles out from the bathroom.


    He pulled her up and she squealed. He takes her to bed that has petals of flowers. He gentlyy her down and he unwrapped the towel around her.


    "Are you ready?" He asked softly and she nodded.


    <><><><>


    In the first thing in the morning, they have their breakfast and they went directly to the airport. She''s wearing a stunning dress and shoes with a purse. She didn''t expect that he would give her such expensive things.


    Last night, was her first time. Just thinking about it makes her flush. She''s twenty-four and she never been into someone before until this gorgeous man came up to protect her. In exchange for her body and she will never let any man have her but him until the contract is void.


    Also, it''s her first time to travel and sit in first ss. She enjoyed the champagne and other good things around and she even watches a movie while he''s sleeping. It''s more than an hour''s flight to California. So, she enjoyed a romantic movie. However, her husband removed his eye masks and he reached her down there.


    She looked around and he closed the partitions surrounding them.


    "Nathaniel," She mumbled.


    "We have a few more minutes." He mumbled as he pulled her up. "You are so lightweight. You have to eat a lot, okay?"


    She nodded and he kissed her passionately. She wrapped her arms around him to participate and they did it there. Since they are still in the honeymoon stage. He didn''t use a condom since she started drinking pills. Also, she has irregr menstruation and she''s not fertile enough to have a baby.


    She thrust to him slowly and he increased it when there''s a little turbulence on the flight until they both reached their climax. He kissed her lips once again as they clean up. She went back to her seat and took the wipes to wiped herself under and she disposed of the tissue.


    Theynded in five minutes and he gathered her things. Soon, they reached the entrance where few people are waiting and there''s his name with a logo of a Dragon. He took her hand and they approached the man.


    "You spoke to Zendaya?" Nathaniel asked Agent Ashton.


    "Yes sir, and she did agree to it. I also put your things from the dorm to your vi. Your car is in the parking lot." He gave the car key for his supercar. He nodded, and they went to the private parking lot to his supercar. Her eyes widen.


    In there is a ck and white Mansory Vivere Bugatti Veyron that costs 3.4 million dors. She didn''t know how rich he was.


    The man that picked them up took the luggage to the trunk of the car.


    "Please, Ash, do not tell my parents about this."


    "I won''t." Ashton winked at him and, they do that secret handshake. "I''ll be off to my work, and I''ll see you around?"


    "Sure. Thank you."


    He opened the car for her and she slid in. She never saw a car like this in her entire life and this man that she just marries is somehow, powerful.


    "Before we leave for my new penthouse, I have to go to school to checked in and report for my leave."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 679 - Secret Wedding In Vegas Part 2

    Nathaniel drove his car to his school. Which he doesn''t do. The school is far away from the airport and he needed to drive a car. Also, his vi is walking distance. His parents didn''t know that he purchases a vi from his own money so he kept it a secret. For over years, he stayed in the dorm, and then when it''s weekend, he would stay in the vi.


    He didn''t usually bring girlfriends in the vi and they usually stay in the dorm. Now, a wife will be in the vi with him.??


    "This is where you study?" She asked as he pulled out the car in the parking lot. Lots of students might be already eyeing the car but he doesn''t care. Some also took photos of his car and what he wanted is to p his long-term gold-digging girlfriend with the luxury he always kept.


    "Yes,"


    "Wow." She mumbled keep looking around.


    "Do you want to take courses?" He asked.


    "Well, I¡ª" She shook her head.


    "I can take care of that. If you wanted to study in college. I''m your husband now."


    "You don''t have to spend a lot on me."


    "Hmm." He shrugged. "You are odd." He said as they stay for a while inside the car.


    "What?"


    "Some girls would want everything in this world. Expensive things."


    "Well, I¡ªI admired things but I am contented with what I have."


    He smiled at her and patted her head.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you with me as I check my documents."


    "I''m fine staying here."


    "Are you sure?"


    She nodded.


    "No." He finally decided. "I can''t leave you here."


    He came out of his car. He only wears walking shorts and a ck t-shirt and Nike shoes. Then, he walked around and open the door for her. She stepped out of the car and he locked it as he held her hand taking her inside.


    He checked on his sses that he skipped and asked for modr instead. His thesis is still ongoing and he''s finishing it and soon, he needed to leave Stanford to another university for his research. He talked with his professors and since they like him so much because he always had that A+ scores in every exam and every quiz.


    It didn''t take long from there. He will graduate this school year. So, he didn''t worry too much. He thanked his professors and then he left. They are on their way back to the parking lot when his phone started ringing and he opened the car door with the remote key since he''s just a few feet from it.


    "Go inside." He told her. She nodded and she opened the door and get in. He answered the call. "Hi, mom."


    "Hey, are you back at Stanford?"


    "Yes, I am. Don''t worry too much."


    "Are you sure?" His mother asked.


    "Mom, I''m not a baby."


    His motherughed.


    "Alright, I should visit you there."


    "Mom, there''s no need. It''s better that you visit Natalia. Also, Quin needs a lot of attention."


    "Alright, smartass. Agent Ashton will leave California for another project. So, it''s fine with you to be all by yourself?"


    "Of course, I don''t need a butler or maid. I''ll be fine. Look, mom. I have to go. I just arrived at Stanford and I need to check things out and buy groceries."


    "Okay, I love you."


    "I love you too." He walked around the car to the driver''s seat but someone grabbed him and he stopped.


    "Nate," Kate pouted at him. She wrapped her arms around his nape and he held her wrist and pushed him gently. "Nate! Please, talk to me."


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Nathaniel said coldly. She pulled him into a kiss and lots of people cheered up for that but Nathaniel pushed him. "We are done after you cheated on me. Okay? Stop bugging me."


    He opened his car door and hopped in. He looked so pissed that someone has to kiss him for her poprity. He cursed under his breath and took a tissue and wiped his lips. He just realized that his wife is there. He looked at her and she looked casual as always.


    "Ex-girlfriend?" She asked.


    "Yes." He reached her chin and caressed her lips with his thumb. He started the car when Kate started knocking on the door.


    He pulled out from the parking lot and he heard booing of people around. Heughed and see the pissed face of Kate. She''s a real beauty and just realizes to be another drama queen.


    "Let''s go to buy groceries and," he reached her thighs. "Some clothes." He nced at her.


    They soon reached the shopping center and he buys her new clothes, gas, and shoes. Then, they packed it up and since thepartment is big enough for shopping, he just put it all there. Then, they went to a grocery shop and buy groceries. He let her choose whatever is in there and he also buys wines and beers.


    "Do you have to go to school tomorrow?" She asked.


    "Yes," Nathaniel smirked at her and wrapped his arms around his waist. "Why?" He whispered to her ear. "Are you nning not to have me tonight?"


    She suddenly felt hot from his touch and she chuckled.


    "You can''t say no to that." He kissed her neck.


    He took the trolley to the cashier and they lined up. Nathaniel keeps his arms around her waist possessively as he pays for the things that they bought.


    <><><><>


    Demi massaged her forehead as she put away herptop. Well, it''s another mission thingy and she hates it whenever Christian is away. But he''s with her preparingte midnight snack


    "You should sleep after this." Christian approached her and kissed her lips passionately.


    "I don''t want you to leave, Christian," Demi said with her sad voice.


    "Babe, it''s important. Also, I have lots of money to earn whenever I have missions." He pulled her up from her seat. "So, you want to make babies?"


    "Heck no!" She smacked his chest.


    "We have to make love because I''ll be out for more than a month." He carried her to their bedroom.


    "I''m hungry." She said just to make excuses but he shook his head and take her to bed.


    <><><><>


    1:30 PM in Stanford California,


    Nathaniel took the cart that is just on the corner in the entrance of the vi and he started putting their groceries there. Then, he put her luggage and the things that he bought for her over the cart and he takes her inside.


    "This is where you live?" She asked.


    "Yes. This is supposed to be my weekend rest house."


    "In front of the beach!" She said and she looked at the beach just in front.


    "Yes. This vi is cheap, so I bought it."


    "You ever bring your friends over here?" She asked.


    "No. I don''t bring friends or girlfriends here. This is private."


    "Oh." She nodded.


    They went to the kitchen first and she helped him took out the groceries to the marble counter table. The vi is full ss with electronically operated curtains and everywhere inside. Even the chimney. Also, the kitchen is beautiful and she would love to make lots of delicious foods.


    "Let''s go." He took the paper bags and luggage. They went upstairs to the master''s bedroom and he set something on the tablet and then, the curtains opened for the beautiful sun in the sea.


    "Wow." She''s too amazed by the white sand and other things around.


    "This will be our room." He said and then he pointed the bathroom. "Bathroom," Then he opened the double door for their walk-in closet. "This is our walk-in closet. I''ll fill this up for you if you want."


    "I''m fine." She said. "You already bought lots of clothes."


    "You need to look beautiful every day." He said.


    "Where''s theundry room?" She asked.


    "It''s downstairs."


    He put her shopping bags on top of the shelf and he toured her around the vi.


    "There''s two master''s bedroom here. The other one is for my sister, Natalia."


    "You have a sister?"


    "Yes, I have two sisters. Natalia is my twin sister and the other one is the youngest and she''s in the Philippines. So, only my sister Natalia knows about this vi. Cyra and Natalia alwayse here during vacation." He exined shortly. She nodded. "We have a theater room, a yroom, then, of course, infinity pool. Gym, library, and the bar."


    "It''s big, how did you manage to clean it all here?"


    "The man from before, Agent Ashton cleans it all up. He stays here always and he also serves as my bodyguard."


    "Hmm. Then, howe that you don''t have a bodyguard now?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "But we are safe here."


    She nodded. Then, we went to the other room near to thewn.


    "Then, theundry room." He told.


    "How should I operate this?" She asked.


    "We can just bring it to theundry shop."


    "No." She shook her head. "I''ll take care of it. Besides, your washing machine is expensive. Why not use it?"


    "Uhh, Ashton usually did that. I don''t do myundry."


    "Ever in your life?" She asked. He nodded. "Wow." She mumbled.

 Chapter 680 - Jealousy Part 1

    At 9:30 AM, Esme arrived in New York and she looked around searching for her brother. Then, she saw a card with her name. She smiled and strode toward his direction but she stopped when a woman beside him is clinging in his arm.


    She pressed her lips and just walked toward them.??


    "How''s the flight?" Laurence asked.


    "It''s great." She said.


    "By the way, Alexis, this is Esme. Esme, Alexis."


    Alix the blonde girl smiled at her.


    "Hi."


    She''s tall and has that body to die for and she''s beautiful.


    "Hi." Esme greeted back.


    "Laurence said a lot about you. And he''s right, you are adorable."


    Adorable? She asked her mind if she heard it right. Somehow, she didn''t want to see Laurence or Alexis together. She didn''t want to see them both.


    "Oh, I¡ªI," She looked at Laurence. "Can I go to my penthouse now?"


    "Sure." Laurence took her LV bag and he pulled his hand from Alexis. She kept her cello with her and they went out to take a taxi. Then, Laurence tells the address for her penthouse.


    She and Alexis are both in the backseat and she watched the traffic outside. She''s been here more than two times to see the school that she''s going to visit with her triplet''s cousin and with Laurence.


    "You okay?" Laurence asked her and she only nodded. "Do you want to eat first before we go to your penthouse?"


    "No. I need to rest and practiceter."


    Laurence nodded and he didn''t ask anymore because she seemed to be not in the mood. Esme reached her temple. She is now having a headache. Not just because of jeg but also, she''s been sleepless for days. So, in her sleepless nights. She practiced and practice every piece that she might y in her audition.


    Soon, they reached the building close to Julliard. She looked around it''s wide and it''s the million-dor price. There are at least three rooms in this penthouse to a beautiful view from the 28th floor. She went directly to the master''s bedroom which is her room with her bag and cello.


    "Esme," Laurence followed her after he murmured something to his girlfriend. He entered her room and she removed her shoes and her jacket. "Are you alright?" He asked.


    She only nodded.


    "I already set up your kitchen and we can have dinner tonight."


    "I''m fine. I don''t want to ruin your ns with your girlfriend." She said it tly. "Besides, I just want to rx and I can order my food."


    "Esme," He exhaled. "I am your brother. I should take care of you."


    "I''m eighteen, I don''t need someone to take care of me."


    "I''ll buy your medicine. How about that? I''ll just leave Alexis here."


    "No need. Just take her with you. I don''t want anyone to be in here. She''s not my visitor, besides, I want to be alone for a while. My audition is in two days."


    "Okay." Laurence nodded.


    She turned back as she took her bag to the walk-in closet that she owns and she started putting it there. The door closes and she took the tablet nearby and checked as Laurence and Alexis are leaving. The girl kissed him passionately and he responded and they murmur something maybe about sex.


    Laurence left with his girlfriend and she enabled the rm. She wasn''t hungry even. So, after she put her clothes back there neatly, she went to the kitchen to check something to drink. She took a ss bottle of water that is still sealed and with the Dragon Empire logo from the cab that has locked. She took it and went to her room.


    She went to her bathroom and prepared her bath. She filled her jacuzzi tub and poured essential oil and an amount of bubble soap.


    <><><><>


    Laurence smiled at his girlfriend and they went to the caf¨¦ to eat.


    "I didn''t know that your sister owns a penthouse," Alexis said.


    "She''s spoiled by our mom and dad. She''s really gifted."


    "Howe that you are still in the dorm?"


    "I like the dorms." He said casually.


    "That means that your sister is richer than you?"


    "Yeah," Laurence said. When Alexis learned that he could afford anything in this world. She finally noticed him. Back then, she doesn''t notice him. She''s one of the cheerleaders and from the sorority house of Alpha. "She has this blog and that''s where she gets lots of money." He exined to her shortly.


    "Oh, I see."


    She ordered her usual favorite and they eat. Laurence looked at the dessert that he bought and thought about Esme. Maybe she''s just tired but somehow, every time that they see each other after a long time, she would fling her arms around him. He missed it badly.


    Maybe it''s because of the kiss after he left. He was stupid enough to kiss her but he couldn''t help himself. Now, he''s dating someone to get it out of him.


    "Are you okay?" She asked. He nodded.


    "I''m just worried about her."


    "Hmm, you worried about her too much even though you aren''t her blood," Alexis said. So, yeah, he mentioned that. "Are you sure that she''s just a sister to you?"


    "What are you implying?" Laurence asked. Alexis shrugged.


    "Well, I had fucked my step-brother and it''s not impossible for you to feel something toward your sister."


    Laurence sighed.


    "You don''t understand."


    "I understand itpletely." Alexis chuckled. "You always talked about her and nothing else. Laurence, if you don''t want to be with me, it''s fine. It''s not like you are worth it."


    From her words, ''it''s not like you are worth it'' makes him realized that Alexis thought that he''s someone rich. He is indeed reached and she might''ve researched about him.


    "So, you just approached me because you wanted to fuck me or buy you things?"


    Alexis stopped. Did she say too much?


    "You know what? You are just like other girls." He put out his wallet where he has thick cash on it and he put money that costs more than their food.


    He stood.


    "Wait, Laurence," Alexis called and followed him but he walked away leaving her.


    <><><><>


    Laurence bought foods that she would like except for the milk tea. Then, he went to her penthouse and locked the door. He put it in the kitchen and called out for her.


    "Esme!" He went to her room and a musical piece is ying. He entered her half-open room door and the bathroom is open. "Hey, sissy!" He called.


    "What?"


    "I bring something to eat."


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    "I know that mom said that you can kick me out. Are you kicking me out? I bought foods aspensation."


    After a few moments, she came out wearing a thick robe. She approached him, lousily and he spread his arms for her. Esme wrapped her arms around his waist and shove her face to his chest.


    "Why are you feeling down?" He asked and inhale her scent.


    "I''m just tired. Also, the musical piece is lonely." He kissed her top head and caressed her hair. She looked up at him. "Where''s your girlfriend?"


    "Well, she needs to take care of something. Dress up. We are going to eat."


    She nodded and she went to her closet. Laurence realized how adorable she is whenever she would look up at him. He scratched his head. Damn, he needed to get it off from his head. He took the foods to the family room and he set it up and turned on the chimney.


    He took the tablet and turned on the television and search for something to watch. His phone started ringing and he checked it. He answered the call, his mother might be worried sick.


    "Hey, mom."


    "Are you with Esme?"


    "Yeah."


    "I have been calling her."


    "Maybe her phone is dead. She''s in her room and she''s fine."


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Yeah, I am."


    "Okay, stay with her. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "Love you, bye." His mother hung up and Esme approached him and sat on the bean bag couch near the coffee table and she took a slice of pizza.


    "Mom called."


    "Hmm?"


    "Is your phone dead?" He asked.


    She stopped for a while and run inside to rummaged to find her phone. Finally, she had it. She forgot to turn on her phone. She went back to the family room and put her phone over the table and it started vibrating. She waited until it stopped then she checked the notifications.


    "So, what happened?" Laurence asked.


    "I forgot to turn it on."


    "Hmm." He took a piece of pizza and started chewing on it.


    "Did I ruin your ns with Alexis?"


    "Nah," He said, and he checked his IG ount, and Alexis posted a party in their sorority house this weekend, and she''s making out with some man. He put it away. He doesn''t deserve to be treated that way. Besides, Alexis is not healthy for him.


    "I did ruin your ns with her." Esme bounced her head like she finally understands. "You know, I am not a minor anymore. You can go to parties and do whatnot. It''s your life. You don''t have to focus on me that much. I''m not a little girl anymore."

 Chapter 681 - Jealousy Part 2

    Laurence knew well that she''s not that little girl anymore. She''s a grown-up youngdy. She''s not a minor as well. Somehow, his mind and heart are a mess when ites to her. How can he not love her more than a sister? She''s a bright girl and she''s not like one of those girls around.


    "Do you want a beer?" He asked.??


    She shook her head. He went to the kitchen to the bar to get beers then he brings it over to the family room. He drinks more than eating as they watch some horror movies.


    Somehow, horror movies don''t scare her anymore. He moved closer to her and he took one cushion and ce it over herp and he pillow there as they the movie. He sat up to have another drink.


    "Isn''t too early for you to drink that?"


    "Stop nagging, mom." He messed her hair.


    <><><><>


    Cyra watched as the butler pour her herbal tea in front of her and he moved it close to her. She finished typing on herptop and she put it away as she took the tea and bring it to her lip. Now, rating the butler.


    She likes how her tea is made by him. She likes the food that he cooked for her every meal since she and Natalia had very different wants in their every lunch, breakfast, dinner, or snacks. So, the maid and butler make separate foods for both of them.


    "I''m going off shopping." She said and she finished her tea.


    "Then, I''ll drive you." Butler Samson. She didn''t say anything at all as she folded herptop and she went to her room and closed it.


    She went to her walk-in closet, pick her casual clothes. She started with peeling off her clothes and she stared at herself in the mirror. She loses weight. Maybe a lot. She checked the marks of dark bruises, purple with yellowish color around or mixing. She also needs a check-up from her doctor.


    Before she went off to shopping, she told her butler to drive her to the Olympia Medical Hospital. She told him to wait in the reception area and he did way. So, she went to her doctor''s office to get her results.


    "Miss Pattinson." Dr. Walter greeted her and she smiled at her. "Here are your results." She showed it to her and she read the results. She is positive. "So, you have Chronic Leukemia Stage two."


    She stared at the results and she nodded.


    "We should proceed with chemotherapy. We can''t let it spread, Miss Pattinson."


    "I understand."


    "So, any symptoms?"


    "Yes, I have more bruises." She said and she removed her jacket and showed it to the doctor.


    "I''ll draw an amount of blood to test it again."


    "Yes, do that." She nodded at her.


    She takes on a few more tests and after an hour. She went out. She buys herself fresh milk from the vending machine and she drank it as she rested on the bench.


    "Lady Cyra, is everything alright?" Butler Samson somehow found her.


    "Yeah."


    "I need to check on you." He said.


    "There''s no need. It''s about my research. You don''t need to go through that."


    "I need to make sure that you are healthy." Butler Samson insisted.


    "I am healthy." She said and she finished the milk until she stood. Somehow, after she got her blood draw, she felt very dizzy. It''s because of anemia too.


    "You don''t look healthy to me." He said.


    "Okay, smartass." She shrugged at him. "Let''s cancel the shopping. I need to get ready with another exam." She stood and started walking and she threw the box of empty milk on the trash can. "Damn, I shouldn''t have brought him here with me." She mumbled.


    "What do you want for dinner?" Butler Samson asked as he clicked on the elevator. They waited for it to open and she leaned on the wall. The Butler gently pulled her from there and hold her both arms.


    "So, I had thought of something for dinner. If you want something new."


    "I''ll go for red meat." She said and the elevator door open. She stepped in and she leaned on the corner.


    "You look pale." He reached her chin and stared at her eyes.


    "I am fine." She pushed his hand.


    "You don''t look fine to me."


    "Whatever." She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Laurence is already snoring before the movie ended. So, while her so foster brother sleeps, pillowing over herp, she watched him and admired him. He''s just handsome, sexy, and a great hunk.


    She carefully traces her fingertips to his thick brows, down to his pointed nose. She then stared at his kissable lips. She had felt it and tasted it. Now, it''s tempting her again. Geez. She''s too young to fall in love but she did love him.


    She bent down and kissed his forehead and she gently slipped off from the pillow over herp and she cleaned up the table. After that, she put a nket over him and she went to her music room to prepare her cello. She needed to practice day and night for this.


    <><><><>


    Laurence woke up from the very sound and he stayed there lying on the carpet and listened more. She didn''t miss any notes and it''s like she''s ying it with her emotions. Before she auditioned it''s somehow hard for her to choose a musical instrument to y. However, she falls in love with the cello that''s why he bought her a personalized bow.


    He sat up and went to the bathroom to piss and he kept the door open so he could listen to her. He flushed the toilet and then washed his hands and dry it. He checked the time. It''s already three in the afternoon and he should cook for dinner.


    He checked the grocery. He only bought limited so, he went to the music room and found her massaging her fingers.


    "Hey, wanna go outside? I think I should cook for dinner." He shrugged.


    "Okay. I want to clear my heads so, I''m up for it."


    "Good. Grab your jacket." He winked at her and he went to his closet, removed his shirt, and took another. Then, he grabbed his jacket and then his wallet, phone, and car keys to his Roll-Royce SUV.


    Esme is waiting at the main door for him. He approached her and patted her head.


    "Are we going to walk?" She asked.


    "Nope. The supermarket is a few blocks away."


    It takes five minutes for them to reach the store and he parked his car and they entered the supermarket. She looked around and searched for anything that she wanted to buy since Laurence is going to pay for it. While she''s going through the beverages, she heard a familiar voice on the alcohol shelves. She watched the blonde girlughing and wrapping herself to a man.


    She creased her brows. It''s Alexis and who''s the guy? Are Laurence and Alexis supposed to be together? The two make out on the corner and she looked away and approached Laurence.


    "Something wrong?" He asked.


    "I''ll¡ªtalk about itter." She smiled at him.


    "Hmm, okay." He shrugged. He patted her head like he usually did and they went to the toiletries and she bought few things like pads. "I think you should take diapers instead."


    She frowned at him and smacked his chest hard. Heughed and he let her take whatever she needed.


    Laurence saw Alexis with her ex-boyfriend and he ignored it and continue on their grocery. She took the things that she needed it and put it on the trolley.


    "Can we go shopping?" She asked.


    "Yeah, sure." He checked the time. It''s now four-thirty and they had gathered everything. "We only have one hour and a half to shopping. What do you want to buy?"


    "Shoes and my dress for the audition."


    "You have hundreds of dresses¡­"


    "I need one that isn''t shy. I just need a in and simple dress and shoes."


    "But with great quality." He nodded. "Let''s do that."


    They went to the counter and there, they met Alexis with a man. Alexis gaped and looked up at Laurence.


    "Hi, Alexis." Esme greeted with a smile.


    "H-Hi," she greeted in a little awkward way. Esme nudged her brother and he covered her mouth and turned her away from Alexis. She removed his hand that touched many things and she took out a hand sanitizer and poured it to his hand.


    "You are disgusting." She took the wipes and wiped her lips and around it. He rubbed his hands with the sanitizer. "I wonder where you keep putting that dirty hands of yours." She mumbled.


    "You are too harsh on me," Laurenceined to her.


    "Why won''t I?" She argued back. "You started with cing it my head and wiped it there. Do you know how many times should I wash my hair because of your hands?"


    "Hey, I wash my hands too," Laurence argued back.


    "I''m so telling mom about this. I don''t want to get caught with any virus you have."


    Laurence sneered at her.


    "I''m not paying for your dress and shoes."


    "Fine with me. Do you want to get kicked out then?"


    He stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sissy. Don''t tell mom, okay?" he grinned at her. She rolled her eyes. "Spoiled brat." He mumbled. It''s he''s a fault too that she''s spoiled.

 Chapter 682 - Little Wife Part 1

    She slowly turned to check the time. It''s six in the afternoon and she needed to get up to prepare dinner. She sat up and gently pushed his hand away from her naked body. She picked the silk robe that he bought for her and put it on then she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Kelsie turned on the shower and adjust it to warm. She tied her hair and then rubbed the soaped around her body and checked the bruises that are fading. She then thought. What if Nathaniel didn''t appear there? She might''ve already got taken by the police because of her near to expired visa or get raped and beaten by her brother inw or his gang.??


    She also cleaned herself down there. Nathaniel insisted her to have a check-up tomorrow after school. So, she agreed to him. It''s for herself too. What if she''s taking the wrong pills? What if she got pregnant or something?


    The honeymoon is great. It felt like she got married to someone she loves. She had fallen in love once and it''s all in her fantasy with Nathaniel''s face on it. It started at that night in the g when she had clumsily got bumped into a rich kid and kicked the ss on her.


    The hot guy Nathaniel approached her and helped her. She still had that handkerchief and somehow, it gives her a lot of lucks. She finished up and dry herself then, she went to the walk-in closet that is joined to the bathroom and choose a dress.


    Nathaniel said that she wanted her to always look pretty so, she will make herself pretty then. She put a sundress on. Brush her brows and then put a lip balm on her lips. She also put mascara on and simple as that, she looked pretty. She''s not used to dark makeup and maybe a lot of makeup.


    However, Nathaniel said that she''s beautiful without anything on. That just makes her heart flutter. No man could ever do that. She''s been harassed when she''s serving people and someone called her hot but it''s not apliment. Because if a man called a woman hot, it means that he wanted to have sex with her.


    What woman could make her happy? Simply by calling her beautiful is enough. She tied her hair into a high ponytail, and she went to the kitchen and took out the ingredients. She''ll be making Caesar Sd, rice, and chicken adobo.


    She started with rice, washing it so the starch would be off. Then, she cooked it in the rice cooker, and then she also started with adobo. She didn''t get to marinate it because Nathaniel wanted sex. As a good wife would do, she gave it to him and she''s also into sex. Maybe because of her age too.


    At first, she thought that I''ll be something bad because her brother inw always raped her sister. She didn''t think that it''ll be very blissful and she had more than one orgasm every time they do it.


    "Hey," Nathaniel grinned and he approached her and wrapped his arms around her. He kissed her nape. "You smell good." He said sexily.


    "Is that apliment or a proposition?"


    He chuckled and kissed her temple.


    "I already make an appointment with your Obstetrician. Tomorrow after my two-hour ss, I''ll pick you up and we''ll go there together."


    "Okay."


    "What are you making?"


    "Caesar Sd and chicken adobo."


    "Wow, I only eat Filipino food whenever Mason is here."


    "Make a list. I''ll cook anything you wanted."


    "You can make it?" He asked.


    "Yeah, I took two-year culinary."


    "Oh, great." He nuzzled his nose to her neck. "We sleep well a while ago, are you ready for another shot?"


    Sheughed.


    "Let me cook."


    Nathaniel kissed her lips.


    "I will. I''ll just review for my tests."


    "Okay." She nodded. "I''ll call you when it''s ready."


    Nathaniel went to his study room and he turned on hisputer and checked about the details that they put to Kelsie. He already set up a few papers that they are married. So, Kelsie will be using Mondragon.


    He tapped the video call and call Zendaya. Zendaya answered shortly and it seemed like she''s running on the treadmill.


    "Hey,"


    "Zen, is everything finalized for Kelsie?"


    "Yes. She''s also under US protection, EPUA protection, and Mondragon Protection. She just needed to register her ID there and everything will be good."


    "Hmm, good." Nathaniel nodded. "How much I owe you?"


    "Not yet. I need your helpter when there''s an attack."


    "Yes, sure." He nodded. "Bye."


    "Bye." He hung up and he started with reading a few studies that he already knew. He is advanced in mathematics and business. Back when they are in Empire Academy, he is already studying business. All of them did and he''s advanced that after he read the basics, he went on with another and then another. His love in math is always there and so, he also helped Cyra and Natalia with the experiments.


    And at the moment, Cyra with the help of Bea is going to build a capsule that the nanomites will be and upgraded it into something that will cure Leukemia or any Blood Cancer and then removed the tumor from inside the body. No need for cutting and operating or something. But these will only be used in their facility and Cyra doesn''t want to introduce it to the world. It''s too risky.


    After he read a few things, Kelsie knocked on the door and he pushed the button to open it.


    "Yes?"


    "Dinner''s ready."


    "Great, I''m famished. I''ll be there."


    She nodded and left.


    As time goes, Nathaniel grows fond of Kelsie, although he didn''t know her well. However, he secured her with marriage and he will give the whole vi, another house in the Philippines, and a monthly allowance even though they are divorced.


    He went to the dining room where she set up their dinner with candles. He''s already hungry and damn, he''s excited to eat too.


    <><><><>


    Bea finished the capsule that she will help with building to Cyra''s experimentation. She always safely kept her drafts and Noah doesn''t enter her creation room or to her nning room in the basement. He will just enter whenever she''s around and he will help with cleaning. That''s the man she also needed. However, that man is again off from her daily life for two months, because of his mission.


    She then checked the controls in the school that they built back in the province five years ago. It''s has beenplete after a year. It has a thick tall wall and maybe they will be looked like in prison but it''s for the safety of the students and teachers.


    Finally, lots of students there could go in there. Also, transportation isn''t that hard because there are bridges made of iron and then other stuff.


    Up in the mountain, they also made stairs and then cable transportation down. But everything is eco-friendly. She didn''t want to ruin the mountain.


    In that school, she also built up a greenhouse to teach the students.


    "Bea!" She turned her swivel chair to her father who shrugged. "What''s up?" He asked.


    "What do you mean, what''s up?" She asked.


    "You are supposed to go home!"


    "I am at home."


    "No. Our house."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Damn!" She mumbled and stood. "Sorry, I was finishing up a few things."


    "I thought something bad happened and you forget to turn on the security system!" He scolded.


    "I''m sorry, daddy. But I keep on monitoring." She pointed out the two gigantic screens in her creation room.


    "Tidy up, I''m going to check around." He said and approached the two gigantic screens and he tapped it.


    "Okay."


    She tidies her table and then, she changed her clothes and followed her father back to their home. It''s good that she has her own house, but whenever Noah is away for the mission, her father became overprotective. He sure did have a big trust in Noah.


    It''s seven in the morning and she should be still sleeping since she didn''t have a ss on this day. However, his dad wanted her to eat breakfast, lunch, and dinner back to their home to make sure that she''s eating.


    When Noah is around, they aren''t worried because Noah is stricter than her dad.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel''s stomach is full from dinner. So, instead of going straight to sleep or cking off. He walked on the beach with his wife. It''s not like he''s romantic over her. He''s just usually sweet toward his girlfriends but, no one ever falls in love with someone poor.


    Now, he found someone that knows that he''s rich. But she''s not asking for things. She didn''tin if her wardrobe is almost empty. She is still using her old clothes too.


    "You don''t have any allergies or something?" She asked.


    "No. Not that I know of."


    "What do you like in your breakfast?"


    "I eat heavy."


    "Okay, then, can I know your schedule? So, I could make snacks for you."


    "Sure. But you don''t have to,"


    "I will die here in boredom." She finally said. "You won''t let me work to earn my own money."


    "It''s part of our deal." He patted her head. "I''ll give your card for your allowance, and you can send money to your parents."

 Chapter 683 - Little Wife Part 2

    No one ever does that. She turned back from Nathaniel and faced the moon above the sea as the light reflects on the water. She didn''t want to live like this. She didn''t want to live in the luxury that she didn''t deserve. However, here she is with this man that happened to be her husband. He''s willing to give everything in exchange for her body and that she can''t cheat.


    She will never think of cheating. Why would someone like him do goodness like this? She just wished that he isn''t a psychopath. However, from the past, he helped her and he also pays for the sses that have been broken.??


    There''s no psychopath to do that. Someone would do to mimic someone''s gesture but as she looked into his eyes, she''s falling deep. She didn''t expect him to be like this.


    "I don''t want to waste your money, Nathaniel."


    "Your money is my money. But only a few amounts." He patted her head again. "Stop thinking a lot. You can go out of the house. But before that, I need to give things to make sure that you won''t get kidnapped or something."


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, it''s part of our living. We are always secured and I need to secure you since you''ve been involved with me."


    She didn''t know well about their family. But the surname of Mondragon is a lot. So, she will just need to follow him and obey him as a wife would do.


    "Well, let''s go back inside." He took her hand and bring her back to the vi.


    They enter the vi and he turned on the security rm. He then carried her upstairs to their bedroom.


    <><><><>


    She sat up after her rm goes off. She slipped off from the bed and put her robe on. She went to the bathroom, wash her face, and brush her teeth, and gargle. She checked the camera outside her room. Butler Samson is knocking with her breakfast and tea.


    She wiped her face and opened the door using her tablet. Butler Samson entered her room. He set up her breakfast on the table and he tidies up her bed and vacuums it with hot steam, as she always likes to disinfect it.


    He opened the curtains for good sunlight. She sat down and started with herbal tea and she read the daily news. She wanted to exercise today but somehow, she felt really tired and lethargic.


    She stood to prepare her clothes but she fell on the floor and lose consciousness.


    "Lady Cyra!" Butler Samson put away everything that he''s holding. He knelt and pulled her up to his arms and he checked her heartbeat by cing his ears to her chest.


    "What''s going on?" The maid entered.


    "Call an ambnce!" He said and the maid nodded.


    He pulled up the sleeve to check her arms. He stopped seeing bruises in her arm. Just as he expected. He carried her outside and then, he closed her room. He gently put her on the sofa and Nataliae out and she approached Cyra.


    "Cyra!" Natalia is damn worried as she checked her pulse and they are damn waiting for the ambnce.


    "Miss Natalia, can you please get some of her clothes and socks?" He asked. Natalia nodded. She couldn''t get into Cyra''s room so she went to her room to take warm socks and pants since she''s wearing a dress.


    He turned back as Natalia put it to Cyra and Butler Samson carried her outside and just in time that the ambnce arrived.


    "I''ll follow you to the hospital!" Natalia said and he nodded.


    Butler Samson watched as they put an oxygen tank on her. He slid his hand to his pocket to reach for his phone but damn, he forgot his phone in the kitchen.


    Soon, they reached the emergency room and he asked the doctor that she''s been seeing Dr. Elise Walter. Soon, Dr. Elise Walter came.


    So, he waited as they checked on her, and then, Dr. Elise came to him.


    "Her condition?" He asked.


    "I¡ªI signed a contract with Miss Pattinson, I can''t release anything."


    "I''m her Butler and Bodyguard, I work for her parents and I need to know everything about her health issues."


    "I''m sorry, Mr¡ª"


    "I''m Butler Tucker Samson." He extended his hand and she shook it.


    "But I can''t. Let''s wait until had her consciousness back."


    Butler Samson knew that the Doctor won''t speak because she signed a big deal. They take her to a private room with dextrose connected to her and a few apparatuses. She slowly opened her eyes and she looked around.


    "Don''t move." He said. The door opened and Natalia entered almost crying.


    "I am fine," Cyra said.


    "You aren''t fine. You copsed." Natalia said. "What is happening to you?"


    "I¡ªI just haven''t had enough sleep." She told.


    "You''ve been lethargic and even though you sleep you still feel tired."


    "Did you call my mother or father?" Cyra asked and Natalia seemed to also forget her phone. "Do not tell them." She said.


    "What''s going on?" Natalia asked.


    "I''ve been restless these past few days. I just need to rest."


    "Okay," Natalia nodded.


    "Can you get me something to eat or drink?"


    "I''ll get it," Butler said.


    "No. Stay here. You will only take my orders. Do you understand?"


    Natalia bit her lip to avoid smiling.


    "Natalia, I need to speak to him. Buy me something to eat, please."


    "Sure, sure! I''ll also call the school."


    "Thank you."


    Natalia left and she red at Butler Tucker. He approached her and put his hand at his back.


    "Did you call my parents?"


    "I forgot my phone back to the house."


    She smirked.


    "If you say something to my parents. I''m going to kill you." She threatened.


    "You can still threaten me while you are in that hospital bed."


    She smirked at him.


    "What stage, Lady Cyra? Even though your doctor didn''t say a thing about your illness, I see few signs that you have Leukemia."


    "Okay." She shrugged.


    "Why didn''t you want to tell anyone?"


    "I am going to find it out myself and you''ll never speak to anyone about this," Cyra said.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel woke up just after his wife get up. Then, he started his day by drinking warm water that she prepared for him. After two cups of water, he went to the bathroom, brush his teeth, and washed his face. He put his sweat-shorts on and to the gym for thirty minutes of exercise.


    His schedule will be in two hours. He takes a bath after her gym and he went downstairs and she already prepares the breakfast and his snack. That''s sweet. No one ever prepares him a snack. Foods in the cafeteria are not in his liking also he didn''t want to spend a lot of money on the restaurant.


    "I prepared a smoothie." She lifted the bottle. "Here''s cookies and some baked sweet potato with a chocte bar."


    "I feel like I am back in grade school." It all looked famishing and she ted it well.


    "What do you want for lunch?" She asked. He looked at the time. It''s 8:30 and he still has another one hour before his ss.


    "I want some grilled fish if we have that."


    "I think we bought tuna. I''ll make something for that." She said.


    "Come here," he pulled a chair for her and she smiled and sat down.


    She prepared fried rice, egg drop soup, sunny side up eggs, bacon, and fried fish. More protein that he needed. She also had hot cocoa for him. Nice. He never has this big breakfast in his entire college life. Of course, he ate a lot because his little wife is a good cook.


    After he ate, he went to his room, brush his teeth, and then, take his book and keys to his motorbike. Thetest one. He needed to be home after his ss so he needs to drive his motorbike. He went down and gave his wife a passionate kiss.


    Soon, he reached the school and he parked his motorbike. He is glooming today. The past few days are worst after he caught his girlfriend cheating. But now it''s a new life, and he needs to embrace it. He''s wearing his leather jacket and a gray shirt and old pants and then one of his shoes. He might look cool yet poor in their eyes. Well, he doesn''t care.


    "Nate," There it goes, his ex-girlfriend came running to him with teary eyes. "Help me." She cried. "Oliver hit me."


    "I am not the police." He said and walked past from her. But what if he hit her? Well, he didn''t care anymore about them.


    "You are so heartless," Kate said and he stopped and turned to her.


    "Heartless, Kate? Weren''t you the one that is heartless for fooling me? If Oliver hit you, why won''t you report it to the police? Kate, please stop bugging. I''m married and I don''t entertain any gold diggers, anymore." Nathaniel said it. He thought that it''s a little harsh but the girl might probably be ying on him. He''s been embarrassed by her in front of everyone because he doesn''t own a truck and because Oliver has many rich friends than him.

 Chapter 684 - The Butler Part 1

    Cyra eats lots of fruits and eats whatever Natalia bought. But it''s not a good breakfast because the good breakfast is back in her room. The doctor said that she needed to stay for two days to cheek her spleen and liver and whatsoever.


    "Is there anything else that you wanted to eat?" He asked.??


    "Yes, I like a proper breakfast, not like this. I don''t like take-outs."


    "I can go home to prepare one for you but no one is going to guard you here."


    "It''s fine, I''ll just stick with eating this."


    "Okay, then." He nodded.


    "You should eat it too." She said.


    The Butler nodded and he also eats the food that Natalia bought for them. Cyra has everything she needed most and that includes her tablet,ptop, her phone, and books. She started with making a contract and she told him to sign it.


    He read the contract first in the tablet and read it. Then, he signed it. He checked the time.


    "I''ll leave you when Lady Nataliaes back so I could prepare a proper meal for you and Lady Natalia."


    "Okay." She slipped off from the bed and frowned at the hospital clothes that she''s wearing. She already changed her underwear, and she badly wanted to take a bath or something. Tomorrow, her fasting will start, and she needed to eat foods that she needed before they make lots of tests from her.


    The Butler assists her in every way. Since she wanted to walk, she walked to the garden of the hospital. She didn''t like being stuck in the bed.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel takes exams and answered two hundred questions in an hour. Then, he took twenty minutes break and eat the snack that his wife prepared. It''s good with chocte and he finished it all and with the chocte and smoothie, his brain is back to work.


    He finished the hardest test but there''s no test that he couldn''t fail. After the test, he walked to the parking lot call his wife in the house that he''sing home. He''s not used to something like that but his father always said to respect his wife. From where he''s going and what''s he''s going to do or something. So, here he is, listening actually to his father.


    "Okay, I''ll ready for the meal."


    "Bye." He hung up and Nathaniel is smiling despite his current heartbreak.


    He drove his bike back to the vi and his wife greet him on the door. He kissed her lips and she pulled his hand to the dining area. He put away his bag and smiled at the big meal that she prepared for him.


    There are at least three dishes for him to taste with rice and she said that she also prepared a dessert. Well, he already thinks that he''s going to get fat when he''s living with her.


    Everything he ate is delicious so, after their meal she gets ready. He smiled at the pretty sundress that she''s wearing and it''s in and then, she put on her cardigan. She also wears sandals and she''s simple and not like those girls who would show every brand that they are wearing.


    Soon, they reached the clinic and he''s wearing his casual clothes. It said that it''s the best Doctor in Stanford so, he also lined up his wife for it.


    They went exactly at the time for her check-up. The doctor checked her and so on. She might''ve noticed the bruises, so the doctor nced at him.


    "What do you suggest for the best contraceptives for her not to drink pills every day?" Nathaniel asked.


    "Well, I suggest transnt or shots to her ovary for protection¡­" The doctor said. "But with every three months shots, you need to use a condom if you usually make love every day until three to five days."


    "Okay, that will do." Nathaniel nodded.


    "Since your wife has an irregr period, I will also need to go to prescribe her medicine for it. Then, we need to conduct a pelvic ultrasound."


    "Oh," He smiled at her. "Do you want me to be there?" He asked. She flushed and shook her head. His phone started ringing and it''s Natalia. "We will have that ultrasound." He said. "I''ll just take this call. Will you be alright?" He asked her.


    "Yeah."


    Nathaniel excuses himself and Kelsie smiled at the doctor.


    "You know, you can tell me know what happened to you. Is that man viting you?"


    Kelsie is puzzled for a while and she shook her head.


    "No. He saved me." She told her. "My bruises are because of my brother inw." She told the Doctor.


    <><><><>


    Athena checked the reports of Switzend. She might need to go there to check it herself. So, in the middle of the night, she started with packing a few of her clothes and suits and gadgets.


    "Hey, baby." Xavier rubbed his eyes as he approached her. She scanned him from head to toe. Naked and wow. Well, maybe she''ll do it with him after she packed up. "Why are you packing at three in the morning?"


    "Oh," She approached him and seductively caressed his chest. "I''m off to Switzend in a few hours."


    "What?" he creased his brows. "Did you just n that now?"


    "Yes."


    Athena didn''t know about her rtionship with him. She told herself that they are just f-cking friends. But he told her that he loved her every day and shows it to her every day. He cooked dinner. He also helped with cleaning her penthouse. He also checked up on her and care for her much. Well, she didn''t know about love. But she just wanted to fulfill her desires for him.


    "By the way, there''s a girl that keep chatting you." She said and she pointed out his phone. "One of your cklists."


    "Oh." He grinned at her in a very adorable way.


    "You aren''t f-cking anyone while I am fucking you." She said it slowly yet dangerous.


    "Wait, you mean that we are just f-cking and my love for you means nothing?"


    She pushed him a little.


    "Maybe." She turned back from him and started packing.


    "Okay." He nodded and pressed his lips. "I understand that you have trust issues and you can''t fall in love with me because you are afraid that you''ll get hurt." He said bluntly.


    "Hmm," Athena likes people who are blunt and she shrugged at him.


    "Athena, this is not a game to me. If I knew that you just want to do it¡ªthen, I should take back from having sex with you."


    "Oh," Athena stopped and faced him. "So, you won''t have sex not until you are sure that I like you or something?"


    "Are we still stuck in that mimunication again?"


    "Well," Athena thought for a while. "I don''t care if you didn''t text me and you fuck someone else while we are having a mutual understanding¡ª"


    "We are together¡ª"


    "Okay!" She hands-up. "I still don''t know why we are arguing over that thing."


    Xavier washed his hands to his face.


    "Damn." He turned back from her. Athena creased her brows. So, the guy just turned back from her. He also left the room naked.


    After she is done with packing, she put it aside, and then she set her rm. Xavier came back with a tray of snacks with milk on it as well. He put it on the table and he gesture there. She approached him and wrapped her arms around his waist covering his naked front body.


    "You didn''t put any sleeping pills in there?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Or maybe other drugs?"


    "Just sit down. You are not going to sleep."


    "What?" Athena frowned. "What do you mean? My flight is in four hours."


    He sat down with that naked butt and he pulled her into hisp. He kissed her neck.


    Athena couldn''t stop her lips from smiling. She took a ss of milk and sipped it on. Then, she picked the cookies and take a bite from it.


    "Is this chocte?"


    "Yes," He inserts his hand inside the shirt that she''s wearing and he started massaging her bare breast. She continued eating the cookies and then, the milk.


    "Can you stop that?"


    "No. I''m sorry, beautiful." He kissed her ears.


    "Oh-kay." She mumbled.


    "Bring me choctes from Switzend." He mumbled to her ear and she frowned at him.


    "Why choctes?"


    "I just¡ªlike choctes. Besides, I don''t know when I am going to see you, again." He slid his fingers to her lower part. She stopped eating and she turned to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I am touching you." He smirked at her.


    "I know that. But I am eating, Xavier. Take your hands off." She took the milk and take a big gulp and she nearly choked when he spread her legs and slid one finger in there. Her eyes widen and she put the ss on the table. Damn, she didn''t know that Xavier would be like this. Well, maybe they had done lots of things too, more than the thing that he''s doing.


    "Okay, don''t speak French when I started pleasing you."


    "Damn you." She hissed at him. Her phone started ringing and it might be an emergency.

 Chapter 685 - The Butler Part 2

    Natalia entered the room with more fruits and other stuff for Cyra. Then, the Maid came and lend the keys to the Butler. Soon that the Butler is gone and the maid helped around. She stayed in the hospital and typed on herptop and then read the notes that Natalia gave. Both of them are working hard to graduate this year.


    "Robert still bugging me," Natalia said as she drank on her juice.??


    "Why is he bugging you?" Cyra asked. "borate." She said and stopped typing.


    "Well, he came to my ss, with flowers and choctes I like. Then, he apologized, and said to forget about it." Natalia said.


    "What did you do?" Cyra already knew what the ssic Natalia would do.


    "I knead him right to his balls and pushed him away. Then tell him ''I am done with a jerk and cheater like you.'' Then, that''s it. Everyone was watching."


    Cyraughed.


    "As I expected, but I want to hear it more from you. It''s hrious." Cyra chuckled and continue with typing. "When is heing back?" Cyra asked the maid.


    "He will need to bath and prepare your dinner for tonight, so, it will take longer."


    "Hmm." Cyra nodded.


    "So, why are you staying longer?" Natalia asked.


    "I asked the doctor to run a few more tests and it''ll be tomorrow. I have to go fasting and do whatnot."


    "Oh, I pity you. But are you sure that you are just fatigue or something?"


    "Yes," Cyra said and she continued typing. "You know, you can focus on the uing exam. I''ll take care of myself with my personal Butler. I''ll take care of my problem too."


    "Did you mean to fuck off from you?" Natalia asked and Cyra nodded. "Oh, okay. If you wanted that, then I''ll fuck off."


    "Thank you, very much. But we will always together with somethings."


    "Hmm. I am so into that too." Natalia winked.


    She almost had fallen asleep after reading. Then, the Butler entered with a bag and another bag. Natalia stood.


    "I''m going to go." Natalia winked at Cyra as she packed up and put her things all in her backpack.


    The Butler give the car keys to the Maid. Then, they packed up and left. That left her and the Butler. Cyra lifted her hand and took her tablet. She already checked if he entered her room but he didn''t even touch the door. He just took his phone and then the clothes and fleece nket that Cyra liked.


    "May I?" He asked to change her nket and she nodded at him.


    "Wait, did you bring that steam?" She asked.


    "Yes, Mdy."


    She pushed the covers and slipped off from bed. He held her arm gently and take her to the sofa. He sanitized her bed and clean it and then change her duvet to the thick fleece nket that she likes. He also set up the humidifier.


    Cyra felt like her acid is going up to her throat so she ran to the bathroom and started puking on the toilet bowl. Her butler came and gather her hair so it won''t get her puke on. She felt already drain and then, after that, she closed the toilet bowl and flushed it.


    She went to the sink and washed her mouth and gargle some mouth wash. She faced her butler and she held in his shirt. He carried her back to bed and tuck her in.


    "Do you want to eat dinner?" He asked. She nodded.


    "I have reced the thing that I puke." She mumbled.


    "Alright. I''ll serve the soup first." She nodded. Her body felt numb and she can''t lift any muscle.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel needed to do it all over again until he gets tired. But he needed to use lots of packets of condoms to her. She''s tired so, they order food for the night. He picked it up a set it up in the family room where they make love. It''s a mess and she cleaned it up for them.


    They eat Filipino food from the restaurant nearby since there are lots of Filipinos around California.


    "This is good!" Nathaniel said. She nodded.


    "What do you want me to cook tomorrow?" She asked.


    "Well," he moved close to her. "I just want to eat you."


    "Nathaniel," She mumbled. He chuckled and kissed her nose. "Can we finish this food first?"


    "Yeah, sure. But you have to let me eat you tomorrow."


    "What does that mean?" She asked. Nathaniel grinned at her.


    "It''s oral sex. Me being down there, like I always do before we do it." He exined.


    "Oh," She flushed and she started stuffing food into her mouth.


    "Careful." He chuckled. "Chew your food carefully." He told and she nodded and chew it carefully.


    His phone started ringing and it''s his mother.


    "I need to take this." He lifted his phone and she nodded.


    He went out from the guest room to the foyer.


    "Hey, mom."


    "How are you doing honey?" Natasha asked.


    "I am good, mom."


    "Did you eat your dinner?"


    "Well, I am eating dinner, take out of the Filipino restaurant."


    "Okay, good. Who are you eating with?" Natasha asked.


    "Well, I am eating with a girlfriend." He said.


    "Okay. You eat well."


    "I will mom. I love you."


    "I love you too, darling. Bye." His mother hung-up. He pressed his lips and put down his phone.


    That''s him. It''s not just a girlfriend and it''s someone who''s upgraded to wife. Maybe he should prepare the divorce papers. Then, maybe after a year or six months, he will be free. However, he''s enjoying the whole charade thing. He loves the foods that she cooked and it felt so homey. Maybe after he graduates. He could divorce her and he needed to get back to the Philippines after his on-training-job in the Dragon Distilled Company in California.


    He went back to the family room and she''s eating a lot just as what he wanted. She looked so thin a few days ago and now, she''s gaining weight. Somehow, Nathaniel didn''t want to lose the anytime sex that he needed.


    He approached her and he sat again and continue eating. However, as he finished her food, he felt like not in the mood eat anymore. He drank on his wine feeling guilty for taking her and use her for his benefits. But''s it''s a win-win situation. She had good things around and good foods to eat. She also didn''t need to work because he''s sending money to her mother.


    "I have something for you." He stood and left to his study room. He took out the package that has been delivered to him and he went back to the family room to show it to her. He put the box beside her.


    "Open it." He said and she smiled.


    "What''s this?"


    He winked at her and she took the breadknife and wiped it with the tissue and she cut the middle. She then removed the other things around it to secure the package and took out a box for a phone, then a card, then another card. She checked the card and it''s her name as a citizen of the USA.


    "Wow, how¡ªhow did you got this so fast?"


    Nathaniel''s smile grows seeing her excitement and astonishment toward it.


    "Oh, you aren''t excited on the phone but to the cards, huh?"


    "Well, it''s the identification and I could work anywhere in here without worrying about visa or such things." She giggled.


    She''s odd. Nathaniel knew that. She''s also thinking of work than thinking of living like a queen in a big vi. But she didn''t want to be a queen. She wanted to be her person. She wanted to work to earn her own money. Not to someone. She''s an independent woman and she might not need someone to help her. But she certainly needed protection.


    "Aren''t you going to open the other box?"


    She looked at it and then she looked at the phone.


    "Oh, it''s thetest Pattinson''s smartphone."


    "Yes, my Uncle owns that."


    "Oh, wow." She opened it. But she wasn''t surprised by it.


    "Let me show you." He took it from her, and she started exining about the specs and the watch with it. He also scanned her phone ID with it with a special sim card that only exists for their empire. It''s a personal one with unlimited data and calls and texts around the world.


    "Hmm. Okay." She nodded. "But, why did you get me a new phone. I have my phone, here." She lifted her old phone with a pink case.


    "Darling, you think that I''ll let you use that phone?" He took her phone. "This is horrible and this is like ten years ago."


    "That''s my first ever phone that I could buy." She mumbled.


    "I know. But time to use something helpful."


    He started transferring the data from her old phone to the new phone and he gave it to her.


    "Good as new."


    She bit her lip and nodded. Then, he showed her about the wristwatch and what it can do. But what he wanted to do is to make love to her at that moment.


    "I''m so full." She said when he reached her down there. "I''ll clean this up first."

 Chapter 686 - Beethoven Cello Sonata No. 3 Part 1

    Laurence listened to Esme yed that sad song that Beethovenposed. He stayed in the room close to her music room so he could listen to her y.


    Tomorrow at 1:00 PM her audition will start. He needed to be there too. He canceled everything he had for that day. He won''t miss it in his life because he promised her that he''ll be there. So, it''s eleven in the evening, and she should stop practicing although she perfects it.??


    After she''s done with the piece, he went inside to her music room and smiled at her. He lifted the wine ss that he''s holding.


    "Not bad at all. That''s a very painful sound that I''ve ever heard. Painful in my ears." He said. Sheughed.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, assy!"


    "Is that your word for asshole?" He creased his brows. She put away her bow and put it back on the case. "Well, darling, that''s the best cello piece that I ever heard." He said sounding like Percy.


    "Well, dad, that''s not myposition." She giggled and tidy up and packed up her piece for tomorrow.


    "Okay," He approached her and kissed her forehead. "You sleep well tonight. Tomorrow is your big day!"


    Esme froze from that kiss and watched his back as he left the music room. She sighed and leaned on the grand piano. She twists her lips. Damn it. She and her teenage hormones. She should stop having dreams about her brother as her lover. This won''t happen because she became a Pattinson after Laurence''s parents.


    <><><><>


    6:30 AM Man,


    Athena sat up and red at Xavier who is sleeping beside her. She frowned at him as she slipped off from bed, her core is sore and she walked a little bowlegged. She went directly to the shower and turned it on. Warm water rain on her and she reached her part to wash it.


    She''s going to bete, so she washed her hair quickly and soaped her body. She also didn''t have time to blower her hair and it''s a good thing that she had this microfiber hair dryer and she wrapped her hair with it as she went to her close to start dressing up.


    "Good morning." Xavier entered her room with a grin.


    "Fuck off, Xavier!"


    "Wow, why are you so cranky?"


    "I''mte for my flight."


    "Hmm," He approached her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. He shoved his face to her neck and licked it. She quickly pushed him away.


    "Stop it!"


    "Okay, I''m sorry." He smiled and lean as he watched her brush her hair and then, she put her shoes on and took her bag. "Chocte," he said.


    "Alright," She wrapped her arms around his naked body and kissed him passionately.


    "Stay safe and I love you." He kissed her forehead and she winked at him as she left her penthouse.


    Xavier sighed and cleaned up the penthouse. He took a bath. Dressed up for work and left the penthouse.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya frowned seeing threats from De Fontaine. It''s been a while and De Fontaine''s sales aren''t great although they have released new suits and dresses for fashion week. It''s great. Their designers are also good at it but, it''s not selling without Timothy''s skills in Public Rtions, Marketing, and others, De Fontaine wouldn''t raise 20%.


    Timothy is a big hit for them. Unlike the next heir who only wanted to waste money, fuck employees, and whatnots.


    She didn''t know if she should take the threats seriously. Her head is aching a lot these past few days.


    ???Good morning!" Her mother entered the room and she smiled up at her. "Do you want to take off?"


    "A week off and be with Timothy."


    "Wow, not with your family?" Andromeda creased her brows.


    "Mom, please give me a break."


    "Alright. Two weeks. You shouldn''t get pregnant not until the two of you are married."


    "Geez, mom." Zendaya frowned at her. "Timothy will never have it until he proposed to me."


    "If you say so." Andromeda shrugged.


    "And there''s a threat from De Fontaine."


    "Oh, another?"


    "You mean, you''ve been receiving this?" Zendaya creased her brows.


    "Yeah," Andromeda said like it''s nothing. "Don''t worry about it, my little love!" She said with that very old endearment.


    "And how do you respond?"


    "Well," Andy smiled. "I always send them a cake shaped into a hairy bent penis." She told and Zendaya burst outughing. "It''s true." Andromeda showed him the photos of the cake that she sent every threat that they made.


    "How did you do that?"


    "There''s a bakery shop near in Paris to their office building. Cakes are very good there and I always buy pastries in the shop every time I visit Paris."


    "Oh, I should try that. I think Tim and I need to go to Paris and just be lovers."


    "De Fontaine might also have control over Paris. So, I think it''s not that safe to go there."


    "We can go undercover."


    Andy sighed.


    "Whatever. But the two of you should always be safe."


    "Sure, I will. So, I''ll leave the office now and prepare dinner for Timmy." Zendaya took her phone and closed herptop.


    "Oh, by the way," Andy stopped her for a while. "Athena went to Switzend and I think your Psychiatrist Xavier is left alone in the penthouse."


    "So?" Zendaya doesn''t know what she meant at all.


    "It means that Gabriel or Sabrina always went to his daughter''s penthouse on that day with maids to clean up her penthouse. It''ll be odd that someone is there."


    "That''s not my problem at all." She shrugged. Then, she thought about it and she called Xavier. He answered shortly.


    "Hey, Xavier, are you still at Athena''s penthouse?"


    "No. I am in the caf¨¦ eating."


    "And did you clean the bedroom, I mean..."


    "Yes, I did."


    "How about the garbage?"


    "I also did that."


    "Oh, great." She grinned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uhh, nothing. Have a great day!" Zendaya hung up. She just literally just arrived at her office and now ditching it.


    <><><><>


    Cyra tried her heavy eyelids and saw that her half-naked butler came out from the bathroom but it''s just a blur. She sighed. She didn''t feel well at all. Maybe it''s not the stage-two anymore. She opened her eyes again and her butler put a hand over her head.


    "You have a fever." He said.


    "I feel like dying." She mumbled.


    "Do you want me to call your parents?"


    "No." She opened her eyes wide. "I will fix it myself."


    "How are you going to fix Leukemia, Princess?"


    "You are asking too much." She pushed his hand away from her forehead.


    "I think you are not in a fever at all."


    Cyra chuckled and she turned sideways. He pulled the fleece over her shoulder and then tuck her in neatly.


    Butler Samson put his suit on and tidy the sofa. Then, the doctor came in. She asked a lot of questions and then, he of course answered it. She''s too lifeless. She opened her eyes.


    "Is this your first time to got a fever?" The doctor asked.


    "I rarely got sick," Cyra said.


    "Yes, I see that. In a few hours, we''ll test your blood, your spleen, and your liver."


    "Hmm."


    "Then, I should turn over other information to your Butler?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "But only a few information." She told.


    "Alright." The Doctor seemed to hesitate to let go of any information since she signed a big deal to Cyra.


    <><><><>


    Esme woke up at eight in the morning. She turned on the speaker and y the piece that she''s going to y. Then, she went to the kitchen and prepare breakfast for her and her brother. She waited in the kitchen for him. She might be too early but she wanted to have a fresh mind for every note although she memorized it like forever.


    "Good morning, little girl!"


    She turned her head to Laurence as he approached her wearing PJs and he kissed her head.


    "Smell famishing."


    "Yes, I make an omelet and other stuff that you wanted to eat."


    "And why are not eating?" He asked.


    "I am savoring this warm water." She mumbled.


    "Hmm. Alright. It''s your big day today, so, where do you want us to celebrate after?"


    "I''ll decide after they are satisfied with my performance."


    "Sure."


    Laurence pours warm water on his mug and drinks it while he''s still waiting for the pure hot chocte on the chocte maker.


    "Esme,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you still want to stick with your mother''s surname or our surname?"


    "I can use both." She said. "Right?"


    "Yes. It''s much safer if you use our surname."


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I don''t know." He shrugged and checked his phone, and he cursed.


    "What''s going on?" She peeked at him.


    "Alexis wants to meet up with me."


    "Then, meet up with her."


    "No." He shook his head. "Why would I meet up with her on this important day? Besides, even if you pursue me to meet up with her. I still won''t go. We are done."


    Esme creased her brows.


    "How are the two of done? What happened?"


    Laurence sighed dramatically and he looked up the ceiling as he listened to the cello airing.


    "It''s like this piece."


    "You meet Beethoven''s Sonata No. 3?"


    "Yeah."


    She scoffed and shook her head.


    "Stop being dramatic."


    "I am not."


    She shook her head and she started eating her omelet.

 Chapter 687 - Beethoven Cello Sonata No. 3 Part 2

    Esme put her in ck dress on, a little makeup and then, she also put a ck three and a half inches stiletto shoes. She curled her hair a little and she put her contact lens instead of her eyesses.


    She came out of her room and smiled at Laurence. Laurence grinned and he took out his phone and snap a photo of her.??


    "You are gorgeous, sissy!" He winked.


    "Thank you. Let''s go." Although it''s an hour away, Esme wanted to be there and wait. Then, packed her bag with the piece and her letter. He took her cello.


    He drives his car to Juilliard. They went to the hall where it''s going to happen and she signed her name and they stay in the waiting room. He reached her hands and it''s cold.


    "Why are your hands cold?"


    "I''m nervous." She told him. He took the gum from his pocket and gave it to her. It??ll help her not to get nervous. She started chewing on the gum.


    "You''ll go to kick this in." He told her and she smiled at him. "You are wearing two lucky charms." He said and he looked at her neck where she''s wearing the one that Kale gave and then, she''s wearing the bracelet.


    "You think so?"


    "Of course, you are the most horrible musician I''ve ever met." He told and she chuckled and smacked his arm. "It''s true."


    He put his arms around her and she leaned on his shoulders.


    "You are the greatest musician that I''ve ever known, well besides of Aunt Natasha who also ys cello and my dad." He kissed her top head and they wait.


    Soon, her name called and she greets them and she sat down and positioned her cello. Then, the pianist started ying.


    Laurence watched her from the bleachers. He is so proud of her. She never missed any notes and she yed it with all of her heart. No one pped their hands of course but the judges are talking over her profile. She''ll be the best student in Juilliard and he is so proud of her.


    Sonata No. 3 is sad so, she yed it with a sad emotion. That''s what''s the most important in music. Emotions.


    After that, she had her first interview and they are very pleased to have her for the next school year.


    At three in the afternoon, they went out and she thought of a ce for them to celebrate. Esme had thought lots of things like a romantic dinner? But, thinking that she is legally adopted by his parents, her fantasies crushed into pieces. But, she''s also sure that Laurence loves her. Maybe not as a woman, but he still loves her.


    "Laurence," She called his name as he drives in the city.


    ??Yes?"


    "Do you love me?"


    Laurence stopped for a while and he turned to her and smiled.


    "Of course, I love you."


    "Let''s go to the bar. Ready my fake, ID and I''m going to crash a party."


    "Bad girl." Laurence chuckled.


    "You just said that you love me. I''ll have it, right?"


    "Yeah, what can I do? It''s your day. You''ll rule the world. Besides, we don''t need ID ess. You are eighteen and, we have the Elite Bar nearby and Phoenix Club in Manhattan."


    "I don''t care, I just want to go there."


    "Okay, sure. But it''s three in the afternoon. They''ll openter. But you have to promise to wear a jacket and jeans."


    "Aye! Aye! Captain."


    "Good girl," He patted her head.


    They first went to the caf¨¦ and eat and, she insisted on shopping to buy something for her friends and the girls. He followed her around and pay for everything that she wanted to buy. Dresses, shoes, essories, books¡­ His SUV is full of bags now, and she still wanted to go shopping while wearing sneakers. High heels always bite her feet and she wanted to usefortable shoes for shopping.


    "Buy me that!" She said pointing the big teddy bear.


    "We already have full of things in the car. I think that can''t fit."


    "We''ll make it fit!" She insisted.


    "Okay." He sighed. It''s tiring to be with a spoiled sister. Laurence indeed spoiled her. He spoiled each of his siblings. Mostly her and Rosie.


    "Yes!" She squealed. He took dragged the bear and, in the counter, he paid it using his ck card.


    Esme is so happy to put it in her room as one of her audience and she stopped when Alexis is there, with her blonde friends wearing Gi, Chanel, and LV.


    "Is that, Laurence?" The girl asked. Alexis nodded.


    "Let''s go," Alexis said but someone saw the card that he has and the leader told to approached them.


    Esme knew exactly what the girls needed. Esme move closer to Laurence and wrapped her arm to his arm. He looked at her.


    "I also need makeups!" She told him.


    "Sure, okay. Why are you making me spend my money?"


    "You always insist on paying it." She grabbed him away from the girls that are approaching Laurence while Laurence is dragging the teddy bear that is covered in stic.


    <><><><>


    Xavier is eating at the favorite caf¨¦ that Athena always goes to. The Empire Caf¨¦ is now under the Phoenix Empire. The food is great also the drinks. He wanted to eat here daily, however, his house is in the other city and also his workce. He looked at the door as he sipped on his cappino.


    He stopped from drinking when Gabriel Lawson, entered the caf¨¦ and he''s talking to some over the phone. He went to the counter and Gabriel order some food and pay for it then, he walked to his direction. He wiped his lips and he stood and approached him.


    "Good morning, sir." He extended his hand to Gabriel. Gabriel stopped and looked at his face for a while. "I''m Xavier Martin, we met in Hawaii five years ago."


    "Oh, Xavier," Gabriel shook his head. "You are staying in the Philippines."


    "Yes, for four years now. I''m working at the Dragon Facility."


    "I see," Gabriel pulled a seat in front of his seat. He gestured to the seat and he sat down. "I presume that you met my daughter already."


    "Yes, we are already dating, Sir. I mean it''s too sudden but I never get a chance to meet you here." He said and Gabriel sighed and his coffee has been served first. He thanked the waiter. "And, I am happy to meet you again, Mr. Lawson. I would like to marry your daughter?"


    ??Why so sudden? The two of you could just date first, unless¡ªsomething happened to the two of you."


    Xavier bit his tongue.


    "I¡ªI can''t deny that, Mr. Lawson. It''s been five years."


    "I thought you break my daughter''s heart." Gabriel creased his brows. "She''s been lonely for five years and, I don''t know what happened."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, sir. The first I met your daughter in Hawaii and ask for her hand, I am serious about that. I am willing to wait for five years and it just happened that someone uses my phone and blocked her number so, we haven''t got in touch for five years."


    "I see," Gabriel looked down at his coffee. "If you want to marry my daughter, then I need to meet your parents too. What does your mother do?" He asked.


    "My mother works in a restaurant near to our apartment in California. After I got this job, I buy a space for my mother so she could sell clothes. She said that she wanted to have her own business, so, I support her."


    "And your father?"


    "Well, my father divorced my mother ten years ago. So, she''s raising me alone."


    "What is your mother''s name?" Gabriel asked.


    "Marga Antote Alvarez." He said and Gabriel nodded although he knew well who his mother was.


    As far as Gabriel knew. Marga is pregnant when she left the country for Switzend and then, she found a tourist and that brings her to America. So, it only means that Athena might be older than him in a few months. But he said back in Hawaii that he''s already twenty. He also assumed that Marga faked the date of his birth.


    "You also said that your mother is from here?"


    "Yes. She mentioned to me that she was born here. But it wasn''t the best memory for her."


    "I see. So, if you want to marry her, we need to meet your mother first or father. We can talk about this since you and Athena did something beyond." Gabriel said, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, but I haven''t proposed to Athena. I wanted to propose to her soon, but I am still checking this ring that I saw¡ª"


    "Hmm." Gabriel bought million dors peculiar ring for his wife, and he also wanted his daughter to receive such a thing from the man that would love her.


    "I know that I am not rich, but I am trying hard."


    "I don''t judge people. My daughter can take care of herself. She had her own business, and even though she married someone not as rich as her, she could still buy whatever she wanted to buy. I don''t mind if you are a Psychiatrist in the Dragon Empire. But hurting her mentally and physically is a different thing."


    "I understand,pletely, sir." Xavier smiled.

 Chapter 688 - Celebration Part 1

    Esme did well take Laurence away from those sorority girls before they take his money away. Laurence doesn''t know why she''s dragging him away from the cashier.


    "What''s going on?"??


    "You are going to do on whatever I say," Esme said. "It''s my day, remember?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "Okay, Princess."


    She smiled and nced at those girls eyeing them. Well, Laurence doesn''t deserve people like that.


    After their shopping, they went back home and she napped a little and Laurence waked her up at 8:30 in the evening. She immediately got up, washed her face, put on a little makeup, and put on her skinny jeans, white blouse, and then her leather jacket.


    She came out and Laurence scanned her from head to toe and raise his thumbs in approval.


    "Let''s go!" Laurence grinned at her.


    They went to the Elite Bar and she first got her cocktail drink. Then, she''s dancing around and he just gets close to her so no one would harass her.


    <><><><>


    After a chat with Mr. Lawson, Xavier went to the facility. He got bumped into Zendaya who smiled up at him.


    "Hi, Xavier."


    "Lady Zendaya." He smiled back at her. "Can I speak with you for a moment?"


    "Yes, of course. I have a lot of time now."


    "Okay, so I met Athena''s dad, in the Empire caf¨¦¡­"


    Zendaya''s eyes widen and then she pulled Xavier''s arm away to the corner.


    "What happened?"


    "Well, I told him that I want to marry Athena because we''ve done things¡ªfurther things."


    "Oh. So, you''ll just marry her because you and Athena had sex more than twice?"


    "And because I love her. So, I already saw a ring. It''s a diamond but I think it''s not enough. Unlike her mother''s ring¡­ I want to give her the best."


    "That''s because Aunt Sabrina''s ring is customized. It costs millions of dors."


    "Oh," Xavier stopped. He already expected that it''ll cost that a lot. Well, he had 5.5 million in his ount since he also went abroad to helped other patients. Then, he also participates in a very dangerous mission. That''s automatic one million dors.


    "Okay, uh, 1.5 million is enough?" He asked.


    "Are you crazy?" Zendaya creased her brows. "Athena doesn''t need a diamond ring that costs 1.5 million or more."


    "That''s what her father said. But I can''t fail this." Xavier seemed to be overly excited.


    "Okay, I can help you with that," Zendaya smirked. "I can give you a gem if you want."


    "No. I don''t like that way."


    "Okay, so, I can offer you something?"


    "Okay. Sure. I''ll pay handsomely."


    "You can test if it''s real if you want." Zendaya winked at him.


    "Okay. Deal."


    They shake hands like it''s business and Zendaya waved at him.


    "I''ll send you the photos. Okay?"


    "Thank you." Xavier went back to his office while Zendaya drove her motorbike to the Phoenix Corporation.


    Once that she arrived there, the receptionist greeted her and she nodded. She went directly to Timothy''s office with a tag on his door. CEO of Empire Caf¨¦. She knocked on the door and opened it. The secretary is bending down a little and handing him papers and he''s too focused on the reports.


    The secretary stood straight and smiled at her. She smiled back at her.


    "Love!" Timothy put away his things and he stood. She walked around him and kissed him passionately. Timothy, couldn''t help himself around her. "What are you doing here?"


    "Mom gave me two weeks to three weeks break." She smirked at him. "Now, call your COO and we are going to leave."


    "Oh, vacation," Timothy smirked. "Where?"


    "I don''t know. You choose."


    "Okay, I need a day to finish this."


    "That''s a lot," Zendaya said with a sigh.


    "Love, I can''t leave with so much work in here."


    "Oh," She looked disappointed. She thought that she could have it as soon as she got here but he''s too focused on business. "I think we should take a break?"


    "Yeah." He nodded. She frowned at him. "I''m finishing the very important thing and I''m taking a break. I''ll be with you soon."


    "Tim,"


    "Hmm?"


    "When are you going to propose to me?"


    Timothy nced at her and checked the time. He stepped closer to her, reached her chin, and kissed her lips.


    "I''m going to finish this love."


    "Okay." She bit her lip. "I''m going to take-out foods from Aunt Ellen''s restaurant."


    "Thank you." He kissed her lips more.


    She nodded and left. Tsk. So, her day off is still useless. She went to her Aunt Ellen''s restaurant and order Timothy''s favorite dishes.


    Now, she wondered. Would Timothy propose to her? She massaged her forehead.


    <><><><>


    Esme felt like she''s in the sky. This is the first time that she got drunk. She felt dizzy. Her eyesight isn''t clear at all. She used her eyesses instead of the contact lens so, she won''t sleep on her lens. It''ll be a hell of painful in the eyes.


    Laurence also drank a little so, he left his car in the Elite Bar and take a taxi. He pulled her close to him. She snuggled close to him. He looked down at her adorable face and he removed her eyesses and put it in his pocket.


    The driver stopped in front of the building and he pays him with a tip. He carried her until to the penthouse. He went directly to her room and put her down. She moaned and rubbed her eyes.


    "Hey, you okay?" He sat beside her. She sat up and removed her jacket and he helped her but he stopped. What is he doing?


    "Bathroom."


    He nodded. She slipped off from the bed and he held her arm and escorted her to the bathroom. She shut the door in his face and she started vomiting.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah!" She said and he heard the faucet and then the flush of the toilet. He waited outside. After a few minutes, she came out from the walk-in closet wearing her PJs. Well, her bathroom and walk-in closet has a joined door so¡­He froze when she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    "Take me to bed." She mumbled.


    He indeed took her to bed and tuck her in. He turned off thempshade and kissed her forehead. He left her room and went to his room. Because damn, he is making a big mistake and he should never tolerate himself. She''s going to leave the country in two days so it''ll disappear.


    He changed his clothes and went to the bar to get drunk. He needed to drown his sorrows. He had finished five shots of tequ. He still thought of her. Esme, her skin, her face¡­ he shouldn''t lust his sister. But he can''t control himself over her.


    His phone started ringing and he stared at the caller ID. Kale. Why in the hell is he calling? Although he didn''t want to talk to Kale, he still answered it.


    "Yes, Kale?"


    "Hey, is Esme asleep?"


    "Yes."


    "She slept early?"


    "No. We went to the bar. She said that she wanted to get drunk, so I apany her."


    "Oh, okay. How did the audition go?"


    "It''s great. Everything is great. She kicked it in."


    "Wow, that''s good to hear."


    "Yeah," Laurence mumbled.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yes, I''m just¡ªalone drinking."


    "Okay. You should''ve called me. So, I could apany you."


    "You are in California, Kale."


    "Yes¡­ I should fly there for her audition. But it''s toote for that."


    "Hmm," Laurence mumbled. "Just go get a girl at your age."


    "Yes, I already did and she''s down here sucking me." He whispered and Laurenceughed. He wished to have someone to have sex with too. However, Alexis became such a bitch. "Yes¡­ baby," Kale mumbled.


    "Kale, I just wish that you never call. Bye." He hung up and finished his drink.


    He close turned around and he gasped.


    "The fuck!" He scolded. Esme creased her brows. Her hair disheveled and she looked like a ghost at that moment. "Esme you scared me."


    "I need water." She mumbled.


    He went to the cab and took a ss of water and gave it to her. She sipped on it and she sighed.


    "My world is still turning, take me the bed."


    He carried her and take her to bed. Her arms wrapped around his nape and he gently put her down. Then, he froze and stared at her beautiful lips. Just a taste¡­ Laurence won''t do anything further.


    "Just a taste¡­" He mumbled as he pressed his lips to hers and he licked every corner of her lips and then, his tongue slid inside and roam around her mouth.


    He wrapped her arms around her tightly and kissed her further. The moment, he heard her moan, he got crazier. He spread her legs and kiss her further and she responded. Damn, this is his night. He''s going to get what he wanted, but this voice in his mind whispered, that seemed to be his father''s.


    "Do you love, Esme?"


    He stopped and he pushed himself up and stared at her. His heart is palpitating like he runs fourps.

 Chapter 689 - Celebration Part 2

    <em>"Do you love Esme?"</em> Percy had asked him a few years ago. He didn''t remember exactly the date but he responded.


    <em>"Yes, she''s my sister."</em> And now, he''s kissing his sister in lips. Not just that but her mouth.??


    He breathed. He almost forgets to breathe. He looked down at her and she opened her eyes.


    "Sleep with me." She mumbled. "I just dreamed about the Nun that we watch a few years ago."


    "Okay," he sighed and he jumped on the other side and he put a pillow between then. She turned to him and hold his hand, then she pulled the duvet and closed her eyes.


    Damn, he''s in love with his sister. Not an ordinary love but this feeling is special and he wanted more. Not just a brother. He wanted to be with her more.


    As he stared at her more, the spell that the girl give grows stronger.


    "Fuck it." He mumbled as he removed the pillow between them and he pulled her into his arms and wrapped it around her. He inhaled her scent and he closed his eyes. Now, he could sleep like this.


    <><><><>


    Demi creased her brows when she heard that Timothy is going to take a break from work. Well, he deserved a week vacation leave and not two weeks or three weeks. She''s going to get burnt out from this work.


    "I can still work. I''ll use myptop to work from far." Timothy said.


    "Damn." Demi massed her forehead.


    "Dem, this is the thing that I needed."


    "Okay!" Demi raised her hands. "You are going to uhm¡ªproposed to her?"


    Timothy creased his brows.


    "I proposed to her like six years ago."


    "Oh," Demi stopped. "So, it''s more like a honeymoon?"


    "Yes and no." Timothy winked.


    "Where are you going to bring her?"


    "France." He winked.


    "What the f-ck, Timothy! Your family is there."


    "Yes. But my vi is far away from Paris and away from the house."


    "Damn, do I need to release a security n?"


    "It''s set up. I already talked to Mom about this."


    Timothy is calling Zendaya''s parents as mom and dad. So, practically, he''s like a son-inw to them.


    "Okay," Demi mumbled. "Alright! I think I need to call back up here."


    "Yes, please! I know that Christian is not here and couldn''t help me with something."


    "I''ll take care of this. Maybe, dad could." She mumbled.


    "Thank you. I owe you. What do you want me to get from France?"


    "Anything."


    "Great!" Timothy kissed her cheek and he waved. He usually did that since he''s from France.


    Demi sighed and checked if she could still check about Christian''s status. She couldn''t get in touch with it. She didn''t know where they are. Now, she''s keeping herself busy so she won''t worry about Christian and others.


    <><><><>


    Cyra finallypleted the test and it shows that her liver erged into five centimeters. The doctor said that she could undergo chemotherapy and bone marrow transnt but she didn''t want to. After a few more tests, Cyra could finally leave.


    He booked a car and he put the bag on the other hand and he held her arm as they went to the elevator. She also didn''t want to be in a wheelchair.


    "Why don''t you want to get chemotherapy?"


    "You see, chemotherapy is just chemicals that could make me worst or less. I don''t believe in chemotherapy."


    "How about bone marrow transnt. You have two donors. Your twin brothers and there''s also your dad, mother, cousins¡­"


    "You asked a lot, Butler Samson."


    "I am taking care of you. You are my responsibility. I need to know your condition, your health, and how to help you."


    "Hmm." She mumbled. He reached her other arm with his forearm at her back as the elevator opens. The car is waiting outside so, he opened the backseat for her. Once that she''s settled. He opened the front seat to sit there.


    He told the direction.


    Soon, they reached the building. He takes her to the penthouse directly to her room. She looked around the room and he cleaned up a few things.


    "What do you want for dinner?" He asked.


    "I''ll eat anything." She said as she went to her walk-in closet to change her clothes.


    Then, she came out just to go to bed to sleep. But she turned on the television first to checked the news around the world.


    Butler Samson left her room after he cleaned up her room. Once that he closed the door, she immediately went to her walk-in closet, take the tablet from her safe, takes it to bed, and reviews the cameras in her room.


    Wynter said that she foresees something about her invention getting stollen. She didn''t have an idea of who would be the traitor but it''s not Natalia. Yesterday, a few of her cameras stopped working and it''s a good thing that there are cameras that can''t easily get hacked and not electricity operated in the house.


    She frowned when a man dressed up like a Butler entered her room. Her biometric door has been hacked. It''s easy to hack it and disarm the electronic ess door. She exhaled and checked the time.


    Something isn''t right at all.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel left his wife in the house for school. He needed to conduct a few research and he''s so happy that she prepared snacks for him. The snack is very tempting and he tried hard not to eat it yet.


    "Nate, you''ve been very busy huh?" His old roommate name Rick said as he sat beside him in the cafeteria.


    "Yeah."


    "And what''s with the ring?" Rick asked pointing the golden ring that he''s wearing.


    "I¡ªI am married." He said.


    "No, sh-t! You tied up yourself?"


    "Yes." Nate nodded.


    "Why? Are you crazy?"


    "No. I am certainly not crazy." Nate started eating the snack that his wife prepared for him.


    "Why did you tie up yourself to someone? Don''t you see the girls around you? They wanted you badly." Nate looked around and he shrugged. They aren''t that attractive as his wife.


    "Well, it''s better to be tied up to someone faithful to you than to be someone who only wants you for sex and money."


    "Yeah, I see. Becausest time you brought a million dors supercar in the school?"


    "Oh, that? I have no choice but to use it. I bring my wife and I don''t want to use a cab to treat her around."


    Rich sighed and nodded.


    "I understand that you''ve been used many times and there are girls who wanted you more¡­"


    "You see, what my father taught me is very useful. A woman wouldn''t get attracted to you if not because of money. That means woman like that is not what you deserve. Choose someone who wouldn''t get attracted because of money. But because she''s physically attracted to you and she will love you and remain faithful to you through thick and thin."


    "You have a sense. But this is college, buddy." He said. "In a snap, you can have any girl you like."


    "Nah, I''m fine being with my wife. I have unlimited sex and, she cooked delicious food. She takes care of myundry, take care of the house."


    "So, you rented a house?" Rick creased his brows.


    "No. I have a vi here in nearby the beach. I bought it four years ago when I moved in here for school."


    "Holy crap!"


    "What?"


    "You are rich as hell!"


    "No. My family is rich. I just got that money from my inheritance and my investment from our businesses."


    "What do you mean by ''our businesses'', can you be richer?"


    "I mean, back when we are teenagers, we somehow opened a business for ourselves. Like programming, caf¨¦, investing to another business¡­ that''s our practice and each of the members of our family has that kind of business."


    "You know how to program?"


    "Yes, of course." He shrugged. "It''s easy."


    "Oh, shit! That''s why you taught me to organize my notes? It''s very helpful and I am grateful for it."


    "Yeah, sure. My cousin who is in New York is the one who makes that app."


    "And you are eating something delicious." Rick looked at his food. He shook his head.


    "I''m not gonna share my food. My wife made it for me."


    "Lucky bastard." Rick stood and looked at the food that he had no choice but to eat.


    His phone chimes and his wife just texted him about ingredients that she needed for a happy dinner tonight. He smiled and sent her a thumbs up. Then a followed-up message.


    <strong>Nate: I''ll have you tonight, okay?</strong>


    <strong>Kelsie: I was sore from early morning<em> *pouting emoji*</em></strong>


    <strong>Nate: Can''t help myself around you, baby. I''ll be home after my study lesson.</strong>


    <strong>Kelsie: Okay, take care. <em>*kissing emoji*</em></strong>


    He found it fun to be with someone innocent, funny, and adorable. Maybe he will cancel the divorce and make the marriage work? However, his father is going to kill him for getting married in Vegas and not even telling them.


    "You look happy." Rick grinned at him.


    "Well, Kelsie is a very caring wife. What else could I ask for?"


    "Do you love each other?"

 Chapter 690 - Traitor Part 1

    Bea took the delicious cupcake that her mother baked as she continued reconstructing the capsule that she''s making for Cyra. They will set up the nanomites and other stuff in there. Cyra''s graduation is in two months so, she''s also busy with other stuff.


    "It''s already eleven. Go to sleep." His dad said.??


    "Dad, I need to finish this," Bea said.


    "Yeah, sure you do."


    Fin left her and she continued with her work. She heard the door open and she sighed.


    "Dad, I said I need to finish this."


    The person didn''t say anything at all and then, she turned her swivel chair and she stopped eating. She put away everything in herp and she squealed and run to Noah and jumped into him. She started kissing him and he wrapped his arms around her.


    "I thought it''s for two months?" She asked.


    "Well, something happened and we retreat from our mission," Noah mumbled.


    "Hmm, that must be bad."


    "Yes." Noah rubbed her butt and she smirked at him. "I''m leaving, you finish your project."


    "No!" She creased her brows. "Help me packed up and let''s go to our house."


    "Hmm," Noah only sat on her bed and smirked at her.


    "Damn,"


    She frowned at him.


    "Let''s sleep. I feel so sleepy and don''t have the energy to go to your house."


    He removed his walking shorts and then his shirt. Then, he crawled to the pillows and hugged one with a sigh.


    "Okay," She saved her work, tidy her table, and then went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. Then, she climbed up the bed and straddle him.


    "No, baby. I am tired."


    She frowned at him and smacked his chest. Heughed and he sat up and lifted her dress.


    "Did you lock the room?"


    "No." He mumbled. "It''s fine, they are all asleep."


    Thest thing she knew is that she''s trying hard not to scream. If they were in her house, she didn''t need to restrain herself. They could scream whatever they want. However, it''s just quick lovemaking and she''s tired and satisfied.


    "I love you." She mumbled and kissed his forehead.


    "I love you more¡­ baby." He wrapped her in his strong big arms.


    <><><><>


    Christian arrived at his penthouse at midnight. He frowned when the lights in the office are still open. Damn it. He hated it when he needed to leave. Demi would overwork herself. She''s a workaholic.


    He wasn''t d that they retreated from their mission. It'' bes dangerous because, ording to Dmitri, there???s a traitor that would put them in danger. If they didn''t retreat, they might''ve been captured by those people or worst, die.


    He entered the room and Demi raised her head.


    "Christian?"


    He knew that she''s holding a gun to her left.


    "Sorry, I didn''t knock."


    "Why are you here?" She asked as she stood from her seat.


    "Something came up, we need to retreat."


    "Okay, I''ll make you something to eat or drink?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll make milk for us. We should sleep."


    "No, I have to finish this. Timothy is going to take three weeks off from work."


    "Oh, I see."


    He approached her and he bent down and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Leave the work for tomorrow, and we will sleep." He said softly.


    "Okay." She smiled at him.


    "I''ll make milk!"


    "Babe, can we do that Australian kiss?" She smirked at him. He thought for a while and his eyes widen.


    "Oh! Of course, baby. Hurry up, okay?"


    She nodded and quickly tidy the table. She went to the bedroom, to the bathroom. Wash her body and her lower part and then, she waited in bed and Christian have two sses in his hands. She smiled and took both of it and she put it at the side table.


    "Excited, are we?" He teased and he removed his pants and shirt. "Hard or soft?" he asked and she hushes him.


    "Do that Australian Kiss." Shey down on the bed and he rubbed her sides.


    "Don''t scream, okay? I don''t want our neighbors to call the police because of your sexy noise." He winked at her.


    "Hmm," She smirked at him.


    <><><><><>


    Cyra is on her balcony as she sipped on her tea. Her Butler is busy arranging the fruits in her table. It''s two-twenty in the afternoon and he''s waiting for Natalia toe. However, she felt like she needed to pick her up.


    "Get ready, we are going to pick up Natalia."


    "Yes, Lady Cyra."


    The Butler left and she went to her wardrobe and took her jacket and put her sneakers on. She locked the balcony. Then, she took her wallet and phone. She closed the door and she went to the living room. The Butler gestured to the door and she came out first and they went to the elevator to the parking lot.


    He used the SUV and drive to the University. She looked at his pocket when his phone kept on vibrating. She ignored it but she''s still suspicious. Soon, they reached the University. He parked the car and opened the door for her. She hopped out and then, he followed her inside. They reached on where Natalia would always hang-out with friends but there''s Robert who is grabbing her wrist.


    Natalia restrained and threatened him.


    "If you don''t fucking let go of my wrist, I''m going to break your bones. And you won''t like it!"


    Cyra signed Butler Samson to take care of it. Butler Samson held the man''s wrists and he said in a low voice.


    "Let go of Lady Natalia''s hand." He threatened. Robert snorted and red at him.


    "Stay away from me and my girlfriend''s problem."


    "I don''t care about the problem in your rtionship, but hurting thedy is the biggest problem here."


    Robert pushed the Butler but he''s hard as rock and Tucker used a technique in martial arts like an acupuncture type using his two fingers pointing parts in the body until Robert let go of Natalia''s hand and he copsed on the ground, temporary paralysis.


    Cyra approved that. She red at Luke who is about to attack the Butler and she stepped forward.


    "Butler Samson, take Natalia''s things. We are leaving."


    "Yes, Lady Cyra." He nodded his head and he picked up Natalia''s books and bag. Then, he escorted them outside to the parking lot.


    "That was cool!" Natalia said. "I know that technique it''s from Kung Fu¡­"


    "Yes." He nodded and opened the backseat for them. He gave the books to her and her bag and she thanked him.


    He walked around to the driver''s seat and he drove the SUV away from the University.


    "We need to talk to, Natalia."


    "Oh, this sounds so serious?"


    "That man is crazy," Cyra said.


    "I know. I messed up with choosing a person."


    "Yes, you do."


    "And how are so sure that something is wrong with those two?"


    "First, observe. Second, investigate. Third, conclude." She shrugged.


    "Oh, I love that part. Anyway, we should have girls'' nights out."


    "I need to review," Cyra said quickly.


    "Damn, you don''t need to review. You need to get drunk and dance!"


    "I need to focus on my project and we need to have a meeting." Cyra smiled at her forcibly and Natalia could read her.


    "Okay, we should have chips and other things. Beers, wines!"


    "Ugh, you can''t mix beers and wines at the same time."


    "So, you aren''t going to drink with me?"


    "Nah, I should pass from that."


    She caught Butler Samson ncing at them.


    They soon reached the house and Cyra went directly to her room. She checked if there are bugs that Butler Samson installed or anyone. And there''s none. She waited for Natalia and she entered her room and jumped to her bed.


    "What''s up?"


    She took the tablet and showed her the video. Natalia creased her brows and looked around.


    "You have cameras around?" She hissed at her.


    "Yes,"


    "So, if you masturbate it''ll record¡ª"


    "I don''t masturbate," Cyra said.


    "Damn, what is wrong with your hormones?" Natalia creased her brows and looked at the captures on the tablet. "That''s Butler Samson?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head. "I need the recordings for the cameras outside, and I think the cameras aren''t working that day. Checked the time and date."


    Natalia creased her brows. There is something odd.


    "Copying Butler Samson?"


    "It''s either, Butler Samson''s men or our Maid. What''s her name again?"


    "Her name is Jasmine."


    "Yes, Maid Jasmine." Cyra nodded. "Or, maybe the two are working together."


    "Hmm." Nataliay t down on the bed stared at the ceiling. "Should we get rid of them?"


    "No. We can''t get rid of them until I find out who is trying to pull tricks here. Stealing my forms and documents."


    "This is a little thrilling." Natalia shrugged.


    "Talia, I need I should stop this."


    "Why?" Natalia sat up and faced her.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like I need to stop this."


    "Tsk. We work so hard for this. We will graduate first and then. We''ll work on this. I had researched a lot about Blood Cancers, Blood Disease, Tumors, and other cancers¡­ We can do this without using chemotherapy."


    Cyra turned back from her and sighed. Lots of lives will be at risk if she kept this going.

 Chapter 691 - Traitor Part 2

    Cyra already had trust issues. Natalia understands that. They have to dismiss the maid. However, before that, Cyra has a n to catch the culprit although she already has the first lead. So, they will wait until the two people are off.


    Cyrae out first and went to Butler Samson''s room. It''s half-open and she heard a female''s voice.??


    "Now, you can''t even have an off day!" Thedy on the phoneined. "You keep serving those spoiled brats that demand you all around. You don''t deserve to be treated that way."


    "It''s not like that. It''s my job."


    "You know, I love you, Tucker. You gave me enough things, but I want your time. I want you. Can you just leave your job? And leave the spoiled brat that always gets your time?"


    "Don''t talk that way," Tucker tried hard not to make itplicated.


    "What''s her name? Cyra? Tucker, I know that girl. She''s the heiress of Pattinson and Mondragon. If you keep this up, it''ll be better that we should break up. I''m just a few miles away from you but you can''t even make it to visit me."


    "I have to go. I still need to prepare dinner for them."


    "Damn, you. You can prepare dinner for them but not to me."


    "I''ll prepare something for you when my six months contract is done. Okay?"


    She sighed.


    "We can only have sex through the phone."


    "Don''t you like the gift that I sent to you?"


    "Yes, I do! I also like the vibrations and¡­"


    Cyra turned back and left. She went to the kitchen and rummaged on the fridge. She took two bottles of soymilk and she went back to her room. She threw one to Natalia''s direction. Natalia caught it with one hand and thank her.


    "So, how did it go?" Natalia asked.


    "Well, he''s busy talking to someone. So, we need to wait."


    "I''ll then, talked to Uncle nis first," Natalia said as she reached her phone. She called nis and soon, he answered shortly.


    "Hey, Natalia. What can I do for you dear?"


    "Hi, Uncle. I think we need to give our Maid and Butler a day off. Maybe a week?"


    "Why?"


    "We don''t need surveince for a week, Uncle. We have a mission."


    "Got it. I''ll send Ashton."


    "Sure, Ashton is fine." Natalia nodded. "We trust him more than the two here."


    "Great! Wait for a few hours. Ashton is nearby."


    "Okay, bye, Uncle. Thanks a lot."


    "Sure, Talia."


    She hung up and grinned at Cyra.


    "Perfect!"


    <><><><>


    Laurence wakes upte with Esme in his arms. He kissed her forehead. He gently pulled his arm from her. His arm is numb. He left her room and stretched his arms. He also needed to forget aboutst night and just make breakfast for his little sister. Then, he''ll help her pack-up and then, she''ll ready to leave tomorrow.


    He washed his face, brush his teeth, and wiped it off. Then, he went to the kitchen to prepare soup and a big breakfast for them. She came from her room and then approached him.


    "I''m hungry." She mumbled.


    "This won''t take long." Laurence turned off the soup. Then, he ted the sunny side egg and then bacon with rice. He reached her head and pulled it gently then he kissed the temple.


    "I''ll graduate in a month. So, you need to give me the greatest gift!"


    "Sure! What do you want?"


    "I want¡ª" She thought for a while and shook her head. "Nothing at all." She said. He looked at her. "For a while, I don''t have something to want. But maybe tomorrow or the other or next month!" She smiled.


    Heughed.


    "Whatever, Esme." He patted her head. "Eat up."


    <><><><>


    Cyra finished her milk. Butler Samson knocked on the door and Cyra opened it for him. He entered the room and bow his head to them.


    "Any suggestions for lunch?" He asked.


    "We''ll just go out and eat," Natalia said.


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    His phone started vibrating.


    "Excuse me." He turned back from them and checked the call from the head office. He answered it. "Butler Samson."


    Cyra and Natalia looked at each other and they grinned.


    "Yes," He turned to Cyra as he put his hands at his back. "I''m afraid that I need to leave for a week off. That''ll be tomorrow. What do you want me to prepare before I leave?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Cyra said. "I think you need a week of. Also, Ashton will be here to guard us."


    "I''ll leave when he arrived then."


    "You should be packing," Natalia said.


    "Don''t need for that." Butler Samson pressed his lips. "How about, I''ll make a dessert?"


    "Yes, sure." Natalia smiled. "I would love that."


    "Do whatever you wanted to do," Cyra said and waved him off.


    He bowed his head and he left. She watched him leave and she still remembered the conversation between him and his girlfriend. She shouldn''t care but his girlfriend knows nothing at all. She researched about Tucker Samson. He''s once a prisoner for a murder. Turned out that he''s been set-up by the Gomez.


    Kale also bes the victim of Gomez. He almost died and if it wasn''t for the micro-robots that she made. He might choose to die instead of living with his body paralyzed.


    He became under the protection of the Knight Empire. He studies, train, and do everything to be an agent and butler at the same time. He''s once serving Lady Zavannah and then, served another from London. Then, another after another. Now, her. He has the highest records among all of the Butler-Agent. That''s why her father asked her Uncle nis for a Butler.


    "What''s wrong? Are you lonely that your loverboy is going to take a week off?" Natalia asked.


    "Why would I be lonely?" Cyra asked.


    "I don''t know," Natalia smirked at her.


    She rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know what you are thinking too."


    Finally, after two hours, Ashton arrived and he greeted them. He smiled at their Maid and Butler. The Maid already packed up for a nice vacation with her sunsses on.


    "Bye, Jas! Have a safe trip!" Natalia waved and she waved back. Jasmine winked at the hunky Ashton.


    Butler Samson only had one small bag with him.


    "I''ll be leaving now. Call me if you need anything or, something." Butler Samson told Cyra. Cyra waved him off.


    Butler Samson nodded and he left the penthouse.


    "JC, y some party songs!" Natalia said to the AI in the house and the speakers are on and the songs started. She started dancing and Ashtonughed.


    "Disable the security cameras." Cyra mouthed to him.


    He nodded and he went to the main server of the cameras and turned it all off. Time for investigation. The first thing Cyra did is to go through Butler Samson''s room. Ashton set up a small camera that would be very visible from anyone''s sight.


    Cyra has a photographic memory and she didn''t know if Butler Samson has one. So, she organized everything back without leaving any hint that they came from there.


    Then, Natalia also searched for Jasmin and they found something in there. A bug. Not just that, they also found a document from Butler Samson''s room. Document from her room. Ashton used a glove to put it on a briefcase for safety.


    He still needed to checked up if there are fingerprints in the folder. It could be a set-up. Ashton never leaves anything behind. So, he also checked up the maid''s room. They didn''t find anything in the maid''s room. Everything is clear but Ashton still installed something inside the room.


    After their instation, they get back to the living room and Natalia sang along with the music as Ashton turned on the cameras back and they sat down.


    "So, where are we going to eat lunch?" Ashton asked.


    "What do you suggest?" Natalia asked.


    "I know a ce. Luxury, ssy but with great foods."


    "I''m up for it. Let me dressed up for that luxury restaurant. And it''s all in me." Cyra said.


    "Great!"


    Cyra dressed up in a long-sleeve dress to cover her bruises. Then, she fixed her hair and then, put a little color on her lips. She took her purse and she looked around. She sighed and left her room. But then, it seemed like Natalia and Ashton are flirting.


    She just got heartbreak and now flirting with their bodyguard.


    "Natalia, fix yourself," Cyra demanded.


    Natalia rolled her eyes.


    They went to this luxury restaurant that Ashton had reserved for them two hours ago before he arrived in their penthouse. So, he drives the SUV to the restaurant. They take a seat and then, they order their food.


    "Are you sure that it''s your treat?" Ashton asked.


    "Yes. I called for your special service, so¡­ I am treating everyone."


    "Great! Now, I won''t spend a dime for this lunch." Natalia winked at her. Cyra rolled her eyes.


    "How did you gain more muscles, Ashton?" Natalia asked as he rubbed his biceps.


    "Natalia, it''s always looked that way." He reached her hand and put it away. "Stay away from my precious biceps. It bites."


    Natalia and Cyraughed. Ashton called for a waiter and they order their foods.

 Chapter 692 - Betrayed Part 1

    He booked a flight after he got a call from the headquarters that they are giving him a week off. He will see his fianc¨¦e in Miami to surprise her. He hesitated to leave because of Lady Cyra''s condition. Agent Ashton is close to their family. He knew that guy. However, the guy doesn''t know about Cyra''s condition. Not even Natalia. So, he''s worried to leave thedy Cyra.


    His hasn''t been called yet and he always used the premium economy flight to save more money for the uing wedding than to business first ss. The flight is in two hours. He waited for his flight and it was finally called. His flight takes 12 hours to go there.??


    He didn''t call his fianc¨¦e but he texted her that he loves her. She didn''t reply. He can wait. Soon, his flight has been called and he gets into his feet to his flight.


    He checked his phone once again and found photos of Lady Cyra in a restaurant. Lady Natalia posted it with Agent Ashton. He thinks that he left them in good hands. So, he tried not to worry.


    For every people that he served and protected, they are all nice to her. Arleen isn''t right at all when she said that they are a bunch of spoiled brats. He served the Knight Empire, he served the Phoenix Empire, he had served the Rose Empire, the Dragon Empire, and also the Lions or known as the Pattinson Empire.


    Each of them is kind. He had seen their family bonding more than once. They are very close to each other and it''s the family that everyone dreamed about. He wished to have one. However, he signed not to contact his familytely because of confidentiality. Also, his family has been trying to contact him for lots of money, and so on and forth that gets into his work.


    He sat on afortable seat near the window. He could finally rx. The economy ss has been very noisy and wreck and it''s a good thing that he could afford the premium.


    His phone chimes and finally, his fianc¨¦e replied with hearts and kisses. He''s excited toe home to the vi that he bought for them. Arleen likes to stay on a beach with a great view, so he bought a vi that he could afford a great view.


    He tapped a new message to text Cyra.


    Butler Samson: I''m off to my flight to Miami. Please make sure to eat more fruits, Lady Cyra.


    Lady Cyra: Enjoy your vacation. Don''t worry too much.


    He smiled. He wished to enjoy a week''s vacation after so long.


    <><><><>


    Cyra rolled her eyes at Natalia. She''s the one that replied to Butler Samson.


    "I think, Tucker cares to you too much."


    "It''s his job." She said as she eats her dessert.


    "Wow, he just left a few hours ago and now, he''s off to Miami. Why Miami?" Natalia asked as she gives back Cyra''s phone.


    "It''s where his girlfriend is."


    "Ohh, he got a girlfriend?" Natalia looked at Cyra with full of meaning.


    "Shut up." She mumbled. A man came up that looked like Robert. He''s old and Natalia knew well that it''s Robert''s dad. She sighed and looked at Cyra.


    "What can we do for you?" Cyra asked in a very formal well.


    "Are you Natalia?" He asked.


    "No. This is Natalia." Cyra pointed Natalia.


    "Well, I''m Ray Reeves, Robert''s father. I''m sorry to interrupt your group¡ªdate, but my son wanted to be with you again. I don''t know what happened. But I am offering a big deal. I''ll give anything you wanted." He said directly to Natalia.


    Natalia smiled and Cyra sipped on her juice waiting for Natalia''s backfire.


    "That''s so nice of you Mr. Reeves. I just want your family business. That''s all." She smiled at him. Mr. Reeves chuckled finding it funny.


    "Not that,dy."


    "You said that you''ll give anything I wanted. Then, I want your family business. All of it." Natalia said without buffing.


    "And you''ll get back with my son?"


    "Well," She shrugged.


    "How about a vi anywhere you like, then thetest car."


    "No." She shook her head. "I could afford one."


    "You are very insolent, youngdy."


    "That''s because your son cheated on me. I don''t want to get back to him. Besides, he almost hurt me physically, which wouldn''t be approved by parents. My parents won''t like such a man."


    He pressed his lips, his face is red.


    "Mr. Reeves, I want your son to stay away from me. Or else, I''ll file harassment and a restraining order."


    "As you wish." He turned back and Ashton pped his hands to Natalia.


    "Well, Lady Talia, that''s a hell of a speech."


    "That''s a threat," Natalia told him.


    "If you say so." Ashton shrugged.


    "Can we finish our food so we could go home and the two of you could suck faces? Then, I''ll have my beauty sleep."


    "Sure," Natalia said smirking at Ashton. Ashton is used with Natalia''s jokes.


    Cyra called for a bill and then she pays for the food in cash. They left the restaurant and Ashton escorted them to the SUV.


    <><><><><>


    Nathaniel wanted to treat his wife outside. Then, he told her to dress up. She didn''t know what to wear so, he chose an ordinary dress for her. She''s happy about it because it''s simple and she also wears her t sandals.


    They eat lunch outside at a great restaurant. Then, he takes her out for shopping. He wanted her to fill up the closet with sportswear. He''ll be teaching her how to do tai-chi and other exercises so she''ll gain more weight.


    Somehow, exercise is for losing weight and gaining weight. He wanted her to gain weight. To have that full breasts and full tight butt. She''s sexy and all, but she''s too skinny. She had small perky breasts that fit right to his hand but, he didn''t like seeing her backbones.


    "You''ll be very busy." She told him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll still teach you during my free time. Also," He grabbed her small waist and pressed his lips to her ear. "I want a fat butt for yourself." She flushed. "You are gorgeous but I don''t like it when you looked so thin."


    "Okay."


    "You need to take care of yourself first before, others. You understand?"


    "I understand."


    "That''s good." He kissed her cheek. "I''ll buy you something in the toy shop."


    "Toy shop?" She creased her brows. He smiled and nodded at her.


    "I''ll surprise you. For now, we have to buy clothes."


    "Okay."


    They went to the Nike store and buy her small sizes of yoga pants, sports bra, shoes, socks. At least five pairs of clothes. Then, to the other sportswear shop. Another five pairs.


    "You are going to teach me a lot?" She asked.


    "Yes, you need to learn it. Understand? Mason will be here to also help you with it."


    "Okay." She nodded.


    Next, they went to VS shop and he buys her fancy and expensive pairs of underwear and sleeping dresses and robes. Her eyes widen and she put it back and shook her head to him.


    "I just need a few pairs. I might get fat and need to get another."


    "Ten is enough?"


    "That''s too much. With the cost of each--"


    "Don''t worry about it." He caressed her hair. "Once you have bigger breasts, you won''t need to even wear one around me." He kissed her lips.


    "Nate!" She hissed at him. He onlyughed and buy the things that would look perfect to her.


    She looked around at the beautiful dresses and it felt like she''s in heaven. She never wore such expensive things. He took one of the red dresses then, he told her to fit it in. There are lots of dresses that she fits in and he took a photo of each of them while he''s sitting on the sofa and chilling.


    "Is that Nate?"


    He stopped when he heard the voices of girls. He tried to ignore it. It''s Kate''s friend after confirming it from the mirror beside him. They have shopping bags of Gi. He cleared his throat and waited. The girls approached him.


    "Hi, Nate!" Kate smiled at him and she bent down to kiss him but he gently pushed her away.


    "We¡ªWe didn''t know that you''ll be here." Kate stammered.


    "I''m apanying my wife." He said. "Excuse me. I need to check on her." They gaped at what he said. He didn''t want to be near them. Her friends are very judgmental, and they always let their boyfriends pay for his food. They said that he might not have enough money. Then after that, Kate wouldin to him for not having enough money. He will remain quiet, and she will soon say sorry, and she shouldn''t force him.


    Then, he will treat her to something nice, give her a gift, and make love with her. Kate said that he''s good at bed. Of course, he practiced a lot, and that''s why his girlfriend would stay with him. Because he gave more orgasm to them than their lovers.


    Kelsie came out wearing that beautiful red dress with a low neckline. She smiled at him.


    "What do you think?"


    "Beautiful." He smirked at her, and he reached her chin and kissed her lips. "We''ll search for more?"


    "I''m tired. Can we go home?"


    "Just a little more." He caressed her hair, and he nodded at the saledy.

 Chapter 693 - Betrayed Part 2

    At first, the salesdy didn''t greet them but now, they are in a rush to pack up everything for them. The manager even gave them vouchers and a free dress. He of course epted it. Everything costs $20,000.


    She helped him with the paper bags and then, he opened the car and put it in the back seat since the truck is full of other items.??


    "We already bought so much. Can we go home now?" She asked.


    No one has everined to him about getting tired of shopping. Not even a single ex-girlfriend.


    "We are not done."


    "But, Nate¡­" He reached her chin.


    "Call me, hubby."


    "Hu-Hubby," She mumbled and flushed. He loves the way she flushed.


    "Okay, let''s buy take-outs since you are tired."


    He opened the door and she hopped in. He walked around to the driver''s seat and nced at the girls that are taking photos of him from the start.


    "Who are they?" She asked. "Those girls are filming us or maybe taking photos of us."


    "Well," He sighed. "The girl in the white blouse is Kate, my ex-girlfriend. Then, they are her friends. Most of them are rich so, they are trying to make me viral for being married. Anyway, I don''t care about them. They are just a bunch of mean girls."


    "Oh," she nodded.


    "Seatbelt please." He said and she nodded as she put her seatbelt on.


    He drove his car to one of the best restaurants as he put his hand over her thigh.


    "Just curious, if those are mean girls, howe that you fall in love with Kate?"


    I chuckled.


    "I wasn''t that in love with Kate. I said I love her, but it''s not that full and whole. I care for her because she''s kind at first. Now, I understand what she wants. So, she had to have sex with a rich man to have every expensive thing that she wanted."


    "Oh, that''s¡ªI''m sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry. I prefer sex participation." He grinned at her and she flushed.


    Their dinner is always about flirting. Kelsie couldn''t help herself around him. He reached her hand and said lots of things about sex. She flushed the entire dinner and she caressed his legs under the table.


    So, he drives safely back to the vi. Then, the garage opens and he drove there. She removed her seatbelt and he also removed his and she crawls to him. She straddled him and helped him with his pants. They kissed passionately and Kelsie became bolder around him.


    She might''ve also hit the honk of the car and she giggled.


    "Wifey, I think, you need to burn the calories that you ate a while ago."


    "I have a lot of energy for that, hubby."


    Nathaniel hasn''t tried sex in the car and this is a good one. The car is bouncing with them and he''s in heaven.


    <><><><>


    In twelve hours, the nended in Miami. He booked for a car. He stopped first in a shop to buy her a pair of lingerie. She would love it. Then, he reached the vi in Miami. The gate wasn''t closed at all and there''s a car in the garage that wasn''t his.


    He entered the vi. Feeling a little worried. He put his palm over the door and entered the vi. Then, he saw how messy everything. Clothes are everywhere. Then there are males'' clothes that aren''t his.


    "Ahhh¡ª" That''s her screaming. But it wasn''t the scream that''s in trouble.


    He stopped and he tried hard not to break while listening to his fiancee''s moan.


    "Yessss¡­ Faster!"


    He took out his phone and connect to the WI-FI of the house. He had hidden cameras around and he never checked it because he trusts her. He also never tell her about the cameras because she has lots of friends around.


    Some cameras have been disabled. It seemed like she even asked the man to disable the cameras outside.


    He sighed and he went to the door. It''s half-open. He put his bag at the side table and he loosens his tie as he watched his fianc¨¦e being pleased by a dark man.


    "Your d-ck is so big¡­ it''s so good¡­. Pound on me more!"


    He saw a few sex toys that he bought for her on the floor and the bed. He bought it so she could please herself when she felt horny. And now, they are using thetest one.


    He leaned there and kept watching until both of them came. She sighed and copsed on the bed. The many beside her and scooped her breasts. This is the most disgusting thing that he ever saw. He did everything to please her. Now, she''s fucking someone else.


    Arleen opened her eyes. Her eyes dted when she saw him. She sat up quickly and she pulled the duvet and cover it to her body.


    "T-Tucker,"


    "Don''t cover it, Arleen. I saw it. I saw everything."


    "What the fuck¡ª" The ck man with muscles half-feet taller than him stood and covered his massive shaft with a pillow.


    "I thought I''ve pleased you. I never thought that I''ll marry someone unfaithful. I want the two of you out of my house. Arleen, pack up everything in your closet. Leave that ring. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Wait! Tucker! I can exin it." She quickly slipped off from the bed and put her robe on. He turned back from her and she grabbed his arm.


    "Now, you keep whining on me about my job. Look what it gets you. It gives you everything. Clothes, food, sex toys¡­" Tucker scoffed. "Arleen, I love you. But seeing this makes me feel disgusted towards you. I had given every material thing that you wanted. I tried hard to make time with you. But why did you choose me, Arleen? You knew well about my job that I can''t go home until I have my week off."


    "I love you! I just did it because you aren''t there to warm me. Everything you give wasn''t enough!"


    "If you love me, you would be contented with everything that I could only give to you. Now, I want you out of my house. I''ll give you thirty minutes to pack up."


    "How about the car?"


    "Take it. It''s the only thing that would make you go away from here. Leave the ring."


    He went back inside as the man is gathering his clothes and he took his bag and the paper bag and he throws it in the trash bin.


    He wastes enough money. Now, he only needed to clean it up and put everything in here in the sale. He went to his minibar. Instead of drinking scotch or whiskey, he took out the champagne and popped it open.


    <><><><>


    After a few hours of flight, they finally arrived in Paris. Timothy already had reservations. Like the hotel for their night stay and then restaurant to eat.


    Then, they will go straight to the vi that he renovates for her after a night stays in Paris. They dropped their baggage first and then, she dressed up beautifully like a Princess, and then, they walked around Paris while holding hands together. He needed to put a cap on and eyesses on so no one will recognize him.


    Zendaya is also wearing big sses of shades and no one will surely notice her.


    "So, we will only enjoy the hotel for like one night?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes."


    "Unlimited sex?" She asked again.


    "Yes." He kissed her cheek as they entered to the fancy restaurant that he booked. But not the restaurant that is too fancy and hard to book. Zendaya is satisfied as long as the food is delicious.


    "Where are we going next to the hotel?" She suddenly asked.


    "It''s a secret." He winked. She bit her lips.


    "Are you going to propose to me?" She asked.


    "Darling, I already proposed to you. Like six years ago. How could forget?"


    She frowned at him and thought about his proposal at the G.


    "Do you want to die, Timothy?"


    "It''s fine if I die in your hands." He winked. She pouted at him and sighed.


    "It''s more than that. Lots of lovemaking."


    Zendaya is indeed disappointed. They could just go straight on getting married in France without her parents knowing about it.


    Zendaya stopped when a woman entered the restaurant. The style of clothes and the tablet in her bag. It''s damn Aria. Why in the hell is she here? She frowned when she approached the man on the table, and the do that French greeting. The man kissed both of her cheeks and pulled a chair for her.


    "Why is Aria here?" She asked.


    Timothy turned to Aria.


    "Well, your dad mentioned that Aria is here for work. It''s confidential so, he didn''t specify."


    Well, Zendaya should know everything.


    "Is she dating that older guy?"


    "I don''t think so." Zendaya shrugged. Aria nced at them. Then, she faced the man again. The waiter came, and the man is busy scanning the menu and she received a message from her.


    <strong>Aria: Honeymoon, I guess?</strong>


    <strong>Zendaya: I thought that he''ll propose to me but, he said that he already proposed to me.</strong>


    <strong>Aria: He doesn''t have the ring? I am sure about that.</strong>


    She looked at Aria who shrugged at her. She sighed and faced Timothy who is eating a lot.


    "Tim,"


    "Yes?"


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "Yes, of course." He reached her chin. "Eat up. The food is expensive."

 Chapter 694 - Easter Egg Part 1

    Zendaya has no idea. Aria knows something, and she needed to know thru Aria. His boyfriend kept teasing her and trying to fool her around. She loves him, and she bullies him a lot but, now it seems like he''s the one bullying her.


    "I like your dress. You get a little fat." He suddenly said while admiring her. She smacked his chest hard.??


    "Ow! I am telling the truth. Either way¡­ even you get fat, I still love you."


    "I am fat?" She stopped walking and gritted at him. He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her.


    "Let''s get back to the hotel to burn that fat." He whispered.


    "Yes, I''m up for it."


    They went to their hotel and as soon as they enter, they started kissing, removing their shoes, and stripping their clothes. They end up in the bed and Timothy is doing well to make her scream. What they didn''t know is that Aria is in the guest room. It''s a good thing that there''s a door for the bedroom.


    Aria put her headphones on and started typing on herputer. The two get noisier. Until Timothye out from the room naked and Aria didn''t look up at him and threw a cushion in his direction.


    "Hi, Aria!" He covered it to his private part.


    "I have been waiting here for two hours. I need to speak to her."


    "Sorry!" He went back inside. "Do you want food?"


    "Please," she nodded without ncing at him.


    After a while, Zendayae out of the bedroom and approached her. She on the couch across her, wearing her robe.


    "What''s up?" Zendaya asked.


    "So, Uncle Zach told me to check some things on Pattinson''s business. I am undercover and I am also with Asher. He''s in the other room."


    "Okay¡­" Zendaya crossed her arms. "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    "It''s about technology. Besides, Luke and Logan are handling this with Uncle Owen."


    "Oh¡­" She shrugged. "Anyway, who is that guy a while ago?"


    "He''s the hired CEO."


    "And you are¡ª"


    "I''m a temporary employee from the Philippines." She smiled.


    "Hmm. Marketing or human resources?"


    "HR. I am still checking other people."


    "Okay," She sighed. "Timothy! When will the food came?" She shouted and Timothye out with his shirt on and PJs on.


    "It''ll be in a minute." He kissed Zendaya''s forehead and she pushed his face. She''s pissed at him.


    "I''ll leave you girls and I''ll just check some of my work." He winked and went back inside.


    Zendaya sighed.


    "Why do you bully him so much?"


    "He won''t propose to me."


    "And what''s with that Easter Egg?"


    Zendaya reached it from her chest and lifted it. Aria, Demi, and Bea are good at puzzles so, they might already notice something. Then, she realized the words that they were saying about the Easter Egg.


    She already had an idea but Timothy will need to proposed first.


    "You are clueless as ever." Aria sing-song with a sigh.


    "I am not clueless now." She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Wynter is sitting on the bus waiting for Casey and others to arrive. Her Aunt Freya just called that they need to ride a bus to enable them to go home together. So, here she is on the bus waiting for others toe.


    "Miss Wynter, we need to change the bus. This one has a problem." The Agent of the Empire Academy said.


    "Okay."


    She gathers her things and then, walked to the door. She came out and Casey is facing a boy. She is gritting her teeth and she looked pissed. But the boy smiled at her and reached her hand as he ced the chocte on her hand.


    "Have a great weekend!" He waved and left leaving Casey puzzled.


    "Well, if you don''t want that chocte. We can have it." Quinci said and Wynter agreed with her.


    Casey sighed and looked at the chocte. It''s her favorite chocte and did that guy knows? Unless one of the girls mentioned it.


    "That boy has been your suitor for a year now. Last year, he gave you letters." Wynter said.


    "Oh, shut up! Wynter."


    "Just agree to the guy!" Allison said.


    "Said, the one who has a boyfriend," Casey said and Allison only chuckled.


    "I don''t need one." She smirked.


    "Well, let''s get on the bus!" Wynter said as they hopped on the bus.


    Wynter watched as everyone get into the bus. They have a family meeting and they will go straight to the Mondragon''s Old mansion. She stopped when it''s the same bus te from her vision. This is like d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Miss Wynter?" The Agent shed their driver called for her.


    "Why is this bus outside?"


    "It''s the only bus that doesn''t have a malfunction. Other busses have defects. They are in automotive for diagnosis."


    "Hmm, let''s have armors and more security."


    He nodded. She went inside the bus and then she called her mother.


    "Hey, Wintie, darling."


    "Hi, mommy. Can we uh¡ªhave a helicopter escort?"


    "Sure, darling. I''ll send it right away."


    Casey tilted her head as Wynter sat beside her. Wynter shrugged.


    "What?"


    "So, it''s happening?"


    "Yes. Someone set us up at this moment."


    "Hi, girls and boys!" Jaxon entered the bus with bags. "Here are your jackets. It''ll be cold on the bus."


    Jaxon distributes the bulletproof jacket and everyone puts it on.


    "Why are you here, Jax?" Allison asked.


    "Well, I am here to pick beautiful girls." He winked. "Anyway, your parents said that I need to at least be here to protect you all. And, I also brought a soya drink." He lifted the stic bag. "This is freshly made from the Empire Caf¨¦. You guys, drink it up!"


    "I don''t like soy milk!" Caseyined.


    "No. All of you should drink it."


    Jaxon distributes it. There''s Reina, Alice, Lauren, Odin, Dash, Sasha, Allison, Alden, Quinci, Carter, Levi, Casey, Dean, Dominic, Allen, Sophia, Liam, and Wynter.


    "Thank you for the drink," Liam said.


    "Liam, are you supposed to be in thepany right now?" Dean asked.


    "Well, I am off until I graduate." Liam shrugged.


    Wynter just observes everyone as they started talking and getting crazy. They are like this every time that they are together. Liam is a loner type. But his cousins are very much extroverted toward him. He can''t escape from them. Everyone loves Liam although he wasn''t their blood.


    "So, are you going to eat that chocte, or we are going to eat that?" Allison asked Casey. Casey sighed and opened it. She takes a little bit and gave it to her.


    "Chocte everyone!" Allison lifted it.


    Wynter looked outside as they passed to the familiar ce. But this time, she noticed it.


    "Jaxon, are we in ambush?" Wynter asked.


    "Okay, everyone, put your seatbelts on and duck!" Jaxon said and everyone ducked and guns started firing the bus.


    Jaxon told the driver to just drive as he clicked something. Then, adder came down from the roof of the bus. He put his gear on and a machine gun came out. He sat down and use theputer-operated to started firing on the locations of the rogues.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya stayed in the hotel room while Timothy left. He said that he''ll just buy something. She wanted to go but, she''s asleep and he only left a note. So, she dressed up and checked his location. He''s in a flower shop. Then, suddenly, he changed direction.


    She tried calling him but it''s ringing then, after another call, she can''t contact him anymore. She felt very wrong with this. She immediately called Aria and she answered shortly.


    "Aria, Timothy is not answering his phone."


    "Don''t panic. He is just around."


    "No. Aria I need your help. I still have a tracker to the ne I gave to him."


    "Where is he heading?"


    "Uh¡ªout of Paris!"


    "Okay. I''ll call Ashton since he had a car."


    "Please!" Zendaya said in a panic. Going in here is very dangerous.


    "Okay. I''m going to dress up, and Ashton will be in front of five minutes."


    "Thank you." Zendaya hung up, and then she waited outside her hotel room. Aria came out of her room. Together they went outside.


    Zendaya''s heart felt like it''s going to explode. They waited for Asher that takes forever. But it''s only been one minute. Asher''s car came up, and they immediately hopped in. However, the police surrounded them.


    Zendaya red at them as she put her phone down. Then, she clicked the red alert to her wristwatch, and the twins did the same.


    The twins sighed, and they stepped out of the car.


    "Qu''est-ce qui se passe, officier?" Asher asked.


    The police said that they vite something. They restrain a little and Zendaya is so pissed at the moment. She wanted to kill them in an instant by breaking their necks. But they cuff them and Zendaya wouldn''t show mercy to the police or to that person who takes her Timothy.


    "This is going to be crazy," Asher said as he nced at Zendaya''s expression.


    "I get goosebumps," Aria mumbled to him.

 Chapter 695 - Easter Egg Part 2

    Zendaya reached the Easter Egg that she''s wearing and she stared at it and trace the diamonds. Holding it makes her calm. The police station has been surrounded by Dragon Agents with DGSE or the Directorate-General for External Security. Also converted to MI6 and CIA. Even the greatestwyers from their empire are there.


    The DGSE will check their vitions if there are any. However, there are cameras around and the three of them areplete with visas and everything needed in the country before they enter.??


    Theye out from the cell and Zendaya walked outside and red at each police then she finally stepped closer to the Chief of Police.


    "Tell De Fontaine that I''ll be there soon." She threatened in a very dangerous French. "I know that you are working with him and they take my Timothy."


    Asher raised his hands and pulled the sleeve of his jacket as he gets goosebumps. Zendaya''s French is fluent and sounds so dangerous.


    She took her phone and checked Timothy''s location. She will be going to kill them. Soon enough.


    <><><><>


    Just as Wynter saw in her vision. Their bus will be fired by a bazooka. Jaxon put his seat belt on and everyone made sure that their seat belt is secured and they covered their heads as what they were taught in the drill. Their bus has been flipped and rolled to the other side near to the cliff. They are now upside down.


    "Ow!" Laurenined.


    "Hold up guys!" Jaxon said still calm. "No one is going to move." He said and he removed the belt. The driver set up everything also the two-security agent with them.


    This is what Wynter exactly saw. The bus. On this bus. The bazooka didn''t explode the whole bus. Since it''s bulletproof. But another hit might make the machine overheat.


    "Jaxon, we can''t stay here."


    "I know." Jaxon looked at us to check if everyone is alive. Some are injured.


    They all stopped when there are helicopters and sounds of machine guns.


    "Casey!" Wynter shook Casey because she''s unconscious. She just realized that her other side of the head is bleeding and there''s a mark of blood on the window. Though they are upside down, Wynter took out her handkerchief and she pressed it to Casey''s head. "Wake up! You can''t sleep."


    Casey moaned.


    "Everyone checked your seatmates!" Jaxon said. When he confirmed that few of them are injured, Jaxon took out his phone. "We have a few injured here, over. We can''t wait for any more minute."


    Wynter holds Casey and slowly, the bus has been flipped back by a truck. Wynter held Casey and others do too.


    She looked outside and saw that some of their parents are there. Freya, Moira, Andromeda, Dmitri, Fin, and nis.


    They are operating a massive machine with the NICA or National Intelligence Coordinating Agency and NBI is known as the National Bureau of Investigation.


    The government is working with them so, there''s no way that they''ll put it aside.


    It''s like a war outside and they duck down to be away from it. The bus started driving away with escorts around.


    Wynter felt dizzy at the moment and she looked at everybody. Jaxon told them not to sleep. Wynter tried hard to wake Casey.


    <><><><>


    When Rhys heard from what happened, he immediately left the office went to his penthouse. Dressed up and drove his motorbike. His precious sister is there and with his cousins. However, he got information that they''ve been put into the Dragon Facility. He drove fast to the Dragon facility.


    He arrived at the ER and his mother is outside speaking to the doctor.


    "Mom, what happened?" he asked.


    "Casey needs stitches." She said. "In the head. There''s a hemorrhage, it wasn''t that fatal."


    He sighed and went to the ward where others are treated and getting their X-ray and MRI. He looked at Kathleen as she rushed and she searched for Liam.


    "Liam!" Kathleen runs to him. With teary eyes, she reached Liam''s left arm.


    "I''m fine, mom," Liam said softly.


    "You aren''t fine." She said with sobbed.


    "Casey and others are in more fatal injury that I received."


    Kathleen nearly copsed but Andromeda pulled her to Liam''s side.


    "Andy, why did this happen?" She asked.


    "I''m sorry, Kath," Andy said. "Even if you left the country, they will still go after each heir and heiresses."


    "My son isn''t an heir," Kath told her. Andy rolled her eyes and exhaled.


    "He is. Is part of this family." She turned back from her.


    Kathleen always denied that he isn''t an heir and Liam didn''t expect much. But Mondragon gives Liam a title in the family. He will work for Mondragon and have his inheritance at the age of twenty-one even though his grandfather Edmund hasn''t died yet.


    Rhys exhaled and approached others and checked them. Reina also has a head injury. Damn it. He turned to Wynter as she stared at nowhere. If she hasn''t called her mother about it, they might be already dead as they would bomb their bus again until it rolled on the cliff to the water.


    "You okay?" Rhys asked. She shook her head.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya bites her nails as she stared outside the window of her hotel room. She exhaled and turned to Aria.


    "I''m sorry."


    "For what?"


    "Well," Aria sighed. "It''s the Eagle Empire."


    "What do you mean?"


    "They surrounded De Fontaine''s main residence."


    "I''m going to take him, either way. He''s mine." She said and looked back at the city lights.


    <><><><>


    Emma watched as they dragged Timothy to the room. Secured it and locked it. Her heart aches and she looked at her father. He put a hand over her shoulder.


    "You''ll marry him, don''t worry."


    Emma shook her head.


    "Papa, I don''t love him anymore. Besides, why do you have to take him in?"


    "That''s because, darling, as I promise he''ll be back." Jacque De Fontaine smiled at her but she didn''t like it.


    Emma has been brokenhearted when Timothy chose to leave France for that girl. But, when she saw how happy he is, she knew that he didn''t need her. Besides, she already loves someone else and her family doesn''t know about it.


    "I don''t love him anymore," Emma tells Jacque straightly. Her father pulled her to face him and pped her.


    "You will marry him!"


    Emma is shocked by her father''s actions. She stepped back and her mother approached her and told her husband not toy a hand on her again.


    <><><><>


    Timothy woke up and he''s in bed with a chain on his ankle. His head is spinning a little but he managed to check the time.


    "Shit. Zendaya is going to kill me." Timothy mumbled.


    He searched for his phone but it''s not here including his watch. He took the ne with four symbols and he sighed. It''s good that it''s there. He slipped off from the bed and then he tried to remove the heavy cuff from the bed. It''s long enough to go to the bathroom. He needed to piss first.


    It''s his old room and there are a few of his things. He washed his hands and flushed the toilet. Then, he came out and the door opened. His eyes widen when his brother entered.


    "Aimeri!" he approached him.


    "Pourquoi es-tu revenu?" Aimeri sounded arrogant as he asked him on why he came back.


    "Je ne sais pas de quoi vous parlez." Timothy said in a soft voice. He didn''t know what he''s talking about. "My feet are cuffs. Can you help me?"


    "I wish you die," Aimeri said that makes Timothy froze.


    "Before you will even kill me, my fianc¨¦e will double kill me." He chuckled. "I left her in the hotel to buy flowers. Aimeri. I don''t want to be here anymore."


    "Liar!" Aimeri walked to the chair. "If you don''t want to be here, why did youe here?"


    "I have a surprise for my love," Timothy said. "Aimeri, it''s not like that. I don''t know why I am here."


    "You are going to marry, Emma."


    Timothy froze.


    "I can''t marry her. I love Zendaya."


    Aimeri scoffed.


    "She won''te here. Do you really think that? You are not an heir anymore."


    "Aimeri, I worked hard to be a CEO on my own. Zendaya supported me all these years. You''ll see your worth if a woman would treat you that way. Not as a credit card to buy expensive things. Aimeri, I hope you understand but I don''t want to do anything about our business anymore. I choose Zendaya."


    "How about our Empire? Our father always says that you are good at everything. You are his perfect ace." Aimeri said in his French ent.


    Timothy sighed and walked to the bed.


    "You''ll understand if you are in my shoes. If you love someone, you will fight for her no matter what. Even if the world is against you." Timothy said. "Aimeri, I hope you''ll find your happiness."


    "I''ll be happy if you die," Aimeri said. Back when they were kids. He always protects him but as he grew and lots of people talked bad things, he stepped back and when his father said that he''s useless, he stepped back. Timothy is pain hearing it from his brother''s mouth.


    "I love you, my little brother. I won''t show my face as long as my father won''t go after me. As long as he''ll stop threatening Zendaya and the Mondragon."

 Chapter 696 - Ruby In The Egg Part 1

    Rhys followed her mother''s car back to their house. Then, he helped his baby sister upstairs to her room. She''s been discharged and she felt very lethargic and once that she entered her room, she ran to the bathroom and started vomiting. Concussion.


    "Baby sis, do you need anything? Anything at all?" Rhys asked as she vomits inside. His mother and entered and helped her by gathering her hair and rubbing her back. "I''m going to [emailprotected]</a> kill those [emailprotected]</a>," Rhys mumbled.??


    Casey went to the sink and wash her mouth with the mouth wash. Freya turned to Rhys.


    "There''s no human being in there," Freya said. "It''s full of armors, robotic and it''s operated from far."


    "Say, what?"


    "There''s no human there. It''s just armored and I think that hacker set it up there for a very long time, waiting for the target. They put a chip on that bus and make the other bus unable to operate. Since the bus that they take has been long in the keep safe. They have no choice but to use it."


    "Oh, but we send cars instead¡­"


    "We can''t take the cars because we also found chips on it," Freya said. "When we find out that the bus has been taken from the garage, we already know that something is up. Someone put a chip in that truck so that the machine waiting there could detect the chip and destroy it."


    Freya helped Casey when she''s done. She escorted her daughter to bed.


    "Ask your dad to prepare Casey''s meal."


    "Okay." Rhys left and went downstairs. He reached for his phone and called Raiden. He answered after a few rings.


    "Ey, what''s up?" He sounded like he just gets up.


    "Well, our sister and others have been ambushed. They are injured but not that fatal."


    "What?" Raiden eximed and he sounded fully awake from the other line.


    "Yeah. But don''t worry. Do a good job there. I won''t bother."


    "Damn."


    "What is it, honey?"


    Rhys covered his mouth. Raiden is with someone and sleeping with her.


    "My brother," Raiden said. "Go back to sleep, darling. I''ll be with you."


    "Sounds like you are with someone?" Rhys asked. He heard sps and then Raiden probably left the bed to get privacy.


    "Yeah, she''s an amazing person. She''s an artist¡­ so¡­" Raiden sighed. "Well, tell me!"


    Rhys exined to him everything about what happened.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya stared at the Easter Egg and then, she removed it from her neck. She started trying to pull things and click things. There''s this odd alignment of gems so she twisted it and then it moved. She twists it again and again until it made a clicking sound and it opened.


    Zendaya gaped as a ring is tucked in there perfectly that the Easter Egg molded it. There''s this round ruby with two little diamonds at each side. She lifted it as lights reflected the ruby and diamonds. She put it on her ring finger and it fits perfectly.


    "Tim," Zendaya tried hard not to cry. She came out of her room and Aria looked up at her.


    "Oh, you found it," Aria said when she eyed the Easter egg in a half. "Nice ring."


    "Aria, what do you know?"


    "Well, Tim set up something and I can''t tell you that. The most important thing is Timothy. He is held captive in his family''s Chateau."


    "We''ll go there right now."


    "Great." Aria stood. "Get your suit on."


    "I don''t need to."


    Zendaya is wearing a red dress with a pendant of the Dragon Empire. Then, she''s also wearing a high-heels that Timothy gave to her.


    "Yeah, we''ll just go there."


    Zendaya put back the Easter Egg and then wear it. They left the hotel and their car is waiting outside with ck cars. There are also escorts. The people on a motorbike stopped a few cars as they left Paris to the Chateau of De Fontaine.


    "Zen, please, don''t try to get killed or kill anyone," Aria said. "Calm yourself."


    <><><><>


    Timothy stayed in the bed and staring at the ss window. He doesn''t eat or drink. He just stayed there while thinking of a n to go back to Zendaya. But he''s sure that Zendaya will rescue him. It''s just very odd that his Queen is going to rescue him not the other way around.


    The door opened and he didn''t even nce. Then, it closes.


    "I''m sorry."


    He slowly turned to hear that familiar sound.


    "Emma,"


    "I''m sorry for everything. The mess and five years ago when my friend drugged you. I was just forced to do that. I have no choice."


    "Who force you?"


    "Your Papa and my Papa nned it. So, Zendaya will leave you. And you''ll get back here eventually. Thepany needs you. That''s why your Papa is very eager to get you back."


    Timothy sighed like he''s been grieving.


    "Zendaya will never leave me even though you and your friend set me up. She will kill both of you or me." He chuckled and stared at nowhere.


    "I don''t want to get married to you," Emma said. "I already love someone else and, my dad is desperate to have my family business joined to yours. So, they are trying to get it all back in the top."


    "It''ll be chaos, Emma," Tim said. "Even though Zendaya wouldn''te here to save me, I''ll keep trying until I get back to her."


    "I''m sorry, Tim."


    "I understand." Timothy exhaled.


    He stopped when he heardmotion downstairs. His parents are talking and then from the outside, there is a red and blue light.


    "There are lots of cars out there. That must be her!" Timothy stood and went to the window or the balcony and tried to open it.


    From afar, Timothy''s heart felt like it''s been on race when he saw a familiar figure from the gate.


    "Zendaya!" He screamed.


    "She can''t hear you unless you open that." Emma exhaled. Sometimes, Timothy is dumb.


    "You have a key?"


    Emma shook her head.


    "Oh, forget it!"


    Timothy took the heavy chair and started breaking the ss window.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya stayed in front of the gate, standing for five minutes. She told them that she''s not going anywhere without Timothy. The guards seemed to keep going in and out of the house, and they aremunicating from the inside.


    She crossed her arms, and her people with guns, shields are around. Ready for the raid. She looked around the house, and there, she found the room where Timothy is. He''s flickering the light, and he tried to break the ss that is thick and bulletproof.


    She eventually lost patience as she signed her men, and they surrounded her, and they pointed guns, and the guards dropped whatever they have when there areser lights on their heads. But, it''s just a tranquilizer, and she won''t go here with a gun. She entered the main door and found De Fontaine and Emma''s family.


    She looked around and then smiled.


    "Bonjour, famille en droit." Zendaya greeted in a very slow and sexy-dangerous voice. "I''m here to take my fianc¨¦e back." She lifted her ring. "Where is he?"


    She spotted Emma from the stairs. She exhaled.


    "Timothy!"


    "Stop screaming. How dare you enter my house! Chienne!" He pulled out his gun and pointed it at Zendaya. Zendaya told her men to step back. They did, but they pointed their guns around for any bad movement.


    "Father, I want my Timothy back."


    "Don''t you dare call me father!"


    "Oh, I hate calling you that. But I have no choice. I should respect you. But, since you are making me impatient, I might not be able to."


    Zendaya positioned her feet, and she makes a quick movement but kicking his wrist, and she kicked up the gun before it hit the floor and caught it. She then pointed it to him.


    "You see, Timothy already sign a contract with me after he took my virginity. Now, step away, I want my groom back."


    Jacque De Fontaine stepped back and he red at her. His face is red and his eyes are so big that his eyeballs coulde out. His jaws are tight and he might break his teeth in anger.


    She gave the gun to one of her guards, and she smiled.


    "Timmy!" She called.


    "Zendy! I''m here, baby!" Timothy shouted.


    "I''ming." She said without breaking eye contact with Jacque. She chuckled and walked to the staircase. Emma looked away from her, and she rolled her eyes at her.


    Walking like a runway queen upstairs, she had fun and have that anger kept in her heart. Then, she looked around, and Timothy kept calling her. Then, she opened the door, and she exhaled.


    "Timmy!"


    "Zendy!" They run at each other. She jumped to him. Timothy caught her and wrapped his arms around her. Giving her lots of kisses on the face.


    "Let''s go." She reached the floor and held his hand.


    "I can''t," he said, and Zendaya looked down at the heavy cuff around his ankle.


    She''s angry for getting him cuff like a dog. She took a photo of it and a few photos. Then, one of the agents came to remove it.

 Chapter 697 - Ruby In The Egg Part 2

    Zendaya nced at the other room. She felt chills and she thought that it might be someone in there. She recently received that there''s an incident to the bus where her sister and cousins are. Now, they kidnapped Timothy. It only means that the Eagle Empire is doing something with De Fontaine.


    "Maman, Papa, I''m leaving with my bride. Please don''t look for me ever again." Timothy said and he held Zendaya''s hand possessively. "I''m going to marry her and please. Please stop threatening the Dragon Empire."??


    "You are my son, Timothy," Jacque said as he red at him. "I feed you. I clothed you. I gave you a luxury life and this is how you are going to repay me?"


    Timothy held Zendaya''s hand tightly.


    "I know, Papa. But I love Zendaya, and if you hurt her. Then, I won''t be merciful. Her family is nothing but good to me. They supported me and they took me as a real family. This family that you say? It''s nothing but full of evil. Yes, father. I just say that our family is evil. I know what you''ve done. People you killed and your doings. I don''t want to be an heir of a business that had managed to kill people to raise it."


    "Timothy!" Her mother shouted at him.


    "It''s true, mother. I had a very traumatic childhood in my life. Also, I don''t want any of you at my wedding or near Zendaya or her family. I''m disowning my own family."


    Zendaya never expects that Timothy would say harsh words to her parents. Maybe he''s just angry. Soon, it will dissipate and he''ll regret what he said. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her outside.


    "Let''s go. I had wasted so much time now." He said softly.


    It''s a long drive with escorts. Ashton is driving with Aria in the front seat while Zendaya''s arms are wrapped around him.


    "Why do you have to bring lots of agents?"


    "Well, I need to make a good show. Besides, there''s an Eagle in your house. I can''t risk anything."


    Zendaya''s hand fall to his crotch and he cleared his throat ufortably.


    "Where are we going?" She asked Asher.


    "To, the vi," Asher said.


    "To our vi," Timothy whispered to her.


    "What vi?"


    "You''ll see."


    "What about our things back in the hotel?"


    "I already packed it up before I left early this morning. Asher will set it up, so we can have our honeymoon."


    "No honeymoon until the wedding!" Zendaya frowned at him.


    "It''s not like you guys haven''t done it yet," Ariamented and she chuckled.


    Soon, they reached the Vi which is three hours drive from Paris and De Fontaine''s Chateau. Asher looked at the scanner and they entered.


    "Wow,"


    "It''s Asher''s doing. He''s been here in France for years so, I told him to help me." Tim said.


    Zendaya looked at the ring.


    "And this ring?"


    "Ruby suits you more, my Evil Queen." He whispered.


    Aria shook her head and she felt a little not well from their flirting.


    "The security here is connected to the Knight Empire," Asher said. He drove on the long driveway to the main door. "We also have Butlers and Maids from the Knight Empire."


    "Is this," Zendaya turned to Tim. "Is this the vi that we visit years ago?"


    "Yes." He winked at her.


    They got out of the car and Zendaya spoke to the agents. There are security guards around the vi. So, they entered, and then her eyes widen. It''s a great renovation. Still ssy and modern at the same time.


    "I''m off to my room," Aria said. Zendaya turned to Timothy.


    "They have their respective rooms here. With best views. But ours is the biggest. Don''t worry, my Evil Queen." Timothy twirl her around and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her up and kissed her passionately. "I''m starving." He pouted.


    "Oh, my poor, Timmy."


    "Dinner is ready!" Asher said. They went to the dining room and everything are served on a silver te, silver goblet, and other utensils.


    They sat down and eat French foods that are served to them. It''s delicious and they finished everything that has been served to them without leaving any trace. They wouldn''t waste any delicious food at all.


    They, they went to their respective rooms after having a great wine in the bar room. Zendaya looked around the room where they first make love. She turned to Timothy.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I love it."


    "Why won''t you check the wardrobe." Timothy winked at her. Her eyes widen and she quickly ran to the walk-in closet and her eyes widen.


    Everything is organized and it''s beautiful around like she owns a dress store.


    "Wow."


    "Shoes, and other clothes you like. Cheap brands but they have good quality."


    "Thank you." She turned to him with an adorable pout. Then, she approached him and turned back from him. "Unzipped me."


    Timothy grinned.


    "Are you ready to burn all of that food you eat?"


    She frowned at him, still pouting.


    "I love you."


    She lifted the ring.


    "This?"


    "I told you, I proposed to you years ago."


    "Okay. I forgive you for leaving the hotel without me."


    "Thank, goodness." Timothy kissed her passionately.


    <><><><>


    Zachary is so worried about her daughter. She only had a minor concussion but now, she''s having a fever. He hugged her daughter and kissed her forehead while waiting for the soup that Andromeda promised.


    Wynter is the only child he had. While others left there used to be a warm and noisy house. He missed Zendaya and the triplets. It''s a good thing that his other son, Timothy always visits whenever Zendaya left the country for some investigation and other stuff.


    "Do you want daddy to call the doctor?" Zachary asked using a baby talk to his precious baby girl.


    "No." She mumbled. "Dad, stop bugging me."


    "You are sick. How can I stop bugging you?"


    Andromeda entered the room with a tray of fruits, soup, and milk for her.


    She ced the table tray over her bed.


    Wynter sat up and reached for the milk. She sipped on it but her head felt heavy.


    "We need to call a doctor."


    "She''s fine," Andromeda said. "She just got her check-up. MRI, CT-Scan, and other tests. Even blood test."


    "I''m worried."


    "Worry others, dad. I think you are too bored staying here in the house since the triplets aren''t here."


    "Your siblings ditch us already," Zachary said with a sighed.


    After, Wynter has her soup. Zachary stood and checked her windows and balcony. Wynter watched as her father kissed her forehead and followed by her mother. Then, she watched them leave.


    She closed her eyes and fall into a deep sleep. The worst part of getting a fever is she''s having a weird dream. She always has the same dream as she''s been paralyzed or something. Maybe she''s just tired. But, having the same dream whenever she got a fever is weird. She wonders what it was.


    <em>But now, after she dreamed it. She somehow dreams about Cyra in aboratory with Bea and Natalia. There are Nathaniel, Asher, and Aria building and testing it the capsule.</em>


    <em>Cyra climbed up on the capsule. She''s wearing a white hospital dress and Wynter spotted bruises on her limbs and wrists. She also loses weight.</em>


    <em>"Everything will be fine," Natalia said.</em>


    <em>"Talia," Cyra mumbled.</em>


    <em>"What?"</em>


    <em>"Tell him that I''m sorry."</em>


    <em>"No." Natalia shook her head. "You should tell him. So, after this, you''ll get up and kick some ass. We need to get back from what''s stolen from ours."</em>


    <em>"Hmm,"</em>


    <em>Wynter watched as her big sister got covered in the ss capsule and then, the diagnosis is Chronic Leukemia and Stage-4. She looked back at Cyra as she closed her eyes and the diagnosis goes on and she''s been injected by something and the capsule kept on going and going. Until the red light started ring.</em>


    <em>"We red alert at this moment!" Aria said aloud. "They had entered the premises!"</em>


    <em>"How long are we going to wait?" Natalia asked.</em>


    <em>Nathaniel went to the main and tell everyone to secure the main room where they are located. It''s very chaotic there, and Wynter also panics since Cyra is inside that capsule. She might die there.</em>


    <><><>


    Wynter gasped, and she slowly sat up. She felt like she''s in sleep paralysis, and it wasn''t just a bad dream. It''s a vision. The door opened, and her mother entered with food and her medicine. She looked at the time. Six-thirty in the morning. She''s been dreaming for a long, and she''s been having visions.


    "You okay? You look flustered?" Andromeda put it at the edge of the bed, and then, she walked around to her side and took the towel, and wiped off her sweats.


    "I''m fine." She mumbled. Andromeda reached her back, and it''s wet from sweats. "Let''s change your shirt, okay?"


    Wynter watched as her mother nursed her. Then, she thought about Cyra. Her sister is always independent, and even when she''s sick, she won''t let anyone take care of her. Her mother helped her with her shirt.


    "Mom, what if Cyra is sick?" Wynter asked. Andromeda stopped and looked into her eyes.

 Chapter 698 - Romeo And Juliets Tragedy Part 1

    In two days, he already put everything on sale. His fianc¨¦e even begged him and the worst part is, he nearly got killed by her lover while he''s drinking at the bar. If he hasn''t seen him in the silver vase, he might''ve been already dead by now.


    His money credit card got almost maxed by her too. Now, after they left, he called his bank and disable every credit card and every ATM card that he gave to her. At least, the money that he earned wouldn''t get taken by her. He will need that.??


    He met up with the agent and sell it quickly. Someone wanted the vi as soon as possible. The person has been searching for a vi with a good view. His vi has the greatest view and it costs 105 million dors. With everything around that the buyer wanted. He sells it all to him that costs another 2.5 million.


    He didn''t rise it up well since the buyer will pay in full cash. He made sure that everything is clean and in a good arrangement before the buyer sees it. Heplimented around and he like particr things and spaces.


    It''s sold in three days. Then, he took the money and gave the agent his part, and then, he left for California.


    Another 12 hours flight to California and when he arrived, he went directly to the penthouse and click the button. No one is answering. The girls should be in their sses. So, he texted Natalia and Cyra that he''s already back in California.


    He entered the code. The door opened and he pulled his biggest luggage. He takes all of the things that he left in Miami. Mostly the important things. He will just stay in the penthouse and be with Lady Cyra anywhere she goes.


    He removed his shoes first and put it on the shoe rack and then he took his home slippers. Then, his phone vibrates.


    Lady Talia: Our ss has been suspended. Cyra needed to work on something.


    Butler Samson: Got it. Are you with Agent Ash?


    Lady Talia: Yes, we are buying groceries.


    Butler Samson: Got it. Take care.


    He took his bag and walked to his room, but he froze seeing Cyra lying on the floor on her stomach. He immediately rushed to her and pulled her and checked if she hit the floor hard.


    "Cyra!"


    He pulled up his phone and called 911. He checked her pulse and it''s very low.


    "Cyra," He reached her face and caressed away a few strands of hair away from her face. She looks so pale.


    Soon the ambnce came with a group of the rescue team. It takes a few minutes until they reached the hospital. He watched as they checked her by the doctor and nurses. He exined to them about her condition. And he didn''t call Natalia yet. She didn''t want her to worry. The doctor came and she slowly regains consciousness.


    He approached her and she stared up.


    "Cyra," Dr. Elise Walter checked Cyra''s eyes. After a few checked-up Dr. Elise said few things to the nurses.


    She then approached him.


    "Is she alright?"


    "I think cancer is slowly spreading." Dr. Elise said. "We''ll run more tests for her."


    "Tucker, let''s go home." She mumbled. Butler Samson sighed and he excused himself and approached her.


    "We''ll run more tests."


    "I''m fine."


    "You just copsed." Tucker insisted. "Saying ''I''m fine'' is a lie. How many times did you say it? Yet, your body kept on copsing. I''m calling your parents."


    "And you are breaking the contract."


    He stopped and creased his brows.


    "Why do you have to torture yourself?"


    "I will solve this on my own." She mumbled. "Take me home."


    He exhaled and looked at Dr. Elise.


    "We need a sample of her blood and CT-Scan. It won''t take long." Dr. Elise convinced him. Tucker sighed and nodded.


    "We''ll stay more." Tucker looked down at her and caressed her hair. "Lady Cyra, don''t be stubborn. We need to know your full condition."


    She closed her eyes and puff some air.


    Tucker waited until she ran a few more tests. It only takes two hours and then, they will leave. He paid the bills through the card that Cyra gave to him whenever something happened to her. So, he stood as her guardian at the moment.


    Cyra didn''t have any shoes but she has her socks. So, he needed to take her outside through a wheelchair. Their cab is waiting too. He carried her inside and he sat beside her and put his arms around her as she leaned on him.


    Soon, they reached the building, he then carried her until to the house. Natalia and Ashton seemed to be in the kitchen and they argue over how to cook a certain dish. He walked directly to her bedroom and she ces her hand on the scanner and the door open. Then, he gently put her over the bed and tucks her in.


    "Don''t tell them." She said.


    "Cyra, you are getting worst. The cancer is spreading."


    "I already have a n." She said. "I just need some sleep."


    "Alright, then I''ll prepare for your dinner."


    "Can you refill my water please?"


    "Of course." He turned on the heater and then, he went outside. He took his bag to his room, take a quick shower since he just arrived from the hospital, and put his clothes on.


    He went to the kitchen and the two areughing over something.


    "Good evening." He greeted and they turned to him.


    "Butler Samson, you are too early."


    "Well, I just fix somethings. I need toe back early." He said.


    "Okay, where did you go?"


    "I just take Lady Cyra outside for a walk." He lied.


    "Okay." Natalia turned back from him and it bes silent.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya smiled as the light peeks through the curtains. She rolled over Timothy and kissed his nose. He''s still sleeping, but when she rolled on top of him, it''ll wake him up and makes him aroused.


    "Do you want to go to the spa with Aria?"


    "No. Why?"


    "I just thought that you should go to the spa."


    "Nah, I am fine staying here with you."


    Timothy smiled at her slowly. Then, he reached her face, and his smile faded.


    "Zen,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m aroused. You have to do something about that."


    Zendayaughed and she reached for the ss bottle and she opened the cap and take a sip from it. She went down there and Timothy couldn''t believe what''s she''s doing. Thest thing he knew is he''s full of sweats and he staring at the ceiling,pletely blown up from the lovemaking.


    So, instead of going out for the spa, Timothy set it up in the spa room with the maids and the butlers so they could have a massage together. He had set up a lot of things today for her. It''ll be a fairytale so, he wanted it to be special. Even though he proposed to her a long time ago and she has the ring, he still wanted to ask her all over again.


    After the spa, they ate their lunch, then in the afternoon, he let her sleep. She couldn''t do that because of her stressful work. So, while she''s sleeping, He set up everything, and Aria and Asher left the vi.


    Her order from a cheap tailor shop came. He designed a dress for his lover so, it just arrived. He takes it inside the room to the couture that is perfect for her body. He called a shop to customize couture that is a perfect fit for her body. Then, he also readies the shoes.


    He checked his phone, and everything is set. He couldn''t wait for tonight. Foods, decors, music, and everything. He then called Zachary, and he let her father know what will happen for tonight. Zachary told him one thing.


    "Make sure that the two of you came back here without any scratch or you are dead."


    "Alright, dad. Bye." He chuckled, and Zachary hung up. One of the greatest fathers he ever knew.


    He nced at the clock. It''s already five in the afternoon, and he turned to the bed. He strode toward her and kissed her forehead. She hummed and opened her eyes. She smiled at him.


    "Hey, handsome."


    "Get up! You are getting fat."


    She sat up and frowned at her. Heughed and patted her messy hair.


    "Don''t bezy. Come on, we need to get ready."


    "For what?" She asked.


    "For our date." He kissed her nose. "I love you, baby. But you have to work that ass, or I''ll shove my enormous shaft inside you."


    She pushed away from the duvet and run to the bathroom.


    "Babe, are you that scared to my enormous buddy!"


    "At least yours isn''t scary as big." She shouted back. He chuckled and shook his head.


    She soon came out wearing her robe. She already washed her face and brushed her teeth, and she went to the walk-in closet.


    "Tim, is this beautiful dress mine?"


    Timothy entered the walk-in closet and closed the door.


    "Yes, but first, I have to have you."

 Chapter 699 - Romeo And Juliets Tragedy Part 2

    Ilya pulled a teacup from the table and brought it to his lips. Jacob exhaled and he sat down and wait for Ilya to say something. He''s been thinking too deep now.


    "Do you think that Timothy boy will take over De Fontaine? If he takes over thepany, he might give information to them."??


    "Hmm," Ilya finally put down his teacup and smirked at him. "Just end him. We have no use for him."


    "What about De Fontaine?"


    "He''ll understand. His son is stupid for leaving his empire over that heiress. I heard that he reserved the Pavillion Gabriel. Kill him. Also, kill that heiress."


    "You think that it''s easy. They set up a lot of security. Dragon and Knight Empire."


    "I don''t care. Kill him." He waved him off.


    "Okay, if that''s what you want," Jacob called his men as they let a briefcase inside.


    Ilya watched as Jacob open it with his fingerprint. He took out the drone and the guns with it. He knew that Jacob isn''t stupid for not thinking. Enable to get there, they just have to use a drone. He can''t wait to kill that little girl. She''s been on his way for a very long time.


    The men left and he watched as Jacob assemble the toy that he made. Ilya put millions on it and everything that they made. He didn''t want to lose any men in the battle. Instead, they managed to almost kill all those heirs and heiresses on the bus. He wanted to see the pain of their parents.


    "Good."


    Jacob turned off the lights from it so, no one would notice it above. Ilya stood from his seat and approached him. He''s taller than Jacob and he reached his chin and kissed his lips.


    "Good job."


    Jacob put it down and he got drown to him as he dropped to his knees. He worshipped Ilya like a god. Ilya would spoil him with things that he needed.


    <><><><>


    Natalia and Ashton saw the footage that Cyra copsed and after three minutes, Butler Samson arrived and he immediately responded. Natalia also knew that Butler Samson lied to her. Maybe he lied because Cyra made him sign something.


    Now, here she is with Cyra as they checked the draft that Bea sent to them. After they graduate, they will leave for San Francisco where theboratory is located. They''ve been preparing it for years. Cyra wanted it there so, her dad is very supportive. She noticed Cyra''s bruises in her arms and she tried to ignore it.


    "So, you already set up a chemical that you''ll include in your nanomites?"


    "Yes. I still need to test it. And I need an entire facility. I already have the documents and others."


    "What''s wrong with your arm? Why do you have a bruise?"


    "I am clumsy. It happens." She said and continue with reading.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya felt like she''s a queen. Timothy design a beautiful dress for her. It''s alsofortable and she is so happy.


    "You still look ugly." Timothy teased and she frowned at him. "I''m joking, you are beautiful as ever, my love."


    She twirled around and then she curtsied to him. He grinned at her and extend his hand. She took it gracefully and he pulled her and she stepped forward and put a hand over his chest. Timothy''s smile grew as they both stare at each other eyes. As their eyes and brains are the ones talking without moving their mouth.


    "Damn," He mumbled. He felt like he''s in a spell and he was drowned in her so deep. "I nearly forget our reservation."


    "I''m starving." She pouted at him and he kissed her lips.


    He pulled her as they left the room.


    "Fuck, I thought I''m going to eat you." He mumbled. She looked up at him andughed.


    The car is waiting outside. They left the vi to a familiar ce. It''s already dark and she knew where they are. Pavillion Gabriel! It''s where Timothy asked her to marry her. It''s so romantic of him to propose again.


    They entered the Pavillion and there''s a table for the two of them. With balloons, flowers, romantic lights, great music, and Butlers serving them.


    They looked at each other with that hot stare as they eat their food. Timothy likes the food but he isn''t in the mood to eat because the woman in front of him kept seducing her. Rubbing her barefoot to his legs and even it reached him there. He tried hard not to get aroused. However, he can''t win over Zendaya.


    "Zendaya, this is Pavillion Gabriel, we are two hours drive from the vi."


    "Is there a bathroom here?" She suddenly asked as she wiped her lips.


    "Yes, on the right." He said.


    "Do want to apany me?" She asked innocently and then she smiles slowly. Timothy looked away from her and count backward.


    She giggled and then she stood. She went to the bathroom leaving him there. Timothy exhaled and took out a box from his pocket. He checked the rings in there. He smiled at it. He indeed customized a ring for both of them. It will be a ring for their wedding. He has her name engraved to the ring with his I love you in French.


    He quickly put it back. She came back with a smile and she didn''t touch her food anymore. There''s sweat from her forehead and he took a table napkin and wiped it.


    "Is it hot there?" He asked. She chuckled and shook her head. She looked around exhaled. "Oh, let''s go outside." He stood and then, he extends his hand to her.


    "What?" Zendaya asked. Timothy noticed that she be cautious and nervous?


    "What''s wrong love?" He asked. She stood as he pulled her up. "Come, it''ll be great outside."


    She followed him and forced a smile. They went to the tree where he confessed it. In the same position and the same romantic feeling. Zendaya''s anxiety dissipates and then the fireworks started. She stopped and looked above. Red, pink, green, blue, yellow¡­ it''s beautiful.


    Then, she looked down at Timothy. He gets on one knee and he lifted a box and opened it.


    "Zendaya, let''s have a wedding. I want to marry you, have a baby with you, and grow old with you."


    "Tim, I will marry. Please get up."


    "Babe, there''s no rush. I can stay on one knee longer. I want you to hear me out."


    Zendaya exhaled as she looked around anxiously. Timothy closed the box and he stood. He reached her cheek to kiss it. Zendaya wrapped her arms around him and kissed him back. She pushed him, interrupting their kiss.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Let''s go inside." He nodded and it seemed like the sky is cloudy so he agreed with her.


    Zendaya pulled him when he nearly got hit by a bullet. Then, they started running inside. However, the heels of her shoes started shoving on the grass and Timothy pulled her up before she tripped.


    Their security started shouting and also started firing up. The rain poured and Timothy pulled up Zendaya. However, they get out of bnce when Timothy got shot at the back two times and they fell on the grass.


    "Timothy!" She screamed and turned to him slowly.


    She red at the drone up there and Three agents covered them and started firing. Another three set of agents.


    She didn''t know what''s happening as Timothy started losing consciousness and blood. Thest thing she knew is they are inside soaking wet and they started applying first aid to him.


    Asher came and Zendaya just watched Timothy helplessly. Tears started streaming down her face as Asher injected something into him.


    Zendaya stood, removed her shoes when they started firing the Pavillion. She turned to Aria. Aria hesitates to give the newser gun without any gears for her protection.


    She went outside and pointed theser gun to the drink that is hard to see from the above since it has no light and it''s so dark and raining. Her eyes are sharp even in the dark and she fired it in a single blow. Theser is powerful and it exploded. Now, she sees that there are two more. She aimed to the other after another and she exhaledposing herself as the agents protect her.


    "Go to De Fontaine, send them a message," Zendaya said. Her eyes are burning in anger. "Timothy is dead. A drone attack, aim to assassinate Timothy. And I am pointing them as the main culprit."


    "Yes, Dragon." They said, and she gripped on the gun. A hand took it from her. Aria exhaled. "The bullets are poisonous." She said. "Timothy won''t make it to the hospital."


    "Do something!" She screamed at her. She exhaled and walked inside and didn''t care if she stepped on the scattered sses. Aria closed her eyes hard, trying not to see her in that condition.


    Asher opened up Timothy''s suit and his clothes from the back.


    "Timmy, don''t sleep, okay?"


    "Zen," He said breathlessly. "Je¡ªJe''taime."

 Chapter 700 - The Sleeping Handsome Part 1

    Zendaya watched as Asher cut Timothy''s coat and shirt with the steak knife. Asher injected another nanomites into Timothy''s veins. After a while, Timothy started throwing up blood and he loses consciousness.


    "Tim!" She cried and shook him. "Timmy, don''t sleep, baby." Zendaya reached his face.??


    She didn''t know what exactly happened next. She''s too focused on Timothy. She just knew that they get into the chopper and left the Pavillion Gabriel. She watched as Timothy has been sent to the operation room.


    Aria stayed with her and hugged her as she cries on the bench. Asher came with a towel and wrapped it around Zendaya and he looked around and exhaled.


    "I''ll just check the pieces of drones," Asher said.


    "Okay, take care." Aria watched as her twin left and then she patted Zendaya. She took her phone and called Zendaya''s mother. Andromeda answered shortly.


    "Where are you?" Andromeda asked in a rushed and she sounded like packing.


    "We are in the EPUA medical facility in France, Auntie."


    "How about Zendaya, is she good?"


    "Yes¡­ she''s fine," Aria mumbled to Andromeda through the phone. "He''s in the operation, we did inject it to him. They are only removing the bullets."


    "Good, I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "Okay, Auntie. Do you want to talk to Zendaya?"


    "I''ll talk to her when I got there." Andromeda hung up quickly. Aria knew that she doesn''t have time to talk because she needed to get here ASAP.


    Suddenly, the proposal became a tragedy. It is supposed to be full of love and fairytale. But they are like Romeo and Juliet. Aria just wished that it won''t go into a tragedy as Romeo and Juliet have. Aria watched as Zendaya be calm and staring at nowhere. She''s probably plotting on how to kill on whoever tried to assassinate them. But they knew who it was.


    Drones be the signature of the Eagle Empire. Drones as the eagle, flying up near ready to attack the prey.


    "Zendaya? Do you want tea? I''ll get warm tea."


    "I''m fine," Zendaya pressed her lips to force a smile. "I just need to change clothes. Can you stay with Timothy?"


    "I already asked someone to get clothes for you."


    "Thank you." She stood.


    "Zen," Aria stopped her. "Whatever is your n, don''t leave. We are here in the EPUA. Thest thing I want is for you to dere war and get yourself killed before Timothy recovered. Timothy is not dead. This isn''t Romeo and Juliet''s tragedy. So, calm down."


    Zendaya stopped and turned to Aria. She stared into Aria''s eyes. Aria felt broken when tears started streaming down her cheek.


    "How can I forget that I already had a vision of this. I don''t want to meet him at first because of my visions. He died. But I just forget it¡­ and be so into him, love him, and ignored the vision. I also forced him to propose to me."


    "Why are you worrying so much." Aria reached her cheeks and wiped it out. "What''s the use of Cyra''s efforts to things that we arepleting?" Aria smiled at her. Zendaya nodded at her and sniffled.


    <><><><>


    Wynter watched as her mother pack up quickly. They were supposed to go to the hospital, but there''s a big emergency, and she needed to leave for France.


    "I''m going with you," Zachary said to Andromeda.


    "No, stay here with Wynter. I won''t take long."


    She took her luggage and her phone.


    "I''ll call you when I get there." Andromeda kissed his lips, and she approached Wynter and kissed her forehead. "You stay with your dad."


    She nodded at her and Andromeda left the room as Wynter followed her. She and her dad watched as Andromeda left. Zachary sighed heavily.


    "Dress up, we are going to the hospital."


    She nodded and went to her room. She washed her face and brushed her teeth, then she went to her walk-in closet and put her clothes on. Once that she finished on mming herself, she stopped when she saw the sketchbook on her table. She takes it with him and to her bag. She nned to visit Bea today. Bea knows everything that Cyra is up. She needed to know what''s happening.


    Soon, they reached the hospital, and the doctor checked her up and lots of things. Then, she saw an agent in the wheelchair. She has a scarf around her head, and she''s thin and pale. The nurse is talking to her, and theyugh over something.


    "Wyntie?" He called. "Let''s go?"


    She nodded and they went to Bea''s house. They also bring take-outs. So, in Bea''s house, there''s Liam in Bea''s office with Thunder and Dominic.


    "I''ll just stay downstairs." Her father said, and he went downstairs to watch television.


    Then, she stayed in Bea''s office, and she waits for them to finish that didn''t take long. They just discussed the other branch of the Empire Academy as their first project for the students in the area.


    "Liam, are you supposed to be at home?" Wynter asked when she saw his cast.


    "Yeah, I just need to discuss something here for business."


    "Hmm. You keep focusing on business. You are making your mom too much." Wynter seemed to scold Liam. Liamughed and patted her head. She pped it away.


    "Don''t you worry. Dominic picked me up and drive for me."


    "Okay, go away. I need to discuss something with Bea."


    Wynter sat down on the swivel chair in front of Bea. Then, they heard the boysughing, and his father seemed to joke with them.


    "What is it?" Bea asked. She took out the sketchpad from her bag and showed it to her. Bea creased her brow and stared at her for a while. Then, she looked down back at the sketch.


    "Is that your new project?" She asked.


    "Yes, did you have a vision of this?"


    "I did." Wynter moves closer to Bea. "Is Cyra sick?"


    Bea creased her brows.


    "What?"


    Seeing Bea''s puzzled expression, she already had the answer. Bea doesn''t have a single idea.


    "What is your current project?"


    "I can''t say anything about that," Bea said, and she sighed. "Damn, I need to call Luke and Logan."


    "Why not Natalia?"


    "Your sister is very secretive and she doesn''t want anyone to get involved. Even though they are living in the same room. The only thing that we have to do is know through Luke and Logan."


    "But they are in France," Wynter said. "There''s a big problem now in that location. There''s an attack so, I don''t know how long they are going to stay there."


    Bea remained silent for a while, and she flipped the sketches again. Bea exhaled.


    "Is that the capsule that you design?" Wynter asked again.


    She remained calm though she''s eager to tell everything and ask everything. If she only could travel and have her passport, she could fly directly to California and checked Cyra by herself. But it''s not just Cyra that they are worried about. There''s also Timothy that is part of their family.


    Seeing the shock from her father''s eyes after they got a report that there''s an attack in the Pavillion Gabriel. Zachary knows everything that Timothy nned. Her father also helped Timothy with the setup and for the rings. They are an immediately best friend too. So, his father tried to insist to Andromeda to go there. Also, it''s not just that. Zendaya is like their mother. She will be calm but being calm and quiet is more dangerous.


    "I''m sorry. I have no idea." Bea said. "We only talk through video call and n for it. We send it through our encrypted emails."


    "Hmm, I understand." Wynter stood.


    "So, what kind of illness she has from your vision?"


    Wynter thought for a while.


    "What kind of illness that the nanomites couldn''t cure?"


    "There''s Blood Cancer and then Tumor," Bea said, and she stopped. "It can be either the two."


    "Yes."


    "Did you tell this to your mom and dad?"


    "No. There is a big problem. I have to convince Cyra."


    "She''s so stubborn." Bea slumped her shoulders and suddenly felt depressed from what she learned. "There are lots of examsing, and I need to prepare. I can''t go there until next month."


    Wynter remains emotionless as she stood.


    "Wyntie, you need to tell dad."


    "He''ll go frantic."


    "How about the butler?"


    "The butler is on Cyra''s side. She won''t easily let that butler report about her condition to dad or mom."


    "Your dad asked that butler serve and protect Cyra. So, your dad is still the main boss."


    "You don''t understand." Wynter tried to exin. "Okay, I''m going to leave."


    "I''ll do something about this," Bea said. "Cyra has been protective of the nanomites and everything that we design. It''ll be very dangerous if ites out to the world."


    "Okay."


    Wynter left the room, and she found her father ying video games in the family room with Liam and Dominic. She sighed. They might not leave until two hours.

 Chapter 701 - The Sleeping Handsome Part 2

    After Timothy gets transferred to a private room, Zendaya stayed with her longer. He got few stitches at the back and the nanomites will close up the wounds, not after a few hours. It firstly stopped the poison from his body and repair the cells that were damaged by the poison.


    She didn''t know how long he''s going to sleep. But she''s ready to visit her future family inw. She bent down and kissed his lips. She stood, tie her hair into a high ponytail as she walked to the door. She met Asher in the door with foods on his hands.??


    "Where are you going? Why are you wearing a suit?" Asher asked confused.


    "I''ll just visit someone. Stay with Timothy."


    Asher gaped and take one step to scold her but then she walked briskly with an agent. He exhaled and went inside. He put the food on the table. He sat on the chair beside the bed and Timothy''s hand moved.


    "Timmy?" He stood quickly and looked into his eyes. He''s been sleeping for like 24 hours and then, Zendaya just left. He called for a doctor then he contacted Aria.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, Zendaya left the facility. Can you stop her?"


    "She''s already up in the sky. They have a very dangerous mission. I just heard them talking."


    "Fuck," Asher cursed.


    "Zen¡­ Zen¡­" Timothy mumbled. Asher looked at him guiltily with Aria on the phone. He exhaled and massaged his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, Tim." He mumbled. Timothy closed his eyes and winced. "Go back to sleep. Zendaya will be here."


    "I want to see her," Timothy said again.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya arrived at De Fontaine''s residence after she sends a message to them that Timothy is dead. They seemed to be in grief. She also showed them the footage of the shooting by that drone.


    That night, it''s hard for them to take down the drone. It''s bulletproof and it''s dark and it moves fast and shoots fast. It''s also an upgraded robot that could immediately scan the target. Timothy isn''t just the people the person that they are targeting. It''s her too.


    "What are you doing here?" Timothy''s mother named Cami asked. Wearing a ck dress and a ck headdress with a to cover her face.


    "I am here to send see Ilya Lebedov."


    "There''s no Ilya here," Cami said gritted her teeth. "You kill my son."


    "No. The Eagle Empire kill Timothy. And it''s your family''s fault for letting them in."


    "That''s nonsense! Do you have evidence? Or it''s just your empire who wanted to kill my Timothy?" Cami almost ran to her and p her but she''s holding back herself.


    "I''m more grieving than all of you. You don''t care about Timothy or any of your sons and daughters. You are just using them as your way to the money of your husband. Am I right?"


    Zendaya exhaled and she clicked her phone as papers from the helicopter above started showering the manor with photos of her and her lover. Then, there''s also Jacques and his mistresses. She looked up at the balcony where Ilya and Jacob might be. She lifted an envelope and looked at the man peeking.


    "Ilya, I have something for you here. I think you are interested." She said aloud. She waited and then Ilya came out of the house.


    "Zendaya!" Ilya smiled at her beautifully.


    "Hi," Zendaya smirked at him. "By the way, I have a gift for you." She extended it to Ilya.


    Ilya never gets closed to any of the heirs and heiresses of the enemy empire. This is the first time. Zendaya had a very unique beauty. Hard to resist. He now understands why Timothy is very into the girl.


    "Thank you."


    He took out the paper and there''s a drawing of a small dick but big balls. He chuckled and shook his head. Then, he flinched on the photos that Zendaya gave. He put it back there and Zendaya smiled at him sweetly.


    "Memories can also see through photographs."


    A car came and Zendaya knew exactly who it was. Her mother approached them. She''s like a runway goddess as she walks and she has to roll her eyes. Her mother is stealing her spot.


    "Hi, Ilya." Andromeda smiled at Ilya beautifully than she also smiled at Cami. "Cami, we''ll be like sisters once that our children are married. But shame, they only got engaged."


    Zendaya''s face darken.


    "Anyway," Andromeda looked around. "I''m sorry that my daughter messed up the whole Chateau with adorable photos," Andy said with a little sarcasm.


    "Chienne." Cami gritted her teeth which means bitch in French.


    "Andromeda, is this your way to have a war?" Ilya asked. Andy winked at him.


    "We are at war ever since that you attack Dmitri''s mansion with that drones. Also, stop trying to make Christian take your side. He''s busy."


    "Yes, I heard that they seed with other branches and all."


    "Of course, Timothy is the CEO. He did a great job. However, it''s just a waste that he left De Fontaine''s tailoring." She shrugged. "We can have some tea or perhaps ate in the restaurant if you want."


    "No. I''m fine." Ilya smiled like a psycho. Then, Andy winked.


    "Alright, we''ll be leaving," Andy said.


    "Yes. Please enjoy my gift too." Zendaya smiled forcibly and they left.


    They choose the chopper to go back to the EPUA facility in a short time. Andromeda wanted to ask Zendaya about Timothy but Zendy is in so much anger that she has to bring armed men to De Fontaine''s residence.


    "What did you give to Ilya?" Andromeda asked.


    "Just his photos with his recent lover."


    "I''m interested," Andy said and she held her daughter''s hand. Zendaya hugged her mother''s arm and lean to her. "Don''t worry, darling. Everything will be fine." She kissed her forehead.


    <><><><>


    Butler Samson stared at the results. He shouldn''t feel bad but he''s indeed worried about Lady Cyra. Her cancer is in stage 3 and they should hurry up. She needed chemotherapy or radiation therapy. But she''s not taking anything instead of eating healthy foods.


    He researched a lot and tried to buy herbal things to helped her but she''s too stubborn. He kept hesitating on calling Zachary and break the contract. But if he breaks the contract, he''ll be kicked out of the knight empire and terminated. Every heir and heiresses have that power. He might not be able to find a job. But thinking about it, it''s fine to stay as jobless. He had his farm and he could work on it. One''s life is more important.


    "You don''t want to call your dad?" Tucker asked her.


    "No. I told you, I have ns."


    "What do you mean, you have ns? Cyra, I can''t let you do this to yourself. You should take treatments."


    "Chemotherapy and radiation therapy and all therapy would just make me suffer more."


    Tucker exhaled. He poured her another green tea.


    "Finish that. I''ll make something for you to eat."


    "By the way, where did you get all of those herbals?"


    "I have my ways."


    "You aren''t killing me with those?"


    Tucker frowned at her.


    "Why would I kill you with those. If I will kill someone, it''s faster with a gun."


    Cyra shrugged. Tucker tidy her bed and hot steamed it then, he left to prepare something again. Cyra kept eating since he served her lots of nutritious foods.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya sat down and held Timothy''s hand. Her mother went on the couch to take a nap. She stood and kissed Timothy''s lips. She caressed his hair. He''s so handsome. She''s just d that Cyra has ways and that ways saved Timothy and others.


    "I love you, Timothy." She whispered and kissed his lips again. She stopped when Timothy''s lips moved. She lifted her head and looked down at him. "Timmy?"


    "Hey," he said with a dry throat.


    Zendaya''s tears started streaming down, and she sniffled as she held his hand.


    "Timmy!" She sobbed and started crying in a very cute, and adorable way that she always did.


    "Stop crying. You get ugly." Timothy teased. She frowned at him. He reached her cheek and wiped it off.


    "How are you?"


    "I feel in pain and sleepy at the same time."


    "It must be the nanomites reacting. Go back to sleep."


    "No. I stay awake to see your ugly face."


    She sniffled and wiped her snots.


    "I am not ugly."


    "You are ugly when you are crying."


    Zendaya didn''t care anymore as she held his hand and kissed it.


    "Stay with me like this. I felt like falling asleep."


    "Okay. I''ll stay with you."


    Zendaya sat beside him and hold his hand and watch him sleep. Aria entered the room with foods and a nket, and she put a nket over her Auntie. Then, she sat on the other seat.


    "How is he?" Aria asked.


    "He''s fine. He just went back to sleep." Zendy said.


    "By the way, Timothy wakes up after you left. So, I guess it''s the kiss that wakes him." Aria winked at her. "The Sleeping Handsome." Aria giggled. Zendaya''s lips draw an amused smile.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. Asher checked it!"


    Zendaya exhaled, relief.

 Chapter 702 - Chocolate Part 1

    Nathaniel is currently in the library to finish her research. He wanted to go to Harvard to research other preferences so he could finish his thesis and proceed with the project that they are making. It''s been two weeks now since hest had shopping with his wife.


    He has no time now besides of lovemaking during nights and buying groceries before he left the school. She almost didn''t leave the house. It''s a good thing that Mason is there to be her trainer. However, he didn''t want to leave his wife with a man. But since Mason is one of the best agents, he trusts him not to do something to his wife.??


    However, can he trust Kelsie? He took his phone to check the cameras in the house and Kelsie is busy in the kitchen while Mason is in the garden fixing the sprinkler.


    He''s just being paranoid.


    "You looked so worried." His friend Rick asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    "If you are worried about your wife, why won''t you go home?"


    "It''s not like that." He said.


    "Did you leave your wife with someone or a man, perhaps?" Rick asked and Nathaniel looked up at him. Rick seemed to already read him. "Man, you''ve been so busy."


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "Then, what did that man represents?"


    "He''s a bodyguard and her fitness trainer."


    "Damn, man! They''ve might already fuck behind your back."


    "My wife is not like that." Somehow, even though Nathaniel said those words, he still felt like Rick''s words is right. It already happened to him many times. Not just to Kate but to other ex-girlfriends that he had a rtionship with.


    "Well, you could say so. Lots of wives who are left alone in the house are like that."


    He stood and he gathers his papers.


    "I''m sorry, Nate. I''m just saying." Rick shrugged. He didn''t say anything at all and he left the library. He went directly to the parking lot. Kelsie knew that he won''t back untilter. So, maybe a surprise will do. He might catch them.


    He drove his motorbike directly to the vi. And Mason is still in the garden wet when the water burst.


    "Hey! Good thing that you are here. I need to leave to buy a recement for this and, I''m going out on a date."


    Suddenly, his anger and anxiety dissipate and he nodded.


    "Sure. I''ll transfer the money for the tool." I told him.


    "Yeah. And I need to talk to you about your wife." Mason said. Nathaniel froze. Did Kelsie do something bad? But he didn''t ask. "Well, your wife is very fragile, so I think I have to dy heavy work-outs. I''ll be leaving in a week since there''s a bigmotion in France."


    Nathaniel heard about Timothy and the attack.


    "I already set up a work-out list for her. Yoga will do first and tai-chi. But she needed to eat more and get a little fat."


    "Okay. Is that it?"


    "Yes. I don''t want to give her heavy work out because her body is not ready for that."


    "Okay." He nodded at him and then he went back inside. He put his shoes on the shoe rack and slid his feet to the fluffy slippers and went to the kitchen. The food that she''s preparing smells famishing. He stopped and watched her pulled out a tray from the oven. Lasagna. She put it on the counter. She looked up at him and her face brightens.


    "Hubby!"


    He suddenly felt guilty for thinking bad things about them.


    "You are just right in time! I makesagna for a snack."


    He put his bag away and approached her. He wrapped his arms around her small waist from behind and pressed his lips to her neck.


    "Hey, did the thesis and all stressed you?"


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll massage your bodyter. I just need to prepare for dinner."


    "Let''s cool down thesagna and go to bed."


    "Why?" She asked and frowned at him.


    "I want you right now."


    Kelsie smiled at him. Sex could take the stress away so, she put a over thesagna and they went to the bed.


    "I will take a shower."


    "No. I love the way you smell."


    He removed the apron. He sat on the bed and removed his socks, his shirt, and pants. She lifted her dress and he smiled at the pair of VS collection. She gains weight and she''s not that thin anymore.


    "It''s good that you keep eating."


    "Mason makes me eat a lot." She said. "So, I have to cook a lot."


    "Don''t worry, he''s leaving so he won''t bother you.?? He smirked at her. She chuckled. "But you have to follow the workout routine that he set."


    "I will."


    <><><><>


    It''s been two weeks since Esme left New York. He''s now alone and he is dealing with lots of things in school. He''ll graduate in two years and then, he''ll take over thepany in New York. But he''ll work in the Pattinson Company in New York as a newbie first.


    "Noodles," He mumbled.


    He''s been eating noodles and take-outs after Esme left. His little sister cooked for him and he sometimes did the same. He sometimes didn''t have an appetite to eat because he''s alone.


    Still, he needed to eat and he gets hungry easily since he works out a lot. So, sometimes, he would ask a girl out for a date and he would buy foods to eat. So, he won''t eat alone. He might not be able to leave the country for his sister''s graduation. But he sent her a gift for her graduation.


    Laurence''s phone chimes and he checked it. His dad? He read the email and he froze. Something happened to Timothy and Zendaya in France. He''s now eager about it. He called Asher. After a few rings, Asher answered.


    "Laurence," Asher mumbled.


    "What happened to Zendaya?"


    "She''s fine now. You don''t need to worry."


    "How about Timothy?"


    "Timmy is good, too." Asher seemed struggling on talking. "I''m busy right now."


    "Busy?" Laurence frowned. "Asher, I need to know what happened."


    "Laurence, I am so fucking busy right now."


    "Asher, you were there."


    "You don''t have to worry. They are both alive¡­" Asher hissed. He doesn''t sound right.


    "Okay."


    Asher seemed to put away the phone and then he heard moaning. Asher forgets to hang up. Laurence rolled his eyes when Asher shouted that he''s going toe or something. He hung up and put his phone away. Did he need to hook up tonight?


    He stopped and looked at the family photo that he hung nearby. He didn''t need someone to please him. But he just wanted someone particr and he can''t have her.


    <><><><>


    The problem in Switzend has been solved but something happened again and it''s located in France. Athena went directly to Timothy''s room. She knocked and entered but she rolled her eyes when the two are kissing. She heard that Timothy is in a fatal condition but it seemed like the two are ready to get it on.


    "Seriously?" Athena mumbled. They stopped and Zendaya turned to her and smile. "I think it''s something fatal. But Timothy is sitting up and the two of you are nearly stripping each other''s clothes."


    Zendayaughed.


    "Don''t be funny."


    "Hi, Athena." Timothy waved.


    "He''s fine, we''ll be leaving tomorrow. You go with us?"


    "Yes. Whatever." She sat on the sofa and Timothyy down.


    "Girls, you go chit-chat. I''m going to chix here."


    Zendaya took a bottle of soda from the fridge and approached Athena. She gave it to her and she sat beside her.


    "So, what happened? I heard that you and your mom dere war to them?"


    "We''ve been in war ever since that they attack Demi''s mansion."


    "And what did you give to Ilya that makes his face horror?"


    "Well," Zendaya took out her phone and showed to her the photos. "Asher just find out something while he and Aria are staying here."


    Athena looked closely at the person in the wheelchair.


    "Who is this?"


    "His boy toy didn''t know about this. He thought he''s already dead so, he gave everything to Ilya. To be his ace and his boy toy. If he knows that the person that Ilya love most is still alive, then, it''ll be chaotic in their empire."


    "What?"


    "I think Ilya have something else to achieve. He wanted this man alive so much. Wynter just contacted me and send me photos of sketches. I think Ilya also get files from the EPUAboratory six years ago to cure him."


    Athena stopped and looked at Timothy who is wearing his headphones and ying video games on his phone.


    "They shouldn''t know about the nanomites," Athena said.


    "I think they already know. Cyra, Ashton, and Natalia just recently investigated in the whole penthouse after giving the maid and butler an off day."


    "So, whoe back?"


    "The Butler came back. But the Knight Empire said that the maid got sick and not able to go back to work." Zendaya said. "The maid has been with them for two years now. She got close to Natalia and Cyra so," Zendy shrugged. "But Cyra has trust issues. The maid is one of the suspects and the Butler."

 Chapter 703 - Chocolate Part 2

    Butler Samson opened the car door for them. Natalia came out first and then Cyra. He gave them their bags and followed them to their ssroom. Natalia felt odd when Butler Samson suddenly follow them around even to their ss.


    Cyra became very dependent on him and tell him to take this and take that as they do their research. They are almost done with their thesis and their defense will be tomorrow so, they are getting everything ready. Butler Samson is wearing his usual suit with a brooch of Knight Empire. Students would turn their heads at him and followed their eyes on him. Mostly college girls tried to hook-up on them but he didn''t give them any ce.??


    "You are not in the right mind," Cyra told Natalia.


    "I am in the right mind."


    "So, did you and Ashton do it?" Cyra asked as Butler Samson helped Cyra with taking notes as he read.


    "Do what?" Natalia creased her brows.


    "Suck faces."


    Butler Samson hides half of his face behind the book and Natalia chuckled.


    "Nah. We don''t do that. Ashton is tonic and he''s a friend. Besides, I won''t do it with him. I''m just teasing him. Damn, I''m so bored that I even got to tease Ashton."


    "If you say so," Cyra mumbled and they keep their voice down.


    "By the way, our maid is not able to go back to work because she''s sick."


    "It''s fine." She waved off. "Butler Samson is a good cook than her."


    "Oh, you are so bad."


    "I''m telling the truth." She shrugged.


    "Who would clean my room now?" Natalia pouted.


    "I can clean your room."


    "No. I need a maid." Natalia sighed.


    "I''ll set everything and you girls should focus on your studies."


    Natalia''s smile grew wider.


    "Okay."


    "At least wash your underwear."


    "Hey, I wash my underwear." Natalia frowned at Cyra. She only shrugged.


    <><><><>


    It''s been three days and finally, Athena is home. She put her bag inside the walk-in closet and she removed all of her clothes and put it all in theundry basket. Then, she went to the bathroom and wash her face and then brush her teeth. She then wiped her face and slump to her bed after turning on the air conditioner.


    She reached under the bed to check the gun and she sleeps.


    After a few moments when she seemed to just have fallen asleep she already felt a presence inside the house. She moved sideways and dropped her hand facing the floor. Then she reached for her gun. She pulled it and sat up pointing it to the man at the edge of the bed.


    He raised his hands.


    "Hey, babe, it''s me!"


    "Xavier?" She rubbed her eyes.


    "Yeah, Zendaya told me that you arrived. So, I came to pick up my chocte."


    She dropped her body back to bed and put the gun at the side table. He approached her and sat beside her. He bent down and kissed her forehead. He reached her cheek, caressing his thumb under her eyes.


    "You look tired."


    "Your chocte is on my bag."


    She pulled the duvet up to her chest to cover her naked body.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s Saturday." He bent down and kissed her lips. She covered her hand over his hand that is on her cheek and kissed him back. "Do you want me to go down there?"


    She nodded at him and he stood, lifting his shirt up and then removing his pants. He pushed the duvet and admire her body. He started with forey and it continued until between her legs. She moaned. Xavier watched her and they did it on that bed again. She fell asleep quickly.


    Xavier didn''t bother her anymore. It''s a good thing that he bought groceries and he''ll be making somesagna. He put his boxers on and hang his shirt and pants neatly.


    He put the apron on.


    <><><><>


    Timothy checked the scar on his back. It faded quickly and then, he turned to Zendaya. They just arrived from France and here she is working right away. He approached her and kissed her forehead. They can''t have sex for a month until all of her cells have been repaired. So, if ever that they wanted to do it, they will just use sex toys.


    "Babe, you think that it''s hard not to have sex while we are living on the same roof for a month?"


    "Yes, it''s hard." She said casually and sign a few things. Then, she put it in the folder.


    "Babe,"


    "Hmm?"


    "When should we get married?" Timothy asked.


    "When I turn twenty-five, we can get married."


    Timothy count and then he frowned.


    "Three years?"


    "Yes." She nodded. Timothy sighed. Well, if she wanted a grand wedding. He''ll have to prepare for two years to give it. He needed to save more money even for future babies. "I don''t need a grand wedding at all. I don''t have too many friends except family friends."


    "Okay. Are you sure about that?" Tim asked again.


    "Yes." She smiled at him. "Besides, the wedding doesn''t need to be grand. Lots of people got divorced who gone through a luxury wedding."


    "Okay¡­ if you say so."


    "Also, Tim. I want to marry legally so no one could snatch you from me."


    Timothyughed and he walked around her and hugged her from behind. He kissed her lips and then her neck.


    "Damn, I''m horny."


    "We can do something about that. How about you please yourself and you watch me please myself." She winked.


    "You have a dirty mind." He tsk and shook his head. "Okay, let''s go." He pulled her up. She giggled and followed him to bed.


    <><><><><>


    Kelsie''s daily routine is to wake up in the morning, brush her teeth, dress up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Then, she will help Nathaniel get ready for school and also prepare food for him. After he left, she will wash the dishes, clean their room, and sanitize it. Open the curtains and window to let the light in.


    She will ready the frozen meats for lunch and then, she''ll have a workout routine with Mason. After that, she''ll have her bath, then prepare for lunch. In the afternoon, she will take a nap, watch a cooking show, and then, she will prepare a snack for Mason and her and ready a snack if ever Nate came from school.


    Nathaniel watched the footage. Kelsie has specific schedules on when to wash the bedsheets, curtains, and all. She also kept the other rooms covered with a cloth so it won''t get dusty. She will talk to Mason and then, Mason would teach her somethings like defense and attacks that she needed to learn and that''s it.


    He''s just getting paranoid and Rick is saying bad things about his wife. His wife is fragile and she''s not like others. Besides, he didn''t love her. She''s in the contract and their rtionship is like friends with benefits. She needed to participate too.


    He put away his tablet and looked down at his sleeping wife. She must be tired from taking care of the big house. After the workout, she would also clean the gym and dust everything around. She''s a perfect housewife and Rick is stupid to convince him that Mason and Kelsie just did something.


    Mason earlier and said that he had a date. He slipped off from the bed. Walk to the window and he opened the curtain. He spotted a few people out on the beach drinking in front of the house next door. They are having a bone fire and crazy party.


    "Hubby," he stopped at that small and soft voice. He turned to her and smiled.


    "What is it?"


    "Are you hungry?" She asked and checked the time. One o''clock in the morning. "Do you want me to cook something?"


    "It''s fine, you go back to sleep."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    She noddedy back down. His phone rings and he answered it.


    "Cyra,"


    "Everything is set up. We''ll leave for the Philippines after our graduation."


    "Okay."


    "You sound depressed."


    "No, I''m not."


    "Anxiety?"


    "No. I''m fine, Cy. We''ll do that project then."


    "Okay, I''ll see you in a few weeks."


    "Okay. Take care."


    "Bye." Cyra hung up, and he stopped as a teenager is sneaking to his house. He took his tablet and went to the balcony as he controls the sprinklers to them. They started running andughing. The cameras are focused on their movements, and the lights of the garden start blinking.


    "Shit!"


    "Leave before I call the cops." Nathaniel threatened them. They raise a finger to him, and they watched them leave. Did he need to put security around to make sure that she''s safe?


    "Nate," She approached him with her robe on.


    "It''s just a bunch of kids. But I''ll report this to the police. So, they keep an eye on those kids."


    "They might be just ying." She wrapped her arms around him and he froze.

 Chapter 704 - Faith Part 1

    Nathaniel made sure that those kids are off hiswn. Then, he turned to her. She wrapped her arms around his waist and he hugged her. He kissed her top head and exhaled. A warm hug can help.


    "I''m hungry." She suddenly said. "Let''s go downstairs."??


    He smirked. She dropped her arms around her and then she gently pushed him. She turned back from him.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll eat anything, darling." He closed the balcony and locked it and he followed her downstairs. "I can also eat you between your legs." He said aloud. She flushed and bit her lip to avoidughing. "Wifey, we can do that." He said and followed her to the kitchen. "Mason is not home."


    "I am home!" Mason raises his hands and he''s sitting on the barstool eating the leftover from the fridge.


    "What happened to your date?" Nathaniel creased his brows.


    ???It didn''t go well," Mason said. "So, I am drowning myself with the food. We should drink beer. I bought a lot."


    "Okay, I''ll prepare something perfect for the beer."


    "You want to drink?" Nathaniel asked.


    "Uh, it''s fine if you don''t want me to drink."


    "No. You should join us."


    "Yeah, don''t let Nathaniel enve you! If his mom knows that he''s bullying you, he''ll get spank right in the ass."


    Mason and Kelsieughed and Nathaniel sneered at Mason. She fried chicken wings and then fry the small squids. She set it to them. It''s a lot of food so they set it up in the living room. She cuddled with Nathaniel as she sipped on the beer. Mason exined to them that the girl ditches him when she saw him in Motorbike, not in a luxury car. Then, like a hooker, the girl hopped into someone who owns an Audi.


    Mason doesn''t me the girl to want a good life. So, he will just have someone who will be faithful like the girl that Nathaniel had. They finished almost all of the beers. He and Nathaniel and she only drank two bottles. He already closed everything and turned on the security rm. So, then, he watched as the drunk Nathaniel take his wife upstairs.


    He''s also drunk but he managed to put the tes on the sink and the cans on the trash bin.


    While on the other side. Nathaniel went to the bathroom to piss. He removed his PJs and wash his lower part than his hands. He went to bed and smiled at his drunk wife. He won''t let this night off without making love to her.


    She had a drink too much and she''s now squirting. He loved it and do it again and again until she''s drained and fall asleeppletely.


    <><><><>


    Esme started ying the piano keys and she started singing ''Lover'' by Taylor Swift as her parents'' dance. It''s their 24th Wedding Anniversary and it wasn''t that grand but everyone wore the best. Her best friend Ken is ying the bass while her best friend Lovie is ying the guitar.


    Can I go where you go?


    Can we always be this close forever and ever?


    And ah, take me out and take me home (Forever and ever)


    You''re my, my, my, my


    Lover


    Ladies and gentlemen, will you please stand?


    With every guitar string scar on my hand


    I take this maic force of a man to be my


    Lover


    My heart''s been borrowed and yours has been blue


    All''s well that ends well to end up with you


    Swear to be over-dramatic and true to my


    Lover


    Sophia is filming them and put it live for their social media that only members of their family could ess. So, the others who are out of the country could see it. After that song, everyone pped their hands and Rosie get on the stage and gave her a flower. She thanked her and kissed her cheeks. Zayne also did the same to Lovie and Ken.


    "I love you," Rosie said and she hugged her sister. At least they love her even though she''s not their blood.


    Everyone pped their hands and she watched as her adoptive parents kissed. They''ve been faithful to each other and she wants the same rtionship. They stay longer and though there are arguments, they stayed it into their room and they wille out okay.


    Ashaya has insecurities and some people are saying that Percy has a mistress. However, Ashaya always trusts Percy and had faith in him. Percy never cheated on her and it''s the best thing that Esme had witnessed in the family that adopts her.


    She went down to the dance floor and danced with Zayne and Rosie. She just wished that Laurence is here to dance with them. But they are having so much fun.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel watched as his wife packed a few clothes for their trip to Massachusetts. He wille there not to fool around but to research. He hated to leave his wife alone. She didn''t know anyone at all. She said that she had talked to the neighbor but she''s busy with everything around and she''s super shy.


    The neighbors even thought that she''s a maid. He exhaled.


    "Wife, pack up a few of your clothes too. You are going with me."


    "Are you sure?" Kelsie asked.


    "Yes. Don''t you want it?"


    Keslie shook her head and her face enlightens.


    "I want to see that famous Harvard!"


    He smiled at her lopsidedly.


    "We''ll be staying at my friend''s penthouse. He had a vacant room. We''ll stay there while I have my research."


    "Okay. How long are we going to stay?"


    "Two weeks."


    She nodded.


    "I can also help you with the research."


    "Alright. But is it okay? My friend Ricky wille."


    "Sure."


    He went to his office to file a few papers, hisptop, his tablet, charger, and everything that he needed for his research. After that, he took his bag with him and went to the bedroom as she also neatly packs a few clothes.


    She also chose shoes for her to use. A rubber shoes, and a closed shoe. He put his bag over the table and hey down and y with his phone as she packs up. They will be leaving in eight hours. They are packingte too.


    He tapped his phone and called Kale.


    "Hey, Kale."


    "What''s up, bro?"


    "I''m going to be there in a few hours with Kelsie."


    "Who is Kelsie?"


    "She''s my girl. My friend Ricky will be with us too for research."


    "Okay, sure no problem."


    "Rhys and Raiden''s old room is here, set up, and free to use."


    "Thanks a lot, Kale. I''ll bring something for you to mend your broken heart."


    Kaleughed.


    "No need. I''m fine."


    "We''ll be thereter."


    "I''ll ready your favorites."


    "I think you need to buy groceries for ingredients. My girl is cooking."


    "Oh, wow. Okay. I''ll buy ingredients right away. Better send me the lists!"


    "I will."


    Kale hung up and just right on time when his wifees out from the walk-in closet and she also readies her things.


    "Your phone, cards¡­" Kale told her.


    "I already did." She lifted her sling bag. "I''m ready to go to Harvard!" She said excitedly.


    Nathaniel thought. Maybe they should do a lot of travel. She''ll be very happy with that. She''s also dressed up. She''s wearing a t-shirt and skinny jeans and rubber shoes and then a cap. Good girl. He won''t worry about her getting harassed. He slipped off from the bed to start locking the vi.


    He took the tablet and he nced at her as she bent down to fix the bed. He creased his brows when noticing that her butt gets fat. His arousal stirred up and he put away the tablet and grabbed her waist and pressed it to his crotch.


    "Ow!"


    "We need a quickie!" He pulled her up. She stood up and let him unbutton and zipped down her jeans. He pulled it down. She''s wearing a cotton panty, not sexy, but it makes him aroused. So, he also pulled it down, and she bent down and lean down on the bed.


    He knelt and lubricate it with his tongue, and then he slid his shaft to her but she''s too tight he pushed hard trying to spread her legs. She moaned and held his hand. He bent down and kissed her head as he started thrusting.


    After that, she cleaned up his mess and put it back.


    "Sorry, we need to go." He kissed her lips. She giggled and hugged him. He hugged her back. She''s this huggable and lovable. He loves cuddles a lot. He kissed her temple.


    "Okay, let''s go!" She said and took her sling bag.


    It''s good that Mason is still in the house. So, he dropped them off first at the airport. They check in first and went to the waiting area. Rick is there, and Nathaniel introduced Rick to Kelsie. Rick looked at her from head to toe, and Kelsie just smiled at him in a friendly way.

 Chapter 705 - Faith Part 2

    Nathaniel observed as Rick talked a lot to his wife and Kelsie would just nod and try to be friendly. He didn''t know why Rick would do that. Rick is handsome and he also knows that Kelsie is his wife so he should limit it.


    Their flight has been called and the gate was open. He took the bags and Kelsie tag along with him and Rick behind her. He stopped when Kelsie held his arm and move to him closely. He didn''t ask at all. Kelsie needed to tell it to him. Did Rick do something???


    "Watch where you walk," Rick said.


    "Did you almost trip?" Nathaniel asked her.


    She looked up at him a little terrified and she nodded. He nced at Rick and then, he pulled her gently so she could walk in front of him. He can''t stop ncing at his wife''s ass. She indeed gets fluffy. After that, they went to the ne and use an economy premium flight with Rick with them.


    She takes the seat near the window and he''s in the middle and Rick is on the other side. The economy premium has a good seat and it can be reclined.


    "Do you need drinks?" He asked. "Wine?"


    "Later." She said and she wrapped her arms to his arm and lean there. He smiled and kissed her forehead.


    After few demonstrations from the flight attendant and then their ne flew up and everything is stable, the flight attendant with a cart is roaming around for foods. They have a nine hours flight to Massachusetts so, they need food.


    "I think my research needed more polishing," Rick said.


    "My cousin will help us with that."


    "How can you almost finish your research?" Rick asked. "It''s so unfair."


    "I''ve been researching since I was in high school," Nathaniel said. "So, it''ll be easy for me to graduate in college."


    "And what?"


    "And work." Nathaniel shrugged. Rick doesn''t know about his family business and he only said that it''s small.


    "Hmm. You are very dedicated. So, you already read about the business before you take the course?"


    "Yes. It''s in our family blood, somehow. My cousins and our family''s best friends always talked about it." He mumbled.


    Nathaniel bought food. Rick said that it''ll be on his but Nathaniel didn''t agree to it. He pays for his own money and his wife''s food. She''s busy eating and watching a movie that is airing on the ne.


    "Eat more," Nathaniel told her.


    "I''m full." She mumbled to him. "I don''t want to puke here." She whispered to him. Heughed and just let her. "Bathroom." She said. She removed her seatbelt and he adjusted his seat and let her. He took her sling bag and let her go through first. Nathaniel catches Rick ncing at her butt and bit his lips. He stood from his seat and he escorted her to the bathroom.


    <><><><>


    Kale is reading waiting for them to arrive, there are at least three hours before theynded. So, he made everything tidy. After two hours, he gets up getting ready to pick them. He drives his SUV to the airport and he spotted Nathaniel with his phone on his ear and then the other guy behind the petite girl.


    He stopped in front of them and rolled the window shield. He beeps and then, he opened his car and came out quickly.


    "Kale!" Nathaniel and Kale hugged each other and tapping each other''s back and he looked at Kelsie who smiled at him sweetly. He smiled back and pushed Nathaniel aside.


    "You are Nathaniel''s girl!" He pulled Kelsie into a bug and he noticed Rick. He kissed Kelsie''s cheeks and then faced Rick. "And you are a friend?"


    "I''m Rick," Rick said as he extended his hand to him. Kale shook it. Kale firstly observes everything in a short time. So then, he faced Nathaniel.


    "Let''s get into the car first."


    Kale opened the trunk of the car. Rick and Nathaniel put their bag at the trunk and Kale opened the door for Kelsie. She thanked him. Nathaniel walked around to the shotgun seat and Kale told to take the backseat. Nathaniel did take the backseat and Rick is in the backseat.


    Kale drives through the drive-thru of a Japanese restaurant and order ramen for everyone and gyoza and other dishes. Then, directly to the apartment. It didn''t take long when they reached the apartment.


    Kale helped them with the baggage and he opened the apartment for them. He gave Rick''s room and then room for the lovebirds while he put the foods in the kitchen. Nathaniel approached him and Kale noticed that he slid something into his pocket.


    "So, how long have you been with Kelsie?" Kale asked.


    "Just a couple of months." He told as he checked the fridge.


    "And the guy, Rick?"


    "He''s my friend since freshmen."


    "Hmm, okay." Kale nodded. "So, Kelsie isn''t the girlfriend that cheated on you?"


    "No." Nathaniel helped him with heating the ramen to the oven and he also helps on setting up the table. "Why did you ask?"


    "Nothing."


    Kale said and he checked pulled the tablet and checked the cameras. Nathaniel''s room that he set is half open and Ricky checked the door and opened it. Kelsie got startled and they talk for a while and Ricky closed the door.


    "You sure that she won''t do the same as your exes did?" Kale asked.


    "No. She won''t."


    Kale will observe and investigate further.


    They gather in the kitchen to eat and talked about a few things. Kale observes as Kelsie served Nathaniel and she would stand and refill their drinks. Kale had a conclusion already. Kelsie is not one of those girls.


    "Stop serving everyone Kels, just sit down," Kale told her. Kelsie smiled at him.


    "Just eat," Nathaniel told her and she nodded at him submissively. Kale is indeed right.


    He cleaned up everything in the kitchen and told Kelsie to just chill. He watched them in the living room as they watch television and Kelsie sat close to Nathaniel and cuddle with him. They look adorable and he already like Kelsie.


    He zoomed the camera to Ricky on who he is chatting and he made sure that it''s recorded.


    "I''ll get some soda." Nathaniel kissed her forehead and she nodded at him. He put his earpiece on to listen to them. Nathaniel appeared in the kitchen and went to the fridge.


    "Nate,"


    "Hmm?" Nathaniel took three cans of soda.


    "Your friend, did he have a girlfriend?"


    "Who? Ricky?" Nathaniel asked.


    "Yeah,"


    "I think he does." Nathaniel shrugged. "He always has girlfriends and would ditch them. Why?" Nathaniel asked. Kale shook his head and smiled.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel takes his wife to their room and she locked the door. She doesn''t usually lock the door. But maybe being in someone''s house doesn''t make her ufortable. They strip their clothes and went to the bathroom inside their room and make love there.


    After that, he''s too tired to chat with Kale. So, they went to the bed to make love again. He looked at the time. Eleven in the evening. They need to sleep. He spooned her, hold her breasts and her lower part and they sleep.


    In the morning, Kelsie gets up, brushes her teeth, puts her yoga pants on, sports bra, and t-shirt. She kissed Nate and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. It''s already seven in the morning and they need to go to Harvard.


    She made soup first, then, bacon and egg and pancake.


    "Hmm, smell famishing." She got startled when someone sniff close to her neck and scooped her breasts. She dropped the bowl with hot soup on the floor.


    She stepped away from him and didn''t meet his eyes. She''s scared as hell. It''s not the first time. He squeezed her butt when they are at the airport.


    "Good morning!" Kale greeted and he rubbed his eyes and turned on the coffee machine. She quickly took the towel tissue to clean it up.


    "Morning, Kale," Rick said.


    "Let me do that," Kale said.


    "It''s fine." She said. Kale nced at Ricky and he helped Kelsie with it and he told her not to touch the pieces of ceramic bowl.


    "You okay?" Kale asked her softly, and she nodded. But her eyes looked so scared.


    Soon, Nathaniel came and helped with setting the foods on the table. They eat breakfast together, and Kale watched as Kelsie''s hands are still shaking. Nathaniel also noticed it. So, Nate held her hand and check if she got burns. It''s cold, and Kale cleared his throat and continue eating.


    "One of the best soups that I had try." Kale smiled at her. "You should marry her, Kale. Women who are good at cooking and taking care of their men are perfect wife material."


    Nathaniel and Kelsie stopped from what he said. Nathaniel told her to remove her rings and wear them as a ne instead. Rick noticed it, and then, he thought that Kale didn''t know that the two are married.

 Chapter 706 - Harassed Part 1

    Kelsie tried hard to forget what Nathaniel''s friend did. If she would tell Nate, would he believe her? She packed up the documents that Nathaniel needed forter. A hand wrapped around her and she got started and dropped the bag.


    "What''s wrong?" Nathaniel asked. She rubbed her arm and shook her head. Nathaniel didn''t take her answer by shaking her head. He knows that something is wrong. "Kiss me." He said softly. She smiled and stepped forward. She tiptoed and kissed him. Nathaniel kissed her passionately. He gently pushed her and kissed her cheek. "I need to dress up before I could do something crazy."??


    She giggled and continue from what she''s doing.


    They wait outside while Kale is taking the car from the parking lot.


    Kelsie''s focus is on the buildings that we passed by. They soon arrived at the entrance of Harvard. Nathaniel admired her. She looked excited and Kale did a good job being the tourist guide.


    They show their pass to the security. Kelsie stays close with Nathaniel as they roamed around. Kale got a lot of friends at Harvard and he greeted them. Even girls. Kale introduced them to his friends and they eyed Nathaniel.


    But Ricky is the one who flirts most. Nathaniel didn''t like flirting that much. He smiled at them casually and they walked around. Finally, Kale took them to the library to do the research. Kelsie stayed close to Nathaniel, afraid that she''ll get harassed again if she stays away from him.


    She tried hard to concentrate. But she''s sitting across Rick and he''s extending his foot toward her. She moved close to Nathaniel. He''s too busy reading to notice what he''s doing.


    "Did you get others that you needed?" She asked.


    "I need a few more about this topic." Nate gave her a topic for reference.


    She stood and took it. Then, she went to theputer to find the reference. She takes note of the code of the book and walked to the shelves to where it is located. She tiptoed and reached the book but someone takes it for her. She turned and Rick cornered her.


    "If you say anything about this to Nate, I''m going to say that you seduced me. Do you think that he''ll trust you after all of the women that used him? You are just like them." He threatens. She pushed him and took the book from him.


    Kelsie tried hard to be away from that Rick. She went to theputer again to search for another and reference. She saw Ricky going to her directly. She quickly took the book, went back to their table, and gave it to Nate.


    "Thanks, darling," Nate mumbled and checked the book and the table of contents. "This is good." He smiled at her. She nodded. Nate noticed her hands shaking and she hid it under the table.


    Ricky came with his books and he sat down casually.


    "I''m going to get food."


    "Food isn''t allowed here," Nate said in a low voice.


    "No. I''ll order food from the cafeteria and I''m taking Kelsie with me. Ladies should pick the foods." Kale stood and he gestured to Kelsie.


    "Go and get lots of food that you like," Nate told her. She nodded. "Kale make sure to feed the foods that she likes. I don''t like it when she''s not eating well." Nate threatened. Kale chuckled in a very low sound.


    "Okay." They are only whispering in the library as they talk so they won''t disturb anyone.


    Kale and Kelsie left the library and Rick came with books. He sat down and looked at Nate.


    "You think that you should let your wife go with Kale?"


    "Yeah." Nate shrugged. "It''s Kale. I trust him."


    "But do you trust your wife?" Rick asked. Nate looked up at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well," he shrugged. "She''s been too friendly."


    "She''s my wife," Nate said it clearly to him.


    "Yeah, and you''ve been fooled by every girlfriend that you have."


    "Not all of my exes are like that. Some are too honest."


    <><><><>


    They went to the cafeteria and Kelsie looked around. She didn''t find anything good to eat. She exhaled. She''s not even in appetite to eat. Kale reached her hands and held it that makes her a little jumpy and he shook his head.


    "Your hands are shaking and it''s cold." Kale put it down. "Is Ricky touching you?" He asked and she opened her mouth to speak but she closed it.


    "Nate might not trust me with it. Ricky is a long friend and we just met recently."


    Kale crossed his arms and she looked down at her shoes.


    "You are a little shy, are you?" Kale chuckled. "Okay, you are my sister now. And if Nate hurt you just tell me. And that little asshole that I-don''t-like-from-the-very-first-ce¡ªharassed you, just tell me."


    She bit her lip and looked up at him. He sighed.


    "You remember me of Esme. When she''s at her age twelve. But now, she''s a spoiled brat because her brother spoiled her a lot. But she''s still adorable and lovable."


    "Esme?"


    "Yes, she''s a family friend. She''s adopted and she''s very bright. You''ll meet her if you reached the family meeting." He shrugged. She nodded at him. "My first impression to you, you aren''t those girls that Nate usually dates. That''s why Nate is very different from you. Her dad, doted on his mom a lot. Well, males in our family always do to their wives and girls. I won''t be surprised if Nate would shower you with expensive things and foods."


    "Well, he did. But¡ªI told him not to. I mean, I don''t need many clothes or shoes¡­ But I need ingredients for every food that I am serving him."


    "Oh, little wife huh?" Kale teased. She only chuckled a little nervous. Kale is fun to talk to. She already feltfortable toward him. "Well, wee to the family. I hope that you''ll be there for our family gathering."


    She only smiled.


    "Now, let''s search for food," Kale said. She nodded. Kale is very friendly that he reserved foods for them and they went back to the Library as Nate focused on getting more topics.


    "I''ll search for your topics." Kelsie took the note. He nodded. She went to theputer and searched for it. Then, she searched for the shelves.


    She got startled when a hand covered her mouth and dragged her to the corner. She turned to him and she smacked Nate so hard in the chest. He smirked and he hushed her. Kelsie suddenly had a trauma. She hugged Nate. Nathaniel froze. She''s shaking and her heart is beating so fast. Did he scare her that much?


    "I''m sorry." Nate caressed her hair. "I just want to make out in this corner with you."


    She nodded at him and looked up at him. He caressed her cheek and he kissed her lips. She feltfortable and they started kissing there. He cornered her and they kiss more and more. Nathaniel wanted to do it there but she stopped him and just right on time when the librarian eyed them. Nate picked a book behind her.


    "Just what I need," Nate mumbled. It''s a business book that is also close to his topic. He smiled at her. "You are my lucky charm." He kissed her lips more. "I''ll treat you like a Queenter." He took her hand as they went back to their table.


    After researching, they left the library to the cafeteria. Nate indeed treats her like a Queen. He served her and didn''t let her serve anything at all. Kale pays for the foods and since he''s also familiar with the cafeteria staff, the staff treats them well.


    Kale is very observant that he nced at Rick as he didn''t like how Nate treats Kelsie. He didn''t know what is wrong with the man. Like he''s jealous or something. Or is it because Nate found someone better than any other girlfriends that he had?


    Kale didn''t know at all. But he needed to only warn Nate at the moment to protect Kelsie.


    "Hi, Kale." A woman came to them and she bent down and kissed his cheek. He kissed her cheek back. She''s a French girl and she sat beside Kale.


    "So, we are going out tonight. You shoulde with us. This will be a hell of a party."


    "I¡ªuh¡ª" Kale looked at Nate. "By the way, my cousin, Nathaniel, and his girl Kelsie and then Rick."


    "Hello." She greeted and smiled at them. Rick looked at the girl for long. She''s beautiful, and her ent is also good and sexy. "You guys shoulde."


    "Well, do you want toe?" Nate asked Kels. She shrugged at him. "We''ll stay in the house. You guys should have fun. Rick wille too."


    "Okay, we''ll see you there." She stood. "But, it''ll be very fun." She tried to convinced Nate.


    "I''ll try," Nate said with a smile. She nodded and waved at them as she left.


    "That''s a hot chick bro," Ricky told Kale.


    "Yeah, she''s very nice," Kale said.

 Chapter 707 - Harassed Part 2

    Kelsie had fallen asleep on the sofa while waiting for Nate to finished his thesis. Nate is very grateful that Kelsie isn''t disturbing him. She''s patiently waiting for him but somehow, she had fallen asleep.


    He looked at the clock. It''s midnight. Kale and Rick will be back soon from the party. He closed hisptop and went to the bathroom to wash his face and so he could take her to bed. He heard that Kale and Rick arrived. He continued brushing his teeth. He came out of the bathroom and went to the living room.??


    He stopped when Rick is on top of Kelsie with his left hand covered to her mouth and he''s touching her breast. She muffled and she looked at him with tears.


    His eyes suddenly be in furry as he grabbed Ricky and punched him right into the face and he falls on the floor. He''s silent as he started punching Rick''s abdominal and face.


    "Stop! Nate! Stop!"


    All he could see is red and ck and he continued punching until Kale held him from behind and pulled him up. Ricky groaned as he turned sideways, struggling from pain in his face and stomach.


    "Stop!" Kale held Nate to save him from killing Rick. He''s not shouting or screaming at Rick. He''s only silent but his aura is very dangerous.


    Rick sat up.


    "She''s the one who seduced me, Nate!" He said.


    Kale let go of Nate and he quickly dragged Rick away from Nate and pushed him on the wall.


    "You better take that back before my cousin kills you. Or, I''ll kill you." Kale said it slow but dangerous. Rick chuckled when he thought that he''s just joking. "I am not just threatening you to make you piss on your pants. I''m telling the truth."


    Rick''s face darkened.


    "You are not going to touch that girl again."


    Kale turned to Nate as Kelsie told hugged him and calm him down. Nate''s eyes are murderous toward Rick.


    "Kels, go to your room. I''ll deal with this."


    Kelsie pulled Nate and he followed her inside the room.


    "Pack your things. I am giving you a chance right now." Kale let Rick go.


    "It''s true," Rick said and chuckled. "That girl is seducing me."


    "More like you are harassing her." Kale scoffed. "You see, that girl is so scared of you. I have cameras around my apartment, Rick. I saw what you did to her. Whatever you are threatening her about won''t work. Now, leave." Kale said calmly.


    Rick is struggling as he walked to the room.


    <><><><>


    Kelsie took his hand. She''s afraid of him. He didn''t shout or said anything and just hit Rick that nearly kill him.


    "I''m sorry," Kelsie said. Nate red at her.


    "Why are you sorry? Is he telling the truth?"


    She shook her head as tears started streaming down her face. She started crying like a little girl and Nate patted her head.


    "Don''t say sorry. It wasn''t your fault."


    Nate exhaled. He let go of his demonic spirit if there is one. She started hupping and she continued crying. He stayed with her and hugged her. She''s the one who has been harassed and Nate knew that Kale is giving Rick a chance. If it was him, he would ruin him. He won''t be sorry. But what he needed to do right now is to calm her down.


    He gave her water. He left the room to prepare a ss of milk. Rick wasn''t in the apartment anymore.


    "We shouldin about his harassment," Kale suggested.


    "I''ll ask Kelsie."


    "You should. We have evidence." Kale told. "Do you want to see it?"


    "No. I don''t want to see Rick''s harassment towards her. I might kill him."


    "Okay."


    Nate went back to their room and he gave her a ss of milk. She thanked him and sipped on the milk. He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead.


    "Stay with me." She said.


    "I will."


    Nate stays with her until she falls asleep. Then, he went to the living room and tidy his papers andptop. Then, he takes it to their room.


    He stopped when he saw the ne that she''s wearing. Their wedding ring and her engagement ring. He almost forgot. He searches for hisundry to find his ring and he can''t find it. Maybe he''ll search for it tomorrow. Hey down beside her and stared at the ceiling.


    He thought for a while, why is he worried about the damn ring? Then, he turned to her. Maybe he just felt guilty that she''s taking care of the rings like gems. She''ll only take it when she''ll do theundry, wash the dishes, and taking a bath. His poor wife.


    <><><><>


    Kale woke up to cook breakfast. It seemed like Kelsie is in so much trauma because of that pervert Ricky. He went to the fridge to get more eggs. He opened the fridge and take the eggs and then milk. He dropped the box of milk as he cursed. Then, he bent down and pick the milk. He noticed a golden ring. It''s not his. It''s not Ricky either. So, he picked it up and checked it. Then, there''s Kelsie''s name on it.


    The ring is too big for Kelsie and it''s not just some random ring. It''s a wedding ring. He put the egg and milk on the counter table and closed the fridge.


    "Good morning," he turned to Kelsie and she put the apron on.


    "Morning." He smiled at her. "It''s fine. I''m going to cook."


    "No. I¡ªI want to cook. It''ll make me feel better." She said.


    "Okay. Be my guest."


    Kale watched as she cooks while she''s teaching him about that and that. He takes note of it on his phone. He noticed the ne that she''s wearing. Her pendants are rings. A diamond ring for engagement and then a wedding ring? If he would check the ring that he saw, he''s sure that it''s Nate.


    Nate entered the kitchen and greet them. Kale smiled.


    They have their breakfast. They went to school again and Kelsie helped Nathaniel while Kale went to his ss.


    Ricky won''t appear at Harvard with a broken face, and he''s d that he''s gone.


    After the day at Harvard, they went back home and Kelsie prepares dinner for them.


    He''s in the living room with Nate as Nate re-read his papers. Then, Kale put the ring in front of him. Nate nced at it and ignored it for a while. He stopped and looked back at it and picked it up.


    "Tell me, did you marry the girl?"


    "It''s not what you think," Nate mumbled trying to get away from the conversation. "Let''s not talk about this."


    Kale exhaled and he stood. He grabbed Nathaniel''s shirt up and pushed him on the sofa.


    "Do not diverge the conversation. Answer me!" he scolded him. "Are you married to her?"


    Nathaniel scoffed.


    "Kale, please."


    "Why did you marry her?" He asked again this time coldly.


    Kale didn''t know why he''s angry. Maybe because Nate gets married without letting anyone in their family know or because Nate married her just to be his sex ve or his little maid?


    "Yes, I marry her. That''s none of your fucking business."


    Kale punched his jaw.


    "Stop!" Kelsie came up and pulled Kale''s hand.


    "No. Kelsie," Kale growled at her. "Go on the other side."


    Kelsie froze from what he said. He''s dangerous too like Nate. Nathaniel remained calm.


    "Is it because you wanted to have someone to fuck every night? Did you give her a contract? In exchange for what, money?"


    Nathaniel stood. He didn''t want to hit Kale though his jaw is in pain from his punch.


    "Nate saved me," Kelsie said as she stepped forward to block Nate. "Don''t hurt him, please." She said as tears started forming in her eyes. Damn, Kale''s weakness is the girl''s tears. He exhaled.


    "His parents are going to kill him," Kale told her.


    Kelsie fidgeted her fingers and she looked away.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Stop saying sorry!" Nate scolded her. She shuddered. He''s so terrified. Both of them. "Fuck!" he kicked the sofa.


    "Did you just scold the girl?" Kale asked Nate.


    "Kale, don''t hurt him, please. Nate saved me. Marrying him is the only way."


    "You don''t even love him," Kale said. "He didn''t love you."


    "Now, you can read our emotions and feelings," Nate said sarcastically. "Fuck this." He left for his room and Kelsie looked down on the floor.


    "I''m sorry," Kale said.


    "Dinner''s ready." She mumbled and walked off. Kale cursed and kicked the sofa. Poor sofa.


    They eat silently all together and after that. Kelsie put the dishes on the dishwasher and put it on the timer. After she finished cleaning the kitchen, Nathaniel grabbed her hand and takes her to bed.


    "Nate," she mumbled.


    "Don''t say sorry again." He scolded her. She nodded at him. He removed her apron and the rest of her clothes. She submissively follows him and lets him take her the whole night.


    She''s so tired, and even she''s tired. She didn''tin to him. Nate is giving everything to her. Clothes, money, expenses, food, and good living. She should neverin to him. She will only finish satisfying him when he had fallen asleep.


    She would watch him sleep, and at that moment, Kelsie knew that her heart is in danger.

 Chapter 708 - Graduation Part 1

    It''s been two months since Nate reconcile with Kale. He promised not to hurt her. So, their life goes on and Kale didn''t mention it to Nate''s parents until Nate is ready. Graduation is in a few days. He already finished his thesis and he passes the defense. Also, Ricky came to apologize but Nate threatened him, of course.


    Nate bought a car for Kelsie. The one that Kelsie could drive. It''s been two months too when he started teaching her to drive. She already has her license and she can drive around the town. At least he won''t worry about that when he leaves.??


    He tried hard to consider divorce before he leaves for the Philippines. But he''ll continue supporting her. However, she still didn''t know about it. His graduation is also nearby and his parents wille of course. He got it on the top. He also didn''t if he should introduce her to them as his wife.


    At this moment, he''s busy with few documents and she still there to support him. Makes food for him, wash theundry, clean and treat him like a King in every way. She''ll be fine. He thought about that. She''s also independent. If she wanted a job, he could search for one for her or give her a position in their branch here.


    "Wifey, is the dinner ready?" He asked.


    "Yes." She nodded. "Are hungry?"


    "Starving." He smiled at her.


    They eat their dinner as usual. It''s candlelight too. They will have the best dessert that she made. After dinner, she will wash the dishes and clean the kitchen and dining room. While he will go and watch some television or read or chat with his family. It''s like he had an instant maid.


    He went to his study room and checked the divorce papers that he told hiswyer to make. His phone started ringing and he put it down. He went to the balcony to answer it.


    "Hi, dad."


    "Hi, son. Alright, so, I haven''t had the n for your first job. You can rx for a few months if you want."


    "Sure. Is that your supposed to be a gift?"


    "Yeah. Besides, Cyra talked to me. She needed you and Natalia and just enjoy whatever you and your cousin are nning."


    "Okay."


    "We''ll be at your graduation."


    "Alright." He chuckled.


    "Good night."


    "Good night dad." He hung up. He turned to the half-open door. She knocked.


    "Do you want some milk?"


    "Let''s just go to bed." He said.


    They went to bed, make love as he always wants. He used sex toys to please her more. But he''s the tired one. They faced each other and he kissed her lips. He went to the table to reach the tablet.


    "Damn, I forgot it in my study room."


    "I???ll get it." She slipped off from the bed and he rxed as he watched her walked naked outside their room. They are the ones in the house so they could walk around naked.


    <><><><>


    Kelsi locked the balcony first. Then she searched for the tablet. She stopped after seeing that word. She looked down at the document and reached it. She suddenly felt a pang of pain in her chest where her heart is located. Her hands shake. She sniffled and put it down and hid it in the envelope after reading it.


    She wiped her tears and inhale. She wiped it again and again for it to stop. Then, she took the tablet pressed a smile, and went back to the room. She smiled at him.


    "Here you go." She gave it to him.


    "Thank you."


    Shey down and pulled the cover to her bed. She turned back from him and closed her eyes trying to stop those tears away.


    "You are tired huh." He mumbled and kissed her temple and hey down to sleep.


    She cried silently. She gently turned to him and he''s sleeping and snoring a little. She left the bed and went to the bathroom to cry there. She rubbed her chest as she remembered every good thing that he did. She already loved him and she has a weak heart.


    Kelsie thought about the divorce paper. He gave her things that would benefit her. From money to house and car and then any job that she wanted. She''ll have a monthly allowance from him too and after the divorce. She will not contact him ever again.


    The whole night, she stayed there until she is unable to cry anymore. She washed her face and then went back to bed.


    Kelsie watched him sleep and she moved closer to him and reached his lips. She neverined to him because she already loves him. What is there toin about? He''s giving everything to her. Including her mother''s medical needs.


    "I love you," She whispered and shey on his chest and put his arms around her to warm her.


    She''ll get very cold during nights when he left. So, she wanted to have his warmth as long as he''s still there. It might too much. If she only could ask him to never leave her. She will do everything for him. She will cook and be his maid. In exchange, she wants him to stay.


    <><><><>


    The maid Jasmine came back to work three weeks after she takes leave. However, Cyra''s files started going missing two weeks when Jasmine is back to work. But it''s only Butler Samson who went in and out of her room. So, she had no choice but to make a decision.


    Their graduation is tomorrow and he already cleaned up everything for her and prepare everything for her. She then called him and he approached her.


    "Yes, Lady Cyra?"


    "Files started disappearing from my room."


    He looked at her calmly.


    "I know that you stole it. I have cameras around my room. I want you to leave right away." She said.


    "Lady Cyra~~ I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You heard me. Pack up and leave."


    Butler Samson looked down at his shoes and he nodded.


    "Don''t make any food for me anymore. And I would like to remind you about the confidentiality that you sign."


    Butler Samson nodded and he left. Cyra sipped on her tea and she looked outside the window of her room. She also told the knight to cancel the maid. Butler Samson left first and then Jasmine left next. Natalia arrived home and she burst into her room.


    "Did you cancel Butler Samson and Jasmine?"


    "Yes." She said casually.


    "Why?"


    "He stole my files."


    "He didn''t! Did you even check his things?"


    "It''s gone." Cyra stood and she went to her secret vault and gave the files to her. "This is the original. But the drafts are needed. The nanomites form is also with them."


    Natalia exhaled and massage her forehead.


    "Dress up. Graduation will start soon."


    "I won''t go. Just take my diploma. I''m staying here to start packing.''


    "You are so, so stubborn!" Natalia eximed to her and left.


    Ashton will here soon to help them. She didn''t want to leave the penthouse anymore. Not until everything are clear.


    Natalia goes to her graduation and her parents are there of course. Then,ter, they will be leaving for Stanford for Nate''s graduation, so they are packing up.


    <><><><>


    Ashton took the files that Butler Samson had. He didn''t understand why he would risk such a thing for Lady Cyra. He noticed the bloodstain from his arm but he said that he''s fine. He checked Tucker''s injuries. The knife that cut him is poisonous as it started getting purple.


    Ashton took the nanomites form and he injected it into him.


    "Why?" Tucker asked.


    "That is poison. I can''t let you die. I also called the Knight team. They will be here." Ashton mumbled.


    "Go tody Cyra. Leave me here." Butler Samson said. "She''s in more danger than I am."


    "Damn, you are still thinking about her after she kicked you out."


    "She didn''t know about my mission." He mumbled as he closed his eyes. "They will still go after her to have a perfect ingredient of nanomites. Everything they have is purely drafts and errors. They can''t have it."


    "Why?" Ashton asked.


    "I can say more." He mumbled.


    Ashton pulled out his phone and called Natalia. But she''s probably walking on the stage at the moment.


    "Tsk." Ashton stood.


    "Go to her now." Butler Samson said and he nodded and left Samson there. He held a gun with him. Then Ashton ran to the penthouse.


    He stopped when everything is upside down.


    "Lady Cyra!" He shouted. He knocked on her door. "Lady Cyra!"


    It opened, and she is sitting on her chair.


    "What happened?"


    "They attack the penthouse."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "They can''t get in here. Even if they break my window." She said and looked at men at the window trying to break it. Cyra closed the door. Ashton takes out his gun and waits for the agents to respond.


    "We are leaving."


    Cyra put her bulletproof jacket on and stared at the people who are trying to get in the window.


    She raised her middle finger at them and smirked.

 Chapter 709 - Graduation Part 2

    Natalia received her diploma. Cyra should give a speech but she ignored it and said that she didn''t want to. She just needed her diploma. Cyra has lots of awards just like hers. But Cyra''s awards are too much than any of them. She participated in a lot of contests and they are always top because of her genius mind.


    She''s also awarded as the youngest Doctor that graduated in the school year. But she''s not there. Natalia didn''t have any idea about her n so, after graduation, they went to the penthouse. But everything is a mess.??


    "Cyra!" James immediately knocked on the room. "Cyra!"


    The room opened and he sighed in relief when Cyra is unhurt with Ashton. He approached her and hugged her.


    "Your mom is going to kill me." He mumbled.


    "I''m fine, Uncle," James mumbled.


    Natalia looked at Ashton and he approached her.


    "It''s Butler Samson," Ashton mumbled to her. They went to the other side. "He took the files from Jasmine. She''s staying here to keep close to both you and Cyra. So, she could get hold of the nanomites. They could sell from it."


    "Butler Samson did?" Natalia asked.


    "Yes. The Knight Empire has trust in him. That''s why he''s serving Cyra. But when I opened it up to her. She told me to never mention his name ever again."


    Natalia closed her eyes hard. She watched as the Knight team arrived to escort them.


    Natalia gave the folder files to Cyra and she epts it.


    "Your medals and other things are there."


    "Hmm." She nodded and then, she took her briefcase.


    <><><><>


    Nate has been busy for the whole day and tomorrow, he''ll be busy too. So, he didn''t have time to touch her and make love to her. He''ll meet his parentster too. So, he told her that he''ll stayte and she didn''t need to cook dinner for him.


    He saw Rick''s face again and he red at him. He turned back and he nodded. That''s right. He needed to turn back from him. He also didn''t expect that Kate woulde to him.


    "What is it?" Nate asked her. She sighed and looked up at him.


    "I''m sorry."


    "For what?"


    "For cheating on you. I know¡­ you''ll find out soon that I cheated on you with your friend Ricky. I can see that you beat him up."


    "What?" Nathaniel''s face darkened.


    "He gave me thetest channel bag that I wanted. You couldn''t give it to me so, I go for him and he said that in exchange, we would have a friend and sex rtionship for a week. I''m sorry." She said very apologetically.


    Nate exhaled and chuckled.


    "I didn''t know that you would go to someone cheap," Nate said sarcastically. "I beat him up because he harassed my wife."


    Kate froze.


    "You see, my wife is in so much trauma that she had a fever for four days because of what he did. I already filed charges against him and my wife gave a statement. Kate, I think you should stop going after rich people. Some of them are not as good as you thought."


    Kate frowned at him.


    "Your marks, your current boyfriend is hitting you, right? Then in exchange, you can have every expensive thing you wanted?" Nate shook his head. "I''m so disappointed with you." He walked past her. He left the University and went directly to the meeting ce for her parents.


    He hugged his sister and Cyra.


    <><><><>


    Kelsie still cooked dinner for him and her. She made his favorite dinner. She waited for him until ten. He mighte home early but it''s already midnight. She sealed the food and put them in the fridge. Then, she drank her milk and wait in the living room. It feels chilly but she doesn''t have the energy toe go upstairs.


    She woke up in the morning and the morning with a nket over her. She sat up and looked up at a familiar girl and she smiled.


    "Hi,"


    She immediately stood and fix herself.


    "Why are you sleeping on the couch?" She asked.


    "I¡ªUh, waiting for Nate." She answered. "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry to barge in too. Nate is with my parents and I just go in here. By the way, I''m Natalia." She extended her hand.


    "I''m Kelsie." She extended her right hand. Natalia squeezed her warm hands.


    "I just dropped off my things and I''ll back to the hotel. Nate will be here anytime soon."


    Kelsie nodded.


    "You are his maid?" Natalia asked again. She nodded at her. Nate''s family doesn''t know about her. So, she''ll just stick with the maid role. "I''m going and I''m taking one of the keys."


    She nodded at her. Kelsie escorted her to the garage and watch as she left. The whole house is secured and she''s sure that it''s Nate''s twin sister. She also saw it on the frame and a few of his family members.


    After an hour, Nate came and he greeted her.


    "I''m going to make breakfast." She told him.


    "Okay," he said, and went directly upstairs.


    She felt a little tired even though she sleptst night. She prepared the usual breakfast that he like and he came up to her and hugged her from behind. She smiled at him. He lifted his hand and ce it on her forehead.


    "Why are you burning up?"


    "What?" She asked.


    "You are burning up."


    "I''m not."


    He turned off the stove and take her to a seat.


    "I''m going to cook." He put the apron on.


    "Nate, I can do that. It''s your day."


    "No," he said. "Just sit there."


    She watched him cook. He did it two times now. When she also got sick after the trauma from Rick''s harassment. She leaned on the seat and enjoy him as she could. Soon, he''ll leave after he graduates. He''ll leave her alone in this big vi.


    They have breakfast together and he set up a soup and heater and put it in their room. He tucked her in after she drank the medicine. He took out his phone and called his sister.


    "Hey, Talia,"


    "Are you supposed to be at our lunch?"


    "I''m sorry. I may not able to go there. But I''ll be in school in a few hours."


    "Okay," Natalia said. "And we need to talkter."


    "For what?"


    "We''ll talkter. I''m going to give you a good beating."


    "Sis, don''t scare me. Please."


    Natalia snickered.


    "Byee." Then, she hung up. He turned to Kelsie and she turned to him and smiled at him. She''s so beautiful even though she''s sick.


    "You should go with them."


    "No. I''m leaving before the ceremony. Don''t worry okay."


    She closed her eyes to sleep. He sat beside her and hugged her to warm her until she fell asleep. He looked at the time. He needed to dress up.


    "Nate¡­" She murmured.


    "Yes?" He looked at her face. Her eyes are closed and she moaned.


    "Don''t leave¡­ please¡­" She mumbled. She seemed to start sobbing. Instantly his heartbreaks.


    He bent down and kissed her cheek and she stopped sobbing and she''s sleeping again. He wiped her tears and stood. He went to the walk-in closet and put his suit on and then, he put the medicine on the bedside table with water. He kissed his cheeks.


    "Get well soon."


    He left and drove his supercar to school since Natalia took the other car. He went directly to the school and lots of crazy cars are lined up. Then, his parents are there and Natalia. Cyra and Ashton stayed in the hotel since she doesn''t like the crowd that much.


    The program started and he sat in the top students'' seats. He checked his phone and the camera in their room. She''s still sleeping.


    "You alright?" James asked.


    "Yeah." Nate nodded.


    Nate wanted to fast forward everything just to get back to her. He''s a top student and a dean lister. Also, he''s a Maga Cum Laude and lots ofpanies started convincing him to apply to them. However, he turned them down politely. His father is watching him and he is so proud of him. Well, his mother too.


    They went to the restaurant to eat good food with Cyra and Ashton. However, he checked with her almost every five minutes and she already gets up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Then, she changed her clothes to go back to bed. She reached for the phone and scroll there.


    She started crying and hugged his pillow. His heart suddenly aches. He didn''t have an appetite to eat.


    "Do you want to go out with your friends?" James asked.


    "No. I have somewhere else to go."


    "Oh, I see," James smirked. "Why didn''t you introduce your girlfriend to us?"


    "Well, she''s sick. She isn''t able to meet."


    "Too bad," Natasha said. "Maybe, you''ll take her to the Philippines?"


    He nodded. Then, after their dinner, Natalia cornered him and punched his arm hard.


    "Ow!"


    "Who is that girl in the vi?"


    "Kelsie."


    "I know her name!" She hissed at him. "Who is she to you?"


    "Shh!" He covered her mouth.

 Chapter 710 - Divorce Part 1

    After dinner, he went directly to the vi. Then, he checked on her and kissed her forehead. He took the thermometer. She''s still burning to 39 degrees Celsius. He went to the table where he put the soup. She didn''t even touch. Thinking that she might be hungry, he took it out and he went downstairs to make another soup for her.


    He went to bed and she sat up.??


    "Lean," He told as he put pillows at her back. She adjusted herself.


    He put the table tray at the edge of the bed with her soup. He fed her and made sure that the soup isn''t too hot.


    "How is it?"


    "My taste buds are not working." She mumbled. He caressed her hair.


    "My poor wife." He kissed her forehead. He fed her more and she''s grateful. No one ever does that to her.


    "Thank you," She said. He smiled at her.


    "Of course, you take care of me always. I need to take care of my sick wife too."


    "Are you staying for tonight?"


    "I will."


    "How''s your day?" She asked and he fed her more.


    "It''s great. I made a speech and lots ofpanies would want me to work with them."


    "You found apany?"


    "No. I am still on-training." He kissed her dry lips.


    "Don''t kiss me. You might get sick too."


    "Recover quickly so we could make love. I already missed you."


    She giggled and nodded at him. After that, he takes a half bath, locked the vi, and cuddle with her to warm her. He almost forgot that he needed to divorce her. He sighed. She started sweating and he wiped off her sweats.


    He stayed with her in the bed until her fever goes down. She wrapped herself to him and she mumbled his name multiple times in her sleep. He hesitates. Did he need to divorce her? She''s nothing but sweet, caring, and everything to him. He sighed, feeling suddenly depressed.


    He slipped off from the bed and he went to her walk-in closet to change her clothes. After nursing her, he went to his study room and start cing the important documents in his briefcase. He took the brown envelope.


    He''ll just make her sign it after she''s well. He needed to leave California early. They have to do the capsule immediately.


    <><><><>


    It takes two days until Kelsie is back to herself. Nate already sent gifts to the graduates back in the Empire Academy and then to his cousin Kale. Cyra, Natalia, the twin''s Aria and Asher are already in the science facility that Cyra''s dad constructed for her with Bea''s design.


    Bea earned a lot of money from her designs and it''s always her Uncle who buy it. Now, they needed his mathematician mind to be there.


    "Lunch is ready." She popped her head from the door of his study.


    "Sure."


    She looked around and she looked up at him.


    "You are packing."


    "Yes. And I need to talk to you about that."


    "Let''s have lunch." She said with a smile and left.


    Nate closed his eyes hard and massaged his temple. He will give her everything and he isn''t safe around him. Now, with this mission that Cyra wanted to happen. He went to the dining room as she poured water at each ss. He pulled a chair for her and she thanked him.


    They sat down and he reached her hand. He brought it up to his lips.


    "The food looks famishing."


    "It is." She said and served him.


    Nate felt bad for his decision. He didn''t want to leave her alone in this big house.


    They eat their lunch and after that, he helped her with the dishes even though she told him that she can take care of it. Still, he helped her until she''s done. He removed her apron and take her toward the Study room. However, just a few steps in there, she pulled her hand from him. He stopped and turned to her. She looked nervous and afraid.


    "I¡ªI''m just going to the bathroom." She left quickly. He creased his brows and waited for her.


    Kelsie rushed directly to the bathroom and locked it. She sat on the corner, rubbed her chest, and cry. It takes thirty minutes for her to recover. So, she washed her faced and looked at her puffy eyes. She knew it. He''s going to leave her like that.


    That''s why he taught her how to drive. That''s why he bought a car for her and even more clothes. He also taught her how to use the website and how to make a blog or such things. She had her food blog and she only sends it without checking notifications.


    She exhaled. She needed to face it. Although it''s only months, she already loves him. Too much. She had puppy love back then but now is different. She had sex with him and they both enjoy it. She''s treating him like a husband. And he''s treating her more than a Queen and a wife.


    She knocked and entered. He put down the phone and stood from his seat.


    "What is it?"


    He smiled at her and approached her. He took her hand and gently take her to the table.


    "Just as I promise to you. This vi is yours." He started the talk.


    "Divorce. You want a divorce?"


    "I need to divorce you." He scooped her face. "You will be fine. I''ll still protect you."


    She bit her lip and her handshakes. She didn''t want him to leave her.


    "I¡ªI can go with you. Wherever you go¡­" She mumbled. She wanted him to consider it. He caressed her hair.


    "I''m sorry. But can''t. It''s dangerous. Highly ssified. I can''t tell you anything more than that. But someone will be here with you. She will help you around. She will protect you and she will teach you how to defend yourself."


    "I don''t need anyone." Her lips wobbled. "I need you." She said almost in a whisper.


    At her words, suddenly his heart skipped a beat and it started pumping louder like a drum. It never responded that way. Not even from his exes. No one also said those words.


    "I can be your maid there. I will help you around. You also don''t need to buy me expensive things." She said and reached his hand and kissed it.


    A woman looking so desperate in front of him is very rare. Most like, it''s the first time.


    "Kelsie," I said softly and he pulled her into his arms. "Just sign it. You don''t need to find a job too."


    He kissed her top head and just hold her like that. He didn''t want to see her sad face. His heart won''t take it.


    "Tomorrow, your bodyguard will be here."


    Her arms wrapped around him tightly. They stayed like that for five minutes.


    He gently pushed her to the desk and lifted her dress. He also removed his shirt. She isn''t wearing any bra. And she''s wearing cotton panty. He pulled it down, and she pressed her hand on the table to lift herself as she stepped away from her panty. Then, he knelt, kissed her thighs and then he lifted her on the desk. She spread her legs.


    Nate made love to her at the desk of his study room. He wasn''t satisfied with just one so, he takes her to the sofa and does it with her more.


    Then, thest part is. He made her sign it. She did sign it with a heavy heart. After that, he carried her to bed and make love to her almost endlessly until it''s four in the afternoon.


    "Dress up. I''m treating you for dinner."


    "I can cook. Or you don''t like my cooking anymore?" She asked. He chuckled.


    "I love your cooking. You can be a great chef." He kissed her forehead. "My flight is tomorrow. The bodyguard that I hired will help you around, and she will be very strict with your health."


    He took the tablet, and he pressed her fingerprint on it, and then he typed the code.


    "You have the full ess to the house and in this room. There are cameras around our room for safety."


    "You mean~~" She covered her chest.


    "Yes. Don''t worry." He smirked at her. "We can only watch it."


    "Nate¡­"


    "And the card that I gave to you¡­ it''s your monthly allowance."


    "I don''t need that."


    "You need it." He caressed her hair. "I''ll take care of your mother''s bills."


    "Can we see each other again?"


    "Yes. But I have to leave. I have an important thing to do."


    "Make love to me again."


    She crawled over her top. Hey down and watched his wife please him in her way. He enjoyed it. He wanted to enjoy her every second before he left. He might not have her when she met the next man that would please her.


    He listened to her moaning and her sexy cries, and in the end, Nate knew that it''s just short happiness.

 Chapter 711 - Divorce Part 2

    Nate gave her a night that she''ll forever remember. He kissed her forehead, slipped off from bed, and went to the bathroom. He takes a bath, brushed his teeth, put his clothes on, and took his bag.


    He went out of the walk-in closet and looked in her direction. She sat up and brushed her disheveled hair.??


    "I''m leaving."


    "I see." She mumbled. "Do you want breakfast before you leave?"


    "I''m fine." He approached her and scooped her face. "Live your life. You are too young to be tied up to me. I have fun living with you and you are a great wife." He kissed her lips. He left the room and closed the door behind him.


    He went to his study room and took the rest of the files. Then, he went outside where Mason is waiting to pick him up. Then, the agent named Fanny greeted him.


    "Take care of her. I''ll call to check up on her."


    "I will, sir."


    "Thank you." He said. He walked to the car and Mason opened the front seat and took his bag.


    He looked up the master''s bedroom, in the window. She had the sheet around her petite body and she looked down at him. He looked away. He didn''t want to see her in tears. She can''t fall in love with him. Firstly, it''s just a contract. Second, it should be just sex. Third, he can''t fall in love again.


    "So, you arepletely leaving her?" Mason asked as he drove away from the vi.


    "Yes."


    "Hmm," Mason bounced his head. "You love her."


    "She''s my wife."


    "What type ofment is that?" Mason asked him.


    Nathaniel took the identical tablet from his bag, dying his answer, and checked her. She''s lying on the bed hugging his pillow and crying. He immediately put it away.


    "She can''t be tied up to me. She''s still young."


    "You are twenty-five. She''s like twenty-four? Well, the two of you can be together at that age."


    "It''s fun." He mumbled. Mason creased his brows.


    "No. Do not tell me that getting married in Vegas and fucking the girl is fun. Both of your feelings~~let''s say the heart is at risk. You just did risk yours and hers."


    "If I still thought about her. Then, I mighte back to her."


    "And what if she''s already married to someone else?" Mason rose his left brow to him and he looked back in the driveway.


    "Well¡­" he mumbled. Did he just let go of someone that he shouldn''t?


    "You also forget to leave your ring. Or do you want your divorce files to be sent in the court?"


    "No. I¡ªI don''t have much time. They need me there."


    <><><><>


    Cyra told her parents not to attend her graduation on that day. She''s d that they didn''t arrive to surprise her. She will hate it. Even her brothers. However, they are back in the Philippines and her father hugged her tightly. She then got scolded by them for not telling about her condition. Her brothers, Luke and Logan are just quiet standing at the corner when they find out about her condition.


    "How did you find out?" Cyra asked her father.


    "Butler Samson told me," Zach said. "Just recently."


    "Don''t worry," her mother in teary eyes knelt in front of her and reached her warm hands. "You''ll be fine. We''ll take care of this."


    She hurt them. She hurt her mother mostly. Her mother is in pain more. Both of her parents are afraid to lose a child. Because they already lost one.


    "You look so small and thin," Andromeda mumbled, and she caressed her hair. Seeing her mother''s tears rolled from her cheeks makes her eyes heated as tears started forming. Her nose also felt it.


    "I''m sorry, mommy." Cyra hugged her mother.


    "It''s alright, baby. Mommy will do everything. Okay?" Andy promised her.


    She started sobbing and hugged her mother. Andromeda caressed her daughter''s hair. She looked up at her father who is in so much heartbreak and he knelt and hugged her mother and her. He kissed her forehead.


    "It''ll be fine." He smiled at her.


    Zendaya isn''t happy about it at all. Wynter hugged her big sister and Zendaya wrapped her arms around Wynter. Wynter found out about Cyra falling into illness, and Zendaya received it too. They weren''t sure about the illness but now, they know.


    Zendaya knew that one of the twins might match a DNA for bone marrow. Yet she didn''t know what else to do. Maybe the only way is to construct that capsule. But maybe she can be saved with the hospital treatment.


    After everyone are calm. The triplets sit together in the same seat and Luke and Logan will surely focused on taking care of their sister than anything else in the world. When the three were born, Cyra mostly gets sick since she''s the least who get nutrients from their mother while she''s pregnant with them. Until this happened.


    "It will be fine." Zendaya murmured to Wynter. She kissed her forehead.


    "We need to increased protection," Wynter told her.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will do everything." She patted her head. Wynter nodded at her,pletely trusting her. Family shoulde first.


    Wynter went to the sofa and hugged her big sister. Zendaya went to the dining room and she heard her parents talking. Her father hugging her mother as her mother burst into tears in front of him.


    "She''s not dead yet," Zachary said. "Stop crying. I know that it hurts. I know that you are afraid. But it won''t happen again. I promise you."


    Zendaya sighed. Her mother would rather die first than seeing them suffer. Her motherposed herself.


    "Okay." She nodded at Zach. "Let''s do this. Cyra is a smart girl. She can do this."


    "Yes. Butler Samson sent me ingredients to decrease the lymphocytes. I will verify it without using chemicals. It will help her bone barrow to decrease in releasing lymphocytes. I will do everything for our little girl."


    "I trust you."


    Zach kissed her forehead. Zendaya left the dining room and went back to the family room where the triplets are discussing how to build it up. Then, other stuff. Cyra created the nonomites with the help of her brothers. So, now, they will be there for her no matter what.


    Zendaya called Ashton to meet her up. She left the room and drove her motorbike to the Empire Caf¨¦. She nced at Demi on the other side with Christian as they have their romantic dinner. Then, she approached Ashton.


    "What''s up?" He asked and he already served drinks and foods.


    "Thank you but I don''t have much time for that."


    "Hmm, it''s my new dish."


    Zendaya nodded and have a taste of the pasta that he made some twist on it. She nodded and chewed her food. Then, she sipped on the bubble tea.


    "Well, I just wanted to ask about Butler Samson?"


    "What about him?" He asked as he sipped on his smoothie.


    "About him and Cyra. On why he reported to dad in veryte."


    "That''s because he signed a contract with Cyra. That would cost his job and his position in the Knight Empire."


    "What?" Zendaya creased her brows.


    "Butler Samson is also here in the Philippines¡­ away in the mountains. He risked his living for Cyra. In my position, I will do the same. Cyra is in stage 3 now. Butler Samson did his job to protect Miss Cyra."


    Zendaya had thought about it. He needed to save the poor man from the contract.


    "That man is protecting her all this time and the files. So, your dad sent him to her. He also found out that the maid is acting weird and strange, so he took the chance to follow her. He retrieved the sample and the drafts. But I assume that she already scanned it but not the sample. He''s nearly died too, so I have to use it for him. He''s also cleansed and chose to leave the Knight Empire."


    "Hmm," Zendaya sipped her bubble tea and popped the popping bear in her mouth as the sweet cherry vor explodes. "Poor guy."


    "Yes, I just recently found out that he sold his vi in Miami after he caught his fianc¨¦e fucking a man in their room."


    "Oh," Her eyes widen.


    "Yup. He just mentioned randomly while we are drinking at the Elite Barst night. He also said that he realized something while he''s serving Lady Cyra."


    "And what is that?"


    "He said that life is full of mysteries and while you are alive, you should live your life into fuller. Lady Cyra doesn''t want treatment from the hospital because it will make her feel worst. So, instead of staying there, she will find a way to live."


    "That''s depressing." Zendaya just realized it now. Life is full of sh-ts sometimes. Now, she will convince Uncle nis to get back to Butler Samson.


    "Well, the Knight Empire didn''t kick out Samson. He already finished his mission and he chose to leave. It''s like a vacation leave. You don''t have to worry."


    "Hmm. I should know about him more." Zendaya proceeds to eat the pasta.

 Chapter 712 - Capsule Part 1

    Ilya pped the woman hard. He paid a lot of money for being a spy in the Knight Empire. And finally, that she''s with Cyra and Natalia, she couldn''t get hold of the nanomites. It''s already in her hands but has been taken again from her by that Butler.


    "Make a way to find their facility. I need more of it!" He demanded her. "Or else, you''ll die."??


    Jasmine nodded her head and left. Ilya turned to Jacob who is trying to check the drafts. He didn''t understand it since the genius Cyra put secret codes on it. She made her code so no one could understand it.


    "This is¡ªI need to work on this," Jacob said. "That Cyra is more than what we thought she was."


    "What is she?" Ilya asked and turned to him.


    Jacob sighed.


    "I think I can''t crack her codes. I need to find a way about this."


    "Yes. We need that nanomites."


    "I wonder what makes you obsessed about that nanomites. Are you sick?" Jacob asked.


    "No. If we have that. We can conquer the world. We can be immortals." Ilya shrugged. "I''ll let you crack whatever code that that little bitch gives to you." Ilya strode to the door and opened it.


    He left the library and went to his room. He removed every tracking that Jacob might nt on him and change his clothes. He left his manor with his driver.


    It''s thirty minutes'' drive from the manor to the house that he purchased for the most important person in his life. He stepped out of the car, walked inside the Victorian door to the bedroom. The doctor bow at him. He put on covers and his mask and he entered the room.


    His heart clenched seeing the man lying on the bed with lots of apparatus in his body. The man looked up at him and smile.


    "Hey," He held the man''s hand and kissed his bald head.


    "Let me go, Ilya." He mumbled.


    "No." Ilya shook his head. "We''ll be together as I promise you."


    The man held his hand tightly.


    "I''ve been like this for years."


    "No. I can find you a donor. Besides, there are these micro-bots that would help you. To kill your cancer."


    "It''s killing me already Ilya. Even bone marrow failed me. Let me go."


    "No~~," Ilya said strongly. "I am doing everything for you."


    The man looked at him with tired eyes. Ilya''s heartbreaks.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel looked at his cousin. She looked so thin yet, she''s eating a lot of vegetables and herbs. Cyra looked up at him and he reached her head and patted her.


    "Tsk, am Ite?" he asked.


    "Nah, you are not." Cyra shook her head.


    "Nate! I need yourputation with this!" Bea called.


    Bea just graduated two weeks ago. And she''s already nning for building. Nate approached her and checked the 3D hologram that Luke and Logan made. He touched the screen and checked it around.


    "Let''s try this out." Nate nodded at her. He took his tablet andpute the length. He adjusted a few things and then he showed it to Bea.


    "Nice angle," Bea nodded. "I know that you could help me with this." She winked. Nate patted her head. "Hey, hands-off from my hair!"


    Heughed at her and she looked at Natalia who is busy with other stuff. There''s also Samantha for EPUA. The twin''s Aria and Asher are in theirfortable seat with lots of controls around them. Like they are just in a game.


    "Ready?" Aria asked.


    He turned to the inside where they are building the actual capsule. The machines that Pattinson made and through those machines they could build whatever they need to build without actual people assembling it, Aria and Asher are the ones controlling it with Luke and Logan to build the first capsule.


    They only have the first phase but soon, they have it all.


    After building it. They went to the other room where Andromeda and Dmitri set up the foods for them.


    "I''m famished!" Luke said aloud as he threw his arm to his sister Cyra. Logan pulled a chair for her and treat her well and spoil her.


    Nate smiled at the food and suddenly remember Kelsie''s cooking.


    "Hey, let''s eat!" Talia called him.


    He nodded and went to the seat beside his sister. Dmitri and Andy are treating them well with the foods. They make sure that they eat at the right time and sleep at the right time. Mostly Cyra since they are staying in the facility for three days now.


    After their dinner, he assisted Natalia and Cyra as they re-create other types of nanomites that would focus on killing cancer. So, it''ll go through a dialysis type and it''ll be in that capsule.


    He watched the two as they continue with the experiments and then he pulled out his tablet and checked the vi back in California. It''s too early in California and Kelsie is sitting on the bed and hugging his pillow.


    It suddenly clenched his heart. He took out his phone and called her. She quickly reached for the phone, wiped her tears, and answered it.


    "Hey," he said softly and left theboratory and walked in the corridor toward their sleeping quarter.


    "Are you in the Philippines, safely?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, that''s good." She sniffled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I¡ªI missed you." She said softly.


    "I miss you too." He stopped and leaned on the wall. "Eat your breakfast."


    "I haven''t cooked anything yet."


    "Kelsie, don''t skip a meal. Do you understand me?"


    "I won''t. But when are you going toe back?"


    "I don''t know. My cousin is sick."


    "Okay¡­ By the way, I just currently checked my blog. A journalist wanted me to write about my menu and they will pay big for it."


    "That''s good. Why won''t you try a video blog? I bought you a camera, use it."


    "Okay¡­"


    Nate started walking again to his room. He talked to her room. Soon, he reached his room and took out a box.


    "I want to see you," Nate told her. "Go to the walk-in closet."


    She watched him from the tablet as she went to the walk-in closet.


    "Kels, I am watching you right now," Nate told her and she looked around.


    "Can I see you?" She asked.


    "Yes. First, in the second drawer take out the box. That''s my gift for you."


    "What''s this?" She opened and it and she gasped. "It''s¡ªit''s a penis."


    "Hey, don''t judge." Nate chuckled. She giggled. "Lock the door, put candles around and it''ll be just like I am there."


    "Okay." She put the phone on speaker as she took it out from the walk-in closet. She turned on music and then candle lights and she closed the curtains.


    "Wifey, you have to clean that penis."


    "I will."


    "There''s the cleaner¡­"


    Sheughed as she assembled it.


    "Can you wear the sexiest nightie that I gave to you?"


    "I will."


    She took the phone and went back to the walk-in closet. He hung up and turned on the video.


    "Wifey turned on your camera."


    She turned on the camera and her smile grew wider.


    "You missed me that much?" Nate teased. She nodded at him. "Don''t worry, you are safe there."


    He watched her put the dress on but he preferred her naked though.


    <><><><>


    Wynter gave the sketch of a girl to her mother. Andy looked at the girl in the sketch.


    "Who is this?"


    "Well, Nate broke her heart."


    "Oh," Andy shrugged. "What happened?"


    "They get married in Vegas. She had the Mondragon name and Nate divorced her. But I think with the rush, Nate hasn''t filed the divorce paper to the court. So, maybe we should take her out of California. Because Ilya''s men are searching traces to find theboratory."


    Andromeda flipped the pages. She also had a short vision of Ilya talking to a man in a bed with lots of apparatus in his body. She guessed that he''ll take the capsule or the nanomites to heal the man. However, if Ilya would seed, then it''ll be more chaotic.


    "So, what do you suggest?" Wynter asked.


    Andy sighed haven''t thought for a great suggestion.


    "It''s more chaotic than I expected." She mumbled.


    "Ditto." Wynter sipped on her smoothie and her father give them popcorns.


    "What are you girls talking about that makes me out of it?" He asked and sat down beside his wife and y the movie that they are watching.


    "Well, dad. Ilya is hiding the ''love of his life'', Jacob didn''t know about it so¡­" Wynter shrugged.


    "It won''t be chaotic for us. But to them." Andy smirked. "I got a n."


    "Now," Zachary shuddered. "I don''t want to see that evil smile that you are making."


    Andromeda smirked even more.


    "I''ll visit your siblings. Do you want to go with me?" Andy asked Wynter.


    "Sure."


    After their movie marathon. Andromeda tucked her daughter to bed, although she knew that she''s old enough to do it herself. But it would at least relieve a little her from getting worried about Cyra.


    They visit Cyra every day and every meal. Andromeda doesn''t want to lose it again.

 Chapter 713 - Capsule Part 2

    James exhaled and put away the photos. He will beat up his sonter. But now, he needed to make arrangements. He called nis and it only takes a short moment before he answered.


    "Yes, James?"??


    "I need your ne. Other nes are upied. I need to get someone from California."


    "Okay. If you say so. It''s not your mistress, right?"


    "No. I don''t have a mistress, besides my wife. Anyway, I need it ASAP. Before the family gathering."


    "Okay. Do whatever you want."


    "Thank you."


    James turned to his wife who only looked calm from it. She looked at him.


    "What?" He asked.


    Natasha only shrugged.


    "They got married in Vegas, huh?" Natasha chuckled. "Seemed like I remember something from Vegas. It''s unforgettable because someone tried to kill us in the middle of our honeymoon."


    James knelt in front of her, took her hands, and bring it to his lips.


    "You know that I love you so much."


    "I know." She bent down and kissed his head.


    "It''ll be our anniversary too."


    "Hmm, what do you prefer?" She smirked at him.


    "To be alone." He winked at her.


    His phone started ringing and he picked it up.


    "Hey, Nathaniel!" He said in a very strict voice.


    "Da~addd¡­ what''s up?"


    "Why are you calling?" He asked coldly.


    "Dad! Don''t scare me. I need clothes. Can you deliver it?"


    "Get it yourself. Or I''m going to whip that ass of yours." He hung up and he received a big p on his chest from his wife. "Ow, honey!"


    "Do not do that again to your son." She pushed him away.


    <><><><>


    It''s been two weeks now and they are in phase 3 of reconstructing the capsule. It''s easier than they thought because of theplete materials. Also, Zachary is there to help with constructing it. Zachary didn''t have enough sleep like Natalia, Aria, and Asher. They also changed shift to do it just to finished it right on time.


    Cyra finished the nanomites and she tried it with her blood. Now, they just need the capsule to reconstruct a new bone marrow using the nanomites. It''s like repairing and making a new one.


    Zachary test the tubes. He tested it with water and a mixture of different colors and it''s like a dialysis machine. On the other side will be the new bone marrow and the other will be the nanomites.


    "It will work," Zach told Cyra.


    "Thank you, daddy."


    He winked at her. Luke and Logan high five.


    <><><><><>


    Kelsie is done with cleaning, however, men in a ck tuxedo came to her vi. Fanny is currently talking to them. She approached herpanion.


    "Miss Kelsie?" The man in ck shades looking sharply in his back suit with a brooch on his left chest with a logo of four symbols.


    "Yes?"


    "We are from the Dragon Empire and we are picking you up."


    "What?" She is too puzzled.


    "Kelsie, we will go with them. I received an email from the Knight Empire." Fanny said.


    "I don''t understand." Kelsie shook her head.


    "Let''s go pack your things." Fanny takes her to her room.


    "I don''t understand, Fanny," Kelsie mumbled to her. "Did Nate know about this?"


    "Yes, we''ll just pack our clothes." They went to the walk-in closet. She watched Fanny packed her clothes neatly into her baggage. Then, she took her tablet and checked as the security stood and checked around.


    She needed to call Nate. She reached for her phone. Mason''s number popped out and she answered it.


    "Mason, there are people in here."


    "Yes. Uhh, I think you need to chop-chop. We''ll lock down the vi." Mason told her.


    "Why?"


    "Please, Kelsie. Dressed up. Follow them. They will protect you."


    <><><><>


    Jasmine took the photo of Natalia and Nathaniel with a vi behind them. She mentioned that Nate has a vi in Stanford California. Maybe, she''ll get something in there. There is also information that she received. A girl''s photo is named Kelsie.


    "We''ll get her. She''s a Mondragon." Jasmine told her men.


    They immediately left the penthouse. It takes time to reached Stanford with a fast jet. They soon reached the vi from the airport using a chopper. They surrounded the house and oddly. The house has a metal bar around it. Like it has been shut down.


    They looked around and found no one there.


    "We arete." Jasmine kicked the pot of flowers. "Fuck! We are leaving for the Philippines. Right away!"


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel couldn''t contact Kelsie. So, he checked every room of the vi using the tablet. No one is there. The car is perfectly parked in the garage and he noticed that the bars are activated. He also tried to call Fanny. Now, he''s pacing back and forth. He then called Mason.


    "Mason, what happened to the vi?"


    "Nate, I''m sorry. We need to shut it down."


    Nate creased his brows.


    "What do you mean?"


    "They are after your wife. Don''t worry. She''s fine."


    "Can I talk to her?"


    "No. She''s unable to reach this moment."


    Nate exhaled and leave a message to Kelsie. They aren''t divorced yet. He called Zendaya and she answered shortly.


    "Hey, Nate."


    "Where is my wife?"


    "Oh, so you haven''t divorced her yet?" Zendaya asked with a chuckle.


    "This is not funny."


    "She''s fine. She''s with Fanny and hot bodyguards¡­" She teased. "I''ll send you their handsome faces. Since Kelsie knows that she''s divorced from you. She can flirt with them."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Hey, watch your mouth."


    Nate massaged his forehead. He''s losing his shit when ites to Kelsie. He''s alwaysposed and now, he''s losing it.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Now, that''s a good boy. She''s fine. Okay? You don''t have to worry."


    "And my vi is shut down?"


    "Yeah. We have to shut it down. Eagle Empire went there. They are unable to go inside since it''s like a fortress. They are nning to take Kelsie to get to you and the nanomites."


    "Fuck." Nate mumbled.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll see you at the family dinner tomorrow."


    "I will." Nate hung up and searched for that document. He lifted it and took out the papers inside the brown envelope with Kelsie''s signature. He started stripping it into pieces and started killing his pillows.


    The door opened.


    "Wow, here I thought that you are getting killed." Natalia scoffed. "What''s with the temper?" Natalia knew him well. He''s silent when he''s angry and if he''s alone he would burst it out. He''ll also ignore a few signs to control himself from hitting and beating someone. But, when Natalia heard from Kale on what happened, she knew that Nathaniel tried hard to keep silent and let Kelsie tell him that a bastard is harassing her.


    If Kale wasn''t there, Nate might''ve already killed Ricky.


    Natalia reached the shred papers and frowned.


    "You divorced her?"


    "Not yet¡­ it''s just a dumb signature." He mumbled.


    "Tsk, you are so dead right now." Natalia shook her head. Nate looked up at her.


    "Hey, do not mention it!"


    "You are D-E-A-D." She spelled it out.


    "Ugh." He kicked his bed.


    "Calm yourself. You need to see this testing."


    They went to testing. Zachary, Luke, and Logan are inside in protective gear. Cyra is standing, watching them as they put the upgraded-nanomites.


    "Are you sure about this?" Zachary asked Cyra.


    "Yes, dad."


    "Alright. We''ll clean it first."


    Cyra nodded. She closed her eyes and opened it. Nathaniel ran to her. She copsed and just before she hit the floor, Nate caught her. He winced when his elbow hit the ground. Natalia run to her and checked her.


    Ignoring the pain in his elbow and arm, he carried Cyra to her check-up bed. He moved away and let Natalia do the job of checking her. He also called Sam, the doctor of EPUA.


    Zachary and the twins Luke and Logan left the creation room, removed their gears, and went to Cyra.


    Cyra tried to open her eyes.


    "Daddy¡­" She mumbled. Zachary held her hand and bring it to his cheeks.


    "I''m here."


    "Daddy¡­"


    Luke and Logan looked away from their sister. He doesn''t want to see her suffer like this. No one does.


    "I love you¡­ I love mom too, Zendy, Wynter, Luke¡­ Logan¡­"


    "Okay. I know. We know. We are going to finish the capsule." He kissed her forehead.


    "We are going to clean it up." Logan left and put his gear back. Luke doesn''t want to leave his sister. But he followed Logan.


    She slowly loses consciousness.


    "Cy, baby?" Zachary reached her face. Soon, the door opened and Samantha entered the room.


    "Zach, I''m going to check on her." Zachary gently put her hand on the mattress and stepped away.


    Zachary held his head. This is the first time that he sees his little girl hopeless. They had gone through a lot. Andromeda doesn''t want to see this too. He''s the father, and he should protect them. But then, he failed to Cyra. However, thinking about it. He didn''t fail yet. He won''t fail her.


    He went back inside and help Luke and Logan. They won''t sleep tonight. They need to finish it.

 Chapter 714 - Daughter-in-Law Part 1

    The fancy jet nended at the airport in the Philippines. When theye out with their things, a car is already waiting with more men in suits.


    "Gorgeous right?" Fanny teased her. They''ve been very fun together. Watched television and talked a lot and mostly cooking. She''s already closed to Fanny after being with her for a week now.??


    She felt odd with lots of men in ck suits and they escorted them to the car to secure them. It''s a long drive after passing three cities until they reached a private subdivision that is twenty minutes'' drive from the city if it wasn''t traffic.


    Then, there''s a mansion and a long driveway. She thought that the hectares ofnds are a private part of where they are going. It''s already dark and she felt very dizzy from the long flight. Yet, it''s the fastest jet that she''s ever been. The door was both opened at each side by the security. She hopped out and walked around and looked at the main door. There are four steps staircase toward the main double door and it was opened by a maid.


    More people in the suit. Maids are dressed beautifully including the butlers. She heard that Mondragon is very rich but they weren''t famous in any other way. Fanny told her that it''s the Mondragon Residence, Nathaniel''s residence.


    A man that looked so much like Nathaniel smiled at her. Base on the man, he looked like he''s around forty or maybe not. Looks can be very deceiving.


    "Wee to our mansion." His smile grew. "I''m James Mondragon,"


    "I''m Kelsie, sir."


    "Drop the sir, Darling. You are part of the family."


    She''s confused. She''s also divorced from Nate and yet they still contact each other. His calls and messages kept her up in her daily life. She understood that he''s been very busy. She missed him each time but he said that he''ll see her if he got time. But at this moment, they need to separate because it''s dangerous if he took her with him.


    Now, that there are bodyguards around her and his father greets her warmly.


    "Is that Kelsie?" A woman, petite with beautiful curves approached them. "Wee!" She hugged her and kissed both of her cheeks. "I assume that both of you are tired. Fanny, I already set up your room. You''ll stay with Kelsie all the time."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She''s still confused as they lead her to the great room and gave her tea. Finally, after sipping from the hot tea, all of her dizziness and nausea.


    "So, how''s the flight?" The woman named Natasha, she assumed that Nathaniel''s mother asked.


    "It''s fine. I didn''t think that we''ll arrive here earlier."


    "That''s the fastest jet," James said. "I have to barrow it from nis."


    "Uh, I don''t understand why I am here. But may I ask, did Nathaniel tell something about us?"


    "Well, he didn''t know that we knew that he got married in Vegas," Natasha said as she brings the tea to her lips.


    Kelsie fidgeted her fingers. She''s wearing the rings as a ne. She didn''t want to lose it even though they are divorced.


    "We are divorced." She told them.


    James and Natasha froze. James leaned on his seat.


    "But the two of you are still contacting each other?" Natasha asked. She nodded at her.


    James study Kelsie. She looked broken-hearted.


    "I''m sorry, that Nathaniel didn''t mention it." She said to them softly. "He helped me a lot¡­ so¡­"


    "Did my son make you his sex ve or just a little wife in the vi?" Natasha frowned. She shook her head.


    "No. I wasn''t a sex ve or that¡ªI wanted to take care of him. I love him¡­" She mumbled the three words.


    "I see," James called Mason and he came in shortly.


    "Yes, boss?"


    "Mason, did Nathaniel send the divorce papers to the court?"


    "No, sir. We don''t have time for it."


    "Okay, tell him to go home. I''m going to whip his ass." James said.


    "Sure." Mason winked at Kelsie and left.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel, it''s supposed to be dinner with the family but it''s been canceled because Cyra needed to bed rest. Luke and Logan are testing the capsule. Uncle Zachary is also restless, so are the twin''s Aria and Asher.


    Andromeda caressed Cyra''s hair as she sat beside her. Nate knew that they are all restless but they weren''t tired at all. They need to finish the capsule before it''s toote.


    He approached Bea and checked her calctions. His mind can be a calctor so, it''s easy for him to solve form without the need to jot it down.


    "Help me with this." Bea gave her the tablet. He took the pen and started writing on the tablet. His phone started ringing and he pulled it out from his pocket and answered Mason''s call.


    "Hey, Mason."


    "You need to go home."


    Nate creased his brows and Natalia looked at him.


    "Why? I''m busy."


    "Your dad said so."


    "Tell him that I can''t go."


    "Just go home," Natalia told him. He looked at Natalia and he sighed.


    "Okay, I''ll just finish this form and I''ll be there."


    "Good!"


    Nate hung up and finished the form quickly. Bea gave him another and it''s easy for him to finish it. Then, when there''s nothing to solve, he went to his room, pick his backpack. One of the agents gave his motorbike so they can be there as soon as possible.


    He drove his motorbike with two escorts to his parent''s mansion. It takes thirty minutes to arrive there. He parked his car in front of the double door and he put away his helmet and walked up to the door.


    "Nate!" Quinci ran to him and he spread his arms for her. She wrapped his arms around his waist and he embraced her and kissed her top head.


    The Butler approached them.


    "Sir, you are needed in the great room."


    He went to the great room and he froze seeing Kelsie sitting on the sofa.


    "Kels," He mumbled. She looked up at him and she stood quickly.


    "Nate~"


    He approached her quickly and hugged her and kissed her forehead. Kelsie sighed as her arms wrapped around her.


    James cleared his throat and he stopped. He gently pushed Kelsie and told her to sit.


    "Dad," Nate smiled at them guiltily.


    "I''ll ready for dinner. You will torture himter." Natasha kissed James''s cheeks. "Kelsie, would you apany me to the dining room?"


    Kelsie nodded and followed Natasha.


    James attacked his son and grappled him down the carpet. He screamed and tapped his father.


    "Did you divorce her?"


    "No!!!"


    "Where are the divorce papers?" James asked again and tightening his arm.


    "Ripped! I ripped it!"


    James let his son go and Nate exhaled andy t on the floor.


    "Get up," James said. Nate gets up and then, like a wrestler, his father swiftly threw him on the sofa. "Yeah!" James punched the air.


    "Oww¡­" Nate moaned.


    Quinci sighed and shook his head from this crazy game of her father.


    "Dad, Nate¡­ dinner''s ready." She mumbled.


    Nate struggled as his father left him in pain. He went to the kitchen and found Kelsieughing with his father and mother about something. He approached her and kissed her cheeks. He pulled a chair for her.


    Kelsie thanked him and the dinner started with prayer and everyone dig into the food. Nate served her foods and then, the talking started. He rested his hand over her thigh and rubbed it. She looked at him and he smiled.


    "So, I called your grandparents," James started. "They will organize a simple wedding. Kelsie, your mother-inw will help you with everything. Nate, you need to apany them, understand?"


    "Yes, I will. But can we dy it a little? Start with nning first? I am still needed in the facility."


    Nate pulled her dress and hold her thigh. The dinner went well and even dessert. They were talking in the great room for wine but Nate excused themselves so that his wife could rx. Nate brings her to his room. The first thing that Nate did is locked his room and carried her to his bed.


    Kelsie wrapped her arms around him. Reaching his lips and started kissing his face down to his neck. Nate closed his eyes and felt her touch. She lifted his shirt, and he pulled it over his head and threw it away.


    His lips pressed his chest down to his abdominal, and both of them are horny as rabbits. The moment that their clothes started flying down to the floor. They started making love that makes the bed shakes.


    "Faster¡­" Kelsie cried to him, and he gets crazy as f-ck until they both reached their orgasm.


    Nate kept kissing her face and neck.


    "Nate," She mumbled.


    "Yes?" he asked as he gently pulled out andy beside her.


    "I didn''t know." She mumbled.


    "It''s fine."


    "You won''t leave me again, right?" Kelsie sat up and looked down at her.


    "I won''t." He kissed her lips.


    "We are going to get married again?" She asked softly.


    "Yes," He stroke her hair.


    "I love you, Nate." She kissed his lips.

 Chapter 715 - Daughter-in-Law Part 2

    Kelsie should be sleeping. But she wasn''t tired at all. She''s too happy that Nate is with her. Nate is sleeping. Hearing his breathing calmed her. She snuggled more to him and kissed his chest. She might be clingy, but she can''t help herself around her handsome husband.


    She reached the ring that serves as the pendant of his golden ne that has a dragon emblem on it.??


    "Wifey, go to sleep." He mumbled. She pulled the nket to their naked body and she snuggled to him more.


    Nate opened his eyes and looked down at her. Her eyes are staring straight at him. Nate exhaled.


    "You want punishment, huh?" Nate said in a very low sound. She giggled and turned back from him.


    Nate pushed the covers and he spooned her. He took the lubricant and rubbed an amount to her core. He slid inside her swiftly and he started thrusting. She held his hand and he moaned to her ear.


    "Hubby, harder, please¡­" She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    Nate shouldn''t keep himself up all night but his wife made him. He woke upte and she''s still sleeping so he didn''t wake her up. He went to the bathroom, brush his teeth, takes a bath, and dressed up. When he came out from the walk-in closet, she''s already up. She smiled at him.


    "Wifey, do not ever do that."


    "Do what?" She asked with a giggle.


    "You keep me up all night until three."


    "Its hormones, I want to have a lot of sex." She told him.


    "I''m going to leave. You stay here."


    She nodded. He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Are youing back for dinner?"


    "I might not. We got a problem to solve, wifey."


    "Okay. Let me know so I can cook your favorite."


    "I will." Nate kissed her more.


    <><><><>


    Cyra is having her breakfast with her family in the garden to have enough sunlight. They already fixed and clean the capsule. Cyra only stayed with them and she''s not eating since she needed to try the updated nanomites.


    They haven''t done it in someone who has it. And if it fails Luke, Logan and Natalia will remake another or revise the form. They will just hope that it won''t fail.


    "When you recovered today, we''ll buy lots of foods¡­ anything you want to eat," Luke said.


    "And of course, Zendaya will pay for it." Logan winked at Zendaya. Zendaya exhaled.


    "Boys, you have your allowance," Zendaya mumbled. "I am saving for my wedding."


    "Will your wedding cost 1 billion?" Luke creased his brows. "Tim should do pay for all of it."


    "No." Zendaya shook her head. "Women should have a part for it because I can afford it. But if the two of you married someone who isn''t that rich~~let''s just hope that not a gold digger, you should cherish them."


    "We don''t have a girlfriend." Luke and Logan said at the same time and they do their secret handshake.


    "Their girlfriends ditch them," Cyra said. "Because they rejected their girlfriends from swapping."


    Luke and Logan flushed from Cyra''s attack.


    "How can you betray us. We are triplets! How could you!" The two said at the same time. She only smirked at them.


    "Oh, what?" Zachary frowned at the two. "What did you boys did?"


    "Dad, we didn''t do anything. Our girlfriends want us to swap¡­ so we reject them and they end up breaking up from us."


    "Oh, wow," Zachary mumbled and Andy pinched his sides. "It''s good that you reject them." He told. "So, how about you Cy, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "I don''t have time for fooling around." She shrugged.


    "You should have a boyfriend," Zachary said.


    "Huh, why are you saying that?" Cyra suddenly asked. Zachary shrugged at her.


    "I don''t want you to live alone."


    "Hmm, we''ll see about that." Cyra shrugged.


    After breakfast, they went back inside. Wynter stayed with her and y with her with the video games while she''s in her bed.


    "We are receiving a signal." Aria suddenly said.


    "What signal?" Andromeda approached them. Asher checked it with the satellite.


    "This is bad. I just locate a familiar face." Asher mumbled. She zoomed it and Natalia looked up at the screen. "The traitor of the Knight Empire."


    "Jasmine." Natalia sneered.


    Suddenly, the red alert started wailing when a bombed has been detected to be dropped in three seconds. Then, there''s a big explosion and theboratory shakes a little since they are underground.


    Cyra hugged Wynter and she slipped off from the bed. Natalia put her gear on and escorted Cyra inside. Zachary, Luke, and Logan left the protective room. Bea entered with her gear to assist Natalia. They watched as Cyra climbed up in the capsule.


    "Everything will be fine," Natalia said.


    "Talia," Cyra mumbled.


    "What?"


    "Tell him that I''m sorry."


    "No." Natalia shook her head. "You should tell him. So, after this, you''ll get up and kick some ass. We need to get back from what''s stolen from ours."


    "Hmm,"


    Wynter watched as her big sister got covered in the ss capsule and then, the diagnosis is Chronic Leukemia and Stage-4. She looked back at Cyra as she closed her eyes and the diagnosis goes on and she''s been injected by something and the capsule kept on going and going. Until the red light started ring.


    "We are under attack!" Aria said aloud.


    "How long are we going to wait?" Natalia asked.


    Nathaniel went to the main and tell everyone to secure the main room where they are located. Zachary takes the controls of the shield robots as he turned it on and the cab opened. The robots started marking and he opened the door.


    Once that the ten shield robots left the main room and shielded the crew to the panic room. The agents ready behind the shields.


    "They are after the nanomites," Wynter said. Andy looked at her daughter for a while and she went to the control of the nanomites.


    She secured it with the locked.


    "We''ll be locked up in here," Nathaniel said. "They won''t leave until they don''t have it."


    Andromeda watched Cyra inside the capsule, hoping toe up with a n. Zendaya takes a fewmands and called out a back-up. The backup will be in ten to twenty minutes and they don''t have time for waiting. So, Andromeda and Zendaya looked at each other.


    "We are sorry," Andromeda said. "But we have to destroy the nanomites," Andy said through the speaker where Natalia and Bea are.


    "Destroy it."


    Zendaya checked through the camera if there are people inside the fridge. She activated the seal for the room and make it all explode.


    They watched as the Knight Empire are trying to get in. Andromeda watched as one of the crew dropped a vial of nanomites. Someone is sneaking it. Andy captured the face of the crew. The security grabbed the man while he''s covering the employees as he fired his gun and stepping back.


    Jasmine reached the vial and smirked. She told everyone to retreat.


    "Fuck!" Asher pped the control table.


    "Chix," Andromeda said. "It''s just one nanomites."


    "But one¡ªthey can multiply it!" Aria said.


    "If they multiply it, it will go through the system. Each nanomites are like aputer. They have their IP Address or unique code." Andy exined. "That''s the upgraded nanomites that we can track."


    Wynter just realized what her mother and Zendaya had nned. Now, she understands the n that her mother and Zendaya built. The phone started ringing and Zendaya answered.


    "Hey, Demi." Zendaya turned on the speaker.


    "Is everything alright? No one is injured?"


    "On the outside, few of our agents are injured and needed immediate treatment. We destroy the nanomites in this facility. But," Zendaya looked at Nathaniel and he checked a few tracking for the few nanomites.


    "We have ten inside our area and two from different hands," Nathaniel announced.


    Andromeda made a newmand. Gathering every employee and checking them for nanomites. Zachary takes five shield robots to the panic room where everyone gathered, and the agents started checking them one by one.


    They found the two, and then, Andromeda told Zendaya to take over. She put her gear on and went inside. She approached the capsule and watched as her daughter sleep while she is being cleansed.


    "How long will it take?" She asked.


    "12 hours," Natalia answered. "We didn''t expect that it''ll be Stage-4 easily. Cancer spread that fast."


    Andy stared at Cyra for a while. Her heart aches but everything will be alright. She didn''t ever want to watch one of her children suffer like this. She stayed inside and sat down as she watched her daughter inside the capsule.


    Zachary checked Cyra''s vitals. It''s normal. She''s normal and somehow, it seemed like she''s only sleeping.


    "She''s doing fine?" Zach asked the twins.


    "Yes, so far," Asher answered.


    "Okay, the two of you can rx now. I''ll take over."


    The twins stood from their seats and stretched.


    Zendaya became busy with taking care of the mess that the Eagle Empire made.

 Chapter 716 - Raiden Falls In Love Part 1

    Rhys received a message that Raiden with his girlfriend is at the airport. So, he contacts bodyguards to greet them. Still, he drove his motorbike directly to the airport which is just a few kilometers from the office. He just can''t wait to see his brother.


    He got there first before the bodyguards and looked around to search for his brother. They are on the bench and he shouted.??


    "Babe!" He called out and Raiden turned to him. Rhys and Raiden looked at each other dramatically. Then, they both run at each other. In the middle, Rhys jumped into Raiden, wrapping his arms and legs around him.


    Raidenughed as he turned around and Rhys jumped off from him.


    "I look handsome," Rhys said and examine his brother.


    "Should you say that I look handsome?" Raiden asked.


    "No. You look ugly as ever and I am handsome." Rhys smirked.


    "Damn, you!" Raiden pulled Rhys. "Rhys, this is my girlfriend, Bianca."


    Rhys smiled at her and extend his hand.


    "Hey, Bianca,"


    Bianca''s smile grew. She had that long brte hair and her eyes are light brown. She''s also tall at least 5''9. Perfect to Raiden''s height which is 6''2.


    "Hi, Rhys."


    Rhys already approved her beauty. Raiden won''t bring her and introduced her if he isn''t in love with her. Raiden said that she might be a typical American girl but she''s different. She isn''t a cheater and her family had a business in America which she currently works with.


    "Okay, so, it''s been a little chaotic in our family but," Rhys pulled out his phone, their bodyguards are here. "They are here!"


    Rhys took Raiden''s bag as Raiden took her girlfriend''s bag. Then, Raiden held her hand as they went outside where the car is waiting with bodyguards. Rhys waved at them and he went to the parking lot and drove his motorbike, following the car on the way to their parent''s house.


    He parked his bike on the driveway and Casey is about to leave the house wearing a ck red dress with her case.


    "Where are you going?" Rhys asked.


    "Somewhere to rx," Casey said and she looked up at the uing car. She watched as it stopped behind Rhys''s motorbike. The door opened at each side and she stared at the girl that Raiden is with.


    "That might be your future sister-inw. Greet her." Rhys said.


    "She''s not my sister-inw." She said casually.


    "Babe!" Raiden ran to Casey and hugged her and give her kisses on the head.


    Casey remained emotionless.


    "By the way, this is¡ª" Before Raiden could say anything, she walked past him and walked to the garden where her tree-house is located.


    Rhys and Raiden looked at each other.


    "That''s my baby sister, Casey. She''s moody and busy at the same time." Raiden told Bianca.


    "I see." She smiled and hold Raiden''s hand.


    Rhys looked at his brother who looked so happy.


    "I think we should go inside. Mom and Dad aren''t here, Chelsea is away too. So, there will be us for a moment."


    They went inside and the maids and butler greet them and took their bags upstairs to Raiden''s room. Rhys went to the kitchen and ask the maids to prepare snacks for Raiden and Bianca. He checked his phone and exhaled. There''s been an attack in the facility that Uncle Zachary built for his daughter.


    Rhys knew that Cyra is suffering and everyone is busy protecting each other and taking cover since there''s an attack.


    "I will go back to the office. You guys enjoy," He told. He pulled Raiden on the corner. "There are limitations, Butlers and Maids are very strict now. You have to tell it, Bianca. Since she''s new¡­ you know our mom. She''ll kill us if something bad happened."


    "Yes, I will. She isn''t a lurker or something." Raiden told him.


    "Okay. Good." He hugged his brother and he waved at Bianca and he left.


    <><><><>


    Raiden helped Bianca with her clothes as he put it in his walk-in closet.


    "I didn''t you know that you are that rich in here," Bianca said. "You have your walk-in closet?"


    "Yes. Each of our family had that. It bes a tradition for our family. Once there''s a new baby that was born, she or he will have her room and walk-in closet." Raiden told.


    "I can''t wait to meet your parents." Bianca wrapped her arms around his waist. Raiden kissed her forehead. "Let''s go to bed first."


    Bianca started by stripping his clothes and Raiden loves it whenever she got horny. He is so into her. He will need to break the rules of this house.


    So, they do it in the shower, not in the bed. He left Bianca in the bedroom, sleeping. He went out on the garden to Casey''s treehouse. He climbed up the stairs and knocked at the door.


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "You didn''t miss me?" Raiden showed a sad face.


    "Why would I miss you when your twin brother is always there to make everything crazy?"


    Raiden chuckled.


    "We arepletely different."


    "Yes. And only in the family can detect the big difference but not others."


    "What do you mean?" He sat on the small sofa and rxed.


    "I didn''t mean anything about that." Casey continued painting some reality.


    "What is that?" He asked and peeked at her canvas.


    "This is called Adultery."


    "Now you are sketching porn!"


    "Whatever you say." Casey shrugged. "I don''t watch porn, it''s boring."


    "Damn, you are not allowed to watch! Until you reached twenty!"


    "Tsk. Just get me something to drink and eat." She shooed him.


    "Wait, you don''t like Bianca?"


    "Even if I say that I don''t like Bianca, you won''t break up with her. I don''t control you. Besides, I don''t care now."


    "You don''t care even if I got brokenhearted?"


    "Yeah. You can recover." She said casually. Casey is a cold-sister. What did he expect?


    "And you don''t care about Cyra?"


    "I care about Cyra."


    "Damn, I am your real brother. Real blood." He said dramatically and hey on the sofa like a dumb dead.


    Casey sneered at him and continue with her painting.


    "Don''t tell me that you see something. That''s why you don''t like Bianca?"


    "Even though I see something or not, I won''t tell."


    "Why?"


    "It will still happen," Casey said.


    "Okay." He sat up. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Bring me tacos and smoothie."


    Raiden left the treehouse with a heavy heart and he went to the kitchen to prepare it. The maids already prepare a smoothie for Casey since it''s always her snack. Then, he prepared the tacos. He smiled at Bianca and she approached him and hugged me from behind.


    "Preparing for a snack?" She asked.


    "Yes, Casey wanted to eat tacos."


    "Where is she?" Bianca asked. "I haven''t met her formally." She pouted at him.


    "She''s in her treehouse."


    "Then, let me deliver it to her."


    The Maid and Butler stopped from what she said. Raiden nced at them and he smiled at her forcibly.


    "I''ll deliver it."


    "Come on. I want to meet her personally."


    "I''m sorry, Miss. But Lady Casey doesn''t want anyone in her tree-house." The Head Butler said and Bianca looked up at Raiden. He pressed his lips.


    "Sorry, baby. Casey isn''t letting anyone near the tree-house except me, Rhys, Chelsea, Mom, and Dad."


    "Oh, I see. But perhaps I can be an exception." Bianca took the tray. "Raid, please lead the way."


    Raiden signed the Maids and Butler that it''s okay. But they know Casey well. She didn''t want anyone to touch her things and the tree-house is personally hers. Her mom and dad spoiled her a lot and she''s very territorial too.


    "I think it''s a bad idea," Raiden told her.


    "Raid, I should get closed to your family. Mostly to your sisters." She smiled.


    Raiden wanted to stop her badly.


    "Bianca¡­"


    "Raid, there are so many rules here! I was searching for you a while ago but then, the Maid told me that I cannot enter a few rooms. So, she leads me to you."


    "I''m sorry. It''s not my house. It''s my parent''s house." Raiden told her.


    "Oh, great." Bianca rolled her eyes. The tree-house is visible so, Bianca walked straight to it and climb up the stairs. Then, she knocked and opened it. Casey turned to Bianca with a cold re.


    "Hi, Casey. I''m Bianca," She extends the tray toward Casey.


    "Raiden never stepped in my tree-house ever again. Take the food away."


    She turned back from Bianca.


    Raiden exhaled, suddenly frustrated.


    Casey is like their mother. Raiden felt bad for Bianca, and he took the tray and pulled her out, and closed the door.


    "What?" Bianca asked Raiden. "That''s very rude, Raiden."


    "Let''s go down."


    They climbed down with the tray. Bianca is flushed like she''s been embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. I warned you already." Raiden exhaled. "Now, I can''t even go there anymore." He mumbled.


    "Are you ming me?"


    "I am not ming anyone."

 Chapter 717 - Raiden Falls In Love Part 2

    It''s been twelve hours now Andromeda hasn''t eaten yet. She would only drink water whenever her husband would tell her too. They''ve been locked down in the facility from what happened. Once that Cyra is well, they will leave the facility and probably destroy it not to leave any trace.


    Zendaya checked the vitals and the cleansing on her blood.??


    "Bone marrow has beenpleted." The nanomites AI said. "Now, releasing blood cells¡­"


    They exhaled letting out the pain and worry from their chests. It continued for a few seconds and the capsule open and Cyra opened her eyes.


    "Baby!" Andromeda approached her. "What do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, mommy."


    "Cancer detecting¡­" The N-AI said. "Zero cancer cells."


    Samantha entered the facility and checked her vitals.


    "Everything seemed normal, but we will run tests," Samantha told. Andy nodded.


    Everyone hugged each other for a sessful operation. Cyra smiled at her mother.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "I know. I just want to hug you and kissed you now."


    Nate called his wife and she answered.


    "Nate, you didn''te home."


    "I know. Everything is fine now. I''ll be with you."


    "Okay."


    "Did you have fun?"


    "Yes. Your mom and I cooked a lot. I didn''t know that your mother is a cellist?"


    "Yes. She is."


    "She''s amazing, Nate."


    "I''m d that you are happy. But, I''ll be there and the gathering will be held soon. Once that Cyra has been recovered."


    "Alright, take care."


    "You too, wifey. I''lle home soon."


    "Can''t wait."


    <><><><>


    Freya arrived home using her motorbike from the facility. They tried to retrieve the nanomites from the Eagle Empire. And it''s toote. She just wished that Andromeda and Zendaya''s n will work. She frowned and looked at the tree-house with the lights on. The Butler approached her.


    "Madam,"


    "How long has she been staying there?"


    "Five hours now."


    "Did she eat?"


    "No. She banned Master Raiden in the treehouse and she refused to eat."


    "What did Raiden do?" She asked dangerously. She went inside to the family room and found Raidenughing with a girl with brte hair. Across them are Steven and Rhys.


    She frowned and looked at Steven. He immediately stood and approached her. He kissed her lips but she pushed him.


    "Did you know that your daughter is still in the treehouse and haven''t eaten anything?"


    Stanley sighed.


    "She refused. She''s rebelling."


    "And you can stillugh herefortably?" Freya red at him.


    "Babe, I tried many times. I just give up."


    "And the guest?"


    "Raiden''s girlfriend from Manhattan." He smiled.


    Freya approached them. Rhys and Raiden stood. Bianca stood and stepped forward.


    "Hi, I''m Bianca." She smiled at her and extend her hand. Freya epts it.


    "I''m their mother." She smiled only a little. "Rhys, Raiden, to the gym." She said and turned back and went to the gym on the other wing.


    Rhys and Raiden dropped their shoulders and followed their mother. Freya reached two wooden swords that they use in jujitsu. She took hers and started hitting the two. The two blocked it as they stepped back and the two knelt in front of her and raise the wooden sword as a surrender.


    "The two of you had a gut to entertain the guest without checking on your sister?" She asked.


    "She refused. She banned me there." Raiden pouted at her.


    "Why did she ban you?"


    Raiden didn''t speak for a while. Rhys nudged him.


    "Why did she ban you?"


    "I was about to serve her snacks but Bianca insisted. She wanted to meet Casey formally."


    "And you let her in. You know that no one can enter there without her permission!"


    "Yes. I was wrong!" Raiden said.


    "What else did you break?" Freya asked.


    "She''s staying in my room."


    "You aren''t married to her yet." Freya frowned. "Separate rooms!"


    "But, mom. She didn''t want to. Besides, we are together. I will take responsibility!" Raiden said aloud.


    Freya exhaled.


    "I will let this off." She left the gym and went toward the garden to Casey''s treehouse. She climbed on the stairs and knocked and opened it. She is still busy with the painting.


    "Come on, let''s go and clean up," Freya said.


    "How about Chelsea?"


    "She''s on her way. Maybe will be a littlete."


    Casey put her paintbrush away to the water and then, she wiped her hands. She removed her apron and followed her mother to the house. Freya helped her removed a few paints from her forearm.


    "Go and torture your brother." She said and Casey went to the family room and sat on the single sofa. The Maid and Butlers served her tea. She sipped on her tea and Bianca looked at her.


    "Casey, I¡ªI''m sorry about what happened," Bianca said. "I have no idea¡­"


    "Sorry won''t change anything," Casey said casually.


    "Casey," Steven called and Casey looked at her father. "She apologized."


    "Yes, I heard," Casey told him. Steven massaged his forehead.


    Freya came up after changing her clothes.


    "Babe," She called. Steven stood. "The Gathering has been moved. So, we need a few things¡­ it''s also for Cyra." She mumbled.


    "Okay." Steven wrapped his arms around her and kissed her lips.


    "I''m going to prepare for dinner."


    "It''s okay now. I already told the maids to prepare it." Steven kissed her ear. "I''m going to please that body of yours. Soft massage will do?"


    Freya smirked.


    "Do that." She winked and went to the kitchen.


    The maids called them for dinner.


    Rhys put his arms around Casey as they walked to the dining room. Just in time that Chelsea arrived from her ss. She washed her hands quickly in the kitchen, dry her hands and she greeted her dad first, kissing his cheeks and then her mother, Casey, Rhys, and she threw her arms to Raiden and kissed his cheeks.


    She eyed Bianca.


    "Hi," She smiled and then went to her seat.


    "I''m Bianca."


    "I''m Chelsea," Chelsea said politely. "Okay, so. Raiden, where are the stuff that I told you to buy?"


    "It''s already in your room." Raiden rolled her eyes.


    "Awh, thank you." She winked.


    They started with the appetizer first and then, the main course.


    "So, I already have a few ns for the gathering," Chelsea told her mom. "Cyra will love it."


    "Hmm, Cyra doesn''t like lots of surprises." Freya shrugged. "But we''ll take whatever you wanted to include."


    "So, how is Cyra?" Raiden asked.


    "It''s a sessful operation. She''s fine now. She''s going to kick anytime soon." Freya said.


    Raiden exined to Bianca that Cyra is their cousin. Bianca nodded.


    "Where will be the gathering?" Casey asked.


    "Beach. The gathering is also near Zendaya''s party. Zendy wanted it to be on the beach, so the usual." Freya told.


    "Hmm," Casey mumbled. Freya observed Casey and Chelsea zipped her lips. So, Casey already guessed where it will be.


    "There is something that you are not telling us," Rhys said and pointed his fork toward her.


    "There are lots of things that I don''t tell you," Casey said. Rhys rolled his eyes.


    "Yeah, whatever. But you have to tell me."


    "Why would I tell you?" Casey rose her brows.


    "Bro, help me." Rhys nudged Raiden. Casey red at Raiden and he hands up.


    "I can''t do that. She already banned me from her treehouse." Raiden said. "Cas, I''m sorry." Raiden pouted at her.


    Casey didn''t say anything and continue eating.


    Bianca observed that there''s a bias in the family. Girls get more attention. However, she still felt embarrassed every time she speaks to Casey. Casey embarrassed her greatly and she didn''t know how long she''s going to tolerate it.


    After dinner, they went to the great room to have their wine. Chelsea talked to her and asked a few things. Bianca knew that Chelsea is trying to be friendly, so is she. She smiled at Raiden. Now, at least there''s someone who isn''t annoying as Casey.


    But Casey is only on the corner tapping on her phone. Bianca can''t help but feel embarrassed and bad. Everyone would feel the same way as she felt. After their wine, Bianca and Raiden left for their room.


    Raiden wrapped his arms around her and kissed her nape. Bianca pushed him gently.


    "Baby, I feel ufortable."


    "What?" Raiden asked.


    "Well, your sister¡­"


    ??Don''t mind her." Raiden patted her head. "I''m going to brush my teeth."


    Bianca followed him.


    They ready for bed. Shey down on the bed and turned on the television. Raiden went to the walk-in closet and took the thing that he bought for her. She will enjoy it. Raiden is in love with Bianca, maybe because good at everything and mostly in bed. So, he wanted to give her something that she can use to please herself whenever he''s not around.


    He approached the bed and gave her the box. She looked excited as she crawled toward him and took it. Then she opened it.


    "Oh," Her eyes widen. "Baby!" She pouted at him. Raiden reached her chin and kissed her passionately.


    "Everything for you¡­"


    She cleaned it, and then, Raiden remained standing, and she crawled toward him and took him to her mouth.

 Chapter 718 - Wifey And Hubby Part 1

    Nathaniel kissed Cyra''s temple and leave his gift.


    "I''m leaving."??


    "Yes, you should." Cyra chuckled.


    She''s felt okay and yet she''s in the hospital bed. She can walk and roam around and do other activities. Her body coped up easily. She is also waiting for the result that Samantha and Natalia took.


    "I''m seriously leaving."


    Cyra sighed.


    "Go your wife. I have a lot of people here to worry about me. You don''t need to join them."


    Nathaniel chuckled.


    "Okay, bye." He waved and left her room. Cyra looked at her mother.


    "Mom, you have to eat."


    "Yes, I¡ªuh¡­"


    "You always worry about us. Now, you are making us worried about you. Don''t do that, okay, mom?"


    Andromeda approached her and kissed her forehead.


    "Stay with dad, I have my team in here." Cyra looked at Luke and Logan who are busy ying with whatever it was.


    Once that she already kicked out her mother, Luke and Logan stopped from what they are ying. They climbed up to her bed they started nning for a surprise to the greatest mother in the world.


    After setting up the n in the tablet Luke went to the fridge and took a smoothie.


    "So, why did you kick out the Butler Again?" Logan asked.


    Cyra sighed.


    "I''ll deal with that matter." She told andy down.


    "Okay, you go to sleep." Luke tuck her in. Then, the twoy down on the other bed just closed to her and they snickered and started murmuring at each other about the evil n. She rolled her eyes and shook her head.


    Thinking about Butler Samson, she felt bad for kicking him and threatening him. All he did is to protect her and the documents. It was his mission and they never tell their mission to anyone even though some thought that they are just lowly Butlers. But Butlers and Maids aren''t lowly. Their mission is very important.


    <><><><>


    Nate arrived home and the first thing he did and twirl his wife around and kissed her cheeks.


    "I need to bathe, wifey. I''ll cuddle with you moreter." He whispered.


    "I''ll ready your bath." She took his bag and they went upstairs.


    James never thought that Kelsie would be like that. He looked at his wife. Natasha only shrugged.


    "Our son is so lucky."


    "I know right." Natasha chuckled.


    "And I guess, lucky is in our veins." James wiggled his brows to his wife. "I am so lucky to have you, my love." James wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheek. She smirked at him.


    "We''ll prepare dinner first and do whatever is in your head." She pinched his nose.


    James smirked at her.


    "I love that idea."


    <><><><>


    Kelsie ready his bath in a hot jacuzzi with bubbles. Then, she also helped him with removing his clothes. She checked every pocket before she separates the shirt and pants and underwear in theundry baskets inside the bathroom.


    She sat on the jacuzzi and took the scrub and scrubbed him. Nate admired her while doing that.


    "Join me."


    She smirked at him and she removed her clothes and dipped on the jacuzzi. She straddled him and they kiss passionately.


    "We''ll have our honeymoon, on the beach." He told her. "The gathering will be in two days."


    "Okay¡­" She pouted. "Damn, I should''ve brought the toys that you bought for me."


    "You didn''t bring it you?" he asked.


    "I only took my favorite one."


    "It''s alright. Tomorrow, we can shop for toys." He kissed her neck. "Damn, you are so kissable."


    She reached him down there and started stroking him. Nate never thought that his wife could be this.


    "You are horny?" Nate asked.


    She nodded at him and she slid it inside her. She gasped and she started stroking as the water ssh. Nate held tight on the jacuzzi didn''t expect this wild attack of his wife. She cried and kissed him more.


    Nate didn''t want to just let her finished it. He sucked her nipples and reached her button down there. She cried even more and had her first release and it was a long release.


    After the bath and sex, Kelsie should be tired. But they have dinner and she served him food and take care of him for the entire dinner. It''s good to be home. However, Natalia stays in the facility to check on Cyra. It''ll be fun if Natalia is around.


    After dinner, they went to the movie theater room for some horror movie that Quinci choose. They sneak out and leave the movie theater room. He carried her to their room.


    She went to the walk-in closet and took the toy that she brought with her.


    "When are we going back to the vi?" She asked as she changed her clothes into something sexy and he removed his clothes and hey down on the bed.


    "After a few celebrations here. We can go to the ce you wanted. In two months, I have to take over thepany in California."


    "Hmm," She gave him the toy and he smirked.


    "Good choice."


    She crawled over him and she started with pleasing him.


    "Wifey," He stopped him. "I''m very sensitive to that." She hummed and it vibrates through him. "Never mind." He caressed her hair as she continued sucking him, licking him, and humming. "69 position." He told. She popped it out from her mouth.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Your legs at each side of my face." He winked and pulled her.


    Nate didn''t feel tired. He will never feel tired when his wife is hyper-active like this. He''s sure that his wife will keep him up all night until daybreak.


    In the middle of the night, she put her clothes on and pulled him. Telling him that they need to go downstairs for food.


    Nate gave her silk robe to her and she put it on and he put his PJs on.


    <><><><>


    Raiden caressed Bianca''s beautiful hair and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you, baby," Bianca whispered to him.


    "I love you too."


    Bianca closed her eyes and drifted to sleep. Raiden slipped off from the bed and tuck her in. Then, he put his PJs on and his shirt on. He went to Casey''s gallery. He knocked and opened it. He entered and went to the sofa.


    "Cas, can we talk?"


    "Hmm."


    Raiden sighed.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t ban me again from the treehouse."


    "It''s very simple, Raiden. Your girlfriend is impatient."


    "You don''t like her."


    "I don''t like her."


    "Why? She''s an amazing person." Raiden tried to convince her. Casey looked through her brother''s eyes.


    "Yes. I might not know anything about her. You are always with her. However, you never thought that a woman can only show her real color when they arefortable with anyone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She''s not showing on who she is, Raiden. I observe her. I watched her. I know that she''s annoyed because she thought that I embarrassed her. I might embarrass her. But you know well that I don''t want anyone in my treehouse."


    "You were rude a while ago."


    "Yes. I am rude. And I like being rude." She said and continue stroking her brush on the canvas.


    "Hmm," Raiden exhaled. "What should I do for you to like her? Or what should Bianca do?"


    "It''s not good on forcing someone to do anything, so I could like her. It''s won''t be her. She always had something bad to say right at the back of her head. I like honest people. I like people who show their true colors and they aren''t ashamed of it." She put her brush down.


    "You thought that she''s not someone that I know?" Raiden creased his brows.


    "I only thought that I thought. We have very different views. If I don''t like her, then it doesn''t matter to you because you love her."


    "Yes, I love her."


    "Then, love her. Just don''t turn back from us because she said so."


    "I won''t ever do that." Raiden shook his head and approached her. He hugged her neck from behind and kissed her head. "I love my baby sisters more."


    "Good."


    "Hey!" The door burst open and Rhys brings a tray of foods with Chelsea.


    "Since we areplete, we will have fun all night!" Rhys said aloud. "Where''s Bianca?" He asked.


    "She''s asleep," Raiden told.


    "I think we should go to the garden," Chelsea suggested.


    They get ready and went to the garden. The Butler served them more food and nkets. They started with the game. Truth and Dare. There will be no lying. So, Raiden talked a lot about Bianca and how good she is.


    Rhys nodded and patted his brother.


    "You are really in love." Rhys cry dramatically and hugged his twin brother. "When will be the wedding?" Rhys asked.


    Casey looked at Chelsea, and they both eyed each other. They are somehow like twins too. But Chelsea is years ahead of her. And they knew well that Bianca isn''t for Raiden.


    "Well, we have to be with a few more years." Raiden shrugged. Casey looked at Raiden''s balcony where Bianca is eavesdropping.

 Chapter 719 - Wifey And Hubby Part 2

    Finally, Cyra came back home. She''s clear. No cancer, no swollen spleen or liver, and her bone marrow are functioning well and releasing the correct amount of blood cells. They will leave soon enough for the party. Zendaya''s birthday is tomorrow and the gathering will be tonight.


    So, they use a chopper to reach the beach with their things. Steven''s Family and Stanley''s Family are already there and they are enjoying the beach. Others are around too. Viktor and Sarah just arrived from Russia.??


    Zendaya ran to her fianc¨¦e Timothy kept kissing his face.


    Cyra smiled as everyone hugged her and greet her. Her family is very supportive and they are noisy too. Then, she saw a familiar face. Kelsie. She heard that Nate married her and they looked adorable together. Kelsie is the waitress from the caf¨¦ and Natalia told her about Kelsie since Kelsie served them in the caf¨¦ many times and once in the Phoenix Bar.


    "There''s also, Bianca, Raiden''s girlfriend." Wynter murmured to her. "Casey told me everything about her."


    "Hmm." Cyra looked at Bianca from head to toe. She looked presentable but they don''t know who she is.


    "Casey is so pissed. Well, she can''t do anything about that since it''s Raiden''s girlfriend and he''s blindly in love with her."


    Rhys run to her and hugged her. Cyra pushed him away.


    "What?" Rhys frowned at her.


    "Hey, I never forget what you did." Cyra frowned at him. Rhysughed.


    "It''s Luke and Logan." He told her. "They said that I have to prank you with it. I just go along."


    Cyra''s face darkened. Rhys sent her tons of pornography and different types and she should find her fetish from it.


    "And you have that collection?" She crossed her arms and Rhys scratched his head.


    "Yeah, I don''t have a girlfriend. So what?"


    "And your jealous of Raiden because he had a girlfriend?"


    "Why would I get jealous? I''m happy for my brother. Besides, there are a lot of women around. I can choose whoever I want." Rhys shrugged.


    "Whatever." Cyra and Wynter left him.


    "Girls!" Rhysined and followed them.


    <><><><>


    Once that Nathaniel and Kelsi get to the cottage, the first thing that they did is stripping each other''s clothes and shakes the bed with their lovemaking.


    After the lovemaking, they dressed up and he chose the red dress that he bought for her. Looked perfect for her small waist.


    She put on a little make-up and she curls her hair. He kissed her cheek.


    "You are so beautiful." Nathaniel caressed her curves.


    She held his hand.


    "When we get back to California, do you promise not to leave me again?"


    "Yes, I promise. But we need to get married here first." He kissed her lips. He caressed her neckline. Something is missing.


    His phone chimes. A message from the mighty Dragon that they need to go to the hall.


    "Let''s go."


    They soon reached the hall and his parents approached them. James winked at him and he watched as his mother gave a small box to Kelsie.


    "Uh, I¡ª"


    "You have to ept it," Natasha told.


    "You are part of the family now," James said. "If you don''t ept it, it only means that you don''t want to be with Nathaniel and you are divorcing him."


    "No." She shook her head and opened the box. A big coin size with the dragon emblem on it. She flipped the pendant with her initials andst initial as M means Mondragon and the date when she got married to Nathaniel. "Oh," Her eyes widen. "This is."


    "Yes. That seal means that you are part of the Mondragon and the Dragon empire will always protect you and any empire close to us." James exined. Nate took it from her and put it on her.


    "Wee to the family," Nathaniel whispered to her ear. She didn''t know that it''s something special like this. She felt even more special.


    They went to the dinner gathering and everyone greeted Kelsie as the new part of the family. She finally met the Knight Empire Family and a half Dragon. Then, the Rose Empire, the Dragon Empire, and the Phoenix Empire.


    She knew well about the Pattinson Company that is joined to the Dragon Empire. Their seal is Lion but they never really unt their Empire since they serve as back-up and they are the ones who are responsible for technology.


    "Here''s Zendaya. She''s the heiress of the Dragon Empire and she''s the one who processed your ID and others." Nate murmured to her.


    "Thank you, Zendaya."


    "She''s my first cousin too."


    "And we''ll be cousins inw." Zendaya hugged her and Kelsie too.


    "Thank you so much for weing me like this."


    They take their seats where names are and Kelsie even has her name beside Nathaniel. On the head of the table, there''s Andromeda, Zachary, Dmitri, Agatha then on the foot is nis, Moira, Sarah, and Viktor. The others are in their respective seats.


    They started the fun dinner by greeting Cyra and for the sess. They didn''t mention further about their secret operation since they have a guest. They only discussed the family business and who will take over and about school-whatnot and additional security.


    "What''s with the dresses?" Bianca whispered.


    "It''s tradition," Raiden told her.


    "I''m wearing ck and why didn''t you tell me about it?" Bianca asked annoyed and out of ce.


    "You have to wear ck. Not until if you are married to me." Raiden whispered to her.


    She didn''t feel very wee. Although the girls, Bea, Zendaya, Demi, and Athena had talked to her she still felt out of ce.


    "Dr. Martin, do you think my son Rhys need counseling?" Steven asked Xavier. Xavier chuckled.


    "Dad!" Rhys hissed at his father. "Raiden, do something!"


    Raiden onlyughed.


    "What? You stay on our ind and you came back without a girlfriend." Steven told.


    "He didn''t need a girlfriend. Girls kept throwing their arms to her." Freya said casually and Rhys smile smugly at his father.


    "Wait until I bring a fianc¨¦e for our dinner." Rhys dared. Raiden chuckled and patted him.


    "I will cheer you up!" Raiden said. Bianca smiled at the twin''s interaction.


    <><><><>


    After dinner, the kids went to the beach for the bone fire and whatnots. While the adults and the main heirs and heiresses went to the library for the meeting. Raiden had to leave Bianca. Bianca wanted to be with him so much that she insisted to go.


    "Bianca, this time I can''t let you. Or else, I will get beaten by my mother again."


    "Your mother, beat you?" She creased her brows.


    "No. I mean, something like that. It''s to discipline us." He kissed her lips and she hugged him and kissed him further.


    "Raid!" Rhys tapped him and he chuckled and carefully pushed her. She looked up at Rhys and he smiled at her sweetly like he always does to everyone. "Go mingle! Don''t be shy." Rhys told him. Raiden nodded at her and she agreed to them.


    She looked at the kids. There''s the girl who is ying guitar, named Esme with her little brother and sister singing.


    She approached them.


    "Hello!" The four-year-old girl Rosie greeted her.


    "Hi." She sat down. Esme smiled at her.


    "Do you have a song request?"


    "No. I uh¡­ not good in music."


    "Okay."


    The handsome man approached them and he kissed the little boy''s head and then Rosie''s head.


    "I''m going inside. Rosie, Zayne stay with Esme."


    "We will!" Laurence patted Esme''s head and he left.


    Bianca never thought that her boyfriend had this type of family. And inside the family are full of rich people and connections. She knew exactly who nis Wilson is and others. The Phoenix Company, the Dragon Company, the Pattinson Company, Lawson Company too.


    She loved Raiden, but it''s been months. They''ve been in love with each other from the time that they make love. But he isn''t asking her to marry her. She looked at the other side where Casey is. She''s surrounded by Wynter and Chelsea, then a few girls and boys as Raiden''s cousins.


    She exhaled and looked around more to find the famous Timothy De Fontaine. She didn''t expect that Raiden''s cousin is going to marry him. Then, there''s also the hot Doctor named Xavier. If Raiden can''t marry her, then she needed to make a move.


    "I want mommy." Rosie suddenly said.


    "Mommy is assisting inside. Do you want to sleep now?" Esme asked her.


    Rosie shook her head. She pointed out the direction where Zavannah, Elizabeth, and Odin are.


    "Excuse us," Esme said as she put the guitar close, and then she took the little kids toward them.


    Bianca watched as Rosie get hyper as she started talking to Zavannah and the dress she wanted next. She noticed that all of them are wearing tailored dresses. And if not tailored, it will be an expensive brand.


    Rosie is wearing a tailored dress, including Zavannah and Elizabeth. From what she remembered, Zavannah is the daughter of nis Wilson, who owns a tailoring shop in London. He had lots of business. That''s why he could spoil the daughter with such dresses.

 Chapter 720 - Zendayas Birthday Part 1

    Chelsea is walking towards her room when she passed by Bianca. She stopped when she heard something inappropriate. Bianca didn''t notice because she''s busy on the phone and admiring the hot guys like Timothy and Xavier.


    "Yeah, I''m fine here. But Raiden''s youngest sister is such a bitch. She''spletely rude¡­ I know¡­ I''m d that Raiden wasn''t like her at all. Hmm, his twin brother is so hot¡­ I mean. They are the same and I wonder his size down there."??


    Chelsie frowned and she continued going inside. Casey is right. Bianca is not what Raiden thought she was. They''ll just have to wait until Raiden knows her true color and how dare she call Casey bitch. Casey is indeed rude and she''s just being truthful.


    The meeting just finished and she met Rhys and Raidenughing at each other. She stared at her big brothers and they patted her head.


    "What''s up?" The two asked at the same time.


    "I just wonder when you are going to marry Bianca," Chelsea said with a fake smile.


    "Well, it''s too early for us to get married." He said.


    "Good," Chelsea walked past them.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Raiden asked.


    "I think our sisters didn''t like Bianca," Rhys mumbled to her.


    Raiden stopped and looked directly into Rhys''s eyes.


    "Don''t you like Bianca?" Raiden asked. Rhys held both of his shoulders and shake him.


    "Bro, it doesn''t matter whether I like her or not. As long as you are happy, I am happy for you."


    "Oh, that''s so dramatic man." Raiden hugged him and kissed his cheeks.


    "Ew!" Rhys pushed him. "You''ve been kissing around and you kiss me! No way!" He wiped the spot that Raiden kissed and called his mother and asked for some sanitizer. Raidenughed and went outside to her girlfriend who is talking to someone on the phone.


    "I know¡­ I will try¡­ I mean, why not? We have this twin fetish."


    Raiden stopped from what Bianca said.


    "I''ll call youter."


    Raiden ignored what she said. Maybe she''s talking to her best friend and they always talked nonsense. Girls are like that. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "Oh!" She got startled and giggled. "Is it done?" She asked.


    "Yeah," Raiden kissed her lips and she responded quickly.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya removed her high heels and put it on the cottage. Timothy did the same as he removed his coat and then fold his cks. He reached her hand and they walked to the beach.


    "I can''t wait for your birthday," Tim said.


    "And you have a crazy surprise as ever?" Zendaya pouted at him. Timothyughed.


    "We couldn''t have a crazy party at Laurence''s birthday. Everyone is too busy with graduation. So, we nned to do it on your birthday."


    "And what is it?" Zendaya stopped and they stopped walking. "Don''t tell me that it''s stripping again?"


    "We love stripping. This time, Xavier is going to join!"


    She covered her mouth.


    "But it won''t be just stripping!" He kissed her lips. "I''ll have you all night if you want." He murmured.


    "I love yourst idea."


    "Now, that Cyra is in good condition and we are only dealing with little things¡­ can we have a baby?"


    "No." She frowned at him. "We talked about this."


    "Okay, then I will stick on using a condom every time that your shot ended."


    "Yeah." She smirked at him.


    Timothy already drank the detox to removed the nanomites from his body. The nanomites are so helpful that all of his cells have been recovered and he needed to stop drinking wine, whiskey at night. He has more energy and he gained eight packs of abdominal for working out 6 days a week.


    Zendaya looked at the couple a few meters away. Bianca and Raiden looked sweet and horny together too.


    "What do you think of that girl?" Zendaya asked Tim. Timothy only shrugged.


    "I don''t know any girl." He said and grinned at her. Zendaya pinched him.


    "You know what I meant."


    "Well, I don''t care about others but you and your family. But Raiden is happy¡­"


    "Raiden is happy but that girl is eyeing Rhys too."


    "I think it''s normal since the two are twins."


    "I can detect who is Rhys and Raiden. Someone who loves Raiden so much would detect it too."


    Timothy creased his brows.


    "Love, can we not talk about this?"


    "Okay. I''m sorry. I''m just too observant and I love my cousin and Casey is also concerned with it. I just want to protect everyone since I will take over the Dragon Empire soon enough."


    "I will be with you and help you!" He hugged her and licked her ears. She squealed and smacked him. Heughed.


    "That''s disgusting!"


    "Hey, we''ve done a lot more of that!" He chuckled. "I''ve lick you down there¡­" He mumbled. "Then¡­"


    "Shhh!" She covered her mouth and Timothy onlyughed.


    "Let''s go to the bone fire," Tim said. "Raiden! Bianca!" He called out. Everyone is drinking near the bone fire!"


    "We''ll be there," Raiden said.


    Timothy and Zendaya went to them. Rhys is ying the guitar while Kale is ying the electric piano with a speaker beside him.


    They are singing and singing and then drinking more. Girls and boys under 18 can only drink the juice. Esme is ying her electric cello and they are having fun together.


    "Twinnie!" Rhys waved at Raiden. Raiden told her to the seat. She sat beside Xavier and Xavier gave her a drink.


    Raiden took a drum set that is small and very handy for ying it everywhere. Bianca watched as Raiden y the drums. He looked so cool and she never saw him ying one. She takes a video of it and put it on live. She also zoomed it to Rhys''s guitar to wonder if she could see his crotch.


    She moved it around to see the faces around. Then, there''s a couple of singing. Which is known to be Bea and Noah. Everyone is having so much fun and they get drunk and went to their rooms after it.


    She is too drunk and Raiden takes care of her.


    "Baby,"


    "Yes?"


    "When are you going to marry me?" Bianca caressed his face.


    "Hmm, I don''t know baby." He removed her dress and put her to bed. Raiden has been spoiling her and she cares for him too. That''s why he loves her.


    "Make love to me."


    "You are drunk." Raiden caressed her hair. She sat up and removed her bra and pulled a pillow and hugged it.


    He patted her small tight butt and covered her body. He kissed her head and went outside to where Rhys, Timothy, Christian, Laurence, Kale, Kade, Noah, and Xavier are. They already n for Zendaya''s surprise party.


    "Alright!" Esme their stage director came. She didn''t drink alcohol so she wasn''t one of those girls who get drunk.


    They get to their position as what Esme had nned for the stage.


    "Xavier, you should be ready for stripping."


    Athena is snickering on the other side.


    "Athena, why are you here?" Xavier frowned at her. "You should be sleeping."


    "Why? I wanted to watch."


    "This is supposed to be a surprise!" Xavier said trying to shoo her. Athena rolled her eyes. "Go on. Go to bed, Athena. You need to sleep."


    She frowned at him.


    "Please, baby. You don''t want to watch our mess. You''ll watch it tomorrow. I promise that I''ll be polished."


    "Ugh." Athena left.


    "I love you, babe!" Xavier said aloud and Athena lifted her middle finger. "She''s cute when she''s annoyed." Xavier admired. The boysughed. Rhysughed harder.


    "I don''t know that feeling because I don''t have a girlfriend," Rhys said and he chuckled. Raiden patted him and hugged. The two be dramatic again. Xavier loves the bonding between the twins. They are theiredy.


    "It''s alright, Rhys. I''ll give you more than a girlfriend." Raiden said. They hugged each other and make a crying sound dramatically.


    Christian and Noah smacked the two.


    "Alright, let''s not waste any time. We don''t want to get big eyebags for tomorrow. We still need to polish everything while the girls went to the spa." Laurence said.


    After the dancing and singing that only takes two hours, they went to their bedroom. They didn''t waste anytime at all since everyone is very cooperative.


    <><><><>


    Xavier went to the cottage named Athena. Since every cottage in here has names for them. He entered the code and entered the cottage. Athena is already sleeping. He''s full of sweat, so he takes a half bath first, wiped his body, and join her. He slid over the covers and hugged her. He smiled feeling her naked body.


    She slept better when she''s naked. He also slept naked. That''s one thing that they have inmon. He hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you, Athena." He mumbled and scooped her breast. She turned to him. "Go to sleep." He murmured.


    "I want you now," Athena said. "I''ve been waiting for long, Xavier."


    He chuckled, and he pushed the covers and get in between her.


    "Oh, you will definitely have it." He smirked at her.

 Chapter 721 - Zendayas Birthday Part 2

    The usual would happen. They went to go to the spa and rx, while the boys did the other stuff. Timothy checked twice the gown that he designed for Zendaya. Wynter admired it a lot. Timothy loved Zendaya''s family. He also made something for Wynter.


    Each girl and boys are wearing a tailored dresses and tuxedo. It''s already six in the evening and Timothy is helping her with the dress. Zendaya twirled around and admired it.??


    "This is so beautiful." She hugged Timothy.


    "Anything for you my love." Tim kissed her forehead. "I can''t wait to get married to you."


    "I know. But it''s alright if I keep my surname as Mondragon? I will be using my Mom''s surname¡­"


    "Yes. Surname doesn''t matter. You can do that my love." He kissed her lips. "Okay, I don''t want to ruin your makeup. Let''s go outside."


    Zendaya is excited. On everyone''s birthday, they usually only have a family gathering. If they want others to be included, they will need an invitation. But everyone chose that every birthday party will be only for family. She walked past Bianca and Raiden and somehow heard them talking.


    <em>"So, in every party, there will be just family and family friend''s members?"</em> Bianca asked.


    <em>"Yes. It will be ording to the celebrant on who she wanted to invite."</em> Raiden told her.


    <em>"Hmm, I think that''s a littleme."</em>


    <em>"It''s notme. Wait untilter."</em>


    <em>"You don''t ever let anyone else?"</em>


    <em>"We did sometimes. But what the head of the family would do is to protect each other."</em>


    <em>"Yeah, I don''t understand much about your family,"</em> Bianca said. <em>"Oh, by the way, I saw your cousin''s engagement ring¡­"</em>


    Zendaya rolled her eyes. Casey and Chelsea are both reading Bianca''s lips as they sat together with crossed legs and wine in their hands. They disapprove of Bianca so much. There is indeed something that Raiden didn''t see through Bianca. The girls can see it. So, whatever. She didn''t want to ruin her birthday party with some drama.


    She sat down on the throne-like seat with her siblings. Then, the party started. Her dad is the MC and everyone started ying fun stuff. Kelsie seemed to be enjoying it in every game. Nathaniel is her partner.


    Then, there''s the game for geniuses and they startedining when Cyra stepped on the stage.


    "No way!" They shook their hands. Liam startedughing since they know that they can''tpete with Cyra. But then, there''s Casey with a photographic memory and they cheered for Casey and Cyra.


    "Cyra always win for this game!" the twins Rhys and Raidenined.


    "Hey, shut your panties, you rascals!" Cyra scolded them.


    "Dad, this is unfair!" Rhysined to his father but Steven onlyughed.


    "This will be harder!" Zachary smirked.


    "Uncle, did you give the answers to her?" Raiden asked.


    "No. These questions are from everyone in here," Zachary told. "So, this is not cheating at all."


    "It''s unfair when the two of you are partnered for a single-yer game," Casey said and the two showed their tongue to her. "I will win this game." Casey dared Cyra.


    "Bring it on."


    The questions started with something not that hard and they are fast with pushing the button. Rhys and Raiden always beep at first but there are three to four questions that they didn''t get. Cyra and Casey are in so much heatedpetition. Cyra is a genius and Casey have a photographic memory and she loves to read too.


    ??Cyra! Cyra!" Luke and Logan cheered since they are triplets.


    Zendaya sneered. She gave the hardest question to them which Cyra and Caseycked about. It''s a scenario about a romantic rtionship. In the end, Casey answered it since Rhys and Raiden were out of the Championship.


    Cyra looked at Zendaya.


    "That is an illogic question and answer," Cyra said. Zendaya shrugged.


    <strong>"A couple gets into a fight, the woman said ''to leave'' and the man did leave. Is the man wrong or right to leave the girl?"</strong>


    Cyra answered that the man is right to leave. Zachary hears Casey''s answer. Casey answer that the man is wrong to leave the woman even though the woman said to leave.


    The reasoning was, even though the woman said to leave after a big fight, it only means that she needed the man to say sorry and not to leave. It''s an illogical thing. Cyra goes into a logical answer which is the man is right. Between husband and wife, the wife is always right.


    Casey observed it a lot to her parents since they get into a big argument and her father would coincide defeat and would say sorry.


    "So, Cy, in an argument, the wife is always right," Zachary told her.


    "That''s crazy," Cyra said.


    Zendaya shrugged.


    "That''s the real answer."


    Cyra hands-up and she left the stage pissed. Andromeda approached her and hugged her.


    "Your dad always says sorry because he loves me so much," Andy told her.


    "So, whoever says sorry means that has greater love than the other?" Cyra asked.


    "Yes."


    "Whatever." Cyra shook his head. Casey gets the money and she smirked and took the card from her Uncle.


    "What are you going to do with the money?" Zachary asked.


    "Well, business is fun," Casey said and shook her Uncle''s hand. "Nice doing business with you, Uncle."


    "As always." Zachary winked and everyoneughed.


    <><><><>


    Bianca gaped. She tapped Raiden.


    "How much money is there?"


    "Five-hundred thousand pesos," Raiden said.


    "That''s so much money," Bianca said. "Your sister can hold such money?"


    "She had her millions," Raiden mumbled to her.


    "Oh," Now, Bianca understands why Casey is arrogant. She''s rich at her young age.


    "I think it''s billions. I don''t know. She sold her paintings at auction and half of it will be put in charity. Half will be hers and to the crew."


    "I didn''t know that you have such a family." Bianca sighed.


    "Yeah." Raiden shrugged. "You never asked so, surprise?" Raiden smiled at her. She chuckled. "Excuse me, time for the party."


    Raiden stood from her seat. Zachary said that they need to eat first. They have great food around, and then they are ying good music. Bianca looked at the girls in tailored dresses. The little girls Rosie and Kassandra. Their mothers are closed to them as the two talked and talked.


    Their family is big, happy, and has that strong tight and she wonders if Raiden would ept if he''s willing to y with his brother. He mentioned that they already shared the same woman but it''s just a hookup.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya''s eyes widen when the boys started dancing Ice Cream of K-pop ckpink featuring Selina Gomez. They are all wearing light pink and girly clothes and danced like K-pop girls. They couldn''t stopughing.


    Kelsie is filming since her hubby is there.


    Bianca on the other hand gaped at their crotches. Shepared Rhys and Raiden and she wanted both.


    Athena is almost rolling on the groundughing as she watching Xavier danced. Then, the next is Taki-Taki that was sung by DJ Snake, Selina Gomez, Cardi B, and Ozuna. Then, they start the strip dance and Timothy is starring and danced in front of Zendaya.


    Cyra rolled her eyes and looked away from the boys. Wynter is waving cash at them andughed out loud.


    The boys are wiggling their butt like girls and after that, they threw a few of their costumes and Esme is a proud director and choreographer.


    Zendaya''s stomach is in pain now fromughing so hard. Athena and her triplet''s siblings couldn''t stopughing like others.


    Zacharye out and he rubbed his chest.


    "Damn, those girls are so hot!" Zachary said and they allughed. "Love, do not dare wish that you see me in that pink-girly outfit and stockings!"


    "I love you! You should go for it!" Andy cheered up.


    "No. Andy, I''m sorry." Zachary shook his head.


    "Dad, go for it!" Zendaya said. The triplets and Wynter cheered for it too. Zachary exhaled.


    "Okay, children, do not do that ever again," Zachary said.


    After a few fun shows, they continue by blowing the cake and lots of drinking and dancing.


    Zendaya wrapped her arms around Timothy.


    "Thank you, Timmy."


    "You don''t need to thank me." Timothy kissed her lips. "I love you. I will do everything for you."


    Zendaya squeezed his tight butt and he smirked at her.


    <><><><>


    The next day. Bianca put her bikini on and a see-through dress. Raiden said that he needed to discussed something with his mom so, she walked around and found Rhys''s cottage. Well, it''s now or never. Raiden slept on her so she had to use the vibrator toe off.


    She went to Rhys''s cottage without knocking, and he''s wearing his tight boxers. She closed the door when and walked toward Rhys, and hugged him from behind. Maybe they will feel the same, but she wanted to know who will be the best in bed.


    "Woah!" Rhys unwrapped her arms from her and gently pushed her shoulders.


    "Come on." Bianca lifted her dress. "I haven''t got offst night. Just give me this."


    "I''m Rhys, okay? I''m not Raiden." Rhys crossed his arms.


    She dropped her dress and stepped toward him and pushed him to bed.


    "No!" he said, and it''s toote.

 Chapter 722 - Wrong Twin Part 1

    Raiden forgot to call for Rhys to discuss something with his mother. So, he went to Rhys cottage. His door is a little ajar. He heard Rhys shouting ''No''. He froze seeing a familiar pair of bikinis and a girl wearing it on top of Rhys.


    He recognized the body and she rubbed herself to Rhys''s crotch. He stared at them dumbfounded.??


    "Raid!" Rhys eximed. Raiden left quickly and went to his cottage. He never thought that his brother and girlfriend would betray him like this.


    He loves his girlfriend and he loves his brother. And at this moment, with an aching heart. Raiden doesn''t want to see any of them ever again.


    "Raiden!" Bianca followed him. He entered the cottage and started packing. "Raid, I thought it''s you!" Bianca wrapped his arms around him to stop him. Raiden exhaled.


    No. Bianca knew well that it wasn''t him. He had a tattoo on his chest and Rhys don''t have it. He unwrapped her arms from him and pushed her.


    "He forced me!" Bianca started sobbing. Raiden stopped and stared at her.


    "My brother will never force you, Bianca. You might want him and he wants you too. I can''t believe you, Bianca. I introduced you to my family!" Raiden screamed at her. His blood is rushing up his head. "But with all of the people here, you wanted to cheat on my brother. I can''t forgive the two of you."


    "It was him, Raiden!" She sobbed and hugged herself. "I thought that it was you¡­"


    "You knew me well, Bianca. We slept more than twice. We fuck almost every time we see each other. I wonder why you never know who is who. And you are saying lies that can easily detect."


    He took his phone, his watch, and his car keys. He left the room and his brother is outside looking so desperate.


    "Raiden, can we talk?" He asked. Raiden walked down the stairs and he dropped his bag and punched Rhys on the jaw. From the strong punch, Rhys fell on the hot white sand and Raiden gets on top of him and started punching his face and his chest and stomach. Rhys didn''t fight him back. Raiden is so damn angry.


    Someone pulled Raiden off from Rhys.


    "Stop it!" Christian scolded him. Rhys sat up and spit the blood. He red at Bianca and he stood.


    "Are you not going to listen to me?" Rhys asked him. Raiden red at him for few seconds and he took his bag and keys. He left immediately.


    "Raiden! Where are you going?" Bianca called.


    Casey is just close and she walked toward Bianca and crossed her arms.


    "I already tell the maids to pack everything you owned from my brother''s room. I want you out of the country before my mother kills you." Casey said it coldly.


    Bianca wiped her fake tears and gritted her teeth.


    "You are a monster brat of this family."


    "Don''t you dare call my sister like that," Rhys warned her. Casey smirked at her.


    "Yes, I am the monster brat. You can call me, rude or arrogant. Call me bitch. But never forget that you are a bitch too. Just a bitch but I am a super bitch." Casey warned her. Bianca''s faced started going tomato, her nostrils re. "Go pack up. Don''t leave any trace before I give it to one of my witches and cast an ugly spell on you." Casey smiled in a very devious way.


    Rhys exhaled and sat back on the hot sand. He pulled his hair annoyed. This is the part that Rhys doesn''t want to happen. To fight over a woman. He is willing to give away. He loved his brother too much.


    He stopped when a hand extended to him. Chelsea grabbed him up and hugged him. Rhys looked at her mother from the other cottage who might''ve seen it. She''s on her phone calling a guard to drive Raiden.


    She won''t let Raiden left the resort and drive his car when he''s mad.


    "I will go home."


    "Let''s treat your wounds," Chelsea said. Christian helped Rhys since in so much pain from his brother''s punches.


    Casey watched as Rhys has been taken to the main house to treat his wounds. But the most who have a deep wound in here is Raiden. He thought that he''s been betrayed by his brother. There''s a saying that "The saddest thing about betrayal is that it neveres from your enemies." He''s been betrayed by two people that he loves.


    Casey demands their bodyguards to escort her out of the Philippines. She said that the Head Butler will deliver her other things at the airport. She already set a ticket for her and it wasn''t in the first ss. As a little revenge, she put it in the economy. The cheapest one and she had no way to change it.


    She went to the main house and watched as Rhys pushed them away saying that he needed to go after Raiden. Casey massaged her head. This is going to happen. She can''t stop this.


    "Calm down," Freya said. "What happened?" she crossed her arms.


    Rhys exhaled.


    "I didn''t touch Bianca. Damn it!" Rhys is annoyed. "I should''ve just pushed her away. So much for not touching ady!"


    Casey knew that Rhys had a point. If Rhys held Bianca using his hands, then Bianca can im sexual harassment.


    "She''s not ady after all," Caseymented. Rhys exhaled.


    "I need to follow him," Rhys mumbled.


    "Casey, did you already arrange everything?" Fraya asked.


    "Yes," Casey said. "I think Raiden won''t stay in the house for long." She told.


    <><><><>


    Soon that Raiden reached home. He went directly to his bedroom. He red at the bed where they make love. He will never ept this betrayal. It should be fine if she would cheat. He will get hurt. But this is different. The pain is triple because his brother betrayed him.


    "Master Raiden," The butler knocked on the door. "I packed up Miss Bianca''s things from your room. I deliver it to the airport as per Miss Casey''s request."


    "Okay. Leave me." Raiden said.


    The Butler nodded. Raiden packed up important things using the big luggage. His passport. His bank books and cards. Then, he left the house using his car. He went directly to his old unit to stay there. Tomorrow, he can leave for Manhattan and never appear here ever again.


    His phone started ringing. Rhys kept calling and texting him. Even, his father and mother. He turned off his phone and filed a vacation leave for theirpany. It''s still pending and even though his mother didn''t approve it. He won''t still not going to work for a month or days.


    It''s fine if he''s going to get broke. He didn''t care anymore. He called his secretary and soon, his secretary answered.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Put my penthouse on sale. Clean it or whatever. I''ll be there in a few more hours. My flight ister tonight."


    "Yes, sir. I will."


    Raiden hung up and went to the cab. He took the whiskey and started drinking it. It''s one in the afternoon and he will have time to drown himself. He turned on his phone and stared at it as lots of notifications kepting. Then, there are missed calls and messages from Bianca. He checked it.


    She startedining that it wasn''t her fault.


    <strong>Bianca: I didn''t know what your twin brother said! But he''s the one that pulled me to him!</strong>


    <strong>Bianca: He harassed me!</strong>


    Raidenughed. Bianca still has a gut to lie. He saw how she grind her core to his twin brother. It''s not harassment. Both of them participated.


    Bianca: How dare you put me in economy ss!


    Bianca: Your bodyguards are so stupid! If they weren''t pushing me to get in economy ss, I might still see your face and spit on your sister''s face! This is all her doing!


    Raidenughed out loud. So, Casey and Chelsea did something with her taking the economy ss than business ss or first ss. He wiped his tears fromughing and continue drinking. However, his heartaches more because of his brother''s betrayal.


    They promised each other to never touch each other''s girlfriend or wife once they are in love. But, what did he do? He even participated with his girlfriend, and he doesn''t know what else they did behind his back. He won''t give a fuck now.


    He put away his phone, and he finished a bottle of Whiskey. Then, he went to bed and sleep. He reached his chest where it hurts. He will just sleep with the pain. Maybe it''ll work.


    He closed his eyes. However, instead of dreaming of something bad like killing his brother and girlfriend. It was something erotic and beautiful.


    <em> Right, he''s dreaming of a girl. She smiled at him and hugged his naked body.</em>


    <em>"Don''t leave me and betray me. Okay?"</em>


    <em>"I won''t ever do that."</em>


    <em>"Love me, even though we started without love."</em>


    <em>"Yes, sure."</em>


    <em>"That''s not a secure and sweet answer." She pinched him and heughed.</em>

 Chapter 723 - Wrong Twin Part 2

    Nate rxed in the reclining chair with his wife. He didn''t want to intervene in the mess that Rhys ad Raiden''s girlfriend did. Kelsie kept looking up at him. Maybe she''s traumatized after he made her sign the divorce paper. But it''s for her safety since Eagle Empire wille after her too.


    "What?" Nate asked.??


    "Nothing. You are a very masculine version of Natalia."


    Nateughed. Kelsie gets closed with Natalia and Quinci right away. It''s like they are sisters. They already n to shop altogether.


    "What happened to Rhys and Raiden?" She asked. "I like those twins."


    "Well, Bianca and Rhys seemed to have something. But I doubt that Rhys would ever do that. Those twins love each other so much."


    "Hmm, maybe it''s that girl Bianca. I heard other girls talked that Bianca had this twin fetish."


    "Oh, you even know about fetish?" Nate smirked at her.


    "Yes, I do." She rubbed his crotch behind her hand under the towel over them. His lower part responded and he kissed her forehead hard.


    "Not here outside,"


    She giggled at him. They are still in the honeymoon stage and they make love a lot. She sighed and stopped her teasing. Nate had a good idea. He might''ve barrow the ind that his Aunt Freya owns.


    "We''ll go shopping for toys tomorrow."


    Her eyes widen and she flushed.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, we didn''t get to buy the best stuff because you have to join my sisters for shopping." He slid his hand under the towel and caressed her breast. "We''ll have a honeymoon to a private ind. Just us."


    She squealed and immediately straddle him and kissed him. He pulled the towel to cover her from lurkers.


    <><><><><>


    Kale leaned his cheeks over his hand as it propped on the table. Everyone is having their love life and here he is drinking wine with Laurence and Kade. They are the ones who don''t have a love life. But, it''s more tragic for Rhys and Raiden.


    Rhys didn''t even eat his lunch or have a snack. He kept contacting Raiden. He never stopped. He even waits until his car is ready so he could leave and search for Raiden.


    Casey sat with them and reached for the wine. She''s just 16 years old and she isn''t allowed to drink. But then, they let her.


    "Why are you so pissed?" Kade asked.


    "None of your business." She said arrogantly.


    They are used to Casey being rude and cold toward them. Kale took the wine from her and gave it to Kade.


    "You know what, you should just rx," Kade told her. "Go y with other girls." He shooed her. Casey red at him. "Come, Cas. Don''t do that to me."


    Casey left finally. Kale and Kade did their secret handshake. Laurence sighed depressingly. Kade patted him. Laurence seemed to be lonely and depressed.


    "What''s wrong with you, Rence? Don''t tell us that you are also brokenhearted? Our Club doesn''t ept broken hearts." Kade said.


    "I am not," Laurence mumbled. "It''s just purely family here. I don''t have someone to make love with. Or fuck."


    "We can hit the other resort that is just near here," Kale suggested. "There are foreign and hot girls. I saw a lot of big boobs there!"


    Kade raised his hands and Kale high-five with him.


    "It''s just bad that Nate won''t join us because he''s married and dry humping with his wife on the corner," Laurence mumbled.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll get married soon. You are too young." Kale patted him. He pushed it away and looked at Esme.


    She''s wearing a sundress with other girls and they areughing over something. Damn this stupid heart of him. He can''t fall in love with his sister.


    <><><><>


    Raiden dragged his body and reached for his phone. He takes a bath brush his teeth. He put his clothes on. He didn''t have time to look presentable. He unplugged everything around and left his unit. He went down and called for a taxi.


    He reached the airport when his phone started ringing. He checked it. And Rhys''s ID name is on the screen. He didn''t answer it and he rejected his call. He didn''t want anyone to bother him. Another call ising, his mother. He didn''t want to ignore it so he answered it.


    "One month?" Freya asked without any greeting.


    "Yes, one month."


    "Will that be able to gather yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Without even talking to your brother?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him or anyone now."


    "Okay. I''ll give that space to you. You are an adult and I don''t want to intervene in your decisions. However, have you ever thought that your brother would do it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Raiden gritted his teeth trying hard not to shout at his mother. He respects his mother and father too much.


    "And you don''t want to ask him about it?" Freya questioned that makes him stopped.


    "I don''t want to see him, ever again."


    "Hmm, if you say so. You make sure that you are safe. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, I will mom."


    "You have to contact me, Raiden. Or I''ll bring battalion of agents to you."


    "I will, mom. I love you."


    "I love you too." Raiden looked down at the screen of the phone after his mother hung up. He rxed because of his mother.


    Raiden''s flight has been called and he stood up from the sofa and went to the departure toward the first ss.


    Once that he sat down, he took out his tablet and try to sketch the face of the woman that he saw in his dreams. Or perhaps it''s a vision? He dug in his mind about the woman''s face and he sketched the diamond shape face of the woman.


    <><><><>


    After Rhys reached the house, the Butler said that Raiden left. So, he went to Raiden''s condo. But when he arrived there, it''s toote He''s no longer there and there''s an empty bottle of whiskey. He slumped on the corner and stared at the ceiling.


    Raiden is his best friend. They are twins and they are like twin-souls too. How did this happen all of sudden?


    If only he pushed Bianca away, this won''t happen. Raiden hasn''t answered his calls. He''s tired. Raiden is too much. Why did he do this to him? He didn''t even listen to him. They have rules and always listen to each other no matter what mistake they did.


    Rhys felt broken-hearted now. Raiden didn''t want to talk to him or even hear him. And what should he do? Drown himself into something. They always talk even though they have a different timeline. Raiden would tell him a lot about Bianca. He looked happy so he cheered him up.


    Raiden hasn''t thought about the wedding. He said that he wanted to take it slow. Sex is always good and Bianca is good at it. Raiden said that they have done it twice a day and every time that they do it, he falls in love all over again.


    Rhys thought that it''s just lust. Sex won''t make someone fall in love until they will fully know the person that they are sleeping with.


    Rhys needed to fight! He will show Bianca that she messed up with the Wrong Twin. It''s her fault and he will make her life a living hell. Of course, he will let Chelsea and Casey handle a few stuff.


    He typed on his phone and send an email to Raiden. It''s a long message and he will make sure that his twin brother wille running to him. And if not, he will spank him and ask a backup from his mom and dad.


    He might be a mama''s boy like Raiden but he doesn''t care if he was. Their mother never tolerates them. So, he won''t tolerate Raiden''s drama. He will get his twin brother back and give him smooches.


    He cleaned his brother''s condo first and then, he left. He went to the Elite bar. He started drinking and drinking ignoring girls. He didn''t want someone to touch him.


    The greatest heartbreak is not from a lover but a brother. He now understood what it felt. They somehow have misunderstandings but they promised each other to listen to each other''s sides. Now, that Raiden left like a chicken. He will need a n to force Raiden toe back and hugged him. If not, he will surely be going to follow him around.


    Someone is tugging his shirt and he frowned and red at the woman. She looked at him nkly.


    "What?" he asked coldly.


    She lifted his wallet. Why is it there?


    "Just so you know, someone took the wallet from your back. You are thinking deeply and you didn''t even notice." She gave it to him.


    Rhys checked his wallet, and he sighed.


    "I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Nah, I''m fine." She left quickly. Rhys watched as the woman left. She''s not wearing anything shy. She''s wearing clothes casually. Not attractive at all. He shrugged and looked at the barman. He nodded at him which means that the woman is indeed saying facts.

 Chapter 724 - Not The Antidote Part 1

    Ilya let someone take the sample. Then, half of the nanomites from the vial goes to his lover. He injected it into his dextrose. He waited and waited. For a few hours, the nanomites worked and removed the blemishes and the tired look from use.


    He waited until it''s done. use open his eyes and smiled at him. The doctors immediately run tests on him and. It takes a few hours until the result. The cancer is still there and the nanomites can''t fight it but it can protect the liver and the function of the body. He screamed aloud and tell them to take out another.??


    They injected it into him. The cancer stays and use hates the look from Ilya''s eyes. He''s frantic. And he looked like going to kill someone.


    "Ilya." use called him. Ilya stopped. "I feel fine, Ilya."


    "No. You aren''tpletely fine." Ilya reached his hand. "Find it out." He roared to the doctors.


    Ilya''s phone started ringing. He pulled it from his pocket and checked it. Heposed himself and answered Jacob''s call.


    "Ilya, there''s a message from Cyra."


    Ilya froze.


    "She said that if the nanomites will stay in the human body for more than two months there will be a malfunction and it can''t cure blood cancer and tumor."


    "Fuck!" Ilya screamed. "Do something about it."


    "I am doing everything," Jacob said. "Calm down, I''m going to take care of this." Jacob exhaled from the other line. "Who did you give it to? Cyra said that the vial can''t be less. It''s the right amount for the human body. For short, we don''t have time to multiply it. We don''t even have the detox for it."


    "What does Cyra want?" Ilya calmed himself.


    "If you multiply these nanomites, they will have ess to everyone who has it. These micro-bots are direct to their system. They also know that the nanomites have been injected into a human body at this moment."


    Ilya gritted his teeth. He told them to stop multiplying it.


    "Cyra said that she can help you in exchange for everything that we stole. She said that this will be a kind act for her to do." Jacob added. "You can''t possibly fall for that?"


    Ilya exhaled and he looked at use.


    "She''s telling the truth. She''s the creator of this shit. These stupid scientists couldn''t even multiple it. She''s also right that it can''t kill the cancers and tumor."


    "Who are you trying to save?" Jacob asked. Ilya stopped.


    "Just do your job." Ilya hung up and he approached use and caressed his face. "You''ll be fine soon enough."


    <><><><>


    Bianca went to her boyfriend or let''s say ex-boyfriend''s penthouse after her flight. Her head is aching a lot because of the noisy, ugly, and disgusting people from the economy ss. She tapped the code but it''s not opening. Fuck. She smacked the door and it was open by a woman. She creased her brows and entered without saying anything.


    "Where is he?!" She scolded.


    "Who are you?" the woman asked and crossed his arms. A man approached her. "Hon, don''t tell me that you cheated me with her?" The woman tall and model-like asked.


    "I don''t know her."


    "Raiden!" She shouted. Everything seemed to know.


    "Go out before I call the police."


    "Where''s Raiden?" She asked looking frantic.


    "Who''s Raiden?" The woman snorted. "You got into the wrong house. Now, leave before I dragged your hair out of here."


    "Hon, calm down." The man said. "Miss, please leave."


    She didn''t have a choice but to leave. She came out and looked at the penthouse. It''s Raiden. She''s sure of that unless he sold it in a short time.


    <><><><>


    Casey smirked as she crossed her arms. She did a secret handshake with her sister Chelsea while watching Bianca from the monitor. That''s when security took her away. It''s even more embarrassing. They watched as Bianca got embarrassed and have to leave the luxury penthouse building that the Phoenix owned.


    They looked at the door as Rhys entered the house almost stumbling. He tripped and fell on the floor. He moaned and hugged his coat to sleep.


    The girls rolled their eyes and approached Rhys. Freya walked to his son and pulled him up.


    "Hey, Rhys!" Freya tapped his cheek. He opened his eyes and hugged his mother.


    "Mommy!" He sounds like a baby. Casey shook his head. "It''s been two days. Raiden hasn''t talked to me." He cried and started sobbing. It looks so dramatic but Rhys lost it. He''s brokenhearted because his twin brother is not talking to him. Rhys is crying like a baby. Big boys shouldn''t cry but here he is crying in front of his mother.


    "It''s fine. He will talk to you soon enough." Freya patted him. But he cried even more.


    "He looked more broken-hearted than Raiden." Chelsea chuckled and secretly filming it.


    "I feel bad for him." Casey shook her head and crossed her arms.


    "Same here, but it''s fun, though," Chelsea said. Casey agreed to her.


    Steven came up and help Rhys upstairs. He''s too drunk to even know that he''s crying like a baby.


    Chelsea sent it to Raiden hoping that he will get a soft heart for and forgive Rhys who didn''t even seduce the bi-atch Bianca.


    <><><><>


    Raiden looked around the new penthouse. It''s not their family penthouse and on the other block away from meeting Bianca. Everything is set up and it''s minimized just as he wanted. He put his bank ounts on the safe and changed the pin. Then, he ordered foods and beers online.


    His order arrived after thirty minutes and he put the alcohols in the fridge. He eats a little and thinking of Rhys and Bianca makes his stomach turned. He left the penthouse and went to the Phoenix bar.


    The first thing he sees is a girl crying over a man.


    "You will pay for this!" The woman warned him.


    He shook his head and went to the bar and order a hard drink. He''s wearing casual clothes. He nced at the woman beside her that order a wine. He couldn''t help but observe her while the barman is preparing his drink. She removed the diamond ring from her finger and put it away.


    "You know what?" Raiden turned to her. "Just sell that."


    She wiped her tears and sniffled. She stared at the engagement ring.


    "Did he cheat on you?"


    "Yeah with my sister." She mumbled. "They''ve been secretly together before we got engaged." She said in her beautiful British ent.


    Raiden extends his hand.


    "I''m Raiden."


    She looked up at him and she chuckled.


    "You looked at someone who went through a lot." She said giggled and ept his hand. "I''m Charlotte Anderson."


    Raiden pressed her hand and stared at her face even more. She looked familiar. He looked away.


    "I''m paying for her drink."


    Raiden took the ring and checked it.


    "This cost at least 500,000 dors."


    "Yes." She said and took her wine and sipped on it. "I don''t want to sell it. He might take it from me." She shrugged.


    Raiden scoffed.


    "That''s absurd. He gave it to you."


    "We weren''t engaged anymore. So, I need to give it back."


    "Hmm." Raiden looked up at her beautiful bright blue eyes like an ocean. Her porcin skin is even more stunning and there are no freckles. There''re no words that could bully her. She''s only beautiful and nothing else. A perfect woman woulde in this bar crying. "Did you have sex with him?"


    She shook her head.


    "No, not until we are married."


    "Hmm, maybe that''s why he chose your sister because she''s good in bed. You know, a man cannot be contented with good cooking skills. It''s always five inches down from the stomach. Men like that arepletely a jerk and can''t be listed as a real man.


    She even more felt sad.


    "He indeed enjoys it. I saw them and listen to them, while I am hiding in the cab. He looked happy while my sister is pleasing him. I interrupt them and he mes me. It was always my mistake."


    Raiden shook his head.


    "So, what about you?"


    "My twin brother and my girlfriend¡­ I caught them almost having sex."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry about that."


    Raiden onlyughed.


    "So, what did your brother said?"


    "I didn''t talk to him until now. It just happened recently. I don''t want to ever talk to them."


    She sipped on her wine.


    "Let''s get married." She finally said. Raiden stared at her oceanic eyes. Raiden felt so familiar with it. "Let''s make it work. I mean, if it didn''t then¡­ we can divorce."


    Raiden chuckled.


    "You can''t be serious."


    "I''m serious."


    "Where do you live?"


    "I''m originally from Britain. But I am here for auctioning my paintings."


    "My sister is also an artist," Raiden mumbled. Her smile grew wider. She took the ring.


    "Let''s sell this? Then, we''ll get married."


    Raiden titled his head. He has a lot of free time to make it with this girl.

 Chapter 725 - Not The Antidote Part 2

    Raiden watched her as she put the ring in her purse. He paid for his drink and eyed the barman which is also an agent. The barman knew him. Every employee in the bar knew him since it''s his mother''s and he owns the bar.


    "Where do you want us to go?" Raiden sneered. She bit her lip.??


    "Sir," The barman said and he raised his hand to him.


    "Do not report to my mother about this," Raiden said and he took Charlotte''s hand and bring her outside.


    "You know the barman?"


    "Yes. He knows my mother." Raiden doesn''t want to let her know who he is. He frowned when they met Bianca.


    "Raiden!" She made that puffy face and she red at the women that Raiden is holding. Charlotte looked up at Raiden.


    "Bianca," Raiden sneered at her.


    "I can''t believe you, Raiden." Bianca gritted her teeth.


    "I can''t believe you too." Raiden mocked.


    "He harassed me!" Sheined. Raiden sighed and pulled Charlotte closely.


    "It''s alright, darling." Raiden murmured to Charlotte. "Do not say that my brother is a harasser because he never did harass anyone. Besides, you mention about twin fetish. You go and fuck yourself."


    Charlotte''s eyes widen from what Raiden said. She can''t even do that to her ex-fianc¨¦ and sister. Raiden pulled her and they walked briskly on the dark road. He called for a taxi and he opened it for her. He sat beside her and he told the driver about his penthouse.


    "Your penthouse?" Charlotte asked.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    When they reached the penthouse, Raiden gave her ess with her handprint and fingerprint and also the code. Then, they entered the room. She looked around the minimized furniture. He offered her a seat.


    "There are beers and beverages in the fridge." He said as he opened hisptop. He contacted someone to get them married by tomorrow. "Is it alright if we get married tomorrow?" He asked and she came with two cold cans of cold beers. She sat beside him and nodded. "You can stay for tonight and practice?" Raiden shrugged.


    He gave her hisptop.


    "Choose where you want to have a honeymoon."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. After we get married tomorrow. We can go there right away. I''ll reserve a first-ss seat."


    She exhaled. She seemed nervous. Raiden smiled at her and he reached her chin. He roamed her eyes around her perfect face. He kissed her lips without closing her eyes, he bit and pulled her lower lip. He watched her eyes and she closed her eyes.


    He continued kissing and she moaned. His body responded to her badly. He put away theptop and he held her neck with one hand carefully and caressed it.


    "Wait," She pushed him a little breathless. He slid his hand inside her dressed and reached her there. She closed her legs tightly and flushed.


    "Shh," he traces soft kisses to her neck and she opened her legs a little for him. He reached her wetness already with just a kiss. He''s also so damn hard.


    "Maldives." She finally said and he only hummed. "Let''s have it in the Maldives." She pushed him. He caressed her inner thighs and nodded.


    "Alright."


    He took theptop and set up a three weeks honeymoon in the Maldives. He paid in advance for the room in the water and their foods and everything. He also set up the first-ss cabin for them.


    "Do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "Well, I have to check-out from my hotel room. It''s just nearby here."


    "Alright."


    They went to her hotel room and she started packing her clothes.


    "So, your fianc¨¦e are they in the same hotel?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "I have to rent my room."


    He helped her and then, they left the hotel back to his penthouse. When they got there, Raiden started packing clothes that he needed. He didn''t fill his luggage. He will just buy a few swimming trunks in the Maldives. But he needed a jacket.


    Is it alright if I keep a few of my clothes here?" She asked.


    "Of course," He gestured to his walk-in closet.


    "I never thought that you''ll have your walk-in closet."


    "It''s somehow tradition." He exined. She put a few things that she didn''t need to use in the Maldives. "Just bring a few clothes. I''ll buy your clothes when we get there."


    "Thank you." She hugged him and he froze. Her smell is also familiar. Maybe it was indeed his vision. He wrapped his arms around her.


    There are three bathrooms in his penthouse. One from the master''s bedroom, one from the guest room, and one near the living room.


    He took the guest room''s bathroom. He takes a bath while she''s taking a bath from the other. He came out shortly with a towel around his waist. He went to the walk-in closet and found her there searching for a sleeping dress. He wrapped his arms around her waist and bring her to bed.


    "You never masturbate?" He asked. She bit her lip.


    "I tried but, I don''t know how."


    "It''s simple. I''ll teach you." He waited for her and she unwrapped the towel from her naked body. She flushed. All Raiden could say is wow. Her body looked soft, smooth, and virgin. It''s also a perfect hourss shape. He reached her chin and looked up at him. "You are beautiful. And I wonder why your fianc¨¦ let go of you." Raiden brings her hand to his hard one behind the fabric of the towel. Her eyes widen when she looked down at it.


    "Raiden," She mumbled.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s big???" She whispered.


    "Yes. You make it big." He brought her hand to his lips. "I''ll teach you how to masturbate since we can''t have actual sex before our wedding." He opened the drawer and checked it. "Let''s try if you are allergic to this lubricant."


    She checked it and she removed the towel. She tests it to her hand first and Raiden started kissing her body. She moaned. She roamed her eyes in his beautiful body down to the mold of his shaft. She never saw such a thing.


    She saw her ex-fianc¨¦''s shaft and it wasn''t big as that. Shey down and told him that she can use the lubricant. He taught her how to do it. But an amount on her fingers and rubbed it to her core.


    She massaged her button just as he said while he sat beside her and he pleased his own. His voice gets even sexier.


    "Okay, I''ll do it." Raiden did it to her tight one with his fingers and she reached him and stroke for him. Raiden bent down and use his mouth and tongue.


    She watched him do it and never thought that I''ll be that pleasurable with the man''s hand and mouth.


    She seemed to pee or something but he said that it''s orgasm. After shees off, it''s her turn to please him and he straddles her and kept kissing her while she''s stroking him and he releases. The white healthy semen jets to her breasts.


    "I''m going to fucking marry you, Charlotte." He mumbled. "This is now or never."


    "Hmm." Charlotte kissed his cheeks.


    <><><><>


    Cyra chuckled and shook her head as she received a response from Jacob. Zendaya and Andromeda''s n did work. They will just set up a ce where they are going to meet up. Zendaya did all of the nning while their mother is backing her up.


    "I need to leave," Cyra said.


    "Where to?" Andromeda said.


    "I owe someone an apology."


    "Okay. Bodyguards are on standby." Zendaya told her.


    Cyra went to her room, put her dress on, and took her purse. She went up to the rooftop of their house where the chopper is on standby. Bodyguards escorted her.


    It takes an hour to fly to the province where Butler Samson is staying. From above, she can see the wide farm and a stone house. It wasn''t a mansion but enough for a person to live. The chopper parked on the wide grasnds away from the trees and nts.


    The bodyguards escorted her inside and Butler Samson is wearing a dirty shirt and shorts. He has fresh fruits in the basket.


    "Lady Cyra," he said. She didn''t smile at him.


    "Can we talk?"


    He looked around the guards. He nodded, and he gestures inside. She walked inside his room, and she looked around. There''s afortable sofa, and the whole is very homey and minimal.


    "Please take a seat."


    She sat down on the sofafortably and crossed her legs and arms.


    "What can you serve?"


    "Any drink is fine."


    "Okay." He turned on the cooler, and he went to the kitchen.


    In thirty minutes, Butler Samson is wearing clean casual clothes and he served her freshly squeezed juiced and food. She took the ss and take a sip. She nodded and put it down.


    "I want to apologize." She said. "I kicked you off the penthouse."


    "It''s fine. It''s nothing, Lady Cyra. It''s my mission to protect you and investigate."


    Cyra nodded.


    "Then, are you still willing to take the job that I am going to give?"

 Chapter 726 - Butler Samson Is Back Part 1

    Cyra waits patiently as Butler Samson went to his room to pack his clothes. He will be staying with her and he will take care of everything that she needed. So, while she waiting for him patiently, she enjoyed the fruits that Butler Samson prepared for her.


    She wondered who is going to take care of his fruit farm and the house. Butler Samson came out from the other room wearing his suit. He looked presentable and wearing the pin of the four Empire. She stood and approached him.??


    She fixed his tie.


    "Now, you look presentable. Let''s go."


    They left the house and a boy came with a basket of fruits. Butler Samson patted the teenage boy.


    "You take care of the house and farm while I''m away."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Butler Samson followed Lady Cyra to the chopper.


    "Who is that boy?"


    "I picked him up somewhere to work for me." He mumbled.


    "Hmm," She hummed.


    They soon left thend and went directly to the Mondragon-Pattinson Residence.


    It takes another hour when they reached the residence. Butler Samson followed her inside and he greeted her father. Zachary approached them with a grin.


    "It''s good that Cyra isn''t bullying you anymore. You will take care of everything she needed."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wynter titled her head and Butler Samson bowed at her. She smiled at Butler Samson.


    "I think you should take care of her needs," Wynter said. "You''ll be leaving the country in a few hours."


    "Yes, Miss."


    <><><><>


    Demetria scratched her head. She continued ying on the pen on her left hand while reading documents of the Phoenix Empire, on the business in Manhattan. They don''t know where in hell Raiden''s penthouse now. But soon, she will know. Raiden cut offmunication to them even his tracker. So, she and Rhys make sure that there are eyes around to protect him.


    "His phone isn''t off," Rhys told her.


    "Hmm," Demi twisted her lips.


    "I can''t detect his phone. He did something on it so¡­" Rhys dramaticallyy down on the sofa.


    "Let him for a while. I have ways to find Raiden."


    "I am worried as shit here!" Rhysined to her.


    "Tsk. Rhys, go away. I need to checked-up on few things. Go to Thunder and bother him." She waved him off.


    Rhys looked at the stacks of papers on her table. He left her office quietly and he drove his car to Thunder''s office which is on the other building. When he reached the office, Thunder is busy with phone calls.


    Thunder waved at him. He''s just twenty-two years old and he skipped business school and take care of the business. For a year, he only takes business exams. He''s been trained in the business while he''s in Empire Academy and the exams are too easy for him. He knows how to handle PR, Marketing, ounting, and nning. At the same time, he''s had a private tutor twice a week and he''s handling the business that his father handles for the Phoenix Branch.


    Rhys slouch on the sofa and Thunder pointed to the fridge full of drinks. He approached the fridge and took a can of soda.


    Thunder put down the phone and turned to Rhys.


    "What''s up?"


    "I am worried about Raiden. He hasn''t contacted me for days now."


    "Hmm, have you asked Aria and Asher?"


    "They are too busy with the new mission that Cyra will operate."


    ???Yes, it''s a very important mission."


    "But, Raiden¡­"


    "Tsk." Thunder stood. "You are worried?"


    "Of course, there are no days that Raiden didn''t chat me. That was back before Bianca came to our life." He exhaled.


    <><><><>


    Raiden is finally married to the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. He reached her hand and kissed it. Their seat is for a couple and there are curtains and a bed for their privacy. They could have their honeymoon at that moment but, he will prefer on having it under the sea.


    "You withdraw a lot of money." She noticed.


    "Yes. Pocket money." He winked. He also gave her a ck card where he transferred a few sums of money in there. She didn''t want to ept it. But she''s already his wife.


    They indeed sold the ring since her fianc¨¦ asked to take it back. She only texted him that she sold the ring, then she blocked him and turned off her phone.


    "You bought a first-ss for our travel¡­" She mumbled. "Would it cost a lot?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Raiden patted her head. He locked the door. They are already up in the air traveling to Southeast Asia. "Let''s just enjoy our honeymoon."


    She sat up and went to bed. She smiled at him. He chuckled and started stripping. She lifted her dress over her head and put it away and he admired the sexy pair ofcey lingerie that she''s wearing.


    "I have a gift for you." He crawled up to her and kissed her lips. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him passionately.


    "What is it?" She asked seductively.


    "Wait." He climbed off from the bed and then, he went to their baggage. He took out the box and gave it to her. "This will help you¡­"


    She opened it and she frowned at him.


    "What kind of device is this?"


    "It''s a clitoris sucker."


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    He smirked at him and patted her head.


    "I''ll clean it up and charge it so we could use it."


    She nodded. She doesn''t seem to be happy with it. But Raiden will surely make her love it. He wanted to please her so much in bed. Maybe just like Nate. So, she won''t look for another. Even though there''s no love between them, Raiden is urate that she''s the one. He will fall in love with her as days passed by.


    They drink wine first while he''s charging it. They make out a little, touching each other and grinding at each other without popping her cherry. She came twice and she yed with his lower part and watched his expressions.


    Raiden had his release and messed in her breasts and chest. He took the tissue and wiped it. He threw the tissue on the trash bin beside the bed.


    "I think it''s fully charged." He took the clitoris sucker by crawling to the plug. Then, she bit her lip and admire his chiseled body. She smacked his tight butt and he rose his brows to her. She giggled and he crawled to her. He kissed her lips. "You like kinky now and spanking huh?"


    "No. I just admire your bottom."


    "Alright, I''ll give you a sweet torture." he crawled between her legs and told her to adjust. She leaned on the wall and put pillows at the back. He licked her and sucked. She hummed and then she used the device.


    Raiden loves her reaction. He told her to stay still. She covered her mouth not to make any noise but she''s struggling until she had her release.


    She dropped her body on the right side and mumbled some wordlessly. He kissed her temple.


    ??So, you like it?"


    "It''s so powerful."


    "That''s only level three." He kissed her lips and traces it to her diamond-shaped face.


    "Raid,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Can we just cuddle for now? I''m drained."


    Heughed at her and then he put it away. Then, he cuddled her from behind and pulled the nket to their naked body. She held his hand and admire the ring that he''s wearing. She also admired the emerald diamond ring that he gave to her plus the silver wedding ring.


    "You are rich." She said.


    "No. I''m not."


    "Okay, if you say so." She turned to him and hugged him. She looked up into his eyes. "You are so handsome¡­"


    "Handsome than your ex?"


    "Yes." Her eyes twinkle at him. "I just realized how ugly my ex is¡­"


    Raidenughed.


    "You have that God-like beauty¡­" She added. "I like to run my paintbrush around that chiseled body¡­" She traces her fingertips to his hairless chest down to his sexy abdominal.


    "What are you going to paint?"


    "I don''t know¡­" She kissed his chest and then licked his nipple. He moaned, and he watched her. She stopped and justy down to his arm and looked up at him. "What''s your favorite breakfast?"


    He grinned at her.


    "You between your legs."


    She smacked him.


    "I''m serious."


    "I like heavy food at breakfast. I usually wake up early for work-out¡­"


    "Hmm." She bit her lip. "Oh, that''s why you got that big¡ª"


    "Big what?" he teased. She giggled as her face flushed. Then, she shoved her face to his chest to hide it. "Babe, say it¡­"


    She snickered.


    "Say it¡­" he whispered seductively.


    "Okay! You have that big¡ªthing down there." She said. Her face is red as a tomato. She''s so adorable. Her eyes widen, and she peeked down there back up to him. "It''s growing."


    "You provoke it." He pushed the cover and pulled her up, and hey t down. She is now straddling on top of him. She took the lubricant. She saw something like this, and she will use her body to please her husband.

 Chapter 727 - Butler Samson Is Back Part 2

    She pointed to a dress and a trench coat, then the suit that she''s going to wear for a meeting. The ce that they choose is in Russia. They have the Rose Empire to protect them with an addition from the Knight Empire. Also, she already had a secure ce where they are going to do the operation.


    She took the round bag that she always readies for her underwear. She put it on the bag of her LV luggage.??


    "How long are we going to stay?" Butler Samson asked.


    "Until everything is done." She said.


    "What if they kill us in there?"


    "They can''t kill us." Cyra scoffed.


    "And stole your invention?" Butler Samson asked. Cyra only sneered at her.


    "Everything I made is meant to be destroyed." She patted him. "I need something presentable. And shoes too."


    Cyra went to her study table and took herptop and the briefcase.


    Butler Samson followed her around, making sure that she''sfortable. She''s not that thindy anymore. Her cheeks are full and even her body is back to normal. She exercised and eat a lot to gain more weight. He''s happy that her body is healthy.


    The moment that they get into the private te with Natalia, Zendaya, Bea, Ashton, Noah, and Jaxon. They flew directly to Russia. It''s an hour''s flight there and he rxed a bit and then served Cyra a ss of freshly squeezed fruits.


    He sat down across him and took the tabloid to read Russian news. The others join them in the round seat with mojitos.


    "I think Jacob had an idea now," Zendaya mumbled. They were talking about Ilya and Jacob''s love life. He will just eavesdrop since it''s so interesting.


    Cyra sipped on her juice and continue with typing on herptop.


    "This is crazy," Zendaya mumbled. "I wanted to kill Ilya for trying to kill me and my Timmy." Zendy looked at her engagement ring.


    "But you can''t kill Ilya yet," Cyramented. Zendaya looked at her.


    "Why not?" Zendy rose her brows.


    "Because, if you kill Ilya. Jacob will use his inventions to kill us. He hasn''t found out about Ilya''s lover-boy is still alive and sick."


    Zendaya snorted.


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to finish them all so I can get married immediately."


    Bea scoffed at Zendaya.


    "How can you get married first?" Bea crossed her arms and she looked at Noah who ignored her question to Zendaya. "I should get married first. Or Kale¡­ we are older."


    "Nate get married before you." Zendaya snapped. Bea frowned.


    "It''s fine. He''s at the same age as them." Natalia said with a shrug.


    "Happily married," Bea said bitterly.


    Noah covered her mouth and told her to hush. Bea red at Noah and nudged him hard. He groaned and let go of her mouth.


    Butler Samson enjoyed the interaction of the heiresses with their bodyguards. Noah is Bea''s long-term boyfriend and he''s sure that he''s going to marry her but Noah chose to ignore it not to spill any surprise if ever he had one.


    <><><><>


    Raiden held her right hand with his left hand. While on the right hand is his luggage. She''s holding her luggage on the other hand. The van picked them up to their underwater room. She is looking around admiring the ces and she can''t wait for their honeymoon.


    He had lists of things that he had in mind to do on their honeymoon. And at that moment, he forgets that he had a heartbreak from his brother and girlfriend''s betrayal. He didn''t want it to ruin his honeymoon. Besides, the girl that he dreamed of is her.


    He didn''t check his old phone. Instead, he bought a new phone where his family couldn''t detect so he could use it for the online transaction. He gave her the password for his phone and so and so forth.


    She looked around, admiring the beach and the tropical season. They reached their room. He took her luggage and put it on the corner close to the closet.


    "I''m starving." She told him.


    "We can eat here first." He told. "I''ll just put the clothes in the closet. Since we are going to staying here for long." He winked at her.


    She giggled and nodded at him. She ordered food service then, she helped him with organizing the closet. She noticed that he''s good at organizing things. Maybe he''s not that rich. And not being crazy rich is so okay to her. She wanted to live normal. She was born with a silver spoon on her mouth. Maids, Nannies, and endless businessmen trying to marry them.


    After they organized the closet, he put the bags on the other cab. Their food came soon and they eat their early dinner. She enjoyed it. She didn''t want to be in the restaurant and wait for long and make everyone impressed.


    It''s just so normal. Unlike, her date with Francis. They would go in so expensive and he willin andin to the waitress until her appetite is ruined. He wants everything perfect. She''s fine with the restaurants and the food. He''s rude sometimes. Then, he''s sweet, caring, romantic¡­ but all this time it''s just a show to make her fall in love with him. She needed to look beautiful and presentable every time she''s around him.


    But Raiden, she felt free. She felt like she''s herself. She can fool around and he would live like it''s normal to fool around.


    After their dinner, they asked for service and she gets ready for the bath with him. They soaped each other and touched each other. It''s normal now.


    Then, they dried each other''s bodies. He lightened the candles and make the lights dim. Shey down on the bed full of roses and wait for him. He opened the drawer where he put the toy that he gave to her.


    "It''s fully charged?" She asked.


    "Yes, don''t worry, my wife. You''ll get full of love tonight."


    Thest thing that Charlotte remembers is she''s screaming until her throat dries and aches. Her first isn''t that painful since he''s been practicing her with his fingers. But he''s so big and she''s tight and both of them always came shortly. With an additional suction from the clit sucker, it became mind-blowing. She didn''t have any energy anymore since she had released a lot.


    "Babe," He kissed her lips and then her chin. "We aren''t done yet."


    "I''m tired," Charlotte mumbled.


    "Okay, let''s take a break."


    "Water¡­" She mumbled. He kissed her forehead.


    Raiden took a bottle of water from the fridge and he helps her sat up and gave it to her. She drank half of it and she rxed and looked at the mess in the bed.


    "I might impregnate you," Raiden said.


    "It''s fine." She said.


    Raiden knew every information that he needed to know. He made Asher run investigation to her since he''s fast with doing that. She''s a year younger and she''s still a student taking an art ss. But she said that she already sold a few of her masterpieces at the age of eighteen. Her family is part of Royal. His father is one of the ministers in the castle. And she''s dating a douche bag since it was arranged by the family.


    He caressed her hair.


    "I want more." She reached him.


    "I thought you are tired?"


    "No, I want more." She smirked at him.


    Raiden doesn''t want to waste the time being with her. So, he proceeds with making love to her all night.


    In the morning, they wake up with the sun shining above. Raiden brushed his teeth and washed his lower part. Then, he prepared the bathtub with warm water. She is still on the bed, feelingzy with the satin wrapped around her as she watched fishes around the ss wall of their room.


    It''s very romantic and epic since they are underwater.


    He approached her and crossed his arms.


    "I thought you are hungry."


    She pouted at him. He shook his head as he chuckled. He unwrapped her from the satin sheet. She looked so perfect. Then, he carried her to the bathtub. She rxed. He scrubbed her body and massaged her down there.


    "Still in pain?" He asked. She nodded at him. He kissed her lips but she pushed him.


    "I will brush my teeth, then you can kiss me."


    "It''s fine¡­" he chuckled. "You are as delicious as ever."


    "Hey! I don''t like our honeymoon to turned into cannibalism."


    Heughed at her and patted her head.


    They have a heavy breakfast. She didn''t eat a lot, but on that day, she looked so hungry and she''s eating messily didn''t care aboutdy-like protocol. He didn''t care at all, and he feeds her more.


    In the end, she has a stomach ache, and she needed a bathroom. He waited for her, and she came out after spraying the bathroom with air freshener. She pouted at him. He chuckled and patted her head.


    "Next time, you need to eat slowly." He kissed her top head. "Let''s go shopping so we can swim around.


    Slowly, Raiden forgets his life and what he is. He just wanted to be with his month gateway from stress in the city.

 Chapter 728 - The Contract Part 1

    Theynded in Moscow at 14:30. The Rose Empire''s guards are gathered in the airport and escorted them with a van to the Rose castle.


    The Rose Castle is beautiful as ever with a maze garden of roses. It''s summer and the flowers are blooming. At the entrance of the house, Viktor and Sasha greeted them warmly. They take the capsule to the secure ce which Viktor set up for the contract.??


    Ilya only has twenty guards that he can bring with him and no firearms. If he did bring any firearm, then, Cyra won''t able to help him at all. The capsule is part of cleansing cancer with the upgraded nanomites.


    So, the person will need to stay for a whole week. There are Butlers around but Butler Samson prefers making Cyra''s food and serving her. Viktor already set up two rooms with a joined door.


    "I cook foods just as what you will like," Sarah said. She''s the Queen of the Rose Empire and she''s their Aunt. "Russian Cuisines. You have to try it while you are here." She said. "There''s also the specialty that our chef made and I am sure that you will all love it."


    They went to the garden to eat. Butler Samson remains to stand, ready to serve Cyra. Cyra looked up at him and sign him to move closer. He bent down at her side.


    "Sit down and enjoy the food. We are guests here." She mumbled.


    He nodded and pulled a chair for himself.


    "Don''t act like you are also a butler of the castle," Zendaya told Tucker. "We are guests here and you will just need to protect Cyra."


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Sarah grinned seeing everyone have a partner. Except for Jaxon. Or maybe she thought that Jaxon will be with Natalia and Ashton don''t have one.


    "So, when will be the engagement for the two of you?" Sarah asked Bea and Noah.


    Noah covered Bea''s mouth before she even said anything.


    "Ma''am, I can''t marry Bea. She''s too beautiful for me." Noah said and theyughed. Bea bit his palm and he hissed and put away his hand.


    "There''s no marriage going to happy because I''m breaking up with him." Bea snarled at him. Noah has been pissing of Bea since in the ne. But the two will end up in a hot make out. They love each other and they couldn''t get enough of each other.


    <><><><>


    She picked up cheap dresses and a few essories and he pays for everything. He didn''t let her pay for their honeymoon. The food and everything she wanted to buy is all of his expenses. Who would let their wife pay for a certain thing on their honeymoon?


    "Do you like the dress?" She asked and twirl around.


    He nodded and put her dresses in the hanger from theundry shop. He looked at her as she removed her dress and a pair of sexy bikini makes him smirked. They''ve been in the Maldives for three days now. Time flew so fast.


    They always make love and he won''t be surprised if she will get pregnant in two months. She is always beautiful and despite a few sunburns, she''s still beautiful in his eyes.


    "Come on, let''s treat your sunburn first."


    She walked toward him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She looked up at him.


    "Thank you."


    "For what?" He asked as he caressed her soft silky hair.


    "Thank you for giving everything that I like around the local market."


    "Babe, the local market is cheap. Besides, wait until we reached the city."


    "I know. I wish I could stay on this fairytale-like ind."


    "We can." He kissed her forehead. "Back in the Philippines, my parents have a private ind. We can stay there and rx."


    "Okay¡­" She leaned her cheek to his bare chest. "We can meet with my family. But I have to warn you about them."


    "Why?"


    "They are not that nice¡­"


    "It''s fine." He kissed her forehead. "As long as you are willing to stay with me."


    "We already eloped." She looked up at him and chuckled. "What else can I do?"


    "I don''t know¡­" He looked around and sighed depressingly and dramatically. He looked down at her. "I think you know what you can do." He kissed her pointed nose. "Let''s forget about treating your burns, I wanted to make love to you with your bikini on. This looks so sexy." He smirked.


    She giggled at him.


    <><><><>


    Ilya already signed the contract that Cyra gave to him. He readies his beloved while he put Jacob in a lot of work so he won''t intervene. There are one doctor and twenty bodyguards.


    "You are at war with them." He said. "What if they will kill you?"


    "They won''t kill me easily. We have a contract." He said. "Is the car ready?" He asked the Butler.


    "Yes sir. Everything is ready." The Butler replied.


    For the moment, Ilya doesn''t care about revenge. What he wanted is the cure for use. He wanted to keep him and cure him just as he promised. It was three hours'' drive to the Rose Empire. They greet them and escorted them inside.


    It''s the first time Ilya seeing Viktor Kusov face to face. Then, there''s Cyra, Bea, Natalia¡­ the heiresses that he hasn''t met face to face. But seeing them now, he understands the family ties.


    "I''m letting this off," Zendaya said. Ilya exhaled. He will let down his guard. He will let down his ego just to save use.


    Cyra stepped forward and extend her hand to use.


    "I''m Cyra, the mother of the nanomites that your lover stole. It''s good to see you getting well." She smiled at use. use ept her hand and pressed it in a friendly way.


    "Thank you, Lady Cyra. I''m use." The man replied. She pulled out his cold hand and hold both of her hands in adylike.


    "Well, if you want him to get well, he must be willing to stay for long." Cyra looked straight at Ilya.


    "Alright,"


    "That also means that you brought everything you stole?" Cyra exhaled. "I know that Jacob must''ve scanned it for soft copy, I want it all to be deleted."


    "Yes, I will do that," Ilya said.


    "Why didn''t you bring Jacob with you?" Zendaya asked and Ilya red at Zendaya. She chuckled and shrugged.


    They bring him to the safe room. They scanned them one by one to removed any device and the butler collected every metals and device that they have. The capsule is lying there. The first-ever capsule that Cyra with her crew.


    "First, before we run and make usey there. He needs to drink this first," She gave the sk to Ilya. "This is the detox to remove the nanomites from his body. The cancer is fighting the nanomites so he might feel nausea and vomit¡­" She shrugged.


    "Is this safe?" Ilya asked.


    "Yes, I wouldn''t take the same if it wasn''t."


    <><><><>


    It''s a week now. They are still in the honeymoon stage. In that whole week, he had known her more and more. They make love a lot and tease each other. He learned that she was part of a Royal Family but she chose to focus on painting and studying in arts.


    Now, at the moment, there''s news that a tropical storm ising.


    "We need to checked out of the hotel." He said quickly and he takes her back to their underwater room. He started packing.


    "Where are we going?"


    "We are going to somewhere safer."


    She helped him with packing and take everything that they owned. Few people are also leaving as well as the crew. He rented a water airne to the maind widend. It''s only minutes fly when they reached the maind. Then, they passed by the shop to buy food.


    "We need this." He mumbled to her. "Take whatever you want."


    She nodded and take whatever food she could see. Soon, they checked in to his reservation.


    The wind gets stronger and it started ringing. She stayed on the corner as he checked the ss window.


    He took out the tape and cardboard box that he bought along the way and started taping the sses. She helped him. It didn''t take long to ster it. Then, they cuddle on the bed as they listen to the strong typhoon that ising.


    "There''s a lot of typhooning to my country so, I know some drill." He told her.


    "The blowing of the wind is scary and deafening at the same time. It''s like whistling."


    "Yeah." He kissed her top head. "I''ll protect you."


    "Hmm," she straddled him and she lifted her dress. "My knight and shining armor." She bent down and give kisses to his face. "God, I felt so horny around you." She mumbled. She puffed some air. Her face is flushed. Raiden admired her whenever she gets aroused. "I think we need to remove your clothes, my hubby."


    He chuckled and do what she wished.


    Raiden never thought that the best lovemaking or sex he ever had in his life is with this woman. His first is good but not as good as she could give.

 Chapter 729 - The Contract Part 2

    After the sex, he went downstairs to get food. She fell asleep after the lovemaking. So, he needed to secure food for her. The hotel staff is giving everyone food. There are a lot of foreign people there for their vacation but the typhoon came so no one can enjoy everything around.


    "Is there any extra-nket?" he asked.??


    "Yes sir."


    "Can you please deliver it to 032 Suite?"


    "I will deliver it right away, sir."


    "Thank you." He went upstairs with a tray in his hand to their room. He tapped the ID and push the door open. He put the food on the side table and approached the window. He closed the curtains.


    "Babe," He called. She moaned and rolled on the bed. "I got the foods. Get up,"


    Someone knocked on the door and he went to open it. Then, he took the nkets and gave the man a tip.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat in bed. I feel reallyzy."


    He put the nket on the bedside table and then, he took the tray and deliver it to her. She kissed him.


    "Thank you. I never felt like a Queen in my life. Just around you."


    He smirked at her and scooped her chin.


    "Well, you need to get used to having sex around anytime I feel it."


    She giggled.


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready for it."


    She took the hot soup. She sipped on it with a sighed. He enjoys the hot soup and then he checked his old phone and there are lots of notificationing. There''s still a signal and there are Rhys''s messages every day.


    What has he done? He should''ve to trust Rhys but with what happened. He made it more chaotic. He watched the video of his brothering home drunk every night and would cry to his mother about him.


    "It''s that your brother?" She asked.


    "Yes, and I think I hurt my brother so much."


    "Hmm, Raiden. Have you thought that Rhys could do it?"


    "No." He shook his head.


    "Then, talk to him." She said. "You only see them in that lewd position and Rhys is not actually fucking her. I think you should talk to Rhys."


    He checked the video and he mentioned that he didn''t touch her. So, Rhys is just keeping his hands off her. Bianca might im sexual harassment if Rhys ever touches her to push her. It happened but, now he understands.


    He also read Rhys''s email. His heart is in pain. He''s in pain for turning back from his brother. He tapped the message and texted him.


    Raid: I''m sorry, Rhys. I love you, bro.


    He hit the send message and put away his phone and enjoy the food with her. She smiled at him.


    "See? I think Rhys won''t do such a thing."


    "How about your sister?"


    "Well, she got jealous a lot because of me. She takes everything I have and break everything beautiful that I have. We fight a lot and she warned me. Maybe it''s because, when my ex-fianc¨¦ came into our lives, she gets worst. That''s also where she seduced him and he is just a fucking yboy and screw around. I saw them in actual and heard them. I won''t burst out if I didn''t. But you only saw one side of the scenario."


    "Yeah, I''m so dumb. My mom always teaches us to look at each side before the conclusion."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s just eat. Then, you will talk to Rhys and reconcile."


    After their dinner, they stayed together talking and hearing each other''s story even though the lights got turned off and his phone died. He didn''t get to call Rhys. Damn it.


    The wind gets stronger. Outside, the pine trees are swaying as few leaves and branches break. It goes to their window and there are many times that it pped in there.


    "I''m going to see if there''s a light downstairs."


    "I''m going with you." She put her clothes on and then, she took her phone and turned on the shlight.


    They went downstairs and the staff is listening to the radio. He sat down on the sofa and listened to them. It''s in theirnguage but he understands it. There''s a big crash on the main door. Someone shouted for help.


    He immediately went in the direction to respond. A man is lying on his blood. He called for towels and pressed the blood on his thigh.


    "Where did you get this?" He asked.


    "There''s a man in the hotel." He whispered. "He tried to kill him."


    Raiden looked around to find his wife.


    "Charlotte!" he called out. "Some of the crew came to help and he left the man. "Charlotte!" He shouted. His wife is no longer there.


    He creased his brows and tell the receptionist to call the police. He went upstairs and Charlotte is running upstairs to their floor room.


    "Charlotte!" he called out and she stopped. She ran to him. He exhaled when he saw that she''s alright. "What''s going with you?"


    "Raiden, I saw the man holding a knife. He had blood on his hands¡­" She said rapidly as she stammers.


    "I''m here now." He takes her downstairs to check on the guy. He''s on the sofa as they gave him first aid.


    The man looked frantic as he kept looking around.


    "We will investigate this. Someone here is trying to kill." Raiden said. "And everyone in here is suspects."


    The whole hotel has been locked down and no one can get out. Raiden tapped his smartwatch that Pattinson Technology made just for them. He tapped for an emergency but even his smartwatch dies.


    "Fuck."


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "My smartwatch is out. I can''t SOS to the Phoenix or Dragon." He mumbled.


    "How about your other phone?"


    They waited around and gathered people and the man that Charlotte and the victim saw. Charlotte asked the victim about how the man looked and she asked for a pencil and paper as she started sketching the face.


    Raiden looked around checking everyone''s faces. The police won''t arrive until the typhoon passes. Charlotte shows the sketch to the victim and he said it was the man indeed.


    The victim might be somewhere around. Raiden can''t leave his wife but he needed to investigate. She hugged him and yawned.


    "You sleepy?" He asked as he caressed her hair.


    "Can we go to our bedroom now?"


    "Alright, I''m going to speak to the assistant manager first." Raiden leaves her for a while and approached the Assistant Manager and spoke about the crime that is happening. There might be other killings going so he needed a n.


    He checked their room before he helped her dust the bed. He tucked her in and cover her with more nket.


    "You are not going to sleep?" She asked.


    "Babe, I know you are tired. Go to sleep. I will need to check on the people downstairs."


    "Stay with me." She mumbled and yawned. He reached her head.


    "You feel hot."


    "I feel dizzy," She mumbled.


    "Okay." He didn''t want to leave her but he needed to check on others down there. The electricity came back and it''s not raining hard anymore. The typhoon calmed down and slowly leaving the area.


    His wife had a fever so he called downstairs for medicine. In a few minutes, someone knocked on the door. He opened it thinking that it was the staff and he stopped. The man from Charlotte''s sketch is right in front of him. He smiled showing his white teeth.


    Raiden stepped back and kicked the door the close it but he blocked it.


    "Charlotte!" He screamed. Charlotte opened her eyes and saw the man.


    Raiden blocked the man and use all of his martial arts techniques to defend himself. Charlotte scrambled to the other side and called for help while Raiden is fighting the guy near the balcony


    Raiden grabbed the tray and use it to block the knife. Then, he kicked the guy on the lower part. He smacked the guy with the tray and another after another after the man seemed to feel dizzy. He looked at Charlotte on the corner shaking and calling for help.


    The wind outside unexpectedly blew up again like a twister with the lightning that somehow hit on the tree just near the hotel.


    "Raiden!" Charlotte screamed and the balcony crashes as somehow the twisting wind pped the coconut palm through the ss windows. Raiden ran off but the coconut palm tree ran through the back of his head and his back and he fell on the ground.


    The wind entered and it gets stronger.


    "Raid!" Charlotte cries as she tried to remove the thick. The wind twirls around that crushes on a few things.


    The staff helped her removed it and dragged Raiden''s body away. She grabbed the nket inside and pressed the bleeding at the back of his head.


    The other staff pulled the other body that attacked Raiden. However, ss goes through his neck, and he''s not breathing.


    Charlotte cries as she wakes up Raiden.


    "Babe," Charlotte cried.

 Chapter 730 - Twin Instinct Part 1

    Rhys received Raiden''s message. His heart flutters and he immediately called his parents and he detected where he was. The Maldives? Rhys frowned. Maybe he''s rxing or something. But when he called him, his phone is unreachable. It''s off.


    "Mom!" he ran downstairs. "Raiden texted me!"??


    "Oh," Freya nodded. "What did he say?" Freya put all of her attention on Rhys.


    "Well, he said that ''I''m sorry, Rhys. I love you, Bro.'' And however, I cannot contact him anymore." Rhys said. "And I locate him, he''s in the Maldives."


    "Maldives?" Freya frowned. "I never got a report on where he is. I need to make calls."


    "If he didn''t reply for an hour, then I think we should go hunting to him."


    Freya nodded.


    <><><><>


    Raiden was treated with first aid as they wait for the ambnce. Charlotte went back to the room to grabbed a jacket and put her shoes on. Her body is shaking and she''s trying hard to calm herself as she gathered her wallet and his wallet and his phone. She looked at his other phone where he said he used to contact his family but it''s broken. Still, she took it and put it in her bag.


    The ambnce came as they take Raiden in. She followed them and she tried to stop crying. She held his hand. There are a few who got almost hit by the coconut tree that seemed to be pulled out from the ground of the swirling wind.


    He was taken to the emergency room. She looked around and few people were rescued from the typhoon. The sudden twister came. She sat on the bench and wait for the doctor. A nurse came up to get information. She rummaged at Raiden''s IDs and found her ID as a citizen in America.


    She filled up a few forms and sniffled. She pulled her cardigan since she''s feeling chills. Then, after she filled it up, she sat on the bench waiting for them. After two hours, the doctor came out and talked to her.


    "I''ll see you in the office." The doctor said to her. She nodded at him.


    The nurse takes her to the office and the doctor showed her about his condition. His body has been hit by a heavy thing. It''s a good thing that his body is notpletely broken. Yet, he has a big hemorrhage that would cause trauma in his brain.


    She covered her mouth seeing the CT-Scan. He''s very responsive. The doctor said. He is fighting to stay awake. But it''ll be a little hard.


    He''s now in ICU. She went there and put the gears and she sat on the stool and hold his hand. The nurse came with his things. She took the stic and looked at the ring and the ne. She took out the ne and admired the half-dragon and half-phoenix molded on the pendant. She flipped it and there''s his name.


    Raiden Wilson-Mondragon-Smith.


    "Mondragon¡­" She mumbled as she heard it before. She needed to contact Rhys. She rummaged in her bag and took out the broken phone. It''s all in there. She exhaled depressingly.


    <><><><>


    2 Weeks Later,


    Cyra congrattes use forpleting the set. use walked around and he is crying in happiness when he felt the floor. He looked at Ilya and he walked toward him and hugged him. Then, he approached Cyra and extend his hand.


    "Thank you, Cyra. You are a wonderfuldy."


    "You are wee." Cyra epts his hand. She pulled her hand from him. She looked at Ilya. "You can''t drink for a month, have sex and conceive. The nanomites are in your body. If you impregnate someone or nted it with your semen to someone, it will give a bad effect on the other." She said in a very straight-forward.


    "Got it."


    "Then, you have to drink the detox to remove all of the nanomites in three days. And of course, you have to stay here even though you are well."


    use nodded at her. use approached Ilya and started murmuring to him in the Russiannguage. He wanted the war to stop.


    Butler Samson approached Cyra.


    "You need anything, Lady Cyra?"


    "Yeah, I want to nap. I will just finish this." She mumbled to him. He nodded and stood behind her.


    Ilya doesn''t want to stop the war at all. He''s willing to kill all of them. However, with use talking. He stepped down and said that he didn''t want to start the war. He apologized for the attack in the Pavillion Gabriel in France.


    Zendaya scoffed.


    "Yeah, like it''s easy to forgive you," Zendaya said sardonically, crossing her arms. "Anyway, for us to forgive you. You have topensate for everything." She shrugged.


    "I will do my best," Ilya said.


    However, Bea doesn''t trust them fully. Cyra yawned.


    "I''m leaving." Cyra left the room and Butler Samson followed her.


    She went to her room.


    "Please ready my bath. Hot bubbles will do." She told him. She went to the sofa, turned on the television. She removed her shoes and rxed her feet over the coffee table.


    <><><><>


    Rhys went to the Maldives after the disaster and search for Raiden. It''s been two weeks since hest had amunication. The Phoenix Empire and the Dragon Empire searched on every resort of the Maldives for Raiden.


    There are two hotels that he checked in. Then, the crew said that Raiden has been brought to the hospital after a palm tree hit him. It said that Raiden is with his wife. But Rhys ignore what the crew said. Raiden won''t get married when he just came from heartbreak.


    Rhys exhaled and left the Maldives. He went directly to Manhattan. He might be in Manhattan already. However, everyone is searching for Raiden and they won''t stop searching.


    It''s hard for them to locate Raiden. His phone seemed to be already dead including his smartwatch.


    Rhys asked for the attendant to give him a mojito. The Attendant nodded and left to get him a mojito. In a few minutes, the attendant came with a ss of mojito and he thanked her. He exhaled and rx. He needed to find his twin brother. He''s nowhere in the hospital. But he''s been there and he was discharged a day ago.


    He''s so close to him but, it seemed like Raiden kept running away.


    "Bro, you have to stop running away." He mumbled as he thought about his twin brother.


    <><><><>


    Raiden looked around. There are beds and wine and food on the airne. The girl named Charlotte said that he booked it for their honeymoon. He had his identification. But he can''t remember a thing. He had few memories but it''s a blur.


    The impact is big and there''s damage on his head. He didn''t know other terms at all. His memories have been shuffled and a few have been erased and the girl with him looked thin like she''s been struggling for days. She got sick but all she did is take care of him.


    As he looked at the mirror, he lookedpletely normal. Except for the bandage around his head and a bo to cover it.


    "Do you need food?" She asked.


    "Water please." He mumbled.


    She nodded and she gave him water. He doesn''t remember anything about her. He didn''t remember getting married to her. But inside his head, he knew that he''s rich and he needed to be cautious about a gold digger. But seeing her, she wasn''t a gold digger.


    She''s beautiful. It felt like she''s the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. She''s caring too.


    He gave the water back to her.


    "Did you drink your medicine?" He asked. She titled her head, puzzled. He slipped off from the bed and he told her toy down. He tucked her in and he asked for the crew for medicine for fever. They came back and gave him medicine. He took care of her and she thanked him.


    "Can wey down together? I need warmth."


    He nodded, and hey beside her, and she hugged him tightly. She sniffled.


    "I thought that I lose you." She mumbled.


    "I don''t know about myself, Charlotte. Where are we going?" He asked.


    "Back to Manhattan. We''ll stay there for a while, then we can go to Britain to meet my family."


    He inhaled the aromatic scent of her hair. It''s rxing.


    "I don''t know who I am, Charlotte¡­ Do I have to meet them?"


    "Yes, there''s a party that they will throw, and lots of rich people will be there. I don''t want to go there alone. And my ex would ask for the ring that we sell."


    "And what about that ring?"


    "It''s the engagement ring, and you said to sell it as revenge for cheating on me."


    "Hmm." Raiden''s head is aching as he thought about it. "Okay."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything.?? She looked up at him and smile.


    "You can still smile like that when you are sick?" He pulled the cover to their body. She only giggled.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m sick. You protect me, Raiden. And you feel so warm. She cuddled to him more."

 Chapter 731 - Twin Instinct Part 2

    They hopped into the taxi and she told the address. From the New York International Airport, the taxi drove to Manhattan to a luxury penthouse building. He put his hoodie on and he took their luggage. She escorted as they went inside to the 25th floor where his penthouse is.


    She took his hand and ce it on the door and she turned on the code.??


    "That''s how it will works, just in case you forgot." She winked at him.


    They walked inside and he looked around the minimal style of the foyer. Then, in the very inside is afortable family room. She took one baggage and take it to the master''s bedroom.


    "You promise me to make one of the spaces to be my gallery. But we''ll set that up when you have your memories."


    "Are you well?" He asked as he followed her to the master''s bedroom. Memories sh with her face as they kissed each other and please each other.


    "Yeah," She looked up at him and she dropped her smile when he''s staring at the bed. "Something wrong?"


    He shook his head.


    "I''ll ready the bathtub, so we can bathe together."


    He put the two luggage in the walk-in closet. Raiden looked around the expensive suits and collection of running shoes and ck shoes. She had only two shoes in there and no running shoes.


    "Howe that your wardrobe is empty?" He asked aloud while she''s in the bathroom. Soon, she came out and approached him.


    "We elope, my babe." She helped him removed his clothes and he followed her to the bathroom. "Hot jacuzzi tub with bubbles! Get in, I will get something to drink."


    He removed the rest of his clothes and he stared at the mirror. The bruises in front are gone and he turned to his back. Charlotte said that if there''s no barrier in there, he might''vepletely smashed by the coconut bark. He recovered quicker than the doctors thought.


    The doctors said that it must be his wife because she talked to him a lot while he''s in a three-daya.


    She came with a ss bottle of water, a champagne bottle and champagne flutes.


    He helped her served it near the jacuzzi and as a gentleman would do, he assisted her as she dipped her body on the jacuzzi full of bubbles. She exhaled and he followed her.


    He admired her body so much. He just can''t stop staring at her and getting hard by looking at her. He didn''t know about a boner. Not until she would look down at him and giggle. She helped him get off as she knelt in front of him to do it with her mouth or she would climb on top of him. Those were his memories after he recovered.


    "I think we shouldn''t drink wine." She mumbled. "We haven''t eaten anything warm."


    "We can order food." He suggested.


    "AI2 please open the television." She said and the television opened after the AI2 responded. She smiled at him. "You gave me ess to the penthouse."


    He pressed his lips to her top head as he massaged her breasts.


    "I''m starving."


    She reached the tablet on the stand nearby the jacuzzi and she searched for restaurants.


    "Hmm." She licked her lips. "Asian Season?" She asked him. He froze as he heard it.


    "Sounds familiar."


    "Asian Season, then. It might bring back your memories." She told as she ordered foods. He pointed out the famishing foods and she ordered it. "Big feast."


    He hugged her as she checked it out.


    "It''s connected to the new ount that you made directly from your bank." She told him.


    "Hmm."


    "That''s the only ess that I have. The card that you gave to me¡­ well, sorry that I spend it to pay hospital bills. But I''ll take care of everything else." She promised him.


    "You are a wife, as you said. You don''t have to be sorry."


    "Okay." She snuggled to his chest.


    <><><><>


    As Rhys investigates, he found out that there''s a girl who proposed to Raiden. The bartender said so. So, he showed him the footage on that day. It was four weeks ago. Raiden''s vacation leave is up and yet he''s not reporting to the office.


    "Thank you." He took the footage and went to his penthouse located in the Phoenix Building. Then, he used his hacking skills to find about the girl. If he finds the girl then he might''ve found him too. "Brother, I will find you no matter where you are and bring you back and give you smooches." He mumbled.


    He found few of her faces even in Maldives CCTV. But she had no record of private photos on her social media. It was all art and a man in a suit. Then suddenly her social media has been blocked and deleted. The owner deletes her social media.


    He looked up at Raiden''s secretary. The poor man bowed his head. He didn''t even know Raiden''s penthouse at the moment. But they are searching everywhere in Manhattan and if not in Manhattan to the whole of New York and if not in New York the whole of America.


    "Forgive me, Sir." Secretary knelt in front of him. Rhys massaged his forehead. He didn''t have good sleep at all. He waved him off.


    "Leave before I beat you up into a pulp. Call me if Raiden contact you and you better start searching on where he moved in."


    He ordered food from Asian Season and soon that it came, he put it all on the coffee table and he started eating as he cries dramatically. Raiden would always order food from Asian Season and they would eat bulk in the living room for theirte work or while they are watching a movie.


    He missed Raiden so much. He won''t stop until he finds him.


    <><><><>


    Meanwhile, in Raiden''s penthouse, he looked at the famishing seafood and Asian foods. He took the mp to open up the fresh lobsters and crabs. He peeled for her and she looked up at him.


    "You know how to open up a lobster expertly huh?"


    "Yeah." He said. He didn''t even remember that he could but his hands just open it up. He dipped it on the sauce and pointed it to her. She takes a bite and hummed.


    "I love this lobster''s spiciness." She told.


    He dipped it again and take a bite. He chewed it carefully and there are memories in his head about a man with the same face as him as he mentioned about the woman that he slept withst night. They areughing over the epic fails.


    "You mentioned that I have a twin brother?" Raiden asked her. She nodded at him.


    "His name is Rhys. But I haven''t met her personally since we eloped. He also didn''t know about our wedding and honeymoon because the two of you had a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?"


    She stopped and shook her head.


    "Tell me."


    Charlotte exhaled.


    "You thought that your ex-girlfriend cheated on him. But you mentioned to me that she sounds lying when she imed that Rhys harassed her and forced her. You also said that Rhys doesn''t harass anyone and he''s not like that. But you shut him out and you didn''t contact him or hear him out."


    "Okay." He looked down at the food looking a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find Rhys. I don''t know how to contact him. But you have to remember him, okay?"


    "I will."


    They finished the food and shezily sat on the sofa while rubbing her baby-food-bump. She looked adorable as she burped in not ady-like. He crawled to her and kissed her stomach. She giggled. She stood.


    "I''ll clean up." She said. However, he helped her clean it up and put the shells on stic, and disposed of it.


    They clean up the coffee table and disinfect to remove the smell. Then, he put the jacket on, and bo covering his head to dispose of the garbage.


    She followed him around. They went outside the penthouse and walked to the nearest convenience store. They buy a few stocks of snacks. Then, they went back to their penthouse.


    "I''m horny!" She said aloud, and his lower part responded. She went to the walk-in closet and put on a see-through negligee.


    He stripped off his clothes and wait for her on the bed. She soon came out with a sexy outfit.


    "I will brush my teeth first." She said.


    He rolled his eyes and followed her to the bathroom. He took his toothbrush to brush his teeth, and he put his hand on her full and firm butt cheek. She spits the bubbles and washed her mouth. She took a face towel and wiped her mouth. He washed his mouth and his toothbrush.


    She turned to him and smiled. He took the towel from her hand and wiped his mouth.


    "You know what, Raid?"


    "Hmm?"


    "The whole month with you is the best memories I had ever have in my life. Not even the expensive gifts that I received or not even at the moment that my ex-fianc¨¦ proposed to me. Until the ident."


    Raiden patted her head. He didn''t remember a thing, but he remembers a few love making with her.


    "Let''s make new more memories together."

 Chapter 732 - Away Part 1

    Raiden watched as her wife packed a few of his clothes it''s 9:30 PM. Good clothes and shoes. He told her that he wanted casual. So, she did pack a few casual clothes. He didn''t know how long they are going to stay there but she ready his passport and other things. They are leaving in four hours.


    After she''s done packing, she went to bed and crawl to him. He scooped her firm, full breasts, and squeeze it.??


    "What?" She giggled. He''s looking at it with wonders.


    "I wonder how many breasts I had ever seen. But this one is surely the most beautiful and perfect of all."


    Sheughed and hugged him while lying on top of him.


    "Does your head still ache?" She asked.


    "Hmm. It will fade away¡­" he told her.


    "Okay. I love you, Raiden." She kissed her lips.


    Raiden felt like it''s the first time that he heard it from her. But memories stir in his head of another woman hugging him and saying that she loves him. He patted her head. Maybe it was someone else.


    "You said that I had loved someone else before you?"


    "Yeah," She nodded, and then she suddenly felt sad. "You never said that you love me. We are new and I understand it."


    He held the back of her head. If he had someone that he loved back then, it must be Bianca. She mentioned to him about her and she''s the reason why he had a misunderstanding with Raiden.


    "But I love you already¡­" She murmured. "You are down to earth. You are very caring. You protect me. I almost felt like you love me with your actions."


    "Then, I might love you too." He kissed her head.


    "I''m horny again." She pouted at him. He chuckled and he sat up.


    <><><><>


    Rhys sat up immediately. He went to the bathroom, brush his teeth, takes a bath. He knows exactly where he will be. He had an idea. With the pattern that Raiden left without knowing, he knows where he''s going. He put his suit on and he called the secretary to meet him up.


    It''s 4:00 AM and he drove his motorbike directly to the building with a great view of the park. One of the best penthouses. He approached the receptionist and greet him.


    "Mr. Smith, have you forgot something? Isn''t your flight today?" The receptionist asked.


    "Flight where?" He asked the receptionist and he pulled his driver''s license.


    "Oh, you didn''t mention where."


    Rhys exhaled.


    "What floor?" He asked. The receptionist is puzzled. He showed his ID. "I''m his twin brother. He''s been missing."


    "Oh," The receptionist''s eyes widen. Phoenix agents came to the penthouse and stand behind him.


    "Sir, you found Master Raiden."


    "Yes, he''s in this area," Rhys said. "Until she gave us about his penthouse floor."


    The receptionist eventually gave him the penthouse floor after she called the night shift officer guard of the penthouse. The officer escorted them to the floor and he rings the bell many times. Then, he entered Raiden''s pin. He knew well about his pin.


    But when they arrived there, there''s no Raiden. But he will make sure to find him.


    "Raiden!" He called.


    The penthouse is tidy and minimal. He went to the master''s bedroom and he''s not there. The bed is clean. He investigates a little and found a woman''s clothes in his walk-in closet and the part where the woman''s clothes are not filled yet.


    He took a single photo with him and the woman together. The woman is wearing a white dress and she looked so beautiful. He''s d that it wasn''t Bianca at all. The woman looked pure and he showed them the photo.


    "Search for this woman around the world or to any flights!" Raidenmands.


    "Yes sir!"


    <><><><>


    It was an economy premium. She said that it''s the only that she could afford and he didn''t mind at all. He brings a pillow so she''ll feelfortable for their 6 hours flight to London. Maybe if he had his memories, he will have the first-ss flight just to make sure that she cany downpletely. However, it''s a reclining chair and apart from other seats.


    She usually felt dizzy on the flight so, he made sure that she''sfortable. She drinks medicine to keep her asleep on the way to their flight.


    He wondered about her parents. He hasn''t met them in his entire life. However, he felt like he has a loving family. He had a memory of a woman taking care of him and his twin brother when they are sick. She won''t leave them at all.


    He wanted to know more.


    Soon, theynded in London and they take a taxi on the way to the manor. She intertwined her hand with his as she brings him inside. Her mother approached them to greet her.


    "Mum," She hugged her.


    "Darling, where have you been?" She asked. "Your sister said that¡ª"


    "Mum, I don''t want to talk about her and Francis." She said.


    "I''m sorry, honey. But, he said that they love each other."


    "Yes, they have been fucking each other while he''s engaged to me." She said casually.


    "Words, sweetheart." She caressed her hair. "You look tan." And her mother Mary Grace looked at Raiden. "And who is he?"


    "He''s my husband." She smiled.


    "What?!" Mary Grace scanned Raiden from head to toe. He''s wearing casual clothes and Mary Grace pulled her away from Raiden. "Did your father know about this?"


    "No. We elope together. After I find out that Francis cheated on me with my sister. But, to ease the pain I marry someone else. It''s better to marry someone else who cares about you than the person who narcissistic." She said and looked at Raiden. "Mum, don''t judge him. He''s handsome and he''s a great person." Charlotte said softly.


    Mary Grace reached her chest.


    "I don''t know what your father would say."


    "I know what he would say." She mumbled. "I don''t care, mum."


    Mary Grace exhaled andposed herself. She approached Raiden.


    "I''m Mary Grace Anderson,"


    He held her hand and shook it.


    "I''m Raiden Smith." He said. She pulled her hand from him gracefully.


    "And from what family are you?"


    "S-Smith?" He didn''t know how to answer that.


    "Not an Empire?"


    "I think so, not," Raiden said.


    "Hmm," She exhaled and waved them off. "Okay, go to your room. Let''s wait until your grandmother knows about this."


    Charlotte seemed nervous but she still smiled at Raiden. She took Raiden''s hand and bring him to her Princess-like room. She has her handmaiden and she told them to bring them something to eat.


    "I''m sorry," Raiden said. "I think I don''t fit in your family." He told.


    "So, am I." She hugged him tightly. "It''ll be fine, my hubby. If they kick me out, then it only means that I''ll be living with you. You won''t throw me out, do you?"


    Raiden shook her head and he kissed her top head.


    "Let''s eat soter, we will check out suits and dresses for tonight''s party."


    <><><><>


    Cyra is packing a few of her things and Butler Samson is helping her with it. Zendaya, Bea, Natalia, and others left earlier. She stayed a little in Russia. Rhys asked her to help him find Raiden. It''s been more than one month since Raiden went missing.


    Rhys had traced and it said that he went to London. So, their Uncle nis started searching for Raiden around London and the whole United Kingdom.


    "We need a gown and suit for a gathering party in Ennd." She said. "I received an invitation to the Dragon Empire and we are going to that royal party."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    They left the Rose Castle and with her Uncle Viktor''s private ne, they fly to Ennd to her Uncle nis''s mansion. Butlers and Maid greet them.


    "Cyra!" Zavannah came running. She''s wearing a tailored dress as usual. Cyra hugged her.


    "d that you arrive safely." Her Aunt Moira approached her and kissed her cheeks.


    "Room is ready," Moira said and Butler Samson takes it upstairs.


    They went to the garden.


    "So, Rhys hasn''t found Raiden?" She mumbled.


    "Yes," Moira nodded. "Freya is worried and she never stopped searching for him. From the Maldives, he got into an ident that caused damage. So, maybe he''s better now and they said that he got married." Moira exined as they sat in the garden for tea.


    "Hmm," Cyra chuckled. "Kale will be very pissed because Raiden got married first."


    Moiraughed.


    "Well, nis is contacting every people he knows to find Raiden in the UK. Anyway, we are off shopping. You shoulde with us." Moira said. "There are a lot of stores here."


    "Yes, you should!" Zavannah said. "Levi and Kade are too busy." She pouted. "Besides, I need to buy something for Lizzi!"


    Cyra smiled and nodded. The two are very closed to each other. Andel and Ellen would give her personalized things from Ellen''s jewelry. Then, nis and Moira would give Lizzi her tailored dresses. It seemed that the two are like twins.


    "I will. Sure." She said.

 Chapter 733 - Away Part 2

    Rhysy on his bed depressingly as he stared at his phone to check for updates. It''s been 12 hours now. They haven''t found Raiden. Maybe he''s just good at hiding. He rolled on his bed. Then, his mother called him.


    "Mom?"??


    "Come back to the Philippines. We need you here." Freya said.


    "But how about Raiden?"


    "I am searching for you. You will stay here for a while. Okay?"


    "Okay¡­" He mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, sweetie, I''ll find your brother." Rhys nodded.


    He went to his closetzily and packed a few important things and just a pair of clothes.


    Then, his mother sent his ticket. His flight is in two hours. He needed to check-in right away. It''s traffic in Manhattan so, he will need to use his motorbike on the way to New York International Airport. He called two men that would escort him.


    Soon, he reached the airport. He didn''t want to leave America without finding him so, he will just have to do what her mother would say. He looked at his phone where his family picture is. He and Raiden are wearing the same suit and tie with the same hairstyle to fool everyone.


    Rhys sighed depressingly and wait until his flight has been called to first ss.


    <><><><>


    Raiden finally met her father. He looked disappointed at her. Even her grandmother who almost pped her for getting married and thinking rush.


    "What''s your job?" Her father Emmanuel III asked.


    "I¡ªI don''t have a job." He said. He didn''t remember that he has a job at all.


    "Then, how are you going to feed my daughter?!"


    "Dad," Charlotte said.


    "Shut up, Charlotte. Thest thing I want for you is to marry someone who doesn''t know a single thing."


    Raiden held his head it''s aching a lot.


    "No. Dad, he got into an ident and don''t remember anything." She defended. "And thest thing I want is to marry someone who would cheat on me with my sister and fuck each other while he''s engaged to me." A tear fell from her eyes. She''s in pain because her family didn''t understand. She''s the one who has been bullied here. She''s betrayed and left broken.


    Raiden, hold her hand tofort her.


    "I have never been happier in my life, father. He made happily. He gave everything to me."


    His father still didn''t want him.


    "Divorce him," Her grandmother said. "If you divorce him, we''ll still wee you in this family."


    Raiden frowned.


    "It''s fine." Charlotte shrugged. "I''ll rebel already. I married him and promised him that I won''t divorce him."


    Raiden''s heart skipped a beat. He wiped her tears.


    "That''s it. After tonight''s party, you will leave this family and never show up again." Her grandmother Lady Isabelle said.


    "I''m so disappointed with you." His father said strongly.


    She wiped her tears and looked at Raiden.


    "I''m fine." She told him. He shook his head.


    "I never thought that your family could throw you out like this easily," Raiden said and looked at her grandmother. "Your granddaughter is a very wonderful woman that I''ve ever met. Yet, you let her get engaged to someone who would betray her. But, I''m d for you that he''s still going to get married to your family."


    Their eyes widen. No one expects Raiden to say such a thing.


    "Thank you for letting us stay for a night." Raiden stood.


    "I didn''t say that you can stand." Emmanuel III said strictly.


    "Charlotte needs to nap."


    Charlotte looked up at him. He sounded so mighty. She stood.


    "Excuse us." She took his hand and he takes her to her bedroom.


    "I''m sorry." He said. "Your family might start bullying you because of me."


    She shook her head. She seemed happy though.


    "Thank you for standing up for me."


    "Of course," he scooped her face. "You are my wife." She tiptoed and kissed him.


    "I think the handmaidens won''t help me with my make-up. My sister and my ex-fianc¨¦ are probably in the spa¡­"


    "You don''t want to go to the spa?" He asked. "I had lots of cards that we can use."


    "But you don''t know your passcode¡­"


    "Hmm, how about fingerprint?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. But let''s not waste money and unt your richness if you are rich. I love the way you are."


    He kissed her forehead.


    "I think I love you too."


    "Good. Because after the party, we will leave, booked in a hotel and make love!" She said like a little girl.


    Heughed and caressed her hair.


    They get ready and she bought him a suit from her savings but it wasn''t that expensive and it''s so normal looking.


    "This suit will look expensive if you wear them."


    He smiled and patted her head.


    "Sorry that it''s the only thing that I could afford."


    "Don''t worry about it. You shouldn''t pay for it."


    He massaged her face since she can''t go to the spa. It''s a good thing that she had a bathtub and he takes care of her.


    <><><><>


    Raiden finally met that white tall man wearing an expensive suit. The woman with him had such a beauty and a little akin to Charlotte. But forparing the two sisters. Charlotte is more beautiful and attractive than Mary Ann.


    "So, you eloped with someone you barely know?" Mary Ann smirked.


    "I never thought that you''ll marry someone low than us," Francis said looking at Raiden from head to toe. Few people would know the brand and it''s cheap but it looks good to Raiden that it would make expensive brands to be something outdated.


    Charlotte rolled her eyes and Raiden took two sses of champagne flute from the uing butler and gave one to Charlotte.


    "I think you shouldn''t¡ªdrink that. That one is expensive." Francis said with a smirked. Raiden only stared at him and then he smelled it. The familiar scent. He knew exactly everything about this wine.


    "Now, I remember." Raiden murmured. "This is Mo?t & Chandon Dom Perignon by Karl Lagerfeld. It costs 1,169 euros. Not that expensive to Mo?t & Chandon Dom Perignon White Gold."


    Charlotte''s eyes widen. Francis and Mary Ann seemed to be surprised by his sudden attack.


    "It tastes magnificent but not that magnificent as Go?t de Diamants, Taste of Diamonds that cost 1.2 million euros."


    "Is that the champagne that you brought to our honeymoon from the penthouse?" Charlotte asked. She didn''t know much about champagne and he seemed to very knowledgeable about it.


    "I think it''s that champagne," Raiden said.


    Francis heard about it but a ss of that champagne costs too much.


    "By the way, where''s the ring that I gave to you?" Francis asked. Charlotteughed.


    "You want it back?" Charlotte scoffed. "I thought that you gave it to me to seal the engagement between us. But you fucked my sister behind my back." Charlotte said that might''ve to gain attention from few people around them.


    Raiden brings the wine to his lips with a smirked.


    "I will pay for it," Raiden said. Once he found out the passcodes to his bank ounts, he will pay Francis.


    "My God, how poor of your sister. Did you sell the ring? It costs 1 million!" Mary Ann said.


    "Yes, I sold it. Why, Francis? You don''t have enough money to buy my sister an engagement ring? Or you want to give the same ring?" Charlotte smirked.


    Francis flushed and he looked around as they saw few people looking in their way.


    "It''s fine, honey. I think they needed the money more." Francis said as he patted Mary Ann''s hand.


    "No," Raiden said. "If you want the money, then I''ll give it to you. ording to the shop where we sold it, it only costs 500K USD."


    Charlotte looked up at him. Did he remember that? Francis flushed more. So much humiliation. People in the party looked up at them and thought that Charlotte would marry Francis but it came the other way around. Charlotte eloped with amoner who doesn''t know anything.


    "It doesn''t cost that lowly. It''s a real diamond." Mary Ann insisted.


    "It''s indeed real diamond with a low karat," Raiden said.


    "And you bought her something cheaper?" Mary Ann asked. Charlotte hides her ring from her.


    She didn''t know how much it costs.


    "That Emerald came from Royals," Raiden said. He suddenly remembered something. His mother gave him an emerald ring. She said that it belongs to the Royals and ages ago. It will cost a lot. Maybe half a billion. He joked with Charlotte that he bought it cheaply and he printed her name and his name on the ring. "I don''t want to exin it anymore." Raiden held his head.


    "You okay?" Charlotte asked as she held him. "I think you shouldn''t drink champagne."


    "What is your husband spewing around, Charlotte?" Her grandmother said. Mary Ann makes a face that she''s been bullied.


    A man stepped forward. Wearing a tailored suit and with two bulky men in behind him. He''s holding a wine ss, and he shook his head. They looked up at him.


    "Tsk."


    "Mr. Wilson!" Minister Emmanuel III and Francis said at the same time. However, he''s staring directly at Raiden.


    He exhaled.


    "Raiden, you are so dead," nis said.

 Chapter 734 - She Married Someone Crazy Rich Part 1

    Cyra already found Raiden in the luxury royal-like party. She was greeted by few people since she''s wearing that Dragon Amulet. She had her invitation as the representative of the Dragon Empire. Her Aunt Moira used to be the representative even though she''s married. But now, is different. Her Aunt wants to be just the firstdy for her husband. Although, she still used her name as Mondragon.


    Before she even approached him, Uncle nis found Raiden and threatening him. However, Cyra noticed something. Raiden couldn''t recognize nis.??


    She excused herself from a few gentlemen and approached them.


    "Uh, do I know you?" Raiden asked.


    nis exhaled and rolled his eyes.


    "Raid, I don''t have time for your pranks. Your brother has been searching all over the world for you. Also, your mum. But she''s going to deal with youter on. And I have to call her." nis said. Raiden is so confused at the moment.


    Something is wrong.


    "Two guards will stay with Raiden to make sure that he won''t run off," nis said in his British ent.


    After nis left, she approached Raiden and scooped his face pulling her down since he''s too tall for him.


    "Wait, miss¡­" Raiden pushed her. She scoffed ignoring people.


    "Raiden, you are so dead. Just like Uncle said." Cyra smiled tightly.


    "I''m sorry,"


    "It seems like you bump your head, somewhere." Cyra looked at the beautiful girl. "And you must be his wife?" Cyra extends her hand to her with her left hand.


    Charlotte extended her right and change it to her left hand. Cyra squeezed her hand and turned it to checked the engagement ring and the wedding ring. Without releasing her hand, she looked at Raiden.


    "I''m Cyra Mondragon Pattinson." She said to Charlotte.


    "I''m Charlotte."


    Cyra smiled at her family.


    "I''m sorry, for not greeting you," Cyra said. "But my cousin has been missing for more than a month. He forgets to contact his mother and make his brother anxious."


    "This man is your cousin?" The Grandmother asked.


    "Yes, can''t you tell?" She smiled. "Anyway, I have to speak to my cousin." Cyra pulled Raiden. Raiden pulled his hand away from her. Cyra exhaled. "I''m a doctor and I''m going to diagnose you. You are alsoing back with us to the manor." Cyra said strictly.


    Suddenly, it sent Raiden shivers and Charlotte approached them.


    "Alright, we''ll being with you tonight. After the party?" Charlotte asked.


    Cyra smiled.


    "My butler will help you to pack up things."


    Butler Samson bowed at them. Raiden didn''t have a choice as he followed Cyra to the sofa. Then, a teenage girl came and hugged.


    "Raiden!" She''s beautiful and wearing that tailored dress.


    Raiden''s head is spinning. He held his head that felt so heavy.


    "Raid," Charlotte reached his head and kissed it. "I''m going to ask for water so, you could take your medicine."


    Cyra shook her head and told her to sit beside Raiden.


    "He drank alcohol, right?" Cyra asked.


    "It''s just a little," Charlotte said. Cyra exhaled and massaged her forehead.


    "I need details about the ident."


    Charlotte looked around and a few of them eyed them. Then, there''s her sister who looked pissed knowing that Raiden is part of the Wilson family or Mondragon-Pattinson family and they just insulted one.


    "I¡ªI''m confused¡­" Charlotte said.


    "Uh, let''s just ditch the party," Cyra suggested.


    "But Cy, there are lots of people who would want to meet you," Moira said.


    "Auntie, I don''t like formal parties like this. I prefer parties that Rhys and Raiden with others would do. Like stripping." Cyra said and Zavannah giggled.


    Zavannah looked at Charlotte.


    "You should be at our party! It''s very fantastic." Zavannah told Charlotte.


    "Thank you." Charlotte smiled.


    Cyra exhaled.


    "Lady Cyra," Butler Samson approached them. "Some people wanted to speak with you. I think it''s another group of people who want you to marry their family."


    Cyra exhaled and waved him off.


    "I will choose family over those tycoons¡­" Cyra told him.


    "Then, I will turn them down nicely." He said. Cyra nodded.


    nis came up and looked at Raiden from head to toe.


    "Oh, you are wearing a cheaper suit at a party like this. I didn''t recognize it until now. You should be their model to increase marketing. It''s good quality too." nis said.


    Raiden held his head with so many familiar people and memories are messing up in his head.


    "Uncle, we need to retreat this party right now," Cyra said. "He''s not fine at all."


    nis nodded and he told the guards to ready the guards to escort them. Butler Samson came up and help Raiden. Charlotte just followed them and they use the exit where no one would notice that they are leaving.


    They went directly to the manor and Raiden''s head felt so heavy at the moment. It''s felt like going to explode. When they reached the Manor, the butlers escorted them to Raiden''s room with his wife.


    Then, Cyra checked upon him. Raiden stared up at Cyra thinking that she''s very familiar.


    "Cy," he mumbled.


    "Yes? Do you remember me? I used to bully you and Rhys." Cyra turned his head slowly to checked the stitch at the back of his head. "It''s a good thing that your head didn''t get smashed or something. Are you still up for crazy stuff like you always did?"


    "Crazy stuff," Raiden mumbled.


    Cyra stand up straight and looked at Charlotte.


    "The Maids and Butler will deliver your sleeping clothes, then tomorrow, Butler Samson can escort you to your house to take your luggage. Is that alright?" She asked Charlotte.


    "Yes," Charlotte responded.


    "Then, I think we are going to the Philippines together." Cyra nced at Butler Samson. "You can go with Charlotte to get the things. Raiden needs to stay here."


    Raiden seemed to respond to it.


    "No. I''m going with her," Raiden said.


    Cyra exhaled.


    "I''m a doctor and I need to run tests on you. Besides¡­"


    "I don''t trust anyone," Raiden told. If he''s rich then maybe his family or one of his family is trying to kill him. He didn''t know. He just bes frantic and paranoid from what happened that he didn''t even remember.


    Charlotte nodded and exined to Cyra what happened to the Maldives. Cyra frowned and she turned to Moira.


    "Auntie, I think you need to tell Aunt Freya about it. Charlotte, can you please tell all of the details to Aunt Moira. We can''t let it slide."


    Charlotte looked at Raiden and she smiled at him.


    <><><><>


    Raiden is finally alone with Cyra. Cyra sat beside him and patted his head.


    "You make everyone worry, Raiden. After your fight with Rhys, you just shut everyone and eloped with someone. You think that would solve everything?"


    "You are scaring me," Raiden mumbled. Cyra smirked.


    "I always scare everyone, Raiden. Do you know what you did wrong? You let those people bully you. And if your mother finds out about it, I don''t know what will happen. Also, the fact that the people that bully you in that party are Charlotte''s family."


    "Charlotte protects me and she stood up for me."


    "Good to know. Because Mondragon and Phoenix shall never get bullied. I''ll run tests to you tomorrow." She packed her items and stopped. "Where''s your amulet?"


    "What?" Raiden asked.


    "The amulet. You are supposed to always wear it."


    Raiden looked at Charlotte who entered the room. Cyra turned to her.


    "You tell them everything?" Cyra asked.


    "Yes," Charlotte answered. Cyra nodded and left their room.


    Charlotte sat beside Raiden and hugged him.


    "Charlotte," Raiden helped her with removing pins on her hair. "Did you find an amulet? With a Dragon and Phoenix Emblem on it perhaps?"


    "Yes, it''s in my bag. I forgot to give it to you. We''ll take it tomorrow."


    "You think that they are my real family?" Raiden asked again.


    "Yes. They have photos and films. Zavannah always said that you and Rhys are her favorite cousin twins. I will show it to you tomorrow but we need to take a shower and removed this suit."


    "Hmm."


    They went to the bathroom. It''s luxury and it seemed like Raiden get used to it. So, maybe they are his family. They take a bath. She put the sleeping dress on and sheplimented that it''s the best one she ever had. It''s so soft and he touched the silk dress and inside of it felt like cotton and so smooth.


    "I''ll buy hundreds of it."


    "Pft! Don''t even dare. Three pairs will do."


    "I will rip it every time we make love." He said. She flushed and giggled.


    "Don''t buy an expensive sleeping dress if you''ll just rip it."


    She tucked him beside her and cuddled with him.


    "Sorry that they bully you. But you are cool back there." Charlotte told. Charlotte raised the emerald. "And this is the most beautiful jewelry that I ever had."


    "I think it costs half billion," Raiden said.


    She frowned at him.


    "Damn! I should take it off! I don''t want my hand to get cut because of this."


    "No one knows until it was an auction," Raiden told. "Don''t worry. If I was this rich, then I could give you bodyguards."

 Chapter 735 - She Married Someone Crazy Rich Part 2

    Rhys went to the Phoenix bar and contact his friend. The friend that is always there to listen to his whims. He met her on his dark days. She''s the honest person that he ever knew. She woulde for free drinks. Friends with benefits without sex.


    "What''s up?" She asked as she slid on the barstool beside him. "You are going to whine about your brother again? I think I''m tired of it."??


    Rhysughed at her.


    "He texted me weeks ago."


    "Hmm?" She asked as she ordered a cocktail. "What did he say?"


    "He said that he''s sorry and he loves me."


    "Huh, very touching." She said with a hint of a little dramatic and sarcasm. "The two of you are very stupid. But fun." She said honestly.


    "Thank you." Rhys lifted his cognac and winked. "Get your drink. Let''s talk somewhere private."


    She rolled her eyes. She thanked the bartender that fixed her drink. They walked to the VIP room and he ordered more drinks and foods.


    "This is what I like." She said and she started eating. Rhys didn''t eat anything at all.


    "So, how''s the office?" He asked. She didn''t answer and just continue eating. "You are wearing too casual that''s why you don''t have a boyfriend."


    She stopped eating and wiped her lips.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" She asked and heughed at her. "Don''t lecture me, Rhys. I am two months older than you."


    Somehow, the two of them have this big connection. She told him about her life. She''s broke and this is why Rhys treated her with foods and drinks just for someone to apany him and listen to his whims without a girl flirting with him and take his money.


    The girl gave his money back when a pickpocketer takes it from him. He saw it on the CCTV. She''s said that she''s in an interview as a waitress or dishwasher in his bar. Her mother maximized the credit cards that make her broke. She''s still paying for it until now. It''s half-million and her wage doesn''t cover it at all. She needed to move out from a good apartment to something shabby and not secure.


    "So, just a question Cam, why did you give your credit card to your mother."


    "Well, she had ess to all of my credits. I just let their since she''s depressed because my father left her and then another boyfriend left her. I never thought that she would do a crazy thing to the extent that she would spend a lot of money on her boyfriends to please her. They even do it in my apartment." She said casually.


    "What the hell? What kind of mother would do that to their daughter?" Rhys asked.


    "It''s good for you that you are in a very rich family with a loving mother and father," Cam said. Rhys nodded at her. The girl has the worst things in life and yet she remained casual.


    "How much do you owe the bank?"


    "I think half a million."


    Rhys''s eyes widen.


    "Holy fuck! That''s a lot."


    "It''s near to one million, Rhys." She shrugged. "You know, I had researched. Some girls are selling their virginity for a big amount. I think that will work."


    Rhys nearly choked from his drink.


    "They are auctioning it. By the way¡­" She said.


    "You are a virgin?" He eximed. Cam frowned.


    "What the fuck, Rhys? You are more surprised that I am a virgin than selling my body?"


    Rhysughed out so loud. Damn, she''s making all of his stress away.


    "What kind of a friend are you, Rhys? I was there when you are crying your ass and here you are insulting me... because I''m a virgin?"


    Rhys fell from the sofa and rolled on the carpeted floor as he kept onughing. Cam shook her head and continue eating.


    After Rhys recovered, he calmed himself and covered his mouth fromughing. He scanned her from head to toe and she red at him.


    "Yes, now I see. You never had a boyfriend?" Rhys said. Cam rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not a bad thing. At least I''m clean and I never got herpes or got mouth to mouth with someone who has herpes."


    "Hey, I''m clean and I don''t have herpes," Rhys said. "Why won''t you just sell it to me? 2.2 million, plus a condo near your work-ce."


    She creased her brows.


    "They are offering euros or dors in there."


    "2.3 million dors and 1 condo unit?" Rhys said and shrugged. "Don''t worry, I''m a good lover. But we''ll have to do it on my terms."


    "No bondage or other kinky stuff."


    "Where did you learn that?" Rhys chuckled. "No. Don''t worry. Just vani." He winked at her.


    She shook her head.


    "You rather have it to someone you don''t know," Rhys asked. "Come on, Cam. I can do better. Besides, I will give you things. Just be my bedmate."


    "Thank you for the offer, Rhys." She said sarcastically.


    They sing karaoke while eating and drinking. It''s Friday and there are a lot of people in the bar. The topic faded when they are enjoying each other, dancing and singing dramatically with sad songs.


    Rhys falls asleep on the sofa pillowing on herp. She''s dozing and she pped her face to wake herself. She shook him.


    "Rhys, it''s fucking morning." She mumbled. She checked the phone. It''s already two in the morning and she needed to go home. She smacked his chest. He wakes up and then, he took out his phone and dialed his driver.


    "Yeah, I can''t drive back to penthouse¡­ okay. VIP." He mumbled. He looked up at her and then to her full chest. "Hey, why did you suddenly have boobs?"


    Cam smacked his abdominal.


    "Why don''t you have a dick?" She asked. Rhys sat up and suddenly be sober. She startedughing.


    "I have a dick! Wait until you see it!"


    <><><><><>


    Moira found out the assassin that wanted to kill Raiden back in the Maldives. However, she didn''t know who he is working with. But the man is already dead and he failed the mission. She looked at Charlotte as Butler Samson escorted her outside. She waved at Raiden and told him that she''lle back soon.


    Moira approached Raiden.


    "Who would want to kill you?" Moira asked. Raiden shrugged at her. Moira massaged her forehead. "Do what Cyra said. She''s a doctor and she will cure you."


    Raiden nodded. He went back to the room where Cyra set up something for him. It seemed to be CT-Scan. He changed his clothes into a hospital dress. Then, hey on the capsule, and Cyra run tests on him and she frowned. Then, the capsule opened.


    "What?" Raiden asked.


    "You have a big tumor, over there. So, I think you need to stay here for hours."


    "Tumor?" Raiden asked.


    "Yes, a blood clot formed at the back of your head. We need to remove it ASAP."


    "But Charlotte is not here, yet," Raiden said.


    Cyra exhaled and nodded.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for Charlotte."


    Raiden sat on the sofa waiting for Charlotte. Cyra sat on the sofa across him.


    "You love her," Cyra said.


    "Yes. I think so." Raiden shrugged.


    "Thest time was, you were in love with Bianca."


    "I don''t remember Bianca. Charlotte is there with me in the hospital, taking care of me even though she had a fever. What else could I ask for?"


    Cyra nodded at him.


    "You remember something?"


    "I remember a few things. Some are a blur but I think I have a great family." Raiden said.


    "You still love Charlotte even though her family bullies you?"


    "Yes. I mean, Charlotte doesn''t deserve to have a family like that. She''s the greatest person I''ve ever known~~I mean it felt that way."


    Raiden talked with Cyra more until Charlotte came and hugged him and kissed him. Butler Samson bent down to Cyra covered his mouth and whispered something. Her eyes be fierce. Cyra looked at Raiden as he spoke to Charlotte about the tumor but Cyra is going to remove it.


    "Excuse me." Cyra stood and Butler Samson followed her outside. "She was pped by her sister?"


    "Yes, for stealing, Ma''am. So, we left everything she owns except for Raiden''s clothes. She seemed to make up her mind of noting back there."


    Cyra exhaled.


    "We are not going to tell it to Raiden, except sent them a threat. They hurt a family member of Dragon and Phoenix." Cyra told him.


    Butler nodded. He left for his room to make that letter with the seal of half-dragon and half-phoenix. Cyra went back inside and smiled at them.


    "Raiden knows about these nanomites. But since he got selective amnesia, he might not remember about it. Also, the operation is a little risky. But removing the tumor in his head it might shuffle a few nerves~~in the end it will be fished. There might be few side-effects."


    "But, he won''t get critical?" Charlotte asked.


    "Yes, of course."

 Chapter 736 - The Deal Part 1

    Rhys arrived at his penthouse nearly stumbling with his friend Cam. He felt so dizzy, yet he managed to walk directly to his room.


    "Where is your bathroom!" Cam asked almost shouting.??


    "Just find it somewhere near there!" He said aloud.


    He started removing his shoes and throwing his clothes away. Then, he went to the bathroom washed his face, and brush his teeth. He checked the tablet and received a message from Cyra. They found Raiden. He immediately washed his mouth and put away his toothbrush.


    He ran to the guest room searching for her.


    "Cam! They found him!" He said aloud. Cam came out from the hall and she screamed and covered her eyes.


    "Fuck you, Rhys! Why are you showing your naked body?!" She scolded and she turned back from him.


    Rhys just realized that he''s naked. Heughed and covered his lower part.


    "You said that I don''t have a dick. Now see it!"


    "Fuck you! Asshole!" She kept cursing and cursing. Rhysughed out loud as he went back to his room. He looked down at his buddy and he shook his head. He put his PJ pants on and took a pair of PJs top and pants and went to her.


    "Use the guest room!" He said. She''s lying on the sofa and seemed to be asleep. He shook her and then, he carried. She opened her eyes and pushed his face. "I''m at least gentleman enough to carry you to somewherefortable.


    She didn''tin when the door opened and he put her on a very softfortable bed. He gave her his pair of PJs.


    "Bathroom, there''s a new brush, and good night." Rhys waved at her. She kicked her shoes off. "But wait, did you see my little man?"


    "I didn''t see anything." She grumbled. Rhys crossed his arms.


    "Are you sure? Because my man down there isn''t an average."


    She looked at him tiredly. Heughed and patted her head.


    "Go to sleep." He said. "And there''s water in the small fridge and other stuff. I''m off to sleep."


    "Good night." She mumbled.


    Rhys dropped his body on the bed. He closed his eyes and thought of what happened. He''s too excited that they found his brother but then, he showed himself naked in front of her. Heughed out loud. It''s so hrious for him.


    He had fallen asleep eventually and woke up from his ringing phone. He reached it and answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Rhys?"


    "Mom?"


    "Yes, your brother had a tumor in his head. Cyra is treating him. They''ll dy the flight on the way here."


    "What?" Rhys suddenly felt awake. His hangover faded. His brother had a tumor? It''s unbelievable. "H-How?"


    "It''s because of the ident in the Maldives. But he''ll be fine. I promise you. Come home today. Okay?"


    "I will." Her mother hung up.


    Rhys sat up and wiped his hand to his face. He went to the bathroom, washed his face, and brush his teeth. He went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast since he''s starving and his friend needs soup. He looked at Cam who came his way and slid to the barstool. She yawned as scratch her hair. She got one messy hair.


    "Good sleep?"


    "Yeah. I could use that room to sleep when I couldn''t sleep."


    "Sure, you are free to use it," Rhys said.


    "No rice?" She asked as she took a piece of ham and started nibbling on it.


    "I can''t eat breakfast without rice." He said and set up the breakfast counter table with ces and hot rice.


    She hummed and sighed at the soup.


    "This is good. When did you learn to cook?"


    "Each of us needs to learn how to cook. Since we were teens."


    "Oh," She nodded and sipped on her coffee. She nearly spits it. "No sugar?" She asked.


    "Yeah, it''s pure coffee." She pushed the coffee his way.


    "You drink that."


    Rhys took it and sipped on it.


    "You seemed to be not okay?" Cam asked. Rhys sighed depressingly.


    "My brother had a tumor."


    "Oh sorry¡­"


    "He will stay in Ennd for the operation."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." She rubbed his back. He nodded.


    "Finish your food, I''ll give you a ride back to your home."


    "Nah, I''m fine." She said and continue eating.


    "I''m serious." Rhys creased his brows. She only looked at him and continue eating.


    In the end, he drove his motorbike with her as his passenger at the back to the shabby home that she said. It was indeed dangerous in the area and she said that it''s the only thing she could afford. So, he parked his motorbike and walked her home. She insisted that he shouldn''t but he''s being a gentleman.


    When she reached home, her mother is packing the new television that she bought.


    "Mom!" She shouted. "What are you doing?"


    Her mother stopped and she red at the man with her mother.


    "Well, you didn''t give me money, so I have to at least sell something from here."


    Rhys watched as Cam nearly broke down to tears.


    "Leave," Cam said and her mother stopped. "I said leave my fucking house!"


    Her mother crossed her arms and then looked at Rhys. Rhys is wearing casual clothes.


    "And who is this? Your boyfriend?"


    "You shouldn''t fucking care about who he is! I want you to leave." Cam in the rage of her anger took a few of her things and throw it in the direction of her bedroom. Then, she took her television. Her mother pushed and pped her.


    Cam stopped and looked at her mother.


    "You don''t have the right to yell at me. You are just my daughter and I carried you in my belly for nine months and suffer because of you!"


    Her mother threw the small t television on the corner and grabbed her boyfriend as they left. Rhys exhaled and approached Cam. She turned back from him but Rhys pulled her and hugged her. She started sobbing and crying in Rhys''s chest.


    Rhys stayed until she calmed down and she started cleaning her apartment and checked if her money was stolen from her room or something.


    "You should move out."


    "I don''t have money to move out, Rhys."


    "And your mother? Where does she live?"


    "In our old house¡­" She mumbled.


    Rhys exhaled.


    "Let''s meetter."


    She creased her brows.


    "You know that I can lend you¡ª"


    "No." She shook her head. "I know that you are rich but, no Rhys. You are the only friend that I have."


    "What are friends are for?" Rhys shrugged. His phone started ringing. His mother. "Okay, I''m going to leave you. I need to be at home." He approached her and kissed her head. "I''ll call youter."


    He left her shabby apartment and drove his motorbike away.


    <><><><><>


    Cam is finally left alone. Herndy came and told her that she needs to pay or she needs to leave. So, she pays for the money that she saved. She only eats one meal a day to save money so she could pay off her debts.


    She sniffled and wiped her snots. She started packing. She needed to find a cheaper ce. Then, she looked at the television that seemed to be broken. She could still sell it. She looked around for anything she could sell. But there''s nothing at all.


    She only has a few clothes and then, one sneaker shoes and office shoes. She''s broke. She didn''t even have food to eat. It''s a good thing that Rhys cooked for her. It''s the first breakfast she ever had for a very long time.


    She sighed and stared at the notebook. She scratched her head and then, she finally takes it. She started writing a contract. She didn''t have a choice but to sell her virginity to him. He''s her only hope. She wanted to leave this shabby apartment and never show up to her mother. She didn''t want to go through the suffering of not eating for a day.


    She continued packing and texted Rhys.


    Cam: Let''s meet in the bar.


    She didn''t wait for his reply. After she''s done with it. She paid off her debt from thendlord. She takes a bath, washes her clothes. Then, she attends her online job and started working for it. After her work, she checked her phone, and Rhys send her a thumbs-up emoji.


    She needs to shave. She groomed herself and then put on the only pair of sexy underwear that she had. She exhaled. She will need to put on a little makeup and a little cologne.


    Her phone started ringing, and she answered it.


    "Rhys?"


    "Hey, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No. I''ll be there."


    "Are you sure? I sent one of my drivers to pick you up."


    "What?" she creased her brows.


    "I think he''s already in the entrance."


    "Okay¡­. I''ll be there." She hung up and quickly grabbed her bag.


    She locked the house and walked to the entrance of the ally. She looked around for the car parked there. The driver came out and opened the backdoor for her.

 Chapter 737 - The Deal Part 2

    Rhys is talking with a few girls. They were the ones who approached him and he talked to them nicely. Then, he excused himself and went to the bar and asked for a mimosa and a cocktail. He checked the time.


    "Rhys," she stood next to him and he greets her. The bartender served their drinks. She grabbed the mimosa and drank it like it''s a shot.??


    "Calm down¡­ you can have any drinks you want in here."


    She wiped her lips.


    "I''m up for it." She said. "I make a contract." She took out the notebook from her bag. He took the cocktail and he put his arms around her and take her upstairs to the VIP room for them. He ordered food.


    "Let''s talk about that." He extended his hand and she opened the notebook and flipped it. Then, she showed him a written contract. "Pen?" She took out her pen and gave it to him.


    He read it and started scribbling there and scratching a few things. She frowned and peaked on it.


    "I want to have my terms." He winked at her.


    "No bondage!" She eximed. Heughed at her.


    "Hey, bondage is great. You should try it. But don''t worry, I won''t force you." He winked.


    "I can''t believe you." She mumbled and their food came. She didn''t have an appetite to eat and at the same time, she''s starving. She took the finger-food stick and started eating. "Why do you keep ordering delicious food?"


    "Because it''s delicious." He shrugged. "Just eat." He waved her off and then he signed it. "I already sign it and won''t change anything from it."


    She frowned and checked it.


    It will be a friend and benefits rtionship. Whatever happened friendship will stay.


    Rhys will provide a condo and pay 2.2 million dors after the first lovemaking.


    Cam will stay in his penthouse every time he needs her.


    Rhys will provide for her. Clothes, monthly allowance, food, and bills for the condo.


    He will have her every time he likes and feels.


    The two parties won''t fuck someone else while they are together.


    "Wait this seemed like you are showing that I am a mistress."


    "No." Rhys shook his head. "I am not in a rtionship with someone and you weren''t too."


    "What''s with the monthly allowance?"


    "For unlimited sex." He winked.


    "Rhys, I just one a night for you to pop my cherry!"


    "I want unlimited." He shrugged. "Or else, this won''t happen. I already sign so there''s no backing out."


    "Damn, you are unbelievable."


    "Read further." He said.


    7. If one of the parties will break the protocol of having sex with someone else, he or she will pay for fines.


    8. She will have her monthly visit to the obstetrician that he suggested and he will pay for it.


    9. The man will not use any protection and shall show his HIV test result.


    10. If he impregnates her, then he will take full responsibility.


    "Shit, Rhys!" She cursed at him.


    "Hey, I show you my result. Just sign it."


    She exhaled. Don''t have a choice. Besides, this will only be friends with benefits rtionship. She signed it and showed it to him.


    "Happy now?"


    "It''s all your benefits. There''s only one part of benefits for me." He said. "Which is sex."


    "So, howe that you want to stick to one person for sex?"


    "Well, virgins are very innocent. I want innocents¡­"


    "You think that I''m innocent?" She asked. He nodded and winked at her.


    "Let''s eat. I will reserve a suite¡­ or do you want to¡­"


    "Nothing expensive." She said.


    "Okay." Rhys shrugged and extend his hand. She epted it and shook it.


    "Nice doing business with you."


    "Pleasures all mine." He winked.


    "Stop winking!" She stopped eating and drink more.


    "Don''t get drunk. You might not feel to have an orgasm for the first time."


    After their dinner, Rhys drives his car to his penthouse. She followed him inside. She felt nervous. Heughed at her that makes her frowned.


    "Hey, I will just take your virginity. I''m not going to kill you. You can use the guest room." He pointed to the guest room. She went to it while Rhys is preparing something.


    She used the toothbrush that she used yesterday. She also checked if she smells bad down there. But a good thing that she isn''t. She took out her pills that she''s been drinking for the past few days after she researched about selling virginity. She didn''t want to get pregnant.


    She messed her hair a little and she went to Rhys''s room. She knocked and opened it. The aroma of vani and lemon entered her nostrils and she looked around. There are few scented candles and he wiggled his hands to the bed.


    "Tada!" He said excitedly. "At least your first time isn''t bad at all."


    She crossed her arms.


    "Oh, by the way. This is the first time that I saw you wearing a dress. You look good on it."


    "This is the only dress that I have." She said. "And I don''t like wearing a dress that much."


    "But you look good on it. You look more feminine."


    He removed his shirt and his pants. She looked away from putting it on theundry basket and he''s left wearing ck boxer shorts that hugged his butt perfectly and his front part was his¡ªdamn! She shouldn''t think of such a thing.


    "What?" Rhys asked unting his good body. She shook her head and she dropped her body on the bed. He turned on the television and he crawled over her and kissed her forehead. Then, hey beside her with their heads touching. "You know what? You should watch porn first."


    He sat up and reached the tablet as he changed the channel. She sat up and moved to the head of the King bed and lean on the headboard.


    "Remove your dress." He said and lean beside her as he watched the couple kissing.


    She knelt and lifted her dress and throw it away. He scanned her and nodded. He thumbs up.


    "I just realize that you are a girl." He joked and she smacked his chest hard. Rhys pulled her and make her straddle him. He kissed her lips and she voluntarily opened it a little as their kiss gets passionate. "You smell good." He said. "It''s the first time that I smell the perfume on you. But I think you smell better without it."


    "Just keep quiet." She said and grabbed his head as they kiss further.


    Rhys made her watched the porn while he kept kissing her face neck. Teasing and nibbling her skin. The warmth started building upon her. She watched as the woman and man are doing it. The woman seemed to love it since she''s crying in pleasure while the man is growling.


    "Ready?" Rhys asked. She nodded.


    Rhys let go of her breasts from thece bra that is hugging her breast perfectly. He licked her nipples that bes hard as pebbles. Shey down and let him take over. Never she thought that the teasing will make her moisture down there.


    He ripped hercey panties and sheined to him.


    "I''ll buy another pair." He winked and he spread her legs and started licking her there. She gasped and she doesn''t know the feeling but it''s superb. She struggled and makes him stop when she felt like she peed. He licked her and she felt embarrassed.


    "Sorry."


    He crawled up to her.


    "For what?" He asked. Then he just realized what it was. "It''s called orgasm." He said. Then, he took a lubricant. "This is good, so you won''t get hurt."


    She nodded as she watched him removed his boxers and her eyes widen. He''s big and how will that fit in her.


    "Don''t get scared. He won''t bite. I''m sure of it." He chuckled.


    "Rhys!" her face is red as a tomato.


    "Looked at the television." He said.


    She did look at it. The next video is about a man who has a thick and long penis. The woman that is receiving it seemed to love it.


    She gasped when he felt that slick one rubbed to her. He used his fingers to open it more and reached deeper. Her eyes widen when he rubbed something there. It''s building up to something again until she had her second orgasm. She''s breathless and felt a little drained.


    He held her and then, rubbed his not-average-little-man. She screamed when he slid it inside as it ripped her. He hugged her and started sucking her breasts, and he continues until it gets better.


    "Don''t sleep." He murmured.


    "It''s painful." She murmured.


    "I know. It won''t be painfulter¡­" he kissed her lips. "Cam," He moaned as he thrust further and a little fast. She wrapped her arms around him and started making that crazy moan and cries. "Cam~~"


    "Rhys¡­ I feel near¡­"


    "Yes, juste, sweetheart." He thrust faster, and she indeed had her release. Then, he continued until he had it inside her.


    She did it!


    "Congrats for not being a virgin." He chuckled and kissed her lips. "First time isn''t bad at all. I just realize that I want to be inside you more."


    She pped his arm.


    "They aren''t finished yet?" She asked as she looked at the television. He chuckled and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 738 - Drifted Away Part 1

    Jacob frowned. He couldn''t believe it. Ilya just called off the war from the Phoenix and Dragon. What makes him stop it? He prepared everything and nned everything and polished it. Then, he just called it off easily?


    "I sacrifice everything for this Ilya. We can''t turn back now."??


    "Just do what I say. We''ll continue our business, but we''ll notpete with them anymore."


    "Fuck you!" Jacob shouted. "What have you been doing all of these weeks? You think I don''t know?" Jacob sneered at him. "You shut me out. Are you with someone else?" Jacob threw the vase to the wall to get his attention. "Answer me."


    Ilya doesn''t want to mention to him about use. He didn''t want him to turn back from him. If not, he might threaten him. Jacob is powerful with all of his hacking skills but Ilya can kill him. However, he loves Jacob too. He doesn''t want anything from them to change.


    "I''m tired of the games, Jacob," Ilya said. "Let''s take a break. You can go to an ind if you want."


    "No!" Jacob eximed. "I want to know why you change your mind. I want to know why you waste all of our energy, money, and n just to back off."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want it anymore." Ilya faced him.


    "How about Christian? He''s a Lebedov. He should rule all of this. You want him back, do you?"


    "Yes, I do. But~~" Ilya exhaled. It''s what use wanted. Cyra healed him and give him another chance to live. He didn''t want to betray them and his promise.


    "I can''t ept this, Ilya. Do as what you wish but I will not waste anything and sacrifice anything now." He left Ilya''s room and he went directly to his room. He sat on his swivel chair, turned on hisputer, and checked Ilya''s location. He needs to know. He wanted to know what changed his mind. There must be a negotiation between the two parties.


    <><><><>


    Cyra opened the capsule and Raiden opened his eyes. He looked around and he closed his eyes again. Charlotte is excited to hug him and talked to him as she waits patiently.


    Raiden felt like his body has been shot by electricity. He sat up and looked at the things connected to him.


    "Cy, what are these?" He asked.


    "Wee back." Cyra smiled and checked his vitals from the monitor.


    Raiden raised his hands and he looked at Charlotte. Charlotte immediately run to him and hugged him while he''s still sitting on the capsule.


    "You''ve been sleeping for more than twenty-four hours." She mumbled. Raiden is surprised and flushed at the same time. He gently pushed her and he looked at Cyra.


    "Cy, I never thought that you have a hot chick here."


    "Stop, kidding." Charlotte pouted at him. Raiden couldn''t recognize her.


    "What yourst memory?" Cyra asked.


    "Well, I was supposed to be in the Philippines with Bianca." He said and looked around. "This doesn''t look the Philippines at all."


    Charlotte pulled away and looked up at him. She looked hurt. But sheposed herself.


    "Hmm," Cyra looked at how Charlotte near to crying. She felt bad for the girl. Raiden kept forgetting about her.


    "Excuse me." Charlotte turned back and walked to the door. Raiden shrugged.


    "And where''s Bianca?" he asked. Cyra crossed her arms and she watched as Charlotte froze from reaching the door. But she leaves anyway.


    Cyra shook her head.


    "You want me to bump your head?" Cyra asked.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "It''s been one month and fourteen days, Raiden. You break up with Bianca after you found her on top of Rhys, seducing your brother. Then, you punched your brother and hurt him, then run off like a chicken. Thest thing you did is marrying someone and had a honeymoon in the Maldives, then got into an ident to lose your memories until we found you two days ago with your wife."


    "Wife?!" He eximed then heughed. "Stop making up such things. You bully me and prank me so much." He waved off.


    Butler Samson stepped forward and removed the connections from his veins and helped him.


    "I''m not, joking." She said seriously. Raiden looked at Butler Samson and Butler Samson nodded.


    Butler Samson showed him the exact time in Ennd and Raiden hold his head.


    "Oh, fuck!" He said. "You aren''t kidding!"


    "Yes, I just said so." Cyra rolled her eyes. "You are good to go. Take a nap first."


    Butler Samson leads him to the wheelchair. He slumped his butt in the wheelchair and then Butler Samson take him to his room. He knocked first and then opened it. Charlotte turned to them and she approached him and smiled.


    Raiden felt bad that he couldn''t remember a thing about this beautiful woman. But he won''t get married in a rush. It''s not him. He''s sure of that. Butler Samson and Charlotte lead him to the bed and tucked him in.


    "I think massage will do, Lady Charlotte." Butler Samson said. She nodded.


    "Thank you." Charlotte looked at Raiden and he eyed her left fingers. He frowned and he sat up.


    "Why do you have that?" He asked as he took her hand staring down at the emerald.


    "Y-You gave it to me." She mumbled.


    "What else? Tell me everything." Raiden said. Charlotte bit her lip and tears started streaming down her cheek. She smacked his chest.


    "You keep forgetting me! Why?" She cried and she suddenly burst into cry and sobbed.


    Raiden froze. Did he just¡ªmake her cry? He never made a woman cry. But this somehow makes his heartbreaks.


    "I''m sorry." He pulled her in his arms. She hugged him tightly until she calmed down. She murmured sorry and stood. She went to the walk-in closet to get his clothes on.


    She put it at the edge of the bed and she went to the bathroom with a basin and a damp towel. It''s like nothing happened as she removed the white dress that he''s wearing and she started wiping his face. He just watched her do it.


    Somehow, Raiden would just need to ept it. He got a goddess-like woman as his wife, and then his buddy down there is responding. She stopped and she moved her lips and kissed him. He responded and rubbed her back.


    "I''m sorry that I couldn''t remember you." He said apologetically.


    ??But you have to stop mentioning Bianca." She said. He stopped. The woman he loves is Bianca and this woman that he didn''t even remember is telling him to stop mentioning Bianca. She sniffled and looked away, then she looked back at him. "Did you know that it hurts me when you mentioned her? If I say that that woman seduced your brother and make aplication between the two of you, would you trust me? Of course, you wouldn''t. Because you love Bianca and not me."


    "She what?" Then, Raiden thought of what Cyra said. And if it happened, then~~will he just forget about Bianca? She stood and took his clothes.


    "Put this on." She gave it to him and she left.


    Raiden put the silk PJs on and hey down and think. There''s only one way to know about it. Rhys¡­ he needs to see his dear brother.


    After a few moments, Charlotte came with his food. Then, she nursed him and feed him. She looked thin and stressed and have that dark circles around her eyes. She looked tired but here she is nursing him. Maybe it wasn''t that bad that he married her.


    She called a maid and then put the tray away after he ate. He stood and walked to the balcony. She looked at the garden and Zavannah is ying with the dogs. She waved at him and he smiled and waved back.


    Someone knocked on the door and she opened it.


    "Madam, I will pack up things for the flight tonight." The maid said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll pack it up." Charlotte said.


    "Just call me if you need anything." The maid said.


    "Thank you."


    Raiden watched as Charlotte went to the walk-in closet. He approached her, and she took out something from her bag, and she gave it to him. He looked at his amulet and a golden ring in thece. He watched her pack his clothes, and she only put a few clothes in her other bag.


    "Why do you have few clothes?" Raiden asked. She looked up at him and continue packing without answering it. She looked at the few dresses in the wardrobe, and he''s sure that his Aunt provided it. "Do you hate me?" Raiden asked.


    She smiled at him forcibly.


    "Why would I hate you? I love you, Raiden." She said.


    His heart seemed to respond to her words. She finished packing, and she led him to bed.


    "Go to sleep. Our flight is tonight. Your brother has been searching for you for a month, Raiden. You said that you will reconcile with him."


    "Sleep with me," Raiden said. "You seemed tired."


    "I''m fine."


    "Justy down." He said as he pulled her and tucked her in the duvet. She sighed and hugged him. Raiden patted her head. Then he heard her crying, and it makes him feel like a jerk.

 Chapter 739 - Drifted Away Part 2

    Rhys rolled close to her and hugged her from behind. She pushed him and told him to move away.


    "What? I want cuddles."??


    "I don''t want cuddles," Cam said.


    "Or do you want me to make love to you again?" Rhys asked. She exhaled and let him. He scooped her breast and her lower part.


    "What are you doing? I thought it''ll be just cuddling?"


    "This is cuddle." He chuckled. "I think I should bathe you," Rhys said and slipped off from be and went directly to the bathroom. She pushed the covers and looked at the bloodstain on the red sheets. It''s a good thing that it wasn''t that visible.


    Shit, she''s aching down there.


    Rhys came back and carried her to the bathroom and put her in the bathtub full of warm water. She sighed and washed her lower part to removed the semen. He joined her and he helped her using his fingers. He kissed her lips and she responded.


    Cam is super attractive to Rhys but being his friend is just what she wants. She never thought that a rich brat could be so kind, down to earth, and have that great sense of humor. After he washed, her he dried her off and take her to bed. They started kissing again and Rhys go down there using his mouth and they do that crazy thing again but in different positions.


    It continued for hours doing it all over again. Rhys seemed not contented for just two blows. He wanted it the whole night until both of them can''t do it anymore. Lying on the King bed, tangled at each other''s arms and legs.


    Rhys'' phone started ringing and he reached for it with a heavy hand and answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s Cyra, we are going back to the Philippines. See you in a bit."


    "Hmm." He mumbled and put it away. He didn''t realize what it was until he felt someone breathing next to him. He opened his heavy eyelids and looked at her. Suddenly, he''s awake and he watched her sleep like a baby.


    He smiled and kissed her. Then, he reached for his phone and order food from the Empire Caf¨¦.


    Hey on exhaled and looked at the television where the porn continued ying. He looked at his shaft as it slowly getting hard. Not because of the porn but because of his best girl-friend lying beside him.


    He caressed her hair and kissed her forehead. He pushed the covers and get his face between her legs to wake her up. She moaned and opened her eyes. She didn''t realize that he was there but she felt pleased. When his tongue is rubbing inside her, she looked down at him and moaned.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Morning exercise." He winked. He continued and he quickly slid inside her and she had her orgasm just as he shoved himself inside her. "Wow." He said and he started pumping.


    <><><><>


    Cam started eating. She''s wearing his shirt and she is sore down there. She also didn''t have underwear since he ripped it off.


    "This is good." She said.


    "It''s from the Empire Caf¨¦. We''ll dine thereter."


    "What do you meanter?" She asked.


    "It''s Sunday and we have to find a condo."


    "Yeah, whatever."


    "But first," he took out a card. "This is 1 million. Enough to pay for the debts. I''ll give the rest until you pay your credit loan." She took it and thanked him.


    "It''s under your name and the pin isst night''s date." He winked.


    "How did you manage this so fast?"


    "Secret." He winked. "Keep it safe, okay? Don''t let your mother control you. It''s very toxic."


    "Thank you."


    He patted her head.


    "What are friends are for?" he grinned.


    She takes a long bath in the guest room where she''s staying. She put her robe on and went to the walk-in closet. There are women''s clothes and still have tags on them. She went to his room to find her bra and dress.


    "Where are my clothes?" She asked.


    "In theundry. There are clothes in the closet. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Who owns it?" She asked.


    "You!" He winked and she is still confused. She''s sure that it wasn''t there yesterday. She went back there and just pick something simple and there are pairs of lingerie. She also used it and she went to the foyer. He scanned her from head to toe. "Wow, that dress looks good on you. Now, I can see that you have boobs."


    "F-ck you, Raiden." She said and raised her middle finger. Heughed.


    "F-ck you too, sweetheart." He said softly like he''s saying ''I like you''. "Hey, I found condos near your workce." He sat on the sofa and she sat beside him as she looked at the photos of the condos.


    "What are the prices?"


    "Don''t ask about the price. I will pay for it." He patted her head.


    "Well, give me the best view."


    "How about a penthouse?" he asked. "I think penthouse is the best."


    "No!"


    "Don''t worry, we can have something simple. Wider than a condo and with a beautiful balcony and pool inside the building. I want to stay to hang out too, you know."


    She sighed.


    "Whatever¡­ why did you ask when you are the one who''s going to buy anyway."


    Heughed at her.


    "Okay, get some good shoes inside. We are off to buy a new penthouse." He cheered up.


    She went back to the guest room and took afortable t. She took her bag and followed him. He''s wearing khaki shorts and a simple t-shirt and sandals. He''s just liked a normal guy. But hot, handsome and all.


    The first building that they go to is a few blocks away from her office. It''s beautiful and Rhys doesn''t like a specific thing. He declined it and then went to another and another. She felt tired from all of it. Then, finally, there''s a specific penthouse for her. It''s beautiful and she doesn''t know how much it costs but it''s hers. She signed for it and Rhys pay for it in full cash.


    Damn, he and his rich attitude. They got to eat on the Asian Season, the one that she kept on peeking every time she walked past it. The smell of fresh foods makes her stomach growls. But she will just buy something cheaper from 7-Eleven.


    "This is the Asian Season." She told him.


    "Yeah, my Uncle owns it." He winked. "I mean, I supposed to call him grandpa¡­ but it''splicated."


    The host greeted them and he went to the reserved seats for them. He took the tablet from the table and gave it to her so she could ce an order. She licked her lips as she chose foods. Then, he gave it to him. He checked her order and he added a few.


    She looked at the hot chefs cooking. She ced a hand over her cheek and admired those chefs. Rhys frowned and nced at them.


    "Hey, stop thinking of stripping the chefs!" Rhys said to wave off the thoughts from her head.


    "Now, I am thinking dirty. Like the porn, you y¡­ were lots of hunky guys versus one pussy?"


    Rhysughed.


    "Baby, I will show you a real hunkter."


    She onlyughed and then, their food came up and she washed her hands on the bowl of water that the waiters provided. She put on the disposable stic gloves and started eating.


    "You are the best date that I ever had," Rhys said. She frowned at him.


    "This is not a date." She disagreed.


    "This is a date. A friendly date."


    "Whatever you say. I''m so hungry that I don''t want to talk to you." She said.


    Rhys smiled and watched her eat. He saw her many times from afar and from the office. She would buy cup noodles from 7-11 for her lunch and that''s it. If only her mother knows how she suffers, then she will probably stop taking her things and money. But seeing her mother for the first time yesterday makes him feel bad for her.


    He didn''t want to sign for this. But he''s sure that she won''t ept his help if there''s no change for it. But he enjoyed it and they both enjoyed it. It''s a win-win situation.


    After they ate, she looked so full and she said that she will go home. But instead of going home, he takes her to his penthouse. She runs off to the guest room.


    "We''ll have exercise in bed!" He said.


    But she didn''t answer. She must be busy with something. He sat down and checked messages. His eyes widen from Cyra''s message.


    Cyra: You seemed to be lightheaded. So, here texting you. We''ll be in the Philippines in thirteen hours with Raiden and his wife.


    His heartfelt like leaping. He''s going to see his brother again! He can''t wait. He looked at her and she frowned.


    "What''s with the big smile?"


    "Let''s celebrate! Raiden wille home!"


    He went to grab the champagne and probably n to do it with her on the sofa.

 Chapter 740 - Forgive Me Part 1

    Rhys helped her take her things and drive her to her penthouse. She is squealing as she sat on the sofa and then run to the room and jumped on her Queen bed. He never saw her happy like this. She already paid all of her bnces and she said that she will never take credit card ever again.


    "This is mine?" She asked. He nodded at her and she jumped into him, wrapping her legs and arms around him and kissed him. He kissed her back passionately.??


    He takes her to the bedroom that he already set up. Clothes started flying and he made love to her. After that lovemaking, he went to the living room naked and took out the paper bag. He approached her and gave it to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Open it."


    She opened it and looked at the phone and a bank book. The bank book has 1.2 million in it. She opened the phone.


    "Your bank is connected to it. You only have the ess to it. So, the bank won''t withdraw big or transfer money if it isn''t you."


    "What should I do with this phone?" She asked and checked the apps and other good stuff.


    "That phone is for our Empire only. Have the own ess to a satellite." Rhys said and he showed her the number. "That''s your number."


    "It''s different from our numbers."


    "Yes, it''s an international number."


    "Rhys, you are giving me too much stuff. I may not be able to repay you."


    "You already did." Rhys patted her head. "You repay it by being my friend and listening to me. I don''t have so many friends, but family."


    "Alright, I''m going to cook dinner." She stood and reached for her dress and put it on. "Put some clothes on and cover that little man."


    "You don''t like my man down there? He''s amazing, isn''t it?" He said.


    "He''s amazing, but I want you to put your clothes on."


    She left the room and he put his boxers on and followed her.


    "But you aren''t even wearing anything under." He said. He grabbed her and take her to the sofa. He overshadows her with him between her legs. "Let''s just order food and have a champagne."


    "Okay, I feelzy about cooking since you are on top of me."


    Rhys smirked and kissed her forehead. He reached the tablet that has ess to the whole house. He already exined to her about it. Then, he ordered food from the app. She straddled him and there, they make love until the food came up.


    Rhys just loves the setup. No worry about break up or something. Just two young people who love sex.


    <><><><>


    When Rhys chimes indicating that theynded in the Philippines, he immediately left her penthouse after kissing her lips and called bodyguards to lined up in the airport. He used his motorbike and drove to the airport. Then, when he spotted him, he immediately ran, knelt in front of him and hugged his legs dramatically.


    "Raiden!" He cried. "Don''t shut me out, okay?" He said.


    "Hey, stand up!" Raiden pulled him and Rhys jumped into him. Raiden dropped everything on his hand and hold his butt and pat it.


    Rhys''s eyesnded on the goddess-like girl beside Raiden. He jumped off immediately.


    "Dios Mio!" Rhys covered his mouth. "You are~~my sister-inw?" He eximed. She smiled.


    "Nice to meet you, Rhys. I''m Charlotte." She extended her hand. Rhys hugged her tightly. Raiden watched them. Rhys seemed excited and it''s not a guy who would betray him. So, maybe the whole Bianca thing is a lie and they just kicked Bianca out.


    Raiden hugged Cyra and Zavannah and they leave the airport.


    When they reached home, Raiden got more hugs from his parents. Her mother smacked him and nearly crying from making them worry. His mother wouldn''t act so emotional, but now she seemed to be so worried.


    He was pulled to the sofa leaving Charlotte.


    But Rhys escorted her and then, their father Steven greets Charlotte, hugging her.


    "Wee to the family." He said. Freya nced at Charlotte and then, she started scolding Raiden for running off.


    "Now, that you are married, you better take responsibility for what you and Charlotte did."


    Raiden scratched his head. He didn''t remember marrying Charlotte at all. Charlotte didn''t say anything as she held her cold hands. It''s the first time she''s meeting his family and her mother is very intimidating also her sister Casey.


    "So, how''s the flight?" Casey asked.


    "It''s good," Charlotte said. "Not much hassle."


    Casey nodded and Raiden looked at Casey. She looked at Raiden.


    "Even though you don''t remember a few things, you are still banned from my treehouse."


    "What?" Raiden eximed. "How is that even possible?"


    "Then, try to remember why you get banned from my treehouse." She said and smile forcibly which might look very creepy. Raiden rubbed his arm.


    "Okay, the room is set up. I change a few things since you are married." Freya approached Charlotte and hold her hands. "Wee to the family."


    "Thank you." Charlotte smiled. Raiden looked at Charlotte and he still doesn''t know how to act around her. He cuddled with her when she''s crying.


    "I''ll prepare the food and get ready and take a shower or whatnot," Freya said. "Raiden, take your wife upstairs." Freya red at Raiden. Raiden nodded and submissively, take Charlotte upstairs.


    Once that the two are upstairs. Rhys sat down and crossed his arms.


    "She looked sad," Rhys said.


    "Indeed. Raiden might still think of that Bianca." Casey shrugged.


    "Why?" Chelsea asked.


    "Well, thest thing he remembers is that he''s with Bianca and he loves her," Casey said bitterly.


    "She looked like a good girl." Freya shrugged.


    "Indeed." Steven agreed.


    "I also heard that she turned back from her family for Raiden," Casey said. "She left her things behind."


    "What?" Freya crossed her arms. "And Raiden haven''t bought anything for her?"


    "I guess," Casey answered.


    "And how did you know all of these?" Chelsea asked.


    "Cyra," Casey answered.


    Freya called the maids.


    "Prepare slippers and other stuff for Charlotte."


    The maids bowed. Freya pointed Chelsea.


    "Help your sister inw to buy a dress and other stuff that she needed."


    "I can do that," Chelsea smirked.


    Rhys looked upstairs. Charlotte doesn''t seem happy. He needed to talk to his twin. He went upstairs to his room to change clothes into something casual since he''s going to stay home than going to the office.


    After his bath and looked good, he went downstairs and Charlotte came out from Raiden''s room.


    "Where''s Raiden?" He asked.


    "He went down first." She said. She''s wearing Raiden''s shirt and a pair of denim shorts.


    "Okay," Rhys followed her.


    "By the way, sorry that I couldn''t reach you after the ident happen." She said as they walked to the stairs. "His phone breaks and I couldn''t open to call you. Raiden is supposed to call you that day, but his phone died and there''s no electricity at the moment. And lots of things happened, for him to unable to call you."


    Rhys stopped.


    "Really?"


    Charlotte faced him.


    "Yes, I told him to hear you out. Since Bianca is iming that she got harassed by you and Raiden said that you can''t do it. It takes time for him to contact you. So, I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing." Rhys shook his head. "I''m d that there''s someone like you beside Raiden."


    She nodded and crossed her arms.


    "But he kept forgetting me." She shrugged. "What can I do? I already love him. I marry him and turned back from my family."


    "Don''t worry." Rhys pat her head. "He will eventually remember you. You have to seduce him well, that''s all." Rhys winked. She chuckled and nodded. "Let''s go downstairs. Mom made a very specialsagna and dad is also a good cook."


    They went to the kitchen and Raiden isughing with Chelsea and Casey. She approached the main painting in the family room. It''s their family. She gaped at it. It looks so realistic like each character is alive. She stared at it thinking that it might blink or something.


    Casey approached her. She looked at Casey.


    "This is perfect. So, realistic." Charlotte said.


    "Yes," Casey nodded. Charlotte smiled at her.


    "You must be a great artist of this painting," Charlotte said. "You amazed me. I mean, Raiden showed me a few of your work with him and Rhys, half-naked, it looks so real." She said excitedly. Caseyughed.


    "Yes, some say so. I just paint what I have pictured in my head. The real details."


    Charlotte covered her mouth with eyes wide.


    "My god, you have a photographic memory!" Charlotte said. "Looking at the painting, it seemed like you didn''t miss any details. Charlotte said and she looked at the photograph under it. She took it and lifted it checking every detail of their clothes, every pore¡­ "Wow," She mumbled. "You didn''t miss a thing. How many months did you do it?" She asked.


    "Just a few days." Casey shrugged. Charlotte put it carefully the photo back on the wooden long table.


    "You amazed me more. I''m an artist too and I guess painting such a thing like this would take me months."


    Casey extends her hand and Charlotte is puzzled but she epts it.


    "I like it. You are officially weed to my gallery and my treehouse."

 Chapter 741 - Forgive Me Part 2

    Raiden heard what Casey said. Suddenly a little memory came into his mind. It''s Bianca with a traying telling him that she wanted to meet Casey personally but he didn''t know what else happened. He approached Rhys.


    "I need to know what happened a month ago." He grabbed Rhys to the corner away from others.??


    "Well, you hate me," Rhys said. "I mean, after three weeks or I think it''s two weeks¡­ I felt something not right. Mom said that you will just need to rx somewhere for a month. But we find out recently when you texted me that you are sorry and you love me. So, we have to find you for approximately three weeks. West locate your phone in the Maldives but it''s dead and when we reached the hospital you weren''t there."


    "What else? Don''t leave me hanging." Raiden asked desperately.


    "You sold your penthouse so Bianca can''t locate you or me or mom and other Phoenix. We just recently found that you are just near. Since all of the cameras around the city have only 30 days of retention. It''s hard to recover a few recordings even though we''ll use our ultimate hacking skills."


    Raiden exhaled.


    "Then, we just find out recently that you fly to London with Charlotte so you could meet her parents."


    "No, what I mean about me and Bianca."


    Rhys covered his mouth.


    "Do not ever mention that girl! She''s bad news."


    Raiden creased his browspletely offended.


    "Damn!"


    Raiden took the tablet to checked the recordings if there are saved recordings in the house.


    "Why did Casey ban me from the treehouse."


    "That''s also because of Bianca," Rhys said. "You see, you should just forget Bianca. And how can you damn forget Charlotte! Did you know that she takes care of you after your operation even though she''s sick? If you keep searching about Bianca, you better fix yourself buddy or else mom would kill you."


    Raiden stopped and looked at Charlotte and Casey as they talked more about paintings and other kinds of stuff.


    They have their lunch and then, there''s so much talking going on. Freya already set up things for a family dinner that would be tomorrow.


    "Do you still have the energy for shopping?" Freya asked Charlotte.


    "We should have a shopping today," Chelsea said. Raiden didn''t say anything at all. He''s not used to someone taking care of his foods in front of his family. But Charlotte is very selfless and didn''t care about herself while she''s putting food on his te.


    Charlotte stopped and looked at Raiden.


    "If you aren''t that tired, you can go shopping," Raiden said to her. She nodded.


    "Sure," Charlotte smiled.


    "You don''t have to ask permission from Raiden," Freya said. "In this family, we rule everything here. Right, babe?" Freya sneered at Steven. Steven nodded.


    "Yeah, sure. Anything you girls wanted and like." Steven said. "Don''t be shy, Charlotte. We are your family now. But, still, Raiden has to provide everything for you." Steven highlights thest sentence to get Raiden''s attention.


    He looked up at him and Steven red at him.


    "What?" Raiden asked.


    "You keep eating and yet you aren''t serving your wife," Steven said strictly. Raiden felt embarrassed. Now, his family is torturing him because of Charlotte.


    "No. I''m fine. I am not that hungry. Besides, Raiden needs to eat more." Charlotte said.


    After their family lunch, Charlotte went upstairs to find something to wear for shopping. Raiden entered the room and closed it. He sat on the bed and she rummaged in the closet. He frowned. She didn''t have anything to wear. He should talk to her because he was embarrassed at the table.


    She looked at him and smiled. She approached him and sat beside him. She pulled his arm and she scooped his waist and hugged him.


    Raiden felt the guiltiness and that makes his stomach aches. He hugged her back.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered.


    "For what?"


    "Just forgive me, Charlotte. I can''t remember anything about you."


    "You forget me twice¡­ what can I do about it?"


    A knock on the door makes both of them stop. Charlotte went to the door and open it. Casey and Chelsea smiled.


    "Let''s go." They are only wearing casual clothes, t-shirt and denim shorts, and flipflops. She looked at her clothes and followed them. They gave the flipflops that are perfectly fit her. Then, they hopped into the car.


    They soon arrived at the mall and entered the expensive boutiques. Then, she looked around and caress the dress that captures her eyes. She took the tag and her eyes widen. Damn, she didn''t even have money. She didn''t bring any money. Chelsea raised a gold card and gave it to her.


    "That''s Raiden''s card. Waste it."


    Charlotte looked at it and suddenly remember that Raiden used to buy things for Bianca. Well, she had to stop thinking about it. He also promised to buy everything for her. But not like this. Not by taking his card.


    "Can I call Raiden?" She asked.


    "Why?" Chelsea asked.


    "I just want to talk to him."


    Chelsea took out her phone and called Raiden. Then, she gave it to her. The two looked around.


    "Hey?"


    "Raid, it''s Charlotte."


    "What''s up?"


    "Chelsea gave me your card."


    "Oh~~yeah¡­ just buy anything you wanted. It''s unlimited. Okay? The code is 1209."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, just waste it, darling. Enjoy your shopping."


    "Okay." She hung up and gave Chelsea''s phone back.


    She looked around the store and only buy clothes. Then, they went to another after another. Mostly, Chelsea and Casey are choosing clothes for her since she doesn''t buy lots of things.


    <><><><><>


    Raiden is in the control room as he checked the footage on the date that he brought Bianca into the house. He frowned at Bianca''s action as she insists on going to Casey''s treehouse that makes Casey so pissed. Casey banned him and he continued loving Bianca, making love to her and all. Then, he just remembered that Bianca is on top of Rhys''s and he punched Rhys and left the Philippines.


    "Sorry!" Raiden hugged his brother dramatically. Rhys pushed.


    "Yeah, you should be sorry for hitting me! You almost choose that woman over your family."


    Raiden jumped to Rhys and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m so sorry, big bro."


    "Now, you understand that Bianca isn''t for you? And Charlotte is for you because you choose to elope with her in the Maldives?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Then, ask forgiveness from your wife. Did you know that she went through so much because of you?!" Rhys started scolding him.


    "I''m sorry."


    Rhys pushed him away.


    "Now, forget about Bianca and take care of your wife. She looked so thin and feed her more!" Rhys scolded.


    Raideny down on the floor feeling depressed and he smacked his head just to remember everything.


    "Wait, have you drank the detox?" Rhys asked.


    "Cyra will deliver it today."


    "Good! You can make love with Charlotte! Hopefully, you''ll remember everything!" Rhys said sounding so excited.


    "You sound excited than I am."


    "Why not? Charlotte is so beautiful. You are lucky. Plus, she''s very caring."


    Raiden rolled his eyes.


    "Youplimented her a lot."


    "Yes, sorry but topare your ex-girlfriend. She''s more an angel than Bianca."


    Rhys took the tablet and showed Bianca''s posts with him as tagged in there. Bianca said bad things about him and about the girl that he''s with. Then, she showed that she''s with someone else already.


    "Wow, this is worst," Raiden said and checked few things. "And where''s my phone?"


    "It''s a wreck as hell. You need a new one. But it seemed like you bought another phone¡­" Rhys rolled his eyes remembering that he didn''t have Rhys number on it. "Oh, by the way, let''s forget everything. I also meet a friend. She''s an amazing person and she''s the one whoforts me while I am crying my balls out because you left me without hearing me."


    "I''m sorry!" Raiden cry dramatically and hugged Rhys again. Rhys pushed him away.


    "Save your sorry. You worried us too much! And you even managed to dodged few security cameras although you leave few traces¡­"


    Raiden doesn''t remember such a thing. But there might be a reason why he''s dodging it. Someone wanted to kill them. That''s what Charlotte said but that someone is already dead. That''s why his instinct told him to hide away although he didn''t have enough memories at that moment.


    "Why are you so pissed?"


    "Because your secretary didn''t also know where you moved out after you sold your penthouse!"


    "Oh, shit! Mom almost kill me!"


    "Yeah, she just held back herself when we find out from Maldives crew that you got into an ident and went to Manhattan with your wife and after a day, you left to London and I''m toote when I found your penthouse."


    "Waaaahh!" Raiden spread his arms and legs. "I''m doomed!"


    "Yes, your smartwatch is also broken and you deactivated the tracker that''s why we can''t track you!"


    "Don''t kill me, Rhys! Help me! Save me from mom''s torture!"


    "No." Rhys shook his head.


    "Forgive me!"


    "No." Rhys crossed his arms. "You have to make it up to your wife first."


    "I will!"


    The door opened, and Cyra crossed her arms.


    "What''s with you being a drama King?" Cyra asked.

 Chapter 742 - Beautiful Wife Part 1

    Raiden drank the detox that Cyra gave while she''s ying video games with Rhys. He justy down and would do push up andy down again. He''s bored and he can''t believe that he''s also married. He didn''t wear the ring because he still didn''t understand why he married someone in a rush.


    "We are home!" Chelsea said aloud. Raiden looked at the time, six-thirty.??


    "Where''s Charlotte?" He asked.


    "Upstairs," Chelsea said.


    "Raiden, no sex until tomorrow." Cyra reminded


    "Yeah, don''t say it aloud and on how I will remove it all from my body!" He scolded, crawl out from the arcade room, and went upstairs.


    He entered the room. He found her naked as she put her clothes in theundry. His shaft stirred it and he closed the door and turned back from her.


    "Did you enjoy shopping?"


    "I did. Your sisters insist to buy a lot of things."


    When he turned around, she''s already had a robe on.


    "I''m just going to take a shower."


    "Y-yeah." Raiden nodded and looked at the shopping bags on the walk-in closet.


    To get his mind off from his beautiful wife, he started taking out the dresses and removing tags from it. Then, a sexy pair of underwear. He smiled when she bought a shirt for him. He put it all in theundry basket and called the maids to pick it up.


    He also arranged his shoes and put her shoes on the other shelves. There''re only two pairs that she bought and one rubber shoes. He folds the paper bags and then, he went to bed. She came out from the bathroom with a towel around her.


    "Babe, where did all of my shopping goes?" She asked.


    "I gave it to the maid to wash it." He said as he took his phone and check photos of him and her. Then, there are photos of her in the bed half-naked. His eyes widen. Damn, she''s so beautiful.


    There are also videos of them in the Maldives and she''s filming as he dived then he filmed her too. She looks too hot wearing that bikini. Then, for their lovemaking, he also takes a short film when she''s moaning aloud.


    "Are you watching porn?" She asked.


    "Yeah," Raiden said and decrease the volume. "Want to watch?"


    "No, I''m tired."


    Raiden knew that it was him as he murmured sexy things to her. She wouldugh and hugged him.


    "Enough of filming. I want your semen inside me."


    With those sexy words, he got hard. He put his phone away. He needed to jack-off. He went directly to the bathroom, locked it, and do what his hand could do.


    <><><><>


    Rhys won again from Cyra and he showed his hand to her. She took out bills from her pocket and gave it to him.


    "Yeah!" Rhys pushed the seat off and he started doing that alien dance.


    "Whatever." Cyra stood from her seat. "I''m leaving."


    "Don''t you want to have one more game?"


    "No." Cyra shook her head and signed Butler Samson that always tags along with her.


    Rhys went to the family room where Chelsea and Casey are organizing the things that they bought.


    "You didn''t buy anything for me?" Rhys asked. Chelsea and Casey rose their brows. "I''m broke. You better buy something for me."


    "You have a lot of money. You just spent it on your girls." Chelsea said.


    "I don''t have girls!" Rhys looked at the things that they bought. It wasn''t useless at all. It''s somehow materials for creating things. "What is that?"


    "We are going to make a stuffed toy and sell it," Chelsea said. "We are founding another orphanage. So, we need to make extra money with these."


    "Why didn''t you just buy a finished one?"


    "It''s expensive. Besides, these are good materials and we already have good characters.


    "How many are you going to make?"


    "A lot." Casey winked.


    Rhys facepalmed and he exhaled.


    "You are wasting time and energy."


    "No, we aren''t." The two girls smirked. "Uncle Zach made a new machine for stuff toys. So, here we are going to test it using these materials."


    "Oh, I thought the two of you are just crazy." Rhys waved them off and left. He went to his room. He felt horny. He checked his phone and then called Cam. She answered after a few rings.


    "What''s up?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Supermarket. I just bought a few groceries and toiletries."


    "Hmm, let''s fuck."


    "Pfft, you serious? I just got off from work."


    "Come on, I need you."


    "I thought you are with your twin brother?"


    "He''s fine and he''s with his wife. Besides, I''m horny."


    "Just use your hand or something," Cam said. Heughed out loud.


    "I''m not a teen to use my hand. I''m going to your penthouse."


    "Whatever." Cam hung up.


    Rhys said that he won''t stay home. He drove his motorbike to Cam''s penthouse. When he arrived there, she''s busy cooking dinner. He went to the kitchen and hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "Go away! I still have to finish this."


    Rhys scooped her breasts.


    "Tsk, the food can wait."


    Cam turned off the stove. Rhys takes her to the table, as she bending down and he just did it there with her. She seemed to like it too. After that, she''s almost drained.


    "I have loads of works and feel drained but you are just stupid toe here." Sheined. Rhysughed and patted her.


    "I''m going to finish it."


    Rhys went to the stove and finish it cooking the steak. She went to the bathroom to clean up and while she''s doing that. He cleaned up the table and served it.


    "Cam, your food is ready. Let''s eat up so we can have the whole night for partying!" He said aloud.


    "F-ck you, Rhys!" She screamed seemed to be annoyed.


    "Yeah, f-ck you too, baby."


    They eat the food and then, she finally used the dishwashing machine. She leaves it there and then they went to her room. She went to the bathroom to shower while he waited in the bed as he watched some porno.


    She came to him naked and crawl on the bed. He kissed her lips and justy down. Shey down beside him and yawned.


    "Don''t sleep yet. I have big energy to waste tonight."


    "Damn you¡­" She frowned at him.


    <><><><><>


    After dinner, they went to the patio to drink wine. Usual family stuff. Rhys left the house and said that he won''te home and he needed to getid. Rhys just texted him that he needed to getid. Lucky Rhys, he could getid anytime he wants, while here he is still waiting for a few hours until all of the nanomites are out of his body.


    Charlotte is too tired so she told him that they should sleep. He followed her and she put his t-shirt on and went to bed.


    He changed his clothes to PJs and hey beside her. She turned to him and reached his hand and put it on her breast. His lower part just stood up. She moved to him and kissed his lips. He responded.


    "It???s been a while Raid." She said.


    "Sorry, I have toplete the detox¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just get off by myself."


    She opened the drawer, took out a device that seemed to be a sex toy, and then a lubricant. She removed her shirt andy there.


    Raiden watched as she touched herself. He kissed her and he kissed her breasts. Suddenly, memories of doing the samee into his mind and it was her that flushing, not Bianca.


    Raiden took the toy for her and he''s the one that controlled it as she moaned. He kissed her neck and chest while he''s pleasing her. Her hand goes to his crotch and she rubbed it.


    Just f-ck it! Raiden said to his mind. She''s the most beautiful wife in the whole world for Raiden.


    After touching each other, she had fallen asleep quickly after murmuring that she loved him. Raiden put away the toy and the lubricant and he covered her body. Hey down sideways and watched her doll face.


    She looks perfect on every side, and the longer he stared at her, the more she''s beautiful. He gathered her in his arms and kissed her forehead. She cuddled to him and kissed his chest.


    At this moment, Raiden knows that she''s the one. His heart responded to her like crazy also his lower part. Somehow, his lower part responds to Bianca back then, but this time is different. It''s like he wanted to have her all day and all night nonstop.


    Raiden closed her eyes, and suddenly, she dreamed of her, but it''s more like a vision. She is crying on the corner and showed him the pregnancy tests.


    "I''m sorry!" She cried aloud. "It''s been months, and I still can''t give you a baby."


    Raiden''s heart is heartbroken. Not because she''s not pregnant. But she''s sad because she''s not pregnant.


    "Hey, it''s okay, my love. I still love you."


    She cried even more, and yet she looked adorable.

 Chapter 743 - Beautiful Wife Part 2

    Nate watched as his wife prepared breakfast for them. He approached her and hugged her from behind. She loves the three weeks honeymoon on the private ind and they have to go back to the maind for some business. They need to go back to California and they are only spending time with the family.


    "You are getting yummier." He murmured. Kelsie looked at him.??


    "What do you mean?"


    "You get plumper, wifey. I always want to get down there or take you from behind and squeeze that ass."


    Sheughed and nudged him.


    "Stop that."


    "I mean it." Nate kissed her neck. "You know that I have to take youter."


    "Always except for red days."


    "Yes, except for red days." Nate kissed her neck more and she nudged him.


    "Hey, love birds!" They looked at Natalia as she went to the counter to get warm water.


    "Hey, wassup?"


    "Dinner is tonight with Raiden''s wife," Natalia said.


    "Oh," Nate shook his head. "Kale will be very pissed."


    "I know, right? Also, Bea and Demi." Natalia chuckled.


    "Why did he get married again?"


    "I heard that they eloped in Manhattan and went to the Maldives for honeymoon. Chelsea said that the girls are so beautiful. Raiden might not be able to hold himself from her beauty." Natalia said. "I also guess that Raiden might''ve dreamed about her that''s why he grabbed the opportunity."


    "Hmm," Nate went to the barstool and checked his phone.


    "She''s also part of the royal family and Cyra said that she turned back from her family for Raiden. But the tragedy is still there. Raiden couldn''t remember her."


    "Too bad. But Raiden will recover soon."


    "You guys are talking about someone else''s love life," Quinci said and she sat on the barstool with her siblings. "But Natalia, you are still single."


    Natalia stopped and frowned at her.


    "Hey, do you even have a boyfriend?" Natalia asked.


    "Yes, I do." Quin shrugged. Natalia exhaled and shook her head.


    "I can''t believe you."


    <><><><><>


    Rhys watched as she slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom naked. She got that beautiful body that''s why he likes doing it with her. She didn''tin at all. She is wild and a sex goddess.


    After a few moments, fresh from the bath, she went to her walk-in closet that''s only 1/4 filled with clothes. Is she still saving a lot of money? She already had millions in her ount plus he will send her monthly allowance.


    "Cam! You didn''t go shopping yet?"


    "I will go shopping probably after work. I need a new pair of shoes since mine is copsing."


    "Just one?" Rhys slipped off from the bed and went to her walk-in closet. She''s putting her panties on with a towel wrapped around her body.


    "Don''t you fucking kissed me without brushing your teeth!" Cam threatened.


    Rhys hands up and then went to her bathroom where she kept a spare toothbrush. He brushed his teeth and even use the mouthwash. He went to the walk-in closet and hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    "How about breakfast?" Rhys asked. "Let''s eat outside."


    "I''mte, Rhys."


    "It''s seven in the morning. We still have two hours."


    "Yeah, but I need to finish a few works¡­ So¡­"


    "You can''t work into an empty stomach." He reached her stomach.


    "You are right. I think you should put your clothes on." She gently pushed.


    "Yeah, sure."


    He went to the bed to gather his clothes. Then, he tidies himself took his wallet and phone, and wait for her as she put make-up on.


    She''s wearing that sexy cks and blouse. She looked very sharp and professional.


    "Aw, you look sexy, Cam!"


    "Shut up!"


    Cam tidy the bed before they left.


    They had breakfast at the Empire Caf¨¦. She ate a lot since he ordered a lot of food. Both of them are eating happily and silently and he looked at Jaxon on the counter grinning from ear to ear.


    "What are you looking at?" Rhys asked him. Jaxon shook his head.


    "Oh, he''s hot," Cam said as Jaxon raised his hand to reach something on top of the shelves. She tapped Rhys. "Look at those arms and biceps!"


    Rhys scoffed and reached her cheek and turned her face to him and down to her food.


    "Just damn eat," Rhys said. She took her water and sipped on it with her head-turning and following Jaxon''s move. "I told you to damn eat!"


    "But he looks yummier than the food." She said with a sighed.


    "Okay, go now. You''ll bete. I''ll finish the food." Rhys said.


    She frowned at him.


    "You are such a killjoy." Cam hissed at him.


    "Finish your damn food then I''ll give you photos of him."


    "Really?" Her eyes twinkle.


    "Yeah," Rhys said in a bluff.


    "Rhys!" Another pack of hunks came. Noah, Masen, Ashton, and Christian. Rhys rolled his eyes.


    "Who is this date of yours?" Masen asked as he leaned on Rhys''s chair.


    "I am not his date," Cam said. "I''m Cam." She extended her hand to him.


    "Oh," Masen smirked at Rhys and he held Cam''s hand and bent down to kiss it. Cam flushed from what Masen did. "I see that Rhys''s isn''t dating anyone."


    "Are you sure that you aren''t dating this yboy?" Christian asked as he crossed his arms showing his biceps. Rhys watched as Cam seemed to flirt with the boys. He kicked her under the table but she kicked him on his thigh near to his egg. He winced and rubbed it.


    "Yeah, I''m not dating him. He''s just my best friend." Cam said.


    "Boys! Shoo! Do your job now!" Rhys waved them off.


    "By the way, I''m Christian, this is Ashton and Noah."


    "Hi, I''m Cam." She said with a big smile.


    "Just tell us if you need anything else? We''ll put all of the tabs to Rhys." Noah winked at her. She felt like melting with these handsome hunks around her.


    The boys left them and went back to work. Cam shook her head as she watched the boys put their aprons on and have a little meeting.


    "How I never thought that you have friends like them," Cam said as she bit her lip.


    Rhys already had lots of things to do for her.


    <><><><><>


    Raiden opened his eyes when Charlotte went to the door and took the clothes that the maids wash for her. Then, she went to the walk-in closet and put it there. She walked toward him and kissed his forehead.


    "I''ll help with preparing your breakfast."


    "No." Raiden hold her hand. "Just let them, stay with me, beautiful."


    "You are getting flirtatious." She reached his face. Raiden felt like his stomach is going to burst.


    "Well, I will flirt with youter." He pushed the covers and move swiftly and run to the bathroom. She giggled.


    "Babe," She went to the door and knock. "Are you okay?"


    "I am. It''s the detox or something!"


    "Okay,"


    Charlotte went downstairs wearing Raiden''s shirt and boxer shorts. Then, they are in the garden doing some yoga or seemed like a martial art. She approached them.


    "Good morning!" She greeted.


    "Good morning." They greet.


    "Join us," Freya said. "But first drink water."


    They didn''t wear any shoes on or slippers and they are in their sleeping clothes. So, she went to the kitchen and the maid gave her warm water that slowly gives energy to her whole body. She then went outside and followed them. Freya approached her and taught her the correct position.


    "You have to join us with this every day," Freya said. "This is good for your health."


    "This is called?"


    "Tai chi. It focused on slow movement and breathing."


    Charlotte nodded as she followed Freya. Charlotte looked at the muscles on Freya''s body. She looked so sexy, athletic, and beautiful. Now, she understood that this is the way for a healthy body.


    After their tai-chi exercise, they went to the table bench in the garden for their breakfast. The maids served them smoothie first and then, they started serving the foods.


    "Rhys is not here again?" Freya creased her brows.


    "I think he''s with her girlfriend," Casey said.


    "Rhys don''t have a girlfriend, unless a female-friend¡­" Chelsea shrugged.


    "How can you all say that Rhys doesn''t have a girlfriend?" Raiden asked as he sat beside Charlotte. Charlotte served him foods and he thanked her and kissed her temple.


    Casey and Chelsea immediately know that there''s something that changed. The two shrugged at each other.


    "Now, tell me how can the two of you say that Rhys doesn''t have a girlfriend?" Raiden asked again the girls.


    "That''s because Rhys isn''t usually texting anyone. Unless it''s a friend." Casey said. "So, we concluded that he has a female friend."


    Chelsea nodded.


    "Yeah, I guess that too."


    "And this female friend?" Raiden stopped for a while. He mentioned someone thatfort him while he''s broken-hearted after he punched him. "Oh," Raiden sneered at them. "I think Rhys will fall in woman''s trap."


    "And what trap is that?" Freya frowned at him. Raiden and Steven looked at each other, grinned, and nodded.


    "Love trap!" The two said at the same time. Raiden and Steven raised their hands to high-five.

 Chapter 744 - When Rhys Falls In Love Part 1

    Rhys went to his penthouse after he drives her to her office. He takes bath, put casual t-shirt denim pants, and a denim jacket on. He checked his email and when eleven strikes, he left his penthouse using his motorbike. He drove to Asian Season pick up the food that he bought for her and then, he delivered it to her office on the 25th floor.


    She''s working in the Lawson Company. A big one as a Marketing Analyst. Her wage isn''t that big and she couldn''t pay off her credit loan that kept on increasing in interest. That''s why she needed to move out of a good apartment to something shabby.??


    When Rhys found out that she isn''t even eating her lunch. He started sending foods to her thru his secretary. That''s when he first met her and get to know her. Even though he''s busy finding Raiden for a few weeks, he still told his secretary to send her food. So, when he came back and see her, she gained weight. Now, she will gain more weight because she''s not worried about the credit bills.


    "Rhys?" He turned and waved at her. "What are you doing here?"


    Rhys looked at the pretty receptionist.


    "She''s here," Rhys said and extend the food to her. "Eat this and by the way, you have to apany for our family dinner tonight."


    She took it and grinned at the Asian Season mark.


    "Yeah, sure. Since you are bribing me with food." Cam smirked. Then she stopped, "Wait. Are you the one¡ª"


    Rhys winked at her.


    "Bestie, you are the best!" Cam said. Rhys flipped the imaginary hair and acted like a gay.


    "I know right!" He winked. Camughed.


    "I''ll meet you upter," Cam said and lifted the food. "Thank you." She mouthed. Rhys winked at her and he left.


    He went to the parking lot and drove his motorbike to a boutique. He bought a pair of shoes for the office since she''s wearing a pair of old t. Maybe her high heels give up. He needed to at least support his best friend since she''s working in the Lawson Corporation.


    He also picked clothes that he will put in her wardrobe. She needed to look sharper. She''s intelligent and appearance should be catchy too. He delivered shoes for her. Since he knew well about her size and he silicon stuff on few parts of.


    He went back to the Lawson Corporation and told the receptionist to give it to her. He quickly went to the elevator but the security stopped him.


    "Sir, we apologize. We are currently escorting a VIP." The security officer said. Rhys nodded and stepped back.


    "It''s okay." The man spoke from behind said. Rhys scratched his head and turned to him and chuckled. "Why are you here Rhys?" Gabriel asked.


    "I just delivered something. I''m a deliveryman now." Rhys said. Gabrielughed.


    "Don''t you fool me, young man!"


    "Uncle, I promise I deliver something. You can ask the receptionist." Rhys pointed out the receptionist. Gabriel looked at the receptionist who smiled guiltily.


    "It is a girl?" Gabriel asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    Rhys smacked his face.


    "It''s my friend. She just needed help."


    "Just a friend?" Gabriel asked and looked at his wristwatch. "Whatever, let''s go to the elevator."


    He followed him in the elevator.


    "What department?" Gabriel asked.


    "No. I''m not gonna tell." Rhys shook his head as he crossed his arms.


    "I''m just curious," Gabriel said. Rhys shook his head. "Okay, I can just ask the receptionist then."


    Rhys waited until the elevator opened.


    "Bye, uncle!" He immediately sneaked out and run off to his motorbike parked somewhere.


    Rhys drove to the boutique to pick up clothes and shoes and he to theundry shop to clean dry the clothes and since the ck dress with a red ribbon is the dress that she''s going to use for tonight''s dinner.


    It takes an hour for that to happen and then, he drove off to her penthouse. He might''ve also stayed in her penthouse. So, he took a few clothes from his penthouse which is nearby and put it in the other room.


    His phone started ringing, he ran to the bed and took it.


    "Hey, Raid!"


    "Hey, where in hell are you?"


    "I''m in~~ the penthouse," Rhys said and looked around realizing that it wasn''t his penthouse.


    "Whose penthouse?"


    "Raid, I will tell you everything. At the moment, I am organizing the closet."


    "Girl''s closet?" Raiden guessed.


    "Yes, my friend''s closet. She''s too busy to fill up the wide closet that she had. That''s why I bought a few things."


    "Uhuh,"


    "And I''m taking her with me for our dinner tonight."


    "Okay. I will surely talk to you." Raiden hung up. Rhys nodded.


    <><><><><>


    Raiden took the vibrator and make her squirm. They still have three hours to go before dinner. So, after lunch. Raiden takes her to his room and kept her there. He still can''t have sex because Cyra needed to check if there are nanomites left in his blood.


    So, he''s just doing oral, fingers, sex toys with her. Raiden finds out that even he''s so aroused, he still wants to watch her getting off that''s when he will just have her release. After her third release, she reached him and started stroking it, and even use her tongue and mouth.


    Raiden gently pushed her as he wrapped her hand that is around his "man" and let it stroke as it jetted to her face and chest.


    "God, I''m sorry." Raiden exhaled and reached for the tissue and wiped her face. Still, she looked sexy. She''s indeed a sex goddess. His sex goddess. He wiped it off and attack her with a hot kiss.


    "I love you," Charlotte said.


    "I know~~~" He kissed her more. He took her to the bathroom and they take a bath together and he touched her everywhere.


    He got few memories with her in the bathroom. Where she giggled a lot andughed at whatever nonsense that he''s saying. He dried her off like he usually did when they are in the Maldives. Then, he helped her dry her hair.


    <><><><>


    Rhys picked her up in her office and drove his motorbike to her penthouse. When she arrived there, she sat first and removed her ts.


    "Don''t you like the shoes that I gave to you?"


    "I only wear it inside the office. I left it on my drawer." She said. "Thank you, so much, Rhys."


    "Yeah, sure. I think you need to get dressed too."


    "For what?"


    "Uh, my family dinner? I need a muse."


    She rolled her eyes and took her bag. She went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Rhys followed her.


    "Go out. I''m going to get naked."


    "I can watch." Rhys grinned. She rolled her eyes and soaped her face. She rinsed her face with the water and then, she took the towel and damp it to her face.


    "By the way, where are the photos that you promised me."


    "Oh," Rhys nodded. "You have to move quickly first. I''m sending it now. He left the room and he jumped to bed and rxed as he scrolled to his sexy photos and send it to her phone. Even the photos that would be very teasing to show his lower part.


    She came out of the bathroom and went to the walk-in closet. She momentarily stopped as she looked around.


    "This isn''t my closet."


    "You have to wear a ck dress with a red ribbon."


    "Why ck?"


    "It''s a formal dinner," Rhys said and admired his photo wet from the gym showing his beautiful abdominal. He nodded at it and send it to her. Then, he reached for the phone that he gave to her and use it as a wallpaper.


    He put it back there while she''s busy changing her clothes, and putting makeup on. He also bought makeup for her and other girl''s stuff.


    "Do you like it?"


    "This is expensive, Rhys!"


    "I know, sweetheart. You can wear makeup and fix your hair before we screw like rabbits or dogs!" He said aloud andughed.


    "I have to worry because you have a strong stamina."


    Rhysughed and rolled on the bed. After thirty minutes she came out with the dress and ck stilettos then she twirled around.


    "Wow." Rhys thumbs up. "Come here,"


    She approached him and he sat up and moved at the edge of the bed. He reached her waist and turned her around.


    "Okay, that''s good." He lifted her dress and reached her down there. She pped his hand away. "Just checking if you are wearing the VS underwear.


    She rolled her eyes and he smiled when she''s wearing it indeed. She pushed him on the bed and slipped off her panties. Then, she removed his belt, unbutton his cks, and zipped it down. She rubbed him and smirked.


    "You are horny?" Rhys asked.


    "I need to at least do it so you won''t ruin the dinner."


    "Oh, yasss~~I love your idea."


    He pillowed in his forearms and watched her put it in her mouth. She must''ve learned it in the porno that they always watch before they start. Then, next is, she rides him with that dress on.


    Rhys exhaled after they are done. He felt drained.


    "Damn, girl. I never thought that you are good at that."


    She onlyughed.

 Chapter 745 - When Rhys Falls In Love Part 2

    Raiden gave her a red velvet box. She looked at it and then opened it. She gaped at the golden coin size pendant with the emblem of dragon and phoenix. He kissed her forehead.


    "You are part of the family, my beautiful wife."??


    Charlotte bit her lip and wrapped her arms around him. She slowly exhaled.


    "I felt so happy and so wee as a real family. I think this is the real family that I never had."


    Raiden hugged her and kissed her top head. He already loved her. Even though he forgets her, his heart responded to her so much.


    "I have to put it on you." He said softly. She pulled away and gave it to him. He took out the ne and put it on her. She fixed it to the middle of her chest and smiled up at him. He reached her chin and kissed her. "It looks perfect on you."


    "Thank you." She hugged him again tightly. "Once that the chemicals are out of your body, let''s have unlimited sex and make babies."


    Raiden isn''t sure about babies. But he''s sure that they never use any protection while they are on their honeymoon.


    "If it makes you happy," That''s the only thing that he could say.


    He drove his Porsche to the Dragon Mansion. Charlotte will meet his whole family and looking around the lined-up cars and motorbikes. They aren''t just a normal family at all. Raiden opened the car door for her and they went inside. Inside are girls and boysughing and whatever stuff that they are talking about.


    Then, they stopped and looked at Raiden. Charlotte smiled at them.


    "Guys!"


    "Raiden!"


    The boys said aloud and run to him and hugged him. Then, he introduced Charlotte to everyone. Zendaya stepped forward and pped his chest.


    "How dare you get married before me!"


    "Yeah, same here!" Demi raised her hand.


    "Ditto!" Beained.


    Raiden chuckled and hugged Charlotte.


    "But anyway, wee to the family, Charlotte." Bea greeted.


    "Thank you."


    Everyone started chattering and Raiden started joking the Noah and Christian since they haven''t proposed to their girlfriend. Rhys came with a pretty girl and everyone looked at them.


    Raiden approached him and hugged him. He also hugged the girl that Raiden is with.


    "You must be his girlfriend," Raiden said and grinned. The girl shook her head.


    "No." She said and everyone stopped. "I''m just his friend." She smacked Rhys''s arm. "He said that he needed a muse to this event."


    "Pfft! This is a family event and the only family is invited. Then, he invited you which means that you must important to him and treated you as a family or a wife." Raiden said with a winked.


    The girl rose her brows and hit Rhys at the back.


    "What are you spewing about?" Cam asked Rhys.


    "Ow!" Rhys reached his back to rubbed it. "I wasn''t! Raiden is just stating things."


    She shrugged.


    "I''m Cam." She said to Raiden.


    "Wee to the family. I heard a lot of things from you." Raiden winked. Cam flushed and red at Rhys. Rhys shook his head and she will torture himter.


    "What do you mean by ''a lot of things''? I need to know." Cam smiled at him. Raiden chuckled nervously.


    "Well, he just said that youfort him when he''s broken-hearted after we got a misunderstanding. That''s all."


    "Oh," Cam nodded and grinned at Rhys like she''s nning something evil. Rhys introduced her to everyone too and her parents saying that she''s his friend. But his dad is teasing him.


    Casey sipped on her juice as she observed Cam. Chelsea stood next to her.


    "It''s the female-friend," Chelsea said. Casey nodded. They were always discussing such things about their brothers. And they are sure that she''s the girl that Rhys always talk to when they were in crisis.


    "So, what do you think of her?" Casey asked.


    "Well, I researched her and she''s currently in a big debt because her mother wastes it so much. Rhys helped her and she''s now a millionaire."


    "In exchange for unlimited sex," Casey said and they clinked their sses.


    "She looked nice," Chelsea said.


    "Yes, and frank," Casey said. "Well, let''s hope that it''s not another Bianca and other someone who would ruin our family."


    "Let''s just hope. Rhys seemed to befortable and happy around her."


    Casey nodded.


    In the dinner, the family wees Rhys''s friend and Charlotte as the new family member. Then, the food is great and they talked a lot. It''s just casual family talk and business talk. Raiden has to go back to Manhattan and Rhys will be in the Philippines for a few worked.


    Nathaniel will also need to go back to California for her on-training as the CEO of a distilled and beveragepany in California.


    Then, everyone went to their ces and mostly boys went to the arcade to y, while the main heirs and heiresses are off to a meeting. So, Rhys and Raiden left their girls.


    "Can you tell who is you between the two?" Cam asked.


    "Yeah, definitely. Rhys has smaller eyes and always have that happy face. Raiden had that too but¡ªI just know that it wasn''t Raiden." Charlotte said.


    "Same here, Rhys looked stupid in me. Raiden looked sharp." Cam said. Charlotteughed.


    "Wow, you just said that Rhys is stupid."


    "He''s stupid sometimes. And it''s apliment for being humorous. I remember how he cried out loud while he''s drunk when he told me what Raiden did. Then, he farted."


    Charlotteughed in very notdylike.


    "I know. I have to take out my cheap sprayer and spray it on his butt. I am so d that he didn''t pop at all."


    Charlotte nearly rolled on the grass fromughing. Camughed and then, two girls came up and sat with them.


    "Hi," Casey greeted Cam in a very monotonous way.


    "Hi," Cam smiled in an awkward way.


    "I heard that you and my brother Rhys are best friends?" Casey asked. Chelseaughed and she waved off.


    "Sorry," Chelsea said.


    "What''s wrong?" Cam asked.


    "Well, Rhys is aedy, and having a girl best friend is very not him," Casey said. "But I''m d that he has a girl best friend."


    "Oh," Cam creased her brows. "Be frank with me, Casey."


    "You must be fucking Rhys?" Casey said frankly. Cam like frank people and Casey is one a hell of a straightforward person.


    "Yeah, what about it?" Cam asked. "I mean, we just do it and still friends."


    "Friends with benefits," Chelsea said.


    "Yeah," Cam nodded.


    "What I am trying to say is," She extend her hand. "Give me your phone."


    She took out her old phone and gave it to her and opened it. Casey typed her number and Chelsea''s number and their mother''s number.


    "If ever he impregnates you and didn''t take responsibility. Just contact us. Then, our mom will give him a good beating."


    "Oh, wow." Cam chuckled. "I was so nervous here," Cam said.


    "He also didn''t buy you a phone?" Casey lifted her old phone that has a crack on the screen.


    "Oh, he did." She took it out and opened it. "Fuck!" She said when Rhys put his half-naked body as wallpaper. "I''m going to kill, Rhys."


    Chelsea and Charlotte peeked at it.


    "Oh, wow," Charlotte said.


    "Tsk." Chelsea shook her head.


    "This isn''t my lock screen." She showed it to them. "And my wallpaper." There''s another pose of Rhys holding an apple while he''s lying on the sofa sideways. "I''m going to freaking kill him for not sending me those hot boy''s pictures."


    "Who do you mean?" Chelsea asked.


    "The boys in the Empire caf¨¦." She said. Chelseaughed out loud. "He said that he''s going to send it." Then she checked the messages and Rhys send him all of his sexy photos. "This is so disgusting!"


    "That means that Rhys is jealous," Charlotte said. "He didn''t want you to have another man''s photo on your phone."


    Casey and Chelsea nodded as an agreement. Cam shook her head. She didn''t believe that Rhys would get jealous. They are just f-cking friends. Also, Rhys is a good friend.


    "And if it is the truth?" Cam asked.


    "Then, he might''ve already fallen in love with you," Casey answered.


    "Oh, f-ck." She cursed.


    "Why?" Charlotte asked. "Why do you sound so frantic? Don''t you found him attractive or love him?"


    "I love him as a friend. He''s attractive and I don''t deny that. But, this is too much."


    "Well, maybe he''s not really in love with you," Casey said just to lighten the weight from Cam''s chest. Chelsea also agreed to it. "Maybe he just wants that friends with benefits rtionship."


    "Damn, I don''t even know why I am talking with you girls about this. I mean, he''s your brother!"


    "Rhys and Raiden are our ves," Chelsea said and chuckled. "I mean, women rule the house than men. So, just one mistake from those bad boys, then our mom will discipline them well." She winked at Cam.


    "Oh, your mom sounds scary." Cam felt the shivers.

 Chapter 746 - Scary Mother Is Best Part 1

    Demi exhaled and red at Christian. Everyone gets married unexpectedly and she was the first one who got a serious long-term boyfriend. However, the dumb ass isn''t even proposing to her not until she agreed about babies. She''s already 25 years old and yet, he''s treating her like a teenager and like she''s not an adult.


    "What?" Christian asked.??


    "You are clueless as ever." She said shaking her head. "Fuck you." She said it calm yet cold. "And you aren''t getting anything for the whole month."


    "What?" Christian frowned and scratched his head. "Babe, what do you mean?" Demi just shook her head and walked off. "Babe!" He called and followed her.


    Demi took the car keys from him.


    "You go home on your own." She said and leave him. Christian followed her as she gets into the car.


    "Demi!" He called.


    She droved off quickly after pulling off from the parking lot. Christian scratched his head.


    "Wow, what a temper?" Ashton teased him.


    "Oh, fuck off! Give me a ride to the penthouse. Like right now, I have to follow Demi."


    "I think you need to propose to her," Zendaya said. Christian frowned at her.


    "No. Not until she agreed about babies."


    "You are a dumb ass," Bea said. "Just like Noah. You, Ashton, Mason, Jaxon, and Noah should just always stick together. All dumb asses!" Bea snorted at them and went to her car.


    "Wow," Jaxon reached his chest. "How did I get into trouble?" He asked.


    Mason patted his head.


    "That''s because you are a dumb ass," Mason said.


    "I think they have their periods at the same time," Noahmented and followed Bea.


    The boys just shrugged, clueless, and went to their cars to escort other heirs and heiresses back home.


    <><><><><>


    Raiden drives carefully back home as his parent''s car is following them. He reached her hand and kissed it. He continued driving while holding her hand. It only takes twenty minutes to reach their home. He''s excited to make love with his wife. He tried hard to restrain since they are in his parent''s house.


    When they reached the door. Raiden closed it and attack her with a mouthful of a kiss. She helped him peeled off his coat. Raiden put her on the bed and he removed his shoes and the rest of his clothes while she''s doing the same. She kicked her stiletto shoes and licked her lips. She spread her legs for him. Raiden, go down with his mouth.


    All night, Raiden seemed to endlessly make love with her. They are trying not to be noisy but they seemed to be noisy until the outside their room. His parent''s room is on the other wing of the mansion and it''s just good that his and Rhys''s room is in the same wing.


    Raiden caressed her face with the back of his hand down to her wless arm and breasts. It''s four in the morning and she looked tired.


    "You have strong stamina as always." She mumbled. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Yeah, go to sleep." He looked past her to the stimtor that he bought for her that is charging.


    Raiden remembered few things with her. Most of them are lovemaking. Then, the time that he''s in the hospital and he couldn''t recognize her. She takes care of him although she''s sick.


    He gently moved closer and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you¡­"


    <><><><>


    Rhys looked at her sleeping peacefully after two rounds of lovemaking. She looked so tired and goes off to sleep ignoring his touch. She turned back from him and hugged the pillow. Rhys stared at the ceiling. He tried hard to sleep but he just couldn''t.


    I move close to her and hugged her from behind. He needs a cuddle. Although she''s not a person who likes a cuddle, he needs it. He kissed her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    He heard the noisy rm and he pulled out from her and went to the other side to go back to sleep. He just got sleep and now, she put an early rm for it. I opened his eyes and turned to her. She took out a pill from the drawer. She always had a bottle of water on the bedside table and she drank it. She turned to him and frowned.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Hey t down. "It''s damn seven already?"


    "Yeah, you didn''t sleep?" She asked as she gathered the clothes around and put it on theundry basket. Then, she went to the bathroom. Soon, she came back naked and turned on the television for news.


    She approached him and pushed the cover. She smirked at him.


    "Oh, your man down there is alive, huh?"


    Rhys rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t have a good sleep." Heined indicating that she didn''t agree to another round.


    "Well, I think it''s the pills, I need to~~" She straddled him and stroke him. Then, she slid it inside her and hold on to his chest as she thrust.


    Rhys never expect her to do that. But she''s doing it. Then, she''s seemed to enjoy it so he just let her until she stopped when she tightened. He sat up, pulled her as he leaned on the headboard, and thrust back while holding her waist so she would continue until she''s screamed for her first orgasm.


    Hey her down and finished it.


    Rhys gently pulled out andy beside her.


    "Rhys,"


    "Hmm?"


    She moved close to him and pillow over his chest.


    "Should we stay like this until we get tired of each other or~~"


    "What do you mean? It''s in the contract."


    "I know. But when are we going to end it?"


    "When I fall in love. We''ll end it. But everything here is yours." Rhys touched her soft hair and caressed it.


    "We don''t love each other. Rhys, I think you should stop sending allowance to my ount. I have a job and I can pay the bills and others around here."


    "Hmm, then just resigned and we''ll just do this every time we both want."


    "Sounds like you are indicating that I am your whore¡­ which is quite true."


    "You are not my whore. You are my best friend."


    "Then, don''t send an allowance to my ount.???


    "If that''s what you want then."


    "That''ll make mefortable." She looked up at him.


    "Okay."


    "By the way, your mother is scary." She said. Heughed at her.


    "I know. She''s scary but she''s the best mother you''ll ever wish for."


    "She sounded so caring and strict too."


    "Hmm."


    "I need to get up. I can''t bete for work." She tapped him and sat up.


    She went to the bathroom and he stayed there. He looked at the television and frowned. He sat up, reached the remote, and increased the volume.


    The news is about the President that has a sudden heart attack and is in the hospital and critical. This is bad news for the four empires. He reached for his phone and called Raiden but he''s not answering. Maybe he''s tired from the lovemaking so he hung up and called Christian.


    "Heya!"


    "Hey, what''s up???


    "The President is in the hospital! I think this will be bad."


    "Yeah, one of the PSG just contact Andromeda."


    "Hmm, what will happen?" Rhys asked.


    "We''ll just see what will happen."


    "I feel bad about this."


    "Go to Empire Caf¨¦," Christian said.


    "Yeah, I will." Rhys hung up and then, he slipped off from bed. He stood and went to the bathroom. The bathroom is unlocked so, he just went in and join her in the bath.


    "What?" She asked and continue massaging her head with foam on her head. "Why didn''t you use the other bathroom?"


    "This one is near!"


    Rhys pushed her gently away from the shower and he sighed and took her shampoo.


    After the bath, he took her towel and she shouted at him. He put it on.


    Suddenly, a big pain hit his temple. He held on to the wall and groaned as he held his head.


    "Rhys!" She shouted.


    Rhys felt a swirling vision. It''s painful and it''s a lot.


    Christian, Noah, Mason, Jaxon, and Ashton are in a warehouse with their gears and guns on. They are muttering on their earpiece when they said that there''s no one in there. Then, on the other line is Shadow saying that it''s a trap.


    They turned from each other as they move in unison but a group of men stepped forward. A man in a suit smirking. They pointed a gun at them. Red lights are around their body. Then, they killed Noah, Jaxon, Mason, and Ashton leaving Christian. The man lifted a phone, smiling at him.


    "Go with us or your little girlfriend will die?"


    Then, he was pulled into another scenario where Bea and Demi are. Then, the whole Empire caf¨¦ exploded with innocent people in there.


    Rhys gasped and he grabbed something and a hand reached him. He looked around and looked up at Cam.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want me to bring you to the hospital?"


    He shook his head.


    "I''ll get you water." She helped him up and take him to bed.


    Rhys''s felt like he also felt the impact of the explosion. His hands are shaking and then, Cam reached his hand and gave him water. He thanked her and take a sip on it.

 Chapter 747 - Scary Mother Is The Best Part 2

    Cam didn''t want to leave Rhys but he said that he''s okay and he even dropped her off in herpany building before he went to the Empire Caf¨¦. The hunk boys that Cam had a crush on greeting him. They also ready his food and he looked around.


    "Chris," He called. Christian sat with him.??


    "Yeah?" He asked and Christian reached his chin and lifted it. Rhys pouted like a child at him. "Did your best girlfriend dumped you?" He pulled out his hand and crossed it over his chest.


    "She''s just my best friend," Rhys exined.


    "Oh, really?" Christian shook his head.


    "And it''s not about that."


    "Then, what?"


    "Let''s put a bomb detector in the door." He told Christian. Christian stopped and nodded at him as he knew already what he meant.


    "Okay, we''ll do that. About that, Luke and Logan are still upgrading it for better use."


    "I saw it," Rhys said and lean to his seat. "Wait, do you have the food to deliver to Cam?" He asked.


    "Yes, Noah prepared it," Christian said.


    "I''ll deliver it," Jaxon said. Rhys frowned. "What?" Jaxon asked. "Why are you killing me with your re?"


    Rhys shook his head.


    "Deliver it before she gets hungry."


    "Oh-kay~~" Jaxon seemed to hesitate.


    "Go now!" Rhys snapped. The boysughed as Jaxon hurried up.


    Rhys massaged his forehead and took his French coffee and sipped on it.


    "You are not well," Christian said. "You didn''t sleep well? Did you stay up all night and make it with your girlfriend."


    "She''s my friend!" He snapped.


    "Yes, I just said that," Christian said almost zipping his mouth. Rhys exhaled.


    "No. I just couldn''t sleep at night and I had this crazy shit going on." He mumbled. "I need to talk to mom." He started eating and he sniffled dramatically.


    "Don''t cry," Christian said and patted him. He snarled at Christian and Christian pulled out his hand from his head. "Damn, good doggie." Christian stood and left him. He went to the counter as the boys areughing. A group of girls get in and order food and keep ncing at them.


    Christian and Noah went to the kitchen to prepare the food for the customers.


    Rhys finished his food and pay for it at the counter also the food that he ordered from them for Cam''s food. He called her and she answered shortly.


    "Hey, Rhys?"


    "Did you receive the food?"


    "Yes, I''m eating it right now. It''s a good thing that you also send that hunky handsome guy."


    Rhys frowned.


    "I''m going to kill him," Rhys mumbled.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "What do you want to eat this lunch?"


    "Another Empire Caf¨¦ food. That hunk should deliver too."


    "Okay," Rhys said and hung up. He frowned. "What''s the specialty for lunch?" He asked.


    "We have here a bento and good stuff¡­" Mason said as he showed it to him. He nodded and pointed a few stuff and told him that someone is going to pick it up around eleven. Mason nodded. "You are making sure that she''s eating well, huh." Mason teased.


    "Shut up. Don''t let Jaxon deliver the food ever again." Rhys said.


    "Why?" Jaxon somehow hears it as he entered the cafe.


    "I don''t want you to deliver it again," Rhys said it clearly and left leaving Jaxon puzzled.


    "I''m being a nice guy here," Jaxon said and leaned on the counter. "What did I do wrong?" Jaxon asked.


    Mason onlyughed with others.


    <><><><><>


    Raiden kissed his wife, put his boxers on, and PJs on. Then he went downstairs to help with preparing breakfast for his wife. He''s singing along to the music that he yed and his mother red at him.


    "You had a great sex huh?"


    "Yeah, I remember a lot of things about her."


    "Hmm, and what about Bianca?"


    "Well, I don''t know her anymore," Raiden said.


    "You should move out," Freya said.


    "Why?"


    "The two of you are noisy," Freya said. Raidenughed then he stopped and be serious.


    "Mom, are you disowning me?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Raiden cry dramatically and hugged his mother from behind.


    "Mommy, please!"


    "What I mean is, you should buy a house for the two of you and be responsible."


    "I will, okay? But, I have to be in Manhattan so your house will be our temporary vacation lounging."


    Freya scoffed. She reached his head from her back and patted it.


    "You are all grown up now."


    "I love her," Raiden suddenly whispered to her. "I had a vision of her before I met her mom."


    "Then, she''s yours, Raid."


    "She''s amazing mom. She''s caring too."


    "I can see that."


    Raiden pulled out from his mother and continue cooking.


    "I don''t think she''s a good cook though. But, it''s fine. I don''t mind at all."


    "Yes, don''t mind about it," Freya said remembering that she wasn''t a good cook too.


    They set up the table and then, he took a tray with foods for him and his wife. He delivered it to the bedroom and he pushed open the door. He entered and kicked the door close. He ced the tray on the table and he opened the curtains and the balcony door. He crawled to the bed to her and kissed her passionately to wake her up.


    "Wake, babe."


    She smiled and opened her eyes.


    "Good morning," She pulled his cheeks and kissed him further.


    Raiden pushed the covers and he decided to do their morning sex before eating.


    <><><><>


    Rhys arrived home and he greets them in the dining room and kissed everyone. Raiden is missing and he must be tired. So, he went upstairs to his room and happened to pass by Raiden''s room. He stopped when he heard them moaning crazily. He shook his head and went to his room. Good thing that there''s a walk-in closet first before the bed so he won''t hear a thing.


    He changed his clothes andy on the bed and closed his eyes. His phone chimes and he pulled it out from his pocket and checked her message.


    Cam: Thank you for the food.


    Rhys: Yeah sure. I am just making sure that you have a lot of energy to stock for our lovemakingter.


    Cam: Last night is great.


    Rhys: Want to do it again?


    Cam: LOL.


    Rhys: I can suggest another type of lovemaking.


    Cam: No bondage.


    Rhys: What''s you and bondage? Why do you hate it so much?


    Cam: You know why.


    Rhysughed and he continues texting.


    Rhys: I have a surprise for you. But I need to sleep first. You didn''t make me sleepst night.


    Cam: What were you thinking?


    Rhys: I just couldn''t sleep.


    Cam: And you almost copsed a while ago? You make me worried, you dummy!


    Rhys chuckled.


    Rhys: Sorry, mommy. It happened again.


    Cam: Call me master.


    Rhys: Master~~ *with sexy moan*


    Rhys: Wow, I didn''t know you love kinky.


    Cam: LMAO!


    Cam: I''m off. I need to work thanughing her like a crazy person.


    Rhys: Take care and kick some ass.


    Rhys put his phone somewhere and closed his eyes. A knock on the door makes him turned on the door as it opened. His mother entered with a ss of warm milk and sat on his bed.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "I didn''t have enough sleep." He said. She patted his head.


    "Why? I just couldn''t sleep at all."


    "Okay, what else?"


    "I had a vision."


    Freya gives her full attention to it.


    "They said that the Eagle Empire promised not to mess up again with us. But I think they will still do it. A-List hunk agents will die except for Christian and the Empire Caf¨¦ will explode."


    "They already had a vision of that," Freya said. "Then, it means that the Eagle Empire will not be truthful to their words."


    "Mom, I''m a little scared that it will still happen. So, I will do anything to counter it."


    "Yes, of course. I will set up a n with the crew. You need to sleep. Drink your milk." Freya kissed his son''s forehead. "I love you."


    "I love you too, mom." She left the room.


    Rhys exhaled. Their mother is scary, but she''s the best mother in the world. She takes care of them when they are sick. She won''t sleep until they are well. Also, she did in her might to protect them all. The thing that she didn''t want to know is that they are getting bullied. She will not stop until those people are kneeling in front of them and apologize to them.


    Rhys sat up and reached for the ss of milk. He finished it and then, he reached for his phone and ordered a few stuff from online. Heughed and delivered it to their house. It will be sealed and he will tell the butler to received it.


    So, he went downstairs to the outside and tell the guard that he had packages that are going to be delivered. He told them to keep it and he will take itter. He went back to his room and yawned. Finally, sleep. His mom must''ve put something a little on the milk for him to sleep and he loves his mom for doing that since he needs the energy for tonight.


    He texted Cam.


    Rhys: Food will be delivered to youter.


    Cam: You sending that hunky guy again?


    Rhys: Yes. What are friends are for?"


    Rhys smirked and then put away his phone and sleep.

 Chapter 748 - Addicted To You Part 1

    Cam checked out from her office work. Her officemate Gerald approached her.


    "I like your idea about the new marketing n." He said. "I think our manager is cheering you up for the position as assistant manager."??


    "Hmm," Cam shrugged. "It''s my job, that''s all." She clicked the down button.


    "Where did you get such an idea?" Gerald asked.


    "I usually have worked online every Saturday as my sideline. I think those ads will help. Ourpany isn''t cheap so, we have to make it beyond what the above expected." She said casually. Gerald nodded.


    The guy is from her department. He talked to her rarely and he had a mistress in their department which is the assistant manager of their manager. He''s married but he said to everyone that he''s separated. However, the assistant manager is somehow having a low rating. So, this guy seemed to see the potential to her and their manager always give her a few hard works. She didn''tin at all since she needed to do it. He''s trying hard to get the manager position since their manager is going to retire in a few months.


    He followed her until outside.


    "So, let''s have dinner? My treat." He asked. Cam bit her lip.


    "I-uh¡ªhave to~~" She will need to just turn her down.


    A motorbike beep at her. She looked at Rhys and he waved at her.


    "I''m sorry, my friend is treating me for dinner."


    "Maybe some other time?" He asked.


    She only smiled and approached Rhys. He removed his helmet and patted her head. He took the spare helmet and put it on her. He closed the visor.


    "How is that guy?" Rhys asked.


    "My co-worker." She said. He put his helmet on and he extends his hand to her as she held it and straddle to his motorbike.


    "Seemed like he???s hooking up on you."


    "Yeah, he was," Cam answered. "Are you okay now?"


    "Yes, mom gives me something so I could sleep."


    She wrapped her arms around him. Pressing her body to his back. He drove his motorbike through the traffic. She held on to him tightly. It only takes five minutes to reach the penthouse. Since her office is ten minutes'' walk from her penthouse.


    They reached her penthouse on the 28th floor. She removed her shoes and put them on the shoe rack. He''s busy removing few gears and stuff. She went directly to the bed to change clothes so she could cook dinner.


    She first went to the bathroom to wash her face and her hands. Then, she walked out naked as she damped the towel on her face.


    "Hey," Rhys grinned at her.


    "What?" She frowned. "Why are you grinning like that?" She chuckled and went to her walk-in closet and took her shorts.


    "Wear that." He said and pointed to the box.


    She opened the box and lifted the red panty.


    "Did you even wash this?" She asked.


    "Yes, I already did."


    She rose her brows.


    "If this is another of your prank, I''m going to kill you."


    Rhys onlyughed.


    "It''s not a prank." He told. "Just wear it."


    She wears it without saying anything. There''s something on the panty.


    "What''s this?" She asked and frowned at him.


    "It''sfortable right?"


    "Not really." She said. She put her shorts on and then her loose shirt on. She went to the kitchen and he followed her as he turned on the connection from his phone and he followed her.


    He turned on the television in the kitchen and she took out ingredients from the fridge. She started with chopping and finally cooking. She leaned on the counter and looked up at the television. He turned on the vibrator through his phone and increased it. She squirmed and fall her butt on the floor.


    "Rhys!" She screamed at him.


    Rhys onlyughed and she stood. He quickly ran off to the living room and she ran after him but he increased it to the max and she growled as she stopped and hold onto the sofa. She inhaled and exhaled as she squeezed her legs.


    "I''m going to kill you!" She threatened him. He teased her using his phone by slowing it and putting it on high. She moaned and tried to remove the button of her denim shorts to remove it.


    "Oh, the food!" He said. She red at him and walked to the kitchen struggling. He teased her more and she red at him.


    She turned off the stove and hold onto the counter away from it. He approached her and steady it on the max. She moaned, struggling from his game. He approached her and hugged her and kissed her. She responded to him and rubbed herself to him.


    "I''m going to fucking kill you." She threatened, he only chuckled and lifted her shirt and tease her nipples until she had her orgasm and he stopped it.


    Suddenly, while they are kissing, his stomach growls. He sighed.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Set up the table." She smacked his butt.


    <><><><><>


    Nathaniel watched as his wife pack few clothes for him and her. She didn''t mention her mother. Isn''t she going to visit her? Or maybe showed herself to her? Their flight is tomorrow evening. She can still go there and visit her.


    "Wifey,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t you want to visit your mom?"


    She stopped and turned to him.


    "They don''t know that I am here."


    "You don''t want them to know that you are already a Mondragon?" Nate asked.


    "Yes." She stood and approached him. She straddled him and hugged him.


    "Why?"


    "I~~I don''t like it if my rtives woulde here and ask for money. I mean, they are my family but sometimes, it wasn''t just that."


    "Okay," He caressed her hair. "I sent money to your mom every month. Hasn''t she contact you?"


    "I contacted herst week. She''s doing fine. Thank you."


    "Everything for you."


    Nathaniel didn''t understand why but she might just want to protect him.


    "I''m going to finish packing." She pushed herself and kissed his lips.


    Nathaniel watched as she neatly put it all in their bag. Their parents told them to get married in the Philippines. But he said that they''ll have their renewal of vows for their first anniversary in the Philippines so they don''t have to worry. First, he needed to take care of a few things in California. His father discussed the problems in thepany.


    <><><><><>


    Rhys showed her the stuff that he bought and sheughed at the dildos and vibrators that he bought.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "Are you using it to your butt?" She asked andughed out loud. Gay porn is ying on the television and she''sughing so hard when one of the gays is using almost the same dildo that Rhys bought.


    Rhys took the pillow and smacked it on her. But she continuedughing as she pointed the gay ying with another dildo, the bigger one. Rhys took the remote to changed it. He is not going to do the thing that the man is doing.


    She stoppedughing and try to catch her breath. Her face is flushed and she turned to him andughed again.


    "Stop it!" He hissed at her. They just had their dinner and here they are in the bedroom to do what Rhys always wanted to do with her. "I clean it up, you just have to try it on."


    "Why do I need to use that?" She frowned at him.


    "Tsk! Just, try it."


    He also charged it two hours ago while he''s setting it up in the penthouse.


    "I''m not going to do it!" She said. "Why won''t you try it yourself?" She crawled on the bed and took a lubricant and gave it to him. "Use this to your butthole." Then, she left for the bathroom whileughing.


    Rhys removed his clothes and followed her.


    "Hey, for your information. I bought them all. It''s expensive. Now, try it."


    "What if I won''t?" She asked as she adjusts the heater.


    "Or else, I won''t make you walk tomorrow."


    She frowned at him.


    "Yes, I''m going to take you all night until tomorrow. I will make sure that you won''t leave the bed or even go to your office to report." He threatened.


    "You can''t threaten me."


    Rhys crossed his arms.


    "I just did."


    She frowned and stepped on the shower and sighed.


    He took the panty vibrator that he bought and took out the device.


    "You know, you can just say yes. It''s for your pleasure."


    She scoffed.


    "And not for your pleasure?"


    "Seeing you moaning sexily is my pleasure."


    She stopped and thought about it.


    "Okay, we''ll do it."


    "First, you have to use the dancing dick."


    She burst outughing and turned off the shower.


    "Are you serious?" She just thought that he''s joking. Rhys shook his head, dead serious. She rolled her eyes. "Why did you buy such things, anyway?"


    Rhys smirked.


    "That''s because you don''t like bondage. I like bondage. So, we have to do something kinky." He winked.


    He approached her on the shower and hugged her from behind, then he turned on the shower. He reached her down there and she leaned on him.


    "You know what? You are crazy." She said.


    "But you are crazier." Rhys kissed her neck. "We''ll use the dancing dick!" He said like singing and sheughed.

 Chapter 749 - Addicted To You Part 2

    Rhys looked at her lying on the bed,pletely blown out from the dancing dildo that they were talking about. Heughed at her.


    "God, I feel so jelly." She mumbled.??


    "Youe a lot," Rhys said.


    "Are you going to let me sleep now?"


    "No, not yet. My mighty man needs full attention."


    He took a ss of water and gave it to her. She drank half of it and breathed.


    "That dancing dick is my friend right now."


    He frowned at her.


    "Mine is better."


    "I think that one is better." She said. He frowned at her.


    "Now, let''s see how you would react to mine."


    Rhys quickly entered it to her. She squirmed and smacked him.


    "Ow!"


    He gathered her and adjust her. Then, he made love to her. She''s screaming more than the dancing dildo. She was drained after it that she fell asleep quickly. Rhys kissed her forehead, then he cleaned up the toys and put it in a safe ce in her walk-in closet.


    He checked his phone when he got a message from her mother. He sighed when his Uncle Zach said that he''s going to update it on every store that they own. He went back to bed and snuggled to her full breasts and covered the duvet to them.


    Rhys closed her eyes and fall asleep. When he thought that he''s already dreaming, a thing came up. The President is lying on the hospital bed with machines connected to him and a man gets in from the window as he sneaked inside without making any sound.


    He took out a syringe from his pocket and injected it into the IV. He left like a shadow and in the morning. The President has been reported dead for hours. Then, the vice president takes over. Then, he saw illegal shipments from Russia to the Philippines with a mark of the Eagle Empire.


    He opened his eyes and found himself between his best friend''s chest. He sat up and looked around. He quickly reached for his phone when it started ringing. He answered Raiden''s call.


    "Bro!"


    "Hey," He slipped off from the bed and went outside the room.


    "I got a vision," Raiden said.


    "I got that too. Okay, you first."


    "The president died and then there''s a bombing on the Empire Caf¨¦ in otherpany building that Phoenix owns."


    "Shit," Rhys mumbled.


    "Did you have the same vision?"


    "I have the vision of the president getting assassinated. Vice president ruling the country and illegal shipping of goods from Russia. You have to call mom right now. We might not be able to save the president."


    "Okay."


    Rhys hung up and called Zendaya. She answered shortly and he exined to him about his vision and Raiden''s vision. He went back to the room and snuggled to Cam as he thought of what is going to happen. He exhaled andy t down.


    Cam opened her eyes.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    "Make me sleep."


    "Go and get yourself some milk." She pushed him and pulled the duvet to her chest. He pulled down the duvet and he started sucking on her breast hard. She whimpered and smacked him. "Ow!"


    "I am getting myself some milk." He said with her nipple still in his mouth. She pushed him and smacked him hard.


    "I''m going to f-cking kill you if you continue doing that."


    Heughed and do it on the other. She cursed a few more and she kicked the duvet as he gets in between her legs.


    After another lovemaking. Rhys couldn''t fall asleep. He went to the kitchen and make milk for himself. He finished it and walked around the penthouse and unplug a few things. Then, he went back to bed. She''s sleeping peacefully. Hey down and stared at her back.


    Maybe he''s just too worried about the things that he envisioned things that are going to happen in their family. He looked at her back and he moves closer and hugged her. He closed his eyes to finally sleep.


    <><><><><>


    Zendaya exhaled and looked at Demetria. It''s toote. The President is dead and it''s all over the news. They are currently in front of the corpse of the President with his family crying. Cyra stepped forward and stared at the corpse.


    "It''s not a heart attack." She said. "I think it''s some serum that wouldn''t make any mark outside the body." She mumbled.


    "Okay, let''s set up a meeting."


    Zendaya tapped on her phone and set a meeting for the crew to their hideout. It''s a different hideout from their parent''s secret control room. So, they left and get into the car. Butler Samson is driving them to that location and she just wished that Rhys and Raiden won''t bete. The two are practically enjoying sex every day and every night with their partners.


    "I am surprised that you weren''t with Christian today," Zendaya said as she tapped on her phone.


    "Christian?" Demi creased her brows. "I break up with him yesterday. He''s making me annoyed. I don''t like his jokes anymore."


    "And you aren''t even brokenhearted not a single pinch?"


    Cyra chuckled and she listened to the two.


    "Why would I get brokenhearted? He is not going to fuck someone else even though we are broke. He''s just probably somewhere in his penthouse sulking." Demi said coldly.


    "What if he had a one-night stand and identally impregnate someone?" Zendaya finally asked. Demi red at her. She immediately took her phone and contact Noah. Noah answered shortly.


    "Where''s Christian?"


    "He''s in the penthouse." He said.


    "At this hour?" Demi asked.


    "Yeah." Demi hung up and checked the penthouse. He''s indeed in the penthouse sleeping. She reviewed the time that he came home. He didn''t even leave the house. He''s just sleeping. Or, he might''ve frozen the camera or do some hacking.


    She checked other cameras and she told Butler Samson to dropped her off in Christian''s penthouse.


    Once that she reached Christian''s penthouse floor, she went directly to bed and pulled the sheet. He''s moaned and pulled the pillow and hugged it and goes back to sleep. He''s naked and she''s sure that Christian and Noah with other boys went out drinking.


    She smacked his butt. He moaned and opened one eye and then closed it and turned back from her and reached the duvet to cover his body.


    "Get up."


    "We are already broken. Go away."


    "Did you fuck someone from the bar?"


    He creased his brows.


    "You shouldn''t care. You break up with me."


    "Okay. And if you did, don''t show your face to me." She walked to the door.


    Christian throw the pillow and pushed the cover. He quickly ran to the door before she reached it and he closed it and locked it. Then, he carried her like a sack in his arms.


    "You know well that I can''t fuck anyone because I am addicted to you. Now, that you are here, I have to do what I was fantasizing aboutst night."


    <><><><><>


    Rhys and Raiden arrived just in time. Although they are addicted to their partners, they wouldn''t miss this emergency meeting. The main heirs and heiresses are here. Kale, Laurence, Bea, Zendaya, Luke, Logan and Cyra, Thunder, Kade, Natalia, and Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel''s flight is tonight so, they won''t make the meeting that long. Demi is arrivingte. Probably she and Christian are back together.


    So, they waited for Demi while others are preparing their presentation. In a few moments, Demi with Christian arrived and Christian is following her like a dog and teasing her and touching her. Noah rolled his eyes by seeing the two. He''s also part of the crew and their bodyguard.


    They all sat down and the meeting started.


    "So, we are here to discussed the President''s sudden death," Zendaya said. "It started with a heart attack." She said. "Now, the visions from Rhys and Raiden are up the same that night. I think that the President is meant to die that night. But the advantage is, we will know what will happen in VP''s ruling. We already detected thisst five years, and I think the movement for protection will continue." Zendaya looked at Cyra. "It means that the Eagle Empire is back on nning a war. There''s no truce between our empire and the eagle empire."


    "The fuck," Kale mumbled. "How can I get a girlfriend like this?" He asked.


    "Kale, your problem isn''t part of a major crisis. I think you should solve it right away and impregnate someone right away and get married." Zendaya shrugged. Beaughed out loud with Rhys and Raiden.


    "Oh, f-ck." Kale murmured.


    "I can give you a girlfriend." Cyra raised her hand. "Fanny, one of the agents that are supposed to guard Kelsie." Cyra looked at Nathaniel.


    Nathaniel nodded.


    "We''ll just give her to you so it''ll be over," Nate said. Kale rolled his eyes.


    "Guys, what I mean is, how long are we going to keep this up? I want to live peacefully and with the woman that I''m going to marry and grow old for the rest of my life."


    "You are just twenty-five. You still have at least fifty-five years to live¡­ or maybe more or less." Bea shrugged.


    Zendaya exhaled and massaged her forehead. Poor Kale. How dare he intervene with the empire''s major problem to his major problem.

 Chapter 750 - Unexpected Part 1

    Laurence arrived home just to find Rosie and Zayne arguing over a toy. Esme is on the other side with her headphones on while she''s reading a book. He approached the two and Rosie approached him and showed him her doll.


    "It ruined!" She cried.??


    "I didn''t ruin it!" Zayne pouted and crossed his arms.


    "But why is it in your box?" Rosie''s brows are almost colliding.


    Laurence nced at Esme took a pillow and throw it to her. She kicked it before it evennded on her.


    "Okay, stop crying." Laurence wiped her tears and hugged the two. "Did you put a marker on the doll, Zayne?"


    "Yeah," Zayne said and pouted as he looked down at his hands.


    "Say sorry."


    "Sorry!" Zayne hugged Rosie. Rosie pushed him and hugged Laurence instead.


    "Zayne why did you do it?" He asked softly.


    "Because I think her doll is suited to be a soldier than a barbie doll."


    Laurence tried hard not toughed and he hugged Zayne too. Esme put away her headphones.


    "You know, Rence. They''ve been like that the entire day. My head is aching a lot. Now, since you are here, I''m off to sleep. I have a date with my friends tomorrow."


    "Yeah, okay." Laurence waved her off. "Have you pack everything you needed to Juilliard?"


    "Yeah." She smiled. "I''m so excited about it." She took her book and left. Soon, their mother came with a tray of foods.


    "So, how did it go?" She asked.


    "Kale isining about not having a girlfriend."


    Ashughed.


    "We can just give him a girlfriend. I have many friends who wanted their daughter to meet you. Maybe I''ll set up a blind date for Kale."


    Laurence chuckled and let the two go as they went to take their stic tumbler for their smoothie.


    "I know that you''ll be very busy with your schooling and attending few business meetings, but your sister is new in New York and Juilliard is big and there are lots of boys that would go to her direction and fool her and you know well, Laurence."


    "Mom, she''ll be fine. I will threaten every boy and girl that would try to bully her."


    "Good." She nodded. "Go upstairs and rest. I''ll just call you out for dinner."


    Laurence stood and kissed his mom''s temple and went to his room. He dropped his body on the bed and stared at the big family photo frame, directly to Esme. He sighed. His sister is off to college soon and lots and lots of boys woulde her way. And he''s so worried.


    <><><><>


    Rhys finally went to the office and read a few things and sign a few things. Yesterday was good debate and nning while they are joking about Kale''s single life. Last night is good too since they try the new sex toy that he bought for her.


    He texted her. At least, they should have a lunch date before that bastard would make her fall on him. The guy had a face~~a little bit good looking face. He''s tall and had a pale color that most girls would like. But he''s more handsome than the guy and he had a sexy abdominal than the yboy who looked thin.


    Rhys: It''s payday! You have to buy me something to eat.


    Cam: Wow, rich people. Okay, since I owe so much to you, I''m going to treat you.


    Rhys: Good. *smirk emoji*


    Cam: You better not waste a single bone!


    Rhys: Don''t you fking feed me bones. I''m not your dog.


    Cam: Oh, you are so my dog. You even howledst night.


    Rhysughed aloud. He did howl when he teased her before he came.


    Rhys: That''s a wolf, dummy! I''ll wait for that dinner and I''m going to pick you up!


    Cam: Okay. I only have one hour for that.


    Rhys: See you. *dancing emoji*


    Rhys is excited. So, he finished his work and keep looking at the time at the same time. So, when eleven-thirty strikes, he left his office, drove his car at least three kilometers away from the Phoenix Building. Then, he waited and she came out as that guy followed her with other colleagues. He beeped his car and scroll the window.


    She waved at them and then, he came out of the car and opened it for her. She smiled at him nervously and then get in. Rhys jogged around to the driver''s seat.


    "Good that you are just in time. Now, drove off!"


    Rhys drove his Audi away.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    "Gerald said that he has a car. A BMW and he''s going to take us out for lunch. He also carelessly touched my butt. Acting like it was an ident and he apologized." She looked pissed.


    "Just kick small dick."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "If I could only¡­"


    Rhys reached his thigh.


    "You won''t kick mine if I do this?" He asked.


    "Nah, your dick is big and it pleases me a lot."


    Rhysughed and patted his head.


    "Where are we going?"


    "I already have reservations."


    "Am I going to pay thousands in this meal?"


    "Nah." He waved off. "Just make me dinner. This one is all mine."


    "Pfft! I thought you wanted me to treat you this lunch."


    "I change my mind. I don''t want to be feed by bones."


    "I wasn''t totally going to feed you bones!" Sheughed.


    Rhys turned the car and into the underground parking lot. He parked on the very end and he unbuckles. She unbuckled too and prepare her purse. He pulled her hand and they stared at each other. She sneered and unzipped her pencil skirt and then she pulled it up and straddle him.


    He quickly unbuckled his belt and zip down his pants. They kissed passionately and she has a relief sighed when she had him.


    It''s the first time that they do it in the car. So, when they came to the restaurant all tidy, they went to their seat and order food. Rhys just loves doing it with her. He wouldn''t be surprised if he fell in love with her.


    First, she is his friend. He got to know her more. And all of her bad sides and good sides. Second, they make love and both enjoyed it. Rhys knew that she''s the one. And he''s just waiting for one thing which is the vision that she''s indeed his future wife.


    They ate their lunch with happy stories about and foolishness. Soon, that they left the restaurant, they happened to bump with Raiden and his wife.


    "Bro!" The two hugged each other as girls would.


    Charlotte and Camughed.


    "They are weird," Cam said.


    "I know, right." Charlotte shrugged.


    "We should go to the club tonight," Raiden suggested. "Before we left Manhattan."


    "What day is it?" Rhys checked the calendar. "Oh, it''s Friday!" Rhys and Raiden do their crazy cheer dancing.


    Charlotte and Cam hide from the twin''s craziness.


    "We are off to the club!"


    Cam looked at his watch.


    "Shit!" She mumbled. "It''s near to one! I have to go!"


    Rhys drove his car through the traffic and dropped her off. He went to his office and found her mother there. She crossed her arms and sipped on her coffee.


    "Hi, mom?" He entered quietly and approached her to kiss his forehead.


    "I have to send you out to Chicago," Freya said.


    "What?" He creased his brows. "Why? I love it here."


    Freya exhaled.


    "I need something for you to investigate."


    Rhys walked around and slump on the sofa.


    "Mom, please!"


    "This is important." She told sternly. Rhys will leave the city and leave his best friend for a mission. No sex and all. His life will be boring again. "It''ll just take two months or so."


    "Two months!" He eximed.


    "You can find someone else to fuck in there."


    "No!" Rhys shook his head.


    "So, you are willing to stick around that girl. What''s her name again?" Freya thought about it.


    "Cam," Rhys said.


    "Yes, Cam." She told. "If you are in love with the girl just tell her. And two months of not having sex is fine. It''s not like you came out from my stomach and you were doing it already."


    "Mom!" He eximed.


    "What?" Freya chuckled. "You seemed like the girl so much."


    "She''s my best friend."


    "The best friend that you were f-cking?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Okay," Freya shrugged. "I don''t care about what you do as long as you are safe." She said. "And you have to promise me that."


    "I will." Rhys nodded.


    "Rhys, I really need you in Chicago. If you finish this task, you can go back to Cam and stayed with her in her penthouse and do whatever you wanted." Freya shrugged. "But I am still young, and I don''t want to be a grandmother."


    Rhysughed.


    "Mom!"


    "Rhys, I am too young. Well, whatever happened, you have to be responsible as always."


    "I am responsible."


    "Really?" She rose her brows and stood. "Okay, I''m off. You will leave on Monday."


    Too unexpected. Rhys will need to keep his energy for tonight and another two nights.

 Chapter 751 - Unexpected Part 2

    Rhys and Raiden with others are enjoying the bar. They are dancing with their cousins. They looked at Charlotte and Cam with other girlsughing at such things.


    Rhys pulled Raiden to the counter and order their drinks. Then, they looked at their girls together with their cousins and sisters who areughing hard from something.??


    "What do you think of Cam?" Rhys asked.


    "Cam is cool!" Raiden thumbs up. "I am d that she can follow your craziness."


    The two do their secret handshake and a group of girls go their way.


    "Hi, boys!"


    Rhys and Raiden smiled nervously. Charlotte red at them and Cam is smirking like she''s nning something evil. Raiden coughs and patted Rhys and left.


    "Hi," Rhys said and sipped on his cocktail.


    "Why did your brother go?" The girls asked.


    "Oh, that''s because his wife is ring at him," Rhys said. "Sorry, girls. I''m not avable too." He waved off and went back to their group.


    He looked at the corner where Demi and Christian are flirting with each other. Thest time was the two are fighting, or more like Demi is angry at Christian. But they will be fine¡­ and they look fine at all.


    They stay in the bar until midnight and then, their drivers came to drop them off at their houses.


    Rhys and Cam went to the master''s bedroom. She went directly to the bathroom while he sat on the bed and thought that he only had a few days left in the Philippines. It will take long days. But what if Rhys found his soul mate in Chicago and it''s not Cam.


    He''s afraid that he''ll have a vision of someone else and not her. Rhys knew in his heart that he loves her. But maybe to the only extent that he loves her as a friend?


    "Oy! Rhys! You have to wash before you do whatever you are thinking!"


    "Cam," He turned to her and she''s wearing a robe while she''s wiping her face.


    "What?"


    "I will leave for Chicago on Monday."


    She stopped and then she smiled.


    "Finally! You will stop bugging me." She chuckled and went to the closet. Rhys knows what a fakeugh and a fake smile are.


    "You''ll miss me!" He teased. She onlyughed. Rhys went to the bathroom, stripped off his clothes, and take a shower.


    When he went outside, she''s already in bed wearing a silk negligee that he bought for her while she''s ying on her phone. He turned on the television and it''s the gay porno again. Sheughed.


    "Do you want a dildo to your butt?" She asked. Heughed and changed it into some hot lovemaking. Not the usual gangbang or hardcore. Rhys just want some vani. ??Oh, you are into some lovemaking?" She asked. He straddled her and kissed her passionately.


    Rhys just wants to feel her before he left the country. They make love in a slow. Kissing more, touching more. It might take thirty minutes to have each other''s orgasm since they are more on just kissing, hugging, and slow thrusting. Rhys loves that long time with her.


    Then, they cuddle. Rhys hugged her from behind and fall asleep.


    Cami on the other hand couldn''t sleep at all. She held Rhys''s hand that is on her breast. She pulled it and just looked at it and admired it. Then, thinking that he''ll leave unexpectedly makes her heart squeezed until thest drop of blood.


    Cam doesn''t just want to be his best friend. The truth is, she likes him at first sight. He seemed annoying but when he started talking, her heart sent a warning that it''s on the verge of danger. She didn''t want to ever fall in love because heartbreak could always lead to misery.


    Their first lovemaking makes her fall on him. Then, his care and the food that he always sent to her office on those times that she''s suffering in starvation. He didn''t judge her for being stupid. He was always supportive and he treats her well. She knew that he would help her but she doesn''t want to ept it and make him think that she''s taking advantage of his kindness.


    So, she agreed about the 2.5 million in exchange for her virginity and unlimited sex. She might''ve used her body for it. But she loves him. She wanted to kiss him. She wanted to hug him. She wanted him to cuddle. Although at first, she showed him that she didn''t like it.


    The truth will always keep hidden. She loved cuddling. It makes her feel protected and warm. She''s been on cold nights before and all she wished is someone like this to hold her, love her, and protect her. She felt it all first to him. She never felt it from her father that left them or from her mother. She thought that she''s all alone until he came.


    Now, after he said that he''ll leave for Chicago. Is she going to stay in this big spacious house that she never had? Is she going to sleep in this big bed that she never had in her entire life alone? They shared lots of memories here. She will treasure it even though he had found someone else in Chicago.


    Chicago is a big city and there are lots of hot girls. Tall, white, blonde, beautiful¡­ suddenly all of her insecurities areing back because he''s leaving. She sniffled slowly and wiped her tears. She didn''t want to wake him up.


    <><><><>


    Rhys stretched his arms and reached her on his side. She''s sleeping. He hugged her and kissed her shoulders. He didn''t care about morning breath. He pushed the cover and went between her legs. It wakes her up and she rubbed her eyes and watched him do it. She smiled at him.


    "Good morning, huh?" he teased. She scoffed.


    "You are that hungry?" She asked.


    "Yeah," He continued doing it until it bes intense.


    Rhys nned to have her all day and all night until tomorrow. It also seemed like he''s indeed going to have her as he nned.


    <><><><><>


    Charlotte felt like she''s going to vomit. So, she went to the bathroom. Maybe it''s just the acid. She rubbed her stomach and thought of the date. Her eyes widen and she immediately opened the cab and took out two pregnancy test strips.


    It''s morning so she needs to take it. It didn''t take time and she checked the strips. To her disappointment, she wasn''t pregnant. Maybe she''s just dys or it''s too early to take the pregnancy test. She threw it and then she brushed her teeth and went outside to greet her husband.


    "Let''s go outside for our yoga."


    "Let''s make love first." She said. He smirked at her and didn''tin. She researched the position to make her pregnant and she showed it to him. She might be desperate to have a baby. But she just wanted to tie it hard with him.


    They cuddled after lovemaking.


    "I want to have a baby." She suddenly said. Raiden froze and he looked at her.


    "We have unprotected sex ever since," Raiden said. "Anything you want, my dear."


    She sat up and looked down at him.


    "I''m not pregnant. It''s been weeks¡­ but I want to have a baby."


    "Of course," Raiden smiled at her and reached her face. "I love you and you will have anything you wanted."


    She pressed her lips and forced a smile to cover the sadness that she felt. She shoved her face to his chest and hugged him.


    Raiden''sforting smile faded. He didn''t know how to keep this up. But he needed to try and try to give her a baby. It would make her happy. Seeing the sadness and disappointment in her eyes makes him feel bad.


    "Let''s exercise in the garden. It will help us to make a baby."


    She immediately sat up and put her clothes on. Then, she followed in the garden. They drank their water first, and they started the tai-chi exercise. After their exercise, Raiden checked few works while Casey and Charlotte are in the treehouse discussing paintings.


    So, he will need to set up the gallery room for Charlotte before they leave tomorrow. He called his secretary and told him to set up a gallery room for her. Withplete sets of materials that she needed. Canvas, paints, brush, apron, and others.


    His wife came with Casey as theyughed. If Cam is here the girls will start nning for something bad for them. Another two will bully them. But he just loves Charlotte and his sisters. Now, poor Rhys. He might still be at Cam''s house to spend thest of his days with her in the Philippines.


    Hisptop chimes and he opened the email and checked the photos that his secretary sent for the delivery of the things that are needed for her gallery.


    "What are you busy about?" Charlotte asked and hugged him from the behind of the sofa. He kissed her cheek.


    "It''s a surprise." He folds hisptop.


    "Surprise?" She rose her brows.


    "Yeah." He grinned at her. She hugged him tightly.


    "Let''s go to our room."


    "To make babies?" He whispered.


    "Yeah." She smiled beautifully.


    "I''m so into it!"

 Chapter 752 - Changes Part 1

    Zendaya knew that the news is expected. They somehow talked to the new president but he seemed to brush them off. So, they have no choice to facilitate the items from Russia. The election is in a few weeks and the Vice President had lots of supporters. If the President didn''t participate with them, it only means that they have to use force.


    "I can''t send Christian and others in any mission to avoid it," Andy said.??


    "I understand, mom." Zendaya crossed her arms. Zendaya shifts another news and it''s in Russia. There''s an arson to Ilya''s house. Zendaya knew the location and it''s where us lives.


    "The f-ck." She mumbled.


    "Yes," Andromeda showed her Ilya''s message. It''s a threat and he showed photos that a Dragon agent is from there. It''s in the video too. He''s up for a war.


    "Is use dead?"


    "No," She shook her head. I think Jacob finds out that use is alive. Now, they want to take the nanomites and put us down."


    Zendaya massaged her forehead.


    "This is what we expected?" Zendaya asked. Andy nodded at her. "Hmm, I know that Jacob will threaten Ilya. But framing us with the thing he did¡­"


    "Yes,"


    "F-ck. Just what I and Demi had thought."


    "I know. We have to ready for everything. Your siblings and your dad are upgrading the bomb detector."


    "I will."


    Zendaya left her office and went to Demi''s office in the Phoenix facility. She showed her ess and she went directly to her office. She knocked first but when she opened it, she just saw that Christian and Demi are kissing in the middle of work.


    "The fuck guys!" She scolded. Christian pulled away and chuckled.


    "I''m leaving," Christian said. Demi shrugged.


    "It''s not a porno!" Demi told her. She shook her head. Christian smacked Demi''s butt and whispered to her ear. Then, he salutes and left.


    Zendaya went to the sofa and slump there.


    "Don''t tell me that you guys fuck in here."


    "No. I have a sleeping quarter." Demi pointed to her sleeping quarter.


    "Whatever." She rolled her eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    "Jacob is the one who is making a move."


    "Yeah, I heard from your mom. Cyra expected it. us is safe and with Ilya. The two are fighting over it." Demi said.


    "How did you know?" Zendaya asked. Then, her eyes widen. "Fuck, don''t tell me¡­"


    "Double agent." She winked. "Working in the Rose Empire. But, it''s a secret."


    "It''s predictive," Zendaya said. "But they won''t know."


    "They won''t know and that agent is risking his life for it," Demi said.


    "Who else knows about it?"


    "You, me, dad, and Uncle Viktor."


    "I feel nervous about this," Zendaya said. "But it''s thrilling."


    <><><><>


    Cam enjoyed it. It felt like nonstop lovemaking. They will just stop when they are tired and hungry or need to go off to the bathroom. She never expected that Rhys would do it on every corner of the penthouse and every floor of the house.


    She''s tired and aching but, she didn''t want to sleep and just be with him and to watch him.


    "What''s the reason why your mom is sending you to Chicago?" She asked.


    "It''s work-rted." He looked at her bare breast and shove his face there and started sucking.


    "And you''ll stay for two months?"


    "Yeah, if I finished it quickly, I might be home earlier."


    "Why do you keep sucking that?" She hissed at him. He looked up at her and kissed her lips.


    "I love sucking it."


    She bit her lip and attack him with a kiss.


    "Let''s screw-like bunnies!" Rhys said and he pulled her on top of him.


    <><><><>


    48 hourster. Rhys finally left her penthouse. He had a flight in three hours. His mom already set up his clothes and gears. She didn''t wake her up. He left that afternoon after kissing her forehead, her nose, and her lips. Leaving words on her ears. "I''ll be back for you." Even though he knew that she wouldn''t hear it.


    He picked up his clothes and the driver is waiting for him to drop him off at the airport. He exhaled and checked the time. Then, he stared at her number.


    "Should I text her?" He mumbled. "Tsk." He put his phone down.


    "I think you should text her."


    He stopped and turned around.


    "What in hell are you doing here?" Rhys asked.


    "Same as why you are here." Jaxon shrugged. "I know that you are angry at me because your girlfriend found me handsome!"


    "No!"


    "No~~what? No, she''s not your girlfriend or no, I am not handsome?"


    Rhys stopped for a while thinking of what to choose.


    "The second one."


    "So, you just left your girlfriend without saying goodbye?" Jaxon asked and he exhaled depressingly. "Poor girl."


    Rhys exhaled.


    "She''s sleeping."


    "So?" Jaxon asked. "It''s not like she won''t read the message after she wakes up."


    "F-ck," Rhys said.


    "You love her," Jaxon grinned and move closer to him as he leaned over the sofa facing him.


    "Yes, she''s my best friend."


    "Aw, it''s stupid of you to reason that she''s your best friend that''s why you love her." Jaxon messed his already messy hair. "When youe back, you have to make it up with her."


    "Jaxon, do not get close to my girl."


    Jaxonughed.


    "You were guys are sleeping together. You are acting like a lover and a boyfriend but you never tell her what you feel."


    "You are a love expert, are you? But I heard that you never had a girlfriend?" Rhys said.


    "Pfft! Girls are not for me."


    "So, boys are you for you?" Rhys asked. Jaxon grinned and gently reached his face. He pped it away. Jaxonughed.


    "You see your face, dude!"


    "I''m serious here!"


    "No," Jaxon said. "What I mean is, there''s no one right for me yet."


    "You are too choosy."


    "It''s better that we weren''t into a rtionship with someone. Since we''ve been in a countless danger." Jaxon said and he rxed. "That way, it''s easy for me to risk my life to anyone of you without worrying that someone is waiting for me."


    Rhys suddenly felt sad towards Jaxon.


    "You are so dramatic," Rhys said to break the sadness. Jaxon onlyughed. "So, you have no family?"


    "None. I''m living alone." Jaxon said.


    "That''s sad."


    "I wasn''t sad at all when I am protecting everyone."


    "You need to getid," Rhys said. "We''ll hit a bar when we get there and getid."


    Jaxon smacked his head.


    "You aren''t going to getid," Jaxon said. " What if you impregnate someone there, huh? How about Cam? If you impregnate her too?" He smacked him again. "Don''t be stupid!"


    "Ow! I am not going to getid. You are! I will just be at the door and wait for you until you are finished."


    Rhys''s phone started ringing.


    <><><><>


    Cam felt his kiss from her forehead to her nose and her lips. She also heard what he said. She rolled in the bed after he left and pulled his pillow and hugged it. She didn''t want to leave the bed. It smelled like him. Somehow, itforts her broken heart.


    She stopped when the doorbell rang. She put a shirt on and then her robe. She went to the door and checked the monitor. A delivery guy? She pushed the button.


    "Yes?"


    "Delivery from Asian Season to Miss Cam?"


    "I didn''t order."


    "It''s from Sir Rhys, Ma''am." He showed his Dragon Badge.


    "Okay, can you please leave it in the door?"


    "Will, do ma''am."


    She watched as the man left, she went to the door and took it. She put it inside and then she run to the bedroom and reached for her phone. There''s no message from Rhys. She clicked the call button and tapped his number. It''s ringing. It means that he hasn''t left the country.


    Her heart is palpating or more like going crazy.


    "Hello?"


    "Rhys, did you sent me a food from Asian Season?"


    "Yeah, I did. They will deliver your food every dinner. I need to make sure that you aren''t starving yourself."


    "Rhys," She bit her lips as tears started streaming down her cheeks. She wiped it. "You are still annoying me even if you are leaving?"


    Rhysughed.


    "Hey, you have to store a lot of energy. And check the drawers in your walk-in closet. I got a surprise there for you."


    "I-I will. Have a safe trip."


    "I''ll call you when I get to my destination. My flight has been called."


    "Okay." She sniffled. Rhys already hung up when she burst into an ugly cry. She put her phone away and went to the walk-in closet. It''s all sexy negligee and well-organized sex toys and vibrators.


    She sat on the carpet. She folds her knees and hugged it. She loved Rhys so much, and she''s a coward to tell him. She stopped crying and wiped her tears. She took her phone with her and went to the kitchen to eat. She washed her hands as she sniffled. Then, she started eating while watching her videos with Rhys as he filmed, and they talked about crazy stuff.

 Chapter 753 - Changes Part 2

    Nathaniel went directly to the office after he dropped off his wife in the grocery store. He checked on a few things and wear casual only. Just jeans, rubber shoes and shorts will do. He looked at his office and the name at the door. It''s nice. He had his bathroom and good sight in the skyscraper.


    He met a few people and they of course didn''t expect that he''s the new CEO of thepany without wearing anything formal.??


    "Prepare a meeting tomorrow at nine. No fancy things, we''ll discuss problems right away." He told his secretary.


    "Yes, sir." She replied.


    He left the office right away and use the elevator. Few employees are talking about the new CEO. They thought that the director of marketing will be the new CEO but somehow, Mondragon just set up a new one.


    He ignored it but he kept it in his mind. He then went to the parking lot and drive it to the grocery store where his wife might be waiting. He went inside and search for her. She''s still on the shelves with a trolley full of grocery items.


    "Are you having a feast?" He asked.


    "No. I think I will go for selling cupcakes or cakes."


    "Why? I will buy it all?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    "I''ll eat it all." He wrapped his other arm around her waist and kissed her cheeks.


    They arrived two hours ago in California and he visits the office unexpectedly and his wife went to the shopping ingredient for a feast.


    His phone vibrates and he pulled it out and answered Kale''s call.


    "Kale?"


    "Hey, I am in your vi!"


    "What?" He creased his brows. "How are you possibly in California that fast?"


    "Well, I left after we went to the bar. You leave earlier so¡­"


    "And why are you here?"


    "I am visiting. I want to see your vi."


    Nathaniel exhaled.


    "Alright. The code is¡­"


    Nate murmured the code to Kale and then he thanked him and hung up.


    "Kale is at our house. Is it alright for you, baby?"


    "Yes. Kale is a family."


    Nate followed her around and finally to the counter.


    <><><><><>


    The first thing that Kale did is to choose his room away from the lover''s master bedroom. He didn''t want to interrupt the two since they like doing it every night. But since he''s there, they will probably limit a few things like making out in the kitchen.


    Kale looked around and security is good. Then, there''s a beautiful beach too. He changed his clothes into beach shorts and beach slippers. He went to the beach topless with ck eyesses. He exhaled and looked at the sunset. It''s beautiful.


    "Nate is good at choosing a location." He took out his phone and capture the sunset and then he takes a selfie with the sunset and posted it to their group chat.


    Caption: Feeling Handsome with the Beautiful Sunset.


    Raiden replied. My poor cousin. I think you need to admire a real human than a sunset that would never care about you.


    Zendaya replied. Fighting, Kale! You''ll find your soulmate soon!


    Kale exhaled and ignored it. It''s not like he didn''t want to find a girlfriend. There are lots of girls on his way. However, none of them just caught his heart. He wanted to feel what Rhys and Raiden felt when they are with their women or what Nate felt when he''s around his wife.


    A four-by-four truck entered the vi. He went inside and help them with groceries after greeting Kelsie with a kiss on the cheek. Then, they went inside.


    "I''m going to prepare some snacks, while the two of you enjoy the beach," Kelsie said.


    "I missed your cooking so let''s do that," Kale said. He smacked Nate''s chest. "Get naked. We going to enjoy the water on the beach."


    Nate rolled his eyes.


    "Or you don''t have that sexy abdominal that you are unting to your wife?" Kale dared. Nate scoffed and went upstairs.


    Kelsie only giggled.


    "You need anything?" Kale asked.


    "No. I''ll handle this. I think the two of you should rx. Nate will need to report to the office tomorrow. He said that he had loads of works to do."


    "Oh, I feel bad for him. Just call me if you need help. I will check out the pool."


    Kelsie nodded. Kale left to check the pool. He searched around for the switch to removed the cover from the pool. Then, Nate came shortly probably after giving his wife some smooches and he had a tablet on to clean the pool.


    "It''s a self-cleaning pool." He said.


    "You have a crazy self-cleaning pool. I wish to have one."


    "Why won''t you buy one?"


    "I will buy one when I get married."


    Nateughed.


    "Dude, you don''t have to hurry on searching for a wife. Live your life while you still can."


    "I was just joking all this time." Heughed. "I mean, it''s just crazy that Raiden and you got married first before Demi, Bea, and Zendaya."


    "And they are chatting things and acted like hurt?" Nate asked. Kaleughed out loud.


    "You think that I''m worried about that? I''m not really worried. I have a lot of time to search for my girl."


    "Okay." Nate shrugged. "You can stay here as long as you want. My wife needs thepany. I hate to leave her alone."


    "Sure. I will help around. Don''t worry." Kale winked.


    Natepletely trusts Kale and his wife. Besides, Kale is a family. And everything that Ricky said in the past is just poison to kill his rtionship. Now, he understood fully what type of friend Ricky is. He would trust his family more than anyone. Even in business. No one in them has been taught to scheme each other.


    They clean the pool first and went to the beach to the bath.


    "Bro, I think some chick is peeking on us," Kale mumbled as he faced the ocean.


    "Your eleven o''clock. Next to your vi."


    Nate looked at the vi and found someone indeed spying on them with binocrs and it shines from the sunset.


    "I think they like your abdominal. You have to walk out of the water in a sexy and slow-motion way." He said and Kaleughed so hard.


    "What do you think is this? A movie?" Kale exhaled. Then, Kelsie came with food. They went to the table that they set up near the water.


    "Kale, you have to run in the slow-motion way!" Nate said. Kelsie creased her brows.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "A girl is spying on Kale. He has to make it sexy." Nate told. Kelsieughed out loud. Nate kissed her lips and took the juice that she made.


    Kale sat on the foldable recliner chair and he sat down and enjoy the food that Kelsie made.


    "I think she''s still looking in this way," Kale said. "Since your house has full of security, I need to be cautious. I don''t want anyone to crawl in my bed while I am sleeping."


    Kelsie and Nateughed.


    "Don''t worry, no one would crawl on you," Nate said. "I think our neighbor had a husband. So, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s, even more, I''m worried about," Kale said. "You know, I got a friend and I didn''t know that she had a husband. I nearly get myself into trouble."


    "Seriously?" Nate creased his brows.


    "Yeah." Kale exhaled. "It''s funny but I suddenly got trauma from it."


    "Poor you," Kelsie said. "I saw our neighbor with a man already. You should step away from it."


    "I will. And I will have a good dinner tonight."


    Kale takes a bath in his bedroom. Then, he wrapped a towel around his waist. His phone started ringing and he took it to the balcony and answer it.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "How long are you going to stay in California?" His father asked.


    "Just a few weeks. Why?"


    "Well, I have a new task for you."


    "Okay," Kale snapped at the person watching him. It''s on the other balcony. A girl in brte hair waved at him. She''s wearing a pair of bikinis and she is bending down the rail of the balcony in front of him.


    He went inside the room as his father discussed the things that he should look over. He agreed to it and then, he put on his boxer shorts, PJs, and his sleeveless shirt. He went downstairs and he could already smell the famishing food from the kitchen. He heard the two flirting in the kitchen so he didn''t interrupt them.


    He sat down on the sofa to rx and to open the television when the doorbell rang.


    "I got it!" He told Nate. He checked the camera outside, and it''s the girl from the neighborhood. He crossed his arms and pushed the button to the speaker. "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "I have a pie. I just moved from the other house three days ago."


    Kale scratched his head. He''s not in the mood to flirt. But staring at the girl, wearing a t-shirt and denim shorts. She''s not the girl from the other house who showed her boobs to him. He went outside and opened the gate.


    "Hi," She smiled. "I''m sorry to disturb, but my step-mother insists."


    Kale looked up at the balcony as the step-mother that she said waved.


    "Just ept it and smile. My dad isn''t home that''s why she''s doing this." She said and gave it to him then, she left.


    "Thank you," Kale said. Odd.

 Chapter 754 - The Neighbor Part 1

    Kale put the pie on the counter and crossed his arms.


    "Do you think that this pie has ck magic?"??


    Nate scoffed.


    "How could you say so?"


    "Well, a girl came up. She said that her step-mother sends her to give a pie. They are new and the poor girl is pissed at her step-mother."


    "Oh," Kelsie shrugged. "I think I will give them a few of my cupcakes."


    "Wait¡ªhow about the step-mother?" Nate asked intrigued.


    "She looks young with Botox injections," Kale said. Nate covered his mouth, shocked by his description. "But she has a big breast. I think that one is real however, it''s saggy."


    "How can you say all of that?" Kelsie asked as she wiped her hand.


    "Well, I was on the balcony talking to dad and she''s gawking at me. When I face her, I happened to see her chest since she''s squeezing it while bent down and leaning on the parapet." Kale shuddered from the sigh. "Married woman¡­ why are they so into me?"


    "You are a married-babe-ma!" Nateughed. "I should call you that."


    "Piss off." Kale leaned on the counter. "I just feel sorry for the girl."


    "Why?" Nate asked.


    "Well, her step-mother is forcing her to flirt. I don''t know what dirty things that her step-mother had in mind." Kale and Nate looked at each other.


    "MILF." They said together andughed.


    "What is it?" Kelsie asked. Nate covered her mouth.


    "We''ll get ready for the table. Don''t mind about it." He whispered and kissed her temple. "I''ll tell it youter. I promise."


    Kale snickered and helped on organizing the table. Then, they set up the delicious dinner that Kelsie prepared.


    <><><><>


    Nate and Kelsie retired to their room after they watch the movie and drink wine in the great room. Nate followed Kelsie to the bathroom to brush his teeth and she''s doing the same too. He spits the foam and washed his mouth. He stood straight and reached for the fresh towel.


    "I''m going to y something and I''ll wait for you to get ready." He told her and wiped his mouth then he kissed her cheeks. She nodded at him.


    He went to bed and turned on the television. He searched for the subscribed porn and he searched for MILF the one that he and Kale are talking about. He reached for his phone and took a photo of the television and sent it to Kale.


    Kale sent aughing emoji and he sent his hand. Nate onlyughed and put it away. After a few moments, Kelsie came wearing a sexy negligee. She walked around to his side and straddle him.


    "You are so beautiful, baby. I love you, so much." He kissed her forehead.


    "I love you more."


    He leaned on the headboard as she cuddled to him and pillow over his chest.


    "What is that?"


    "That''s the MILF that I am talking about."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means Mother I''d like to f-ck." He whispered.


    "Oh," She looked up at him. "Do you like that?"


    "No. I''m just showing it to you."


    "I''m not turned on. Change it." She demanded. He took the remote and changed it. Then, a kinky movie is ying.


    "You look tired." Nate caressed her hair.


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t say that you are fine when you are not. Just one lovemaking and you are off to sleep."


    "Yes, please." She kissed him and hugged him. "Do it quick. I think I don''t have enough energy."


    Nate please his wife in a way that she won''t waste any energy and after their climax, she fell asleep quickly. His poor wife. He kissed her forehead and tuck her in. He turned off the television and the main lights. He moved closer to her and watch her sleep.


    "No one is going to bully as long as I am here." He whispered and kissed her lips. She turned to him and hugged him.


    "I love you¡­" She murmured.


    "I love you more." He kissed her forehead.


    <><><><>


    Kale went to the balcony. He couldn''t sleep at all. He looked at the big moon in the sea and sighed depressingly. There are a lot of problems. In thepany and the empire.


    Someone set up their Empire to fuel the Eagle and Dragon again. Everyone knows that it''s Jacob. However, would Ilya ept that his lover is trying to start a war again? Each of them is in danger. That''s why he''s here. While Fanny is on her mission, he had to at least stay with Kelsie.


    Rhys is on his mission with Jaxon. Raiden is taking care of the Phoenix Empire. Zendaya and Demi with Thunder are busy in the Empire to protect everyone. Now, there is this neighbor who came out from her balcony naked.


    Kale looked straight at the woman and she lifted a pink device and click it. She moaned and squeezed her legs.


    "I''m not interested in married people," Kale said frankly and went back to his room. He put his shorts on, his rubber shoes, and his sleeveless shirt. He took his earphones on and then, he left the house to go on running around the neighborhood.


    He ran past a girl and he stopped and turned to her.


    "Hey, you are the girl next door."


    She stopped.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Why did you leave your house at this hour?" He asked and jogged with her.


    "My step-mother is noisy." She said. "And why did you leave your house?"


    "Your mom came out from your balcony naked ying with some sex toys." He said. She stopped andughed.


    "That''s the reason why left."


    "Poor you." Kale shrugged. "I''m Kale." He extended his hand. She took it.


    "I''m Christina."


    "Christina," Kale looked at her more as she became familiar. "Christina Gomez."


    Kale stopped.


    "Hmm," Kale nodded.


    "What?" She asked.


    "I just realized that you are familiar. Know I understand." Kale said as he released her hand. "Your father is Martin Gomez?"


    She froze and stepped back from him.


    "H-How do you know?"


    "Your father and I have a past," Kale said. "Your father and our family have pasts."


    She takes another step.


    "You are a Mondragon?"


    "Yes." Kale nodded. "Well, it''s the past. Don''t be scared. I won''t hurt you. That''s not my thing."


    She looked pale and she bit her lip.


    "I''m sorry."


    "For what?" He creased his brows.


    "For what my family did to yours."


    "It''s alright. Your father is controlled." Kale looked around if there are people who are spying on them. "Let''s run?"


    She hesitates but she nodded and followed him.


    "How did you end up having a step-mother like that?"


    "My dad married her because she''s rich." She told him truthfully. "We start a new life here. So far, we are safe."


    "Yes, my Empire promised to saved yours in exchange for your father''s words."


    "Kale," She stopped from running.


    "Hmm?" He stopped and turned to him.


    "I can''t do this." She said. "Let''s not talk to each other."


    "Why? Because you are guilty of what happened?"


    "I~~I''m sorry." She said softly.


    "You shouldn''t feel sorry for what your parents did." He reached his head and patted her. "Besides, I am well. I can still run. And it''s not your fault. You should either forget it or feel sorry until you grow old."


    She looked up at him with that shining eyes. She''s near on tearing. Kale smiled at her.


    "Let''s just be friends. Also, you have to tell your step-mother to stop seducing me or Nate. I don''t like MILF."


    She chuckled.


    "MILF is a familiar word¡­" She said.


    "You don''t know MILF?" I asked. She covered her mouth.


    "Crap is it~~the one in the adult movies?"


    Kaleughed.


    "Aren''t you an adult?" He asked.


    "I am¡­ I mean, yes I am an adult."


    "And what''s your job?"


    "I work online. It''s like an analyst and programmer at the same time."


    "Wow," Kale nodded. "You don''t like crowds?"


    "No." She shook her head and they started walking. "It''s better that way. My dad told me so."


    "Hmm, so, where is your dad now?"


    "He''s on a business trip." She told. "He had stic surgery and change his name. So, instead of Martin, he called himself Wace."


    "Hmm," Kale nodded.


    "I shouldn''t tell you. Are we safe?"


    "Yeah, as long as you keep a low profile," Kale assured her. "And is it okay for him to have a wife who likes to show herself around naked?"


    "Yes. It''s not love. She treated me like a pet. So," She shrugged.


    "Pet, huh?"


    "Yeah, I have to lock myself. So, she''ll stop bugging me."


    "And you have boyse over there?"


    "It''s fine with dad." She shrugged. "Like he always did to my mom. But as long as she won''t get pregnant by someone else''s child. She can have any man she wanted to do it on the bed."


    "Your mother isn''t forcing you to something, bad?"


    "She told me to invite me to a boy, and she said that she''ll show me how to do that lewd thing. You are one of her ns."


    Kale rubbed his arms when his cat hair stood up. Christinaughed at him.

 Chapter 755 - The Neighbor Part 2

    Kale walked her to her house and even took her number. He won''t court the girl. He is just being nice. The girl is innocent. Also, he thinks that her mother is too much. After she said that she had to lock the door and put a chair under the doorknob every night or every time that her step-mother has someone over, makes him worried.


    Kale said that she can go to the vi and ask Nate or Kelsie. Tomorrow, Kale will introduce her to them. The poor girl is so scared of her step-mother. He also told her honestly that they didn''t like the pie. Kelsie has to destroy it.??


    The pie is really awful. Kelsie said that it wasn''t a good one. She said that she''ll make a pie. So, it won''t be traumatic for them to ever eat pie again.


    He reached his room. He jumped into a hot shower. Then, finally, dry her hair off and went to bed naked. He reached for his phone and he texted her.


    Kaley down to his bed and pulled the duvet to cover his lower part.


    Kale: You better lock your room and put earplugs on.


    Christina: Kale?


    Kale: The one and only mighty Kale, neighbor.


    Christina: Hahaha.


    Kale: I was in trauma at this moment. I don''t want to go to my balcony. I might see her.


    Christina: I am trying hard not to make a very loudugh at this moment, Kale.


    Kale: It''s embarrassing to see your step-mother naked on the balcony holding a remote control for her vibrator!


    Christina: She wasn''t embarrassed about masturbating in front of me.


    Kale: Wtf! Is she a porn star?


    Christina: No. She''s just horny as hell.


    Kale: You need to sleep, youngdy. So, you''ll get tall.


    Christina: Do you mean that I am short?


    Kale: I didn''t say that.


    Christina: How''s the pie?


    Kale: Who made it?


    Christina: Step-mom made it.


    Kale: It''s traumatic, Christina.


    Christina: You have a lot of traumatic things going on with you, huh?


    Kale: It started when your mom is spying on us while we are bathing on the beach.


    Christina: Yeah, she also mentioned the guy with you. I¡­


    Kale: What? There is something you have to say.


    Christina: It''s full of dirty description.


    Kale: Like.


    Christina: I don''t want to say it!


    Kale: Hmm, sounds interesting.


    Christina didn''t reply. Kale called her. It''s ringing and then she answered it.


    "Tell me. I''m super interested."


    "Kale, you are embarrassing."


    Kaleughed.


    "What? I''m embarrassing you? It''s just the two of us."


    "Do you really want to know how dirty it was?"


    "Yeah."


    "And you like my step-mom?"


    "No."


    "And why do you want to know what she said?"


    "Well, I~~just want to know."


    "Are you serious, right now?"


    "Yes, I am, always serious. Now tell me."


    "Geez! I am notfortable with this." Sheined.


    Kaleughed.


    "I''m just joking."


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I couldn''t sleep because of the trauma." Kale exhaled. "Your step-mother is very exceptional?"


    "And you like her? Just tell if you like her. She''s been bored being in the house since dad is attending a lot of business trips."


    "No." Kale bit his lip. "I don''t like your stepmother."


    "Hmm."


    "Are you busy tomorrow?"


    "Not, really."


    "Come here tomorrow. Kelsie, Nate''s wife is good at cooking."


    "I''m not bothering or something?"


    "No. Nate had to leave. So, I and Kelsie will do some cooking. You shoulde."


    "Alright."


    "By the way, who''s cooking for you?"


    "I cook." She said. "We have a maid but I don''t think the food she cooked is my liking."


    "Cook for me."


    "No, I don''t want you to get traumatized by a single dish."


    Kaleughed.


    "Okay, I won''t."


    "Wait, my stepmother is knocking." She said. A rustling sound can be heard and the opening of a door. "Yes?"


    "I heard youughing. What are youughing about?"


    "I was watching a film on my phone." She said.


    "Oh, okay. Let''s go downstairs to drink."


    "I''m fine."


    "I need to know about that handsome guy that brought you back to the house safely."


    "He''s not really interested¡­"


    "You have to tell me what he said."


    Kale creased his brows. He didn''t want to snoop but he wanted to know what she would say. So, he''s practically snooping.


    "I don''t really drink."


    "But if that man, what''s his name?"


    "Kale,"


    "If Kale invited you to go with him to their vi, you should go."


    "What? Why?"


    "I know that you are a virgin and never had experience with boys. You should grab the opportunity. Besides, he seemed to have that big eggnt~~"


    "Geez, stop mentioning that!"


    "Your dad and I don''t love each other so we agreed to this setup. You are a good daughter¡­ I am just teaching you so you won''t live alone."


    "I''m sorry but I am not entirely interested."


    "No, you have to know everything."


    Then, it seemed like Christina hung up when she realized that he''s still there listening. Kaleughed and shook his head. Different types of the mother. Anyway, Kale needed to sleep. His phone chimes and checked it.


    Christina: You heard everything?


    Kale tapped and replied fast.


    Kale: Yes, I did. I will help you, don''t worry. *wink*


    Christina: Embarrassing!


    Kale: I will teach you things. Don''t learn it from your mother.


    Christina: What things?


    Kale is already thinking lewd things with her. But he didn''t want to borate it.


    Kale: Martial arts, self-defense. I will teach Kelsie tomorrow. You shoulde.


    Christina: Sounds interesting.


    Kale: Are you going to sleep now?


    Christina: Yeah, I just ditch my step-mom when she started saying how to dance.


    Kale: Hahaha, I am sure that it''s a different dancing. Probably dancing on the bed?


    Christina: Hahaha, don''t make me start.


    Christina: Good night, Kale


    Kale: Good night.


    <><><><>


    Kale went downstairs and Kelsie is already cooking breakfast. Nate is in the open gym outside doing some push-ups and other workouts.


    "Looking good huh!" Kale smacked his butt. Nate frowned and he continues doing push-ups.


    "I can''t look fat. Even though my wife is feeding me a lot. I can''t ck off!"


    "Why? To unt it to other girls?"


    "No." Nate stood and started doing squats. "I have to always look good for my wife."


    "Your wife won''t find any other man. Don''t worry about that."


    Nateughed.


    "Well, my exes did. However, it''s not because of that. My wife is feeding me a lot of delicious food. And who am I to say no?"


    "Yeah, I think I will get fat here too."


    "She''s always experimenting with lots of dishes." Nate groaned and started punching the punching bag and kicking it.


    "Hmm, she does. By the way, I invite, Christina."


    "Who?"


    "Christina," I said. "Our neighbor?"


    "The one who peeks on us?"


    "No. That''s the step-mother." Kale moved close to her. "Christina is the daughter of Martin Gomez. From five years ago."


    Nate stopped and frowned at him.


    "Then, why are you inviting her over?"


    "Well, I am just being nice. And she''s alone and doesn''t have friends around."


    "Oh, wow. How about her father?"


    "He got stic surgery and his name is different now."


    "Then, that Christina is different too?"


    "No." He shook his head. "She''s the same."


    "Hmm. Well, as long as my wife is safe, why not? But you have to be cautious."


    "What can the poor girl possibly do? They sign a contract to our Empire."


    "I''m just saying to be cautious. My wife needs protection."


    Kale understood that Nate is overprotective towards his wife. So, he nodded at him and holds the punching bag.


    "Of course, that''s why I am here since Fanny is on her mission."


    Nate stopped punching and exhaled.


    "There are lots of things that I need to investigate in the branch in here."


    "And you are doing fine." Kale looked up at the Balcony where the step-mother came out naked, and she looked at them and waved at them. "Don''t look." Kale immediately looked away.


    "How many times you caught her like that?" Nate hissed. She saw the woman from the ss wall of his vi.


    "Three times now." Kale rubbed his shoulder.


    Nateughed and smacked him.


    "You should remove that shirt. I''ll spray your body to have an alternative sweat while you start lifting weights. Do it in slow-motion."


    Kale rolled his eyes.


    "What''s with the slow-motion?" he hissed.


    "It''s what movies do." He winked. "I''m going in. You should start working out."


    Kale exhaled and followed him inside. His phone chimes and Christina gave him aughing emoji.


    Kale tapped his phone to call her. On the other side, Christina isughing so hard.


    "Right, justugh. It''s part of your exercise." Kale said monotonously as he went to the kitchen.


    "You should see the look on your face. I''ll send it to you!"


    "How did you film that?" Kale asked.


    "I was opening up my window for fresh air and it just happened. Damn, it''s hrious." Christina continuedughing.


    Kale chuckled. Finding herugh adorable.


    Kelsie sneaked her phone and video Kale''s while he''s talking to the girl on the other line.

 Chapter 756 - Long Distance Part 1

    Rhys arrived in Chicago after long hours of sitting and fooling with Jaxon. However, it''s not a bad flight at all. Jaxon is known to have good humor like other closed agents. They went to the penthouse that his mother set up for them. He put the bag in the closet and then he stripped off his clothes and jumped on the bed, took his phone, and take a selfie of half of his body. Then, he sent it to Cam.


    After a while, Cam replied.??


    Cam: What was that?


    Rhys: Am I yummy?


    Cam: Don''t make me spit on my food, Rhys. I am in the cafeteria and showing off your half-naked body is not eptable.


    Rhys: I haven''t taken a shot of my whole body.


    Cam: Fk you Rhys.


    Rhys: I will do that to youter. For now, enjoy your food andter, I will see you naked.


    Cam: Are you serious, right now?


    Rhys: I missed you.


    Cam: I don''t even miss you. You are far away and yet you still can annoy me.


    Rhys: Hahaha, Ib you too!


    Cam: Fk you too!


    Rhys: Okay, it''s a long flight. I need to masturbate. But I need to see your tits first.


    Cam: Sent you a link


    Rhys clicked the link and it''s a silicone fake breast.


    Rhys: I want a real one, M!


    Cam: Sent you a link.


    Rhys clicked it again and it''s a video of a woman with big breasts but then, when Rhys saw the whole thing, it has a penis.


    Rhys: Fk you Cam. I''m going to fking keep you up when I get back.


    Cam: Hahahaha. Did you enjoy that?


    Rhys: I still have videos of our fking here. I need to watch it.


    Cam: The fk! How did you have that?


    Rhys: We have CCTV cameras around the house, Cam. I already told you about it.


    Cam didn''t reply. So, he called her. She answered shortly.


    "Rhys, are you fking with me right now?"


    "Why are you cursing and in hurry?"


    "I''m off to the bathroom." She said quickly. "Why are there cameras?"


    "It''s for your safety. You can only ess it. Besides, you can check the recordingster."


    "Rhys if thise out¡ª"


    "Rx, baby. This won''te out. I won''t let that happen. Besides, I won''t share your beauty with anyone."


    Cam sounds frustrated as she exhaled.


    "Rhys,"


    "Yes?"


    "Come back quickly so I could spank you."


    Rhysughed out loud.


    "Okay, but I want to see you first. Put your ear pods on and show me what you got."


    "Wait,"


    Rhys smiled. Cam would only let off the scary thing that she sent. So, he waited and he turned on the camera. She''s in the bathroom and she put her phone on the stand as she removed her office coat.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "I''m only doing this because of the contract."


    "Cam, you are beautiful."


    She stopped when she heard peopleing.


    "Don''t forget to lock it."


    She checked if it''s a lock. Then, she started unbuttoning her blouse for him.


    "If thises out, I''m going to kill you." Cam mouthed at him.


    "Don''t worry. I am your best friend. Best friends never betray each other."


    Cam showed her breast for him. Rhys shifted and he took went to his bag and took out a lubricant that he bought. He washed his hands first while watching her y with it.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Rhys went back to bed and watched her do it.


    "If I could only see you with the dancing dildo."


    She covered her mouth and giggled.


    "That''s it. I have to go and brush my teeth." She mouthed. He nodded and she hung up. Rhys quickly opened the television, connect his phone to it and y Rhys recording with her.


    He gets off, took a photo of his satisfied face, and sent it to her with lots of hearts.


    "Rhys!" Jaxon knocked on the door. "I hope that you take a shower!"


    "I just had sex, Jaxon! Fck off!"


    Jaxonughed out loud.


    "I''ll order some food."


    "Yes, please!"


    <><><><><>


    Cam felt a little nervous about what she did in the bathroom with Rhys. She took out her toothbrush from her purse and a round foil of medicine flew. She took it and frowned. She nearly faint. She missed three pills!


    She put it back andposed herself. Took her toothpaste and brush her teeth slowly. She needed to calm herself. She will tell it to Rhys. She will just have to wait for Rhys toe back. She tidied herself and put some lipstick on since she had a meetingter on. She needed to focus on her work.


    She tidied herself pack her purse and went to her desk to pick up the files. She checked a few emails and answered it.


    "Cam, we are off to the conference room," Gerald called. She nodded and picked up her files and herptop.


    She walked to the conference room and Gerald simply put a hand at her back but she pushed it away and walked briskly. She''s not in the mood right not. She''s angry. She''s pissed. She''s anxious.


    She exhaled and calmed herself. She sat down and prepared her presentation.


    Her phone chimes and checked it. Rhys sent her his phone. Satisfied with whatever he did. She put her phone away and exhaled.


    "Cam, let''s get water." Her friend said. She locked herputer took her phone and she followed him to the kitchen and get bottles of water and sodas. "You look flustered or something." Her friend said, Amelia.


    "I¡ªI just feel unwell." She mumbled.


    "Is Gerald harassing you?" She asked. "I mean, our boss has a big thumbs up towards you."


    She shook her head.


    "I just want to work. That''s all."


    "And if Gerald is harassing you¡­" Amelia mumbled.


    "I will knee him directly to his dick." Cam snapped. Ameliaughed. "Thank you." She said and they walked toward the conference.


    "I haven''t seen that hot guy that always bring you food and drive you here and pick you up."


    I sighed.


    "He''s somewhere¡­ he won''t be back until two months."


    "Oh, he might find someone else." Amelia shrugged.


    "Well, we are not together. We are just best friends."


    "Boy and a girl shouldn''t mean to be best friends. Did you guys ever do something more?" She asked. Cam didn''t say anything as she thought about the pills.


    "It''s not like that¡­ damn, I don''t know what to do with the presentation."


    "Why are you still thinking about that?"


    She didn''t know at all.


    After six, she finished her work and tidy her table.


    "Cam,"


    She looked up at her manager.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "I like your presentation today. But you seemed not yourself."


    "I-I''m sorry. I''m just a little preupied. But I''ll do better next."


    "I know that you''ll always do better. You know why I declined the other one."


    She thought for a while. Is he proposing her the position?


    "Don''t worry. I will train you more and you still have about 23 months to prepare. I know that you are something. You can do this."


    "I will do my best sir." She said excitedly.


    "I know you will. You know the policy, yes?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Okay. I will go now." He said and she nodded at him.


    She took her bag. She needed to at least tell it to her best friend. She went walked home even though Gerald tell her that he can drive her. She declined him many times and she walked home happily. She will be a manager someday!


    When she arrived home, she reached it''s just right in time when the delivery guy from the Asian Season came. He''s an agent. She thanked him and once that she got home, turned on her Wi-Fi she texted Rhys.


    Cam: Rhys, I got big news for you.


    She put her shoes on the shoe rack, then, her bag inside the walk-in closet. She took her phone waiting for Rhys''s message. She went to the bathroom to bathe when her phone started ringing. She took went to her phone and answered it put it in the video even though she''s naked.


    "Rhys!"


    "Hey, you seemed excited."


    "Yes! My manager just tell me that he''s hoping for me to the next manager!"


    "I know that you can do it." Heughed. He''s still in bed, and he smiled. "I love your breasts."


    She looked at her chest.


    "Later. I will have my dinner."


    "Okay. I''ll wait, don''t hang up."


    "Okay."


    She finished her bath, put a shirt on, and went to the dining table to eat. She told him lots of things, including that Gerald touching her at the back.


    "Did you file aint?"


    "I will file when he does something extent."


    "Do you have to wait for it?"


    "He''s just~~wooing me. He''s married. And I don''t like it."


    "You have to tell it to your HR."


    "I will." She nodded.


    Rhys is silent at the other line.


    "Can I see you use the toys that I set up for you?"


    She grinned.


    "I''m up for it."


    "I know. You sound excited."

 Chapter 757 - Long Distance Part 2

    9:50 AM, Man


    She locked the door and windows and enable the security rm. She brushed her teeth first. Then, she showed him the toys. He said that she wanted the dancing one. She put something sexy on and seduced him by ying with the toys.??


    "You are so beautiful," Rhys mumbled. "Baby, I''m watching you through the camera on the television."


    "Okay," She turned on the television. "Rhys, you won''t betray me, right?"


    "No. And if I did, lots of people in our empire would put it down. Don''t worry, baby. You are safe with me."


    She smiled. She pleases herself in front of him. And she forgets that she stopped taking the pills. She forgets it when Rhys takes her all day long before he left. At the moment, she wanted to have him in her through the toys that he bought. She missed him dearly.


    After she gets off and Rhys sounds like he also got off, shey down and hugged his pillow.


    "Rhys?"


    "Yes?" He asked through the speaker in the room.


    "I miss you."


    "I miss you too. Why do you sound so lonely?"


    She didn''t want to tell him that she missed the pill. She didn''t want to drink the pill. What if she''s already pregnant? She didn''t want to kill the baby or conflict with the baby. She''s not a bad person. Would Rhys marry her? No. Thinking about it, it''ll be chaotic. It''ll be a shotgun marriage and Rhys don''t love her entirely.


    She sniffled and pulled the duvet to her body. She suddenly forgot that Rhys is still watching her and she started sobbing.


    <><><><>


    7:40 AM, Chicago


    Rhys didn''t know why she''s crying. Just a while ago, she''s happy. Just a while ago, she''sughing and she sounds excited. Just after that, she started crying. Rhys suddenly want to leave Chicago and just go straight there tofort her. He hung up from the phone and watched her cry until she falls asleep.


    He sat up and went to the bathroom, washed his face, brush his teeth, and put some PJs on. He went to the kitchen where Jaxon is cooking and he took the coffee that he offered.


    "Good morning,"


    "Morning," Rhys answered as he thought about her.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "It''s just, Cam."


    "What about her?"


    "She seemed happy when she got home. Then, suddenly after we~~talk, she started crying. I think she wasn''t aware that I can still hear her. I just feel that she''s heartbroken or something."


    "Hmm," Jaxon thought about it. "You should ask about her."


    "If I ask about it, then I might leave my mission and just go there."


    "We won''t start until eight. So, you better hurry up. Eat up and have a bath."


    <><><><><>


    Kelsie prepared breakfast in the garden near the pool. Nate came wearing decent clothes and he sat down. Kelsie served him and then, she sat on hisp.


    "Thank you for the breakfast, wifey." He kissed her neck.


    "Anything for you, hubby."


    "Please, don''t make out in front of foods!" Kaleined wearing a ck shade on. He sat down and started eating.


    The two are flirting in breakfast so, Kale took his coffee and went to the gazebo that faces the beach. He inhaled the sea salt air and nced at the two who are still flirting and feeding each other. It''s a bad thing that he''s here.


    Kale smiled at the girl in the gate. He approached the gate and opened it.


    "Hi, d that you are here for breakfast."


    "I sneaked out." She said and looked at the other vi a few meters away from Nate''s vi. "She won''t see me here, right?"


    "From the angle, she won''t unless she went to the rooftop." Kale shrugged. "We have an umbre on top. You''ll be fine."


    Kelsie stood from Nate''sp.


    "Hi," She greets Christina. "I''m Kelsie."


    "Hi, Kelsie. I''m Christina but call me Tina. I''m sorry that I showed up without a notice~~"


    "No. Kale said that he invited you. I prepared a lot of breakfast since these boys need to eat like Hulk." She joked. Christinaughed. Nate stood and as a nice person, he introduced himself. Then, Kale pulled a chair for Christina.


    Kelsie sat on the chair beside Nate.


    "Wow," Christina admired the food.


    "Dig in. Don''t be shy, Tina." Kelsie said.


    The breakfast in her neighbor is the best thing that Christina ever had in her life. So, she ate a lot and they all finished the food. Nate needed to leave. And she watched as Kelsie took his bag and escorted him to his car. They kiss passionately. Christina never sees such a spark.


    "Wow," Christina said.


    "I know right. Bunch of horny couples." Kale chuckled.


    "And you are single?" Christina asked.


    "Yes. You can woo me." Kale winked. Christina scoffed.


    "No, it''s my step-mom. She asked me if you coulde some other time." She said. Kale rubbed his shoulders.


    "Only if I will stay in your room and she won''t interrupt."


    Christinaughed and shook her head. She moved close to him to whisper.


    "They have a red room where they do it." She whispered.


    "Holy crap." Kale shook his head. "I don''t want to get spank or make her do it backdoor."


    Christina creased her brows.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kale move close to her ear and whispered to her about how it will be done. She covered her mouth, flushed. They looked at Kelsie.


    "I will clean this up," Kale said.


    "I''ll help."


    "No, it''s fine. You are a guest here, Tina. Let Kale do it."


    Kale winked at Tina and then, Kelsie take her inside to the kitchen where she baked cupcakes and cookies.


    "Oh, wow." Tina is amazed by what Kelsie can do. She took a piece of cookies and take a bite. She licked her lips and nodded. "This is amazing."


    "Really?" Kelsie''s eyes widen. "I mean, put dried fruits on it."


    "That''s is more amazing with the chocte."


    "d you like it."


    Kelsie took a box and packed cookies and cupcakes.


    "Take this with you when you got there."


    "Oh, no¡­ that''s too much."


    "These are my samples. I can give you more."


    "Aren''t you selling it?" Tina asked. She only shrugged.


    "My hobby is baking and cooking but selling it is a different thing. I am currently writing a book about recipes and baking. I also have a blog for it. About the leftover, I walked down on the ally somewhere close here and gave it to the homeless."


    "I''m more amazed by you," Tina said.


    "So, Kale mentioned that you work from home."


    "Yes. I will workter from nine until six. It''s good that I have my own office that dad set up for me." She sighed. "My step-mom is so bored that she wanted to drag me around for shopping or spa."


    "Why won''t you give her a new hobby?" Kelsie suggested.


    "Her hobby is sex," Tina told. Kelsieughed.


    "Buy her more sex toys?"


    Tina shook her head.


    ???I think she had every sex toy in the world."


    "Does your mother always seek for sex?"


    "Yes, when she''s bored. She had multiple encounters with men. I think she''s only seeking attention." She shrugged. "Dad won''t be home until next week. I mean, sex is very liberated, and they both don''t care if they are fucking with someone else. But they have to get tested for STD before they had sex."


    "Surprising," Kelsiemented.


    "I never saw such love in married couples until I see you and Nate."


    Kelsie smiled.


    "We get married unexpectedly. But we end up loving each other. I think, if your dad and step-mom would stay close and connect, they would find love."


    "No." Tina chuckled. "That won''t happen at all. Dad loves money and fame." She stared at nowhere as she thought about what happened five years ago. "So, how long do you and Nate are married?"


    "Like, ten months now." She said. "Nate is overprotective. Like other Mondragon''s I think."


    Tina stopped and looked at Kale who is busy washing the dishes with hands instead of putting it on the dishwasher.


    "I heard they were."


    "And you are from the Philippines too?" Kelsie asked.


    "Yes." She nodded as she bit her lip. "I will take those cupcakes ande back with a fine wine." She said. Kelsieughed.


    "You don''t have to. And I and Kale will leave to bring Nate his lunch."


    "Aw, that''s sweet of you. Now, I know why Nate is so overprotective towards you."


    Kelsie giggled and gave the box of cupcakes and cookies.


    "Thank you!"


    "You are wee."


    "Kale, you are doing well as a housewife! I think my mom needs one." Tina teased. Kale turned to him.


    "Tina, do you know that goosebumps had a bad effect on me. I am already traumatized from yesterday. Please, no more."


    Tinaughed more, and she winked and left.


    Kelsie looked at Kale, who is smiling like a fool.


    "You are in love with her." Kelsie dered. Kale shook his head.


    "No. I was only fond of her."


    "She''s beautiful, tall, and sexy curvy type."


    "Kels, our family have a bad, a very bad history with her family."


    "How bad it was?" Kelsie asked.

 Chapter 758 - Bad History Part 1

    Tina got home. Feeling a little lonely. She felt lonely because of Kale. Kale is a great person. She didn''t know why her father would do bad things toward him. Maybe it''s because Kale is protecting someone after her brother raped Kale''s girlfriend.


    "Honey, where did you go?" Her step-mother Margarita asked.??


    "Neighbor." She said. "Nate''s wife is a good cook." She said. "Try this one." She took a piece of cupcake and gave it to her.


    "Honey, I don''t eat such things!"


    "It''s better than the pie." She said and went upstairs.


    "Why are you upset?" Margarita asked and yet she tasted the cupcake that has an icing. She hummed at the soft cake that makes her sit down and felt that heavenly taste.


    Tina went to her room, put the cupcake on the table. She went to the bathroom and brush her teeth. She put a little makeup on and then her shirt on and denim shorts. She went to her office and log-in online to start her work.


    However, it seemed like she won''t be able to start her work because she''s thinking about Kale. Kale is a good man.


    She exhaled feeling frustrated.


    She didn''t know why she hasn''t left her father yet. She promised to stay with him until a good man came to protect her. Now thinking that it might be Kale is a double pain.


    "No, you aren''t going to be with him. He''s just being nice." She nodded and agreed to it.


    <><><><>


    Kelsie exhaled after what she heard from Kale. Now, maybe it''s that bad. She finished packing the cupcakes and then she went upstairs to clean the bed and tidy it. She also prepared a dress to wear to meet up with her husband.


    Then, she cleaned up the house and vacuum a few things while Kale is in the garden, removing weeds. Her smartwatch rms. She went back to the kitchen and started chopping and filling the house with a famishing smell.


    Kale went inside for snacks. She gave the snacks to him and he thanked her.


    "Gave the other set to Tina. I think she''s hungry too."


    Kale hesitates.


    "And put some nice shirt on."


    Kale''s sweaty sleeveless shirt doesn''t smell that bad. So, he put the tank top and then, he went to the neighbor and knocked the gate opened and he went to the door and called Tina. Tina answered after a few moments.


    "Kale?"


    "I''m at your house."


    "Okay, wait."


    Kale waited and the door opened by a tall curvaceous woman. She smiled at him.


    "Hi, neighbor!" She greeted.


    "H-Hi," Kale wanted to look away from the little clothes that she''s wearing.


    "Come in! Don''t be shy." She pulled his arm and dragged him inside as she carelessly pressed her breast to his arm. Kale''s little hairs stood and he quickly pulled his arm.


    "I just going to deliver the snack to Tina."


    "Nothing for me?" She pouted.


    "There''s one for you too."


    "Kale!" Tina jogged down the stairs and approached him. "Mom, please." She pleaded. Her step-mother grinned at her as she moved away from a little. Kale gave it to her.


    "I have to go." He said. Tina eyed her step-mother and Kale left quickly.


    "Kale! Visit us again!" Margarita asked. "Damn, he''s so hard," Margarita told Tina in a very flirtatious way. Tina exhaled and rolled her eyes. "I mean the biceps." She giggled. Tina scoffed and took out the stic container and gave one to her and then, she went upstairs for her meeting.


    Kale arrived back home and he is flushed and pissed. He went to Kelsie, pouting at her like a little child.


    "What''s wrong?" Kelsie chuckled from Kale''s expression.


    "Her step-mother rubbed her boobs to my biceps!" Heined. Kelsie felt bad about Kale.


    "Oh, poor you." She said and continue preparing the lunchbox for her husband.


    Kale eats his snack and thought about it again. But then, there''s the beautiful Christina. She smiled at him and everything faded. He shook his head. He can''t fall to that woman. His father won''t approve of it.


    <><><><>


    Kelsie put on make-up and then she put on her royal-blue dress a simple one and ts. She went downstairs and took Nate''s lunchbox.


    "That''s too much food, huh?" He asked.


    "Yes, I always prepare it for him. Even when he''s in college."


    "Nate is super lucky."


    Kale drives her SUV to Nate''s office. Kale parked the car close to it and then, they went inside the building to the reception area.


    "I never thought that you''ll be here."


    Kelsie turned to the familiar voice. Kale''s face darkened.


    "So, are the two of you fucking, or what?" Ricky asked.


    "What are you doing here?" Kelsie asked.


    "I''m working here." Ricky lifted his ID andughed. "I think, they are only visiting a janitor," Ricky said and he left with his colleague. Kelsie faced the receptionist and she smiled.


    "What can I do for you, ma''am?"


    "I''m here for Nathaniel Mondragon." She said.


    She seemed to hesitate and then she checked about Nathaniel''s status.


    "Uh, do you have an appointment?"


    "No. But he''s expecting me."


    "I''m sorry, Ma''am but I have to speak to his secretary first. He''s currently in the meeting right now."


    "Yes, I know. He texted me."


    The receptionist did the first processes first by asking for her ID and Kelsie gave it to her. The receptionist stopped and still, she called for the secretary. The receptionist smiled. She gave the floor number and said that the security from there will apany them. She nodded and Kale followed her.


    "It''s a face pped for Ricky once he knew that Nate is a President of thispany," Kale mumbled.


    "He doesn''t know, right?"


    "Yes, Nate is keeping a very low profile." Kale crossed his arms. "He doesn''t know that Mondragon is the Dragon Company."


    "Oh," Kelsie shrugged. "I wanted to hit that man badly."


    "We can do that." Kale grinned. Kelsie shook her head when she understands that Kale and Nate would use a mafia-style.


    They reached the floor and security greet them and a woman greets them too. Wearing a very little skirt and her cleavage is shown.


    Kale looked at her from head to toe and he shook his head.


    "We are sorry, Mr. Mondragon is currently in an important meeting. But, I''ll deliver a message to you. What would you want to say, Ma''am?" She asked in a very professional way.


    "I will speak to him," Kelsie said sounding a little shy. Kale cleared his throat.


    "You have to put your act on about what happened downstairs." Kale murmured to her. Kelsie shook her head. "Come, let''s put a bet?"


    "I will speak to the President." The secretary smiled.


    Kelsie pulled out her phone to call him. His phone is ringing and then he answered it.


    "I''m going out." Nate murmured and then, from the conference room, he came out. He smiled and approached her. "I''m starving but we are still finishing a few slides before the break." He said and he reached her chin and kissed her passionately.


    "Don''t I get a kiss too?" Kale asked. Nate smacked his arm.


    "Enjoy your lunch. I also prepare a snack for you to eatter." She kissed him more.


    "And?" Kale asked her. She red at him.


    "What do you want to say?" Nate asked. "What happened?" Nate looked at his secretary thinking that it might be her. Then back to Kale.


    "It''s just Ricky. We met him downstairs." She said. Nate''s face darkened. He took her hand and take her to the conference room. Kale followed while smirking.


    Nate put his lunch box on the other side and he pointed the Security Manager. He stood and approached him.


    Nate typed on hisputer and asked for the password. He bent down and whispered it to him. Nate used his few technical skills.


    "Time?" Nate asked Kale.


    "I think it''s around 11:40."


    Nate clicked and stopped the yback of the recording. He zoomed in to Rick''s face.


    "I want all of his files and investigate him," Nate said in a low dangerous voice. He captured the face and then sent it to his email. "Right away." He said.


    "Yes sir." The manager went back to his seat and Nate looked up at Kelsie, then to the board members as they cleared their throats and looked back at their papers. He stood and take her outside.


    "Are you going to fire him?" She asked.


    "I''ll investigate him first." He kissed her lips.


    "I''ll prepare your favorite for dinner?" she asked with a smile. He nodded. "We are leaving now."


    He pulled her waist and pressed his lips to her ear.


    "You look stunning, baby. I''ll have you tonight. So, you have to nap. Do you understand?"


    She sneered at him.


    "Okay, I will." She kissed his cheek. "Enjoy your food."


    "I love you." He winked. She grinned.


    "Okay, that''s it! I kept seeing ants around here. It''s too sweet." Kaleined.


    "I''ll see you guyster."


    Kale and Kelsie left thepany. Kale thumbs up to her andughed.


    "I didn''t use my nonexistent acting skills." She said.


    "You don''t have an acting skill. You arepletely innocent." Kaleughed.


    "Whatever, Kale," Kelsie smirked at him.


    "Oh, I don''t like that smirk."

 Chapter 759 - Bad History Part 2

    Raiden admired as his wife is using the gallery. He just arrived at work. She started something in the canvass already. Then, she in the kitchen cooking. He put away his coat and bag. He went to the kitchen, smiled at her, and walked around her, and wrapped his arms from behind.


    "Smells famishing, huh?"??


    Raiden kissed her passionately.


    "Kelsie taught me how to cook online." She said. "I think this isn''t good enough but it will do. I will do good next time." She kissed his lips.


    "I''ll eat anything you cook. Even if it''s nasty."


    "I won''t let you eat nasty!" She nudged him. "Now, wash your hand and change your clothes. It''ll be ready at any minute."


    "Thank you, my love." He whispered to her ear. She giggled and pushed him.


    Raiden went to their room. The bed is clean and everything is organized. Raiden didn''t expect her to do everything around but she''s doing her duty as his wife. However, what Raiden wants her to do is the thing that could make her happy. If arts, painting, and other stuff are what makes her happy, he''ll let her do it.


    Even the wardrobe is clean and she doesn''t have many clothes on it. Although she''s mostly staying in the house, he still wanted her to shop around. He could hire a chaperone.


    He stripped off his clothes, put it on theundry basket, put his PJs on, and washed his hands and face. He went to the dining table and she gawked at him.


    "Why aren''t you wearing any shirt? It''s cold."


    "I think it might give you an appetite to eat." Raiden teased. She onlyughed at him. She approached him and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "If I get pregnant and have your baby, I might not look good."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will get ugly and fat."


    "You are the most beautiful woman I know, well, except for my grandma, mom, and my sisters." He kissed her nose. "If you get ugly, then, I''ll help you around so you can regain your charisma and femme fatale style."


    "I am not a femme fatale." She giggled.


    "You will be." He kissed her forehead. "Since you are part of my family, you should learn how to protect yourself. That''s why you have to practice tai-chi every day."


    "I still don''t get how it will protect myself." She mumbled.


    "I''ll show youter. But first, I''m starving."


    He pulled a chair for her and she thanked him. Then, she served him food and wait for him. He looked at it. It''s not bad. It looks delicious. So, he sliced it and checked it. It''s a perfect beef. He brings it to his mouth and the seasoning explodes to her taste buds.


    "Wow,"


    "I marinated itst night. Do you like it?"


    "Yeah. I love it." He took another after another. She looked up at him and admired it. "It''s delicious, my love."


    "I''m d that you like it."


    He took his water and sipped on it.


    "Love,"


    "Hmm?"


    "You don''t have to do all of the housework here. If you want to do your hobby just do it. Do your passion."


    "Do you mean that I don''t have to work?"


    "No." Raiden reached her hand. "If the housework would go through your passion, then, just live it."


    She shook her head.


    "I can''t do that. Who would wash the dishes and do theundry?"


    "You can hire a maid."


    She thought about it. It''s not easy but she wanted to be a wife for him.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "If you like¡­" He pressed her hand. "I want you to be happy."


    "But I like cooking for you."


    "Whatever you like my dear. I just don''t want you to get tired of our lovemaking at night."


    She smirked at him.


    "I will lessen the work then."


    Raiden helped her clean up the kitchen and put the dishes on the dishwasher machine. Then, they had a warm bath together on the jacuzzi while drinking wine as they watched the skyscraper outside.


    "What if someone is peeking at us?" She asked.


    "No one would dare." He kissed her lips. He turned off the jacuzzi and lifted her. He stepped out carrying her and she took the towel from the shelves as he walked to their bed.


    "I love you so much." She whispered.


    "And I love you more and more."


    In the morning, Raiden canceled a few appointments. Instead, he stayed with his wife and make love to her. Then, they will have a bath together and he makes her dressed something beautiful. She even put little makeup on. Raiden would want every best thing for her.


    "Where are we going?" She asked for the second time.


    "It''s a secret."


    "And do you have to cancel your work for this?"


    "Yes."


    "We can always do this during the weekend."


    "At the weekend, we''ll go somewhere else."


    She put her Louboutin shoes on. He took out his camera and took a photo of her in front of her dresser. She smiled at him.


    <><><><>


    Cam woke up before her rm goes. Her eyes fill stiff. So, she went to the bathroom and washed her face and mouth. She went to bed and reached for her phone and put it over the charging pad. She went to the kitchen and drank warm water in a big mug.


    She turned on the television. Today''s airing is about the President''s goal since the recent one just died unexpectedly. He''s making a speech on what he will do in the next election since he''s running as a President. He will side with Russia and not in America.


    It became chaotic at the moment but he got lots of supporters. She finished her drink and do her usual things to do before she walked to work. She cleaned up her bed before leaving and then, she took her phone. She needed to focus on her work first and shouldn''t mind about the possibility of getting pregnant. It''ll have to wait for few more days.


    While she''s walking to her work, a car followed her and called her name. She turned.


    "Chelsea?"


    "Yes. Hop in." She said. She approached the backseat where Chelsea is and she opened it for her. She slid in and closed the door. Chelsea told the driver to drive to the Empire Caf¨¦.


    "So, what''s up?" she asked.


    "Well, I just happened to see you," Chelsea said. "I know that Rhys is busy. But at least he called, right?"


    "Yes. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Even though Rhys is away, he still could annoy me through text messages."


    Chelsea giggled. They drove past the Empire caf¨¦. Chelsea knew well that Rhys would tell them to deliver food for her. Chelsea and Cam went inside as the boys greet them. Cam smiled at the hunks.


    They sat down and Mason delivered their foods to their table and Chelsea thanked him.


    "I hope that our breakfast wouldn''t make youte."


    "No. Office hour is nine."


    "It''s seven-thirty. I wonder why you are too early."


    "Well, I just happened to wake up early. I usually have breakfast in the office, so¡­" She shrugged.


    "Okay. Well, I am on my way to the rest house in Batangas. It''s two hours'' drive away."


    "Why are you off to Batangas?"


    "I will help in renovating the rest house for the uing holidays."


    "Hmm."


    "I am an interior designer." She said. "Anyway, you and Casey should go there this weekend. You have to pack up, okay?"


    "Sure." Cam nodded. "It''s been a while since Ist have gone to the beach."


    "Casey will pick you up in your penthouse."


    "You know where I live?" She asked.


    "Of course." Chelsea winked. "It''s for protection since you are close to Rhys."


    Cam never thought that they are this close to her. She didn''t know how much they knew about her and Rhys.


    She looked down at her food. The food is great and she shouldn''t waste any piece of food. Since she had seen a lot of people starving.


    "Didn''t Rhys shop bikini for you?" Chelsea suddenly asked. She stopped.


    "Well, no," Cam said. Chelsea sighed sounding tired.


    "Okay. We can shop for that. A driver will pick you upter. You should shop with Natalia and other girls."


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to."


    "Don''t worry. We are going to spend Rhys''s money."


    After Chelsea dropped her off in thepany, she went inside and start her work.


    <><><><>


    Chelsea on the other hand watched as Cam entered the Lawson building. She told the driver to drive before they got jammed into big traffic. She took out her tablet and check the n that she had for every cottage in the resort.


    She exhaled and called his brother even though he''s busy."


    "Hey, Chels,"


    "Rhys, you need to finish your business there ASAP."


    "Yeah, I wish I could. It''s a massive problem here." He mumbled. "Do you miss me that much?"


    "No. There''s because a bastard kept on clinging to your girl."


    "That freaking, Gerald? I''m gonna kill him!"


    "It''s not just the problem."


    "What else?"


    "Come home soon so you''ll find out." Chelsea hung up.


    She crossed her arms. Her vision of Cam is clear, and her mother isn''t going to like it. Rhys will be spank again.

 Chapter 760 - Forbidden Love Part 1

    They went to expensive stores and she used the card that her husband gave to her. Raiden helped with picking her clothes. Like dresses, negligee, underwear, pants, and shirts. She became stylish with it.


    "Thank you." She wrapped her arms around him.??


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m your husband." He patted her head.


    She also buys a few furniture for the house. Raiden assists her around. It''s already seven when they reached home. People get in to drop off the furniture and she pointed on where it will be. She seemed more energetic today.


    Raiden pays for the delivery fee and then he watched as they left his penthouse. He looked at his wife who looked around in happiness.


    "We''ll wash your clothes."


    "I''ll wash it. You must be tired."


    "Why won''t you order for our dinner in the Asian Season. You are too tired to cook." He kissed her forehead.


    "I will!"


    Raiden loves her so much now. He would spoil her. Now, he understood why his father spoiled their mother. He simply loves her. That''s why. He would tell them all over again about how their mother protects them even though her life depends on it. Their mother wouldn''t let him to any dangerous mission or follow her. So, in case she left them early, he would be there to protect them.


    He checked the clothes that she bought that are easy to wash. He separates the whites from multiple colors.


    "I will do that!" She said. "I don''t want you to ruin it."


    Heughed at her.


    "Alright, I''ll do the white you do the others."


    "Okay!" She said. "But I can do this tomorrow."


    "I want you to wear something beautiful tomorrow."


    His phone started ringing.


    "Take it. I''ll take care of this."


    He kissed her lips.


    He answered the call and went to the living room.


    "Rhys?"


    "Hey, I found crazy things in here," Rhys said almost a whisper.


    "Rhys, where are you?"


    "Just in case something happened here. I want you to stay safe with your wife. Jaxon and I will have a crazy night."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll send you a code. Gave it to mom." Rhys hung up.


    Raiden frowned and then he received a message with dots and lines. Morse code! He immediately sent it to his mother. Then, he called her.


    "Mom?"


    "I received it!"


    "Will Rhys going to be okay?"


    "Yes, he will."


    Raiden suddenly felt terrified for his twin brother. Her mother didn''t trust anyone with the mission so she gave it to Rhys and Jaxon. He just hopes that they are fine.


    <><><><>


    Kale pulled out his phone and texted Tina.


    Kale: Up for dinner? Where''s the wine?


    Tina: Yeah, I sneaked out this time.


    Kale: What about your step-mother? Don''t let her get close to me.


    Tina: LMAO.


    The doorbell rang and he checked it and opened the gate. She walked to the door and Kale opened it for her.


    "I thought that you aren''ting," Kale said.


    "I wouldn''t miss the best dinner." She said and gave the wine to him.


    "Oh, this is not cheap."


    "It''s cheap." She shrugged.


    "Rich girl."


    "I''m not rich."


    "Get your ass in!" Kale said.


    She went in and went directly to the kitchen as Kale followed. They found the coupleughing over something.


    After dinner, they are the ones who cleaned the kitchen since the couple is off to baby-making. Kale and Tina went to the beach to walk.


    "You didn''t think about leaving the house or what?"


    "No. My step-mother will be very depressed. Although she''s like that. She''s kind and she treats me well. She is unable to give birth. That''s all."


    "Oh,"


    "Doesn''t she have a pet?"


    "She had a cat. Completely spoiled."


    "Well, she should do some gardening," Kale suggested.


    "She also did that but somehow, she needs some affection. That''s why she''s looking over you."


    "She''s looking over my abdominal, Tina!" Kale lifted his shirt and showed it to her. "Didn''t you see that? She also peeked at Nate."


    Christinaughed out loud.


    "By the way, don''t you have work?"


    "I don''t." Kale shook his head. "I''m their gardener so¡­"


    "Oh, shut up. Don''t lie to me."


    Kaleughed.


    "No, I was rxing. I graduated from business school at Harvard and I need to rx."


    "Oh, how old are you exactly?"


    "I''m twenty-six."


    "Oh,"


    "I graduated from Empire Academy at the age of twenty. They have additional courses like martial arts that every student should practice."


    "Oh," She creased her brows.


    "You can find a job after your graduation right away. The Academy will provide it."


    "Wow, I wish to go there but I''m an adult."


    Kale chuckled.


    "It''s not like that. Our empire is a bitplicated."


    "I know. I heard all about it. Dad said that your empire is protecting world peace voluntarily."


    Kale chuckled. "Not really. It''s just what it is."


    "How long are you going to stay here?" She asked. Kale knew that this is just a casual talk. Like a girl and a boy would. But looking at her, makes him felt a little terrified. He''s afraid to fall in love with Christina. But she gets attractive as he gazed at her for long.


    "Not for long."


    Tina pressed her lips. She knew that hoping a chance for him is small. They''ll just be friends and nothing else. She shouldn''t get her hopes high because Kale is a good person.


    "The moon is so big," Kalemented as he stopped and looked up. He removed his shirt and then his shorts.


    "What the hell!" she covered her eyes.


    "It''s good to swim!" He said and he ran to the water. Sheughed watching that hunky guy wearing boxer shorts and dive on the water.


    She removed her shirt and her denim shorts. She''s wearing a pair of bikinis. She ran to the water and jumped beside Kale. Kale floats and faced the sky. She did the same as they both gazed up at the beautiful moon.


    "In the Philippines, we''ll see the moon peeking from the mountain at six o''clock in the afternoon." He said. "It''s beautiful in there."


    "I missed the Philippines." She said.


    "How long have you been in here?"


    "Five years." She said. "I have to stay here not to get killed." She said.


    She screamed when something grabbed on her ankle and Kale startedughing.


    "It''s not funny!"


    "You are so dramatic and you almost cry!" Kaleughed.


    She sshed water on him and he dived down and wrapped his arms around her legs from under the water and lifted her and throw her away.


    She cursed at him and cough.


    "Sorry." Kaleughed.


    She started sshing water on him.


    "It''s cold." She said as she walked back to their clothes.


    Kale''s smile faded. He clenched his hand to control himself. He exhaled and approached her. He pulled her waist up and take her to water again.


    "Kale!"


    He twists her body to face him and he scooped her face and kissed him. She froze and tried to push him but he pulled her close to him. It''s not her first kiss but this one is different. She closed her eyes as an unexpected tear fall from her left hand. She wrapped her arms around him and give her ess to her mouth.


    The kiss goes deeper when Kale pulled her up and she wrapped her arms around her waist. Kale let go of her lips and goes down to her neck. She moaned as she grabbed his hair. She became weightless in the water as Kale pulled her up and his lips go to her chest. She felt so warm.


    Kale removed the string of her bikini bra and bit down the cover from her chest. He kissed it and sucked her nipple. She gasped and looked down at him. Kale does it to the other and she didn''t know what is going to happen.


    "Kale," She whispered.


    He didn''t stop and he goes back up to her lips. The taste of saltwater didn''t get to whatever they felt for each other. Kale carried her andy her to the sound. They continue kissing and she just closed her eyes, be drank from the feeling that he''s giving. He''s like alcohol for her.


    She felt that thick and long hard thing rubbing on her pelvis.


    "Kale," She mumbled.


    "F-ck." Kale mumbled and bit her lower lip. She moaned and they dry hump with their clothes on.


    Kale growled in a very low sound and he shoved his face on her neck and he panted.


    "Kale?" she called softly. He looked up at her.


    "Let''s go to my room."


    He sat up and tie her bikini on and fixed it. She looked hypnotized as Kale put his shorts on. He took his slippers and shirt. He grabbed her hand and take her back to the vi.


    "Kale," She called again.


    "Do you want it?" He asked. She nodded at himpletely mesmerized by him. "Good."


    Kale takes her to the bathroom, and they strip their clothes under the shower. He kissed her touch her, and Kale won''t hold back to Christina. He didn''t care if she''s the daughter of the man that tried to murder him that would make his life miserable.

 Chapter 761 - Forbidden Love Part 2

    Kale rolled her tongue inside her mouth under the shower. He pushed her gently as he lowered his head. She opened her eyes and smiled at him. He didn''t respond with a smile and just gaped at her beauty. He turned off the shower. Then, he took the shampoo and put an amount in his hand, and gently soaped her hair.


    "Will it be okay if we do it here?"??


    "Yeah." Kale nodded and he pulled her hair down so she could look up at him. He kissed her passionately. She wrapped her arms on his naked waist. He pulled out and admired her beautiful face. Thick brows that are perfectly shaped, long eyshes, big brown eyes, pointed nose, and that luscious lips.


    "Did youe to your boxers?" She asked.


    "Yeah," He said in a husky voice and he looked down to her chest to her lower part. She covered it.


    "I haven''t shaved."


    "There''s nothing to hide. I will see every secret you got there." He smirked at her. "Look down." He said using his dominant voice. She flushed. "Come on, look down, Christina."


    She looked down and gaped. This is what she''s afraid of. Seeing his thick long one pointing to her. It looks so hard.


    "Kale, I~~I don''t think¡­" She stammered.


    "You see me fully and you are turning back?"


    "No," She looked up at himpletely mesmerized. "I don''t think that it will fit."


    "It will fit." He said quickly.


    A woman is in front of him naked. His manhood bare and hard aching to be wrapped by her walls. He won''t back out. He won''t let her go until he''s done.


    Kale bes impatient. So, he didn''t care about the soap and turned on the shower to remove the soaped from her hair. She held his waist with closed eyes as he rinsed her hair and their body. He turned off the shower.


    He took the towel and dry her hair. She wrapped her arms around his waist and kissed his chest and licked his nipples. He moaned in a very low sound. She reached him down there and stroke it. Her hand is so soft. Kale can''t wait on what he would feel inside her.


    He dropped the towel and he carried her to bed. He gently put her down, giving her a quick hot kiss. He went to his drawer and took out a box of a condom and a lubricant. He crawled over her and kissed her.


    "Do you want to do this?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "Good. Because I won''t ask again and I won''t retreat."


    She flushed. Kale devoured her body first, kissing every inch and then get down there pleasuring her. She struggled a lot for release. But he made her had it. His fierce eyes went along to her innocent look.


    Christina felt like she is in aplete spell of Kale. He did it again with his mouth and tongue and this time with fingers. Kale has been there for long until she had the second release. She already felt drain and jelly. She can''t feel her legs anymore.


    Now, she understood why her stepmother is crazy about sex. This is what it felt like. He gets off of the bed and she opened her eyes watching him as he took a small bottle. He put an amount to his hand and he started stroking his shaft.


    "Kale," She called.


    "I''ll be there baby."


    Christina melted as Kale looked down at him with those predator''s eyes. She closed her legs and moaned.


    Kale knelt at the edge of the bed as he opened her legs. He moved close to her and rubbed his slick one.


    "I want to feel it bare inside you." He whispered.


    "Hmm, I want you, Kale, please??"


    "Yes, that''s it, baby. Plead¡­"


    "Kale, please¡­" She said full of euphoria.


    Kale sticks it in and pushed it slowly. She screamed and hold his abdominal, stopping him. He only had slid the head. He isn''t fully inside. He took her hand and pinned it beside her. He pushed in and pulled out and pushed in deep. She screamed.


    "Shh," Kale whispered to her ear. "I know that it hurts." He stayed there and she looked at him in pain. "I''m sorry." He kissed her forehead and started stroking. She gasped as her eyes widen and looking up at him. He watched her feeling it. Feeling the pleasure and the intensity of their lovemaking.


    Kale''s eyes are fierce as he stared at her closed eyes and he increased it. She looked so pleased. Kale has never been this dominant to someone. He''s just like this to her. She muffled few cries and she let it go as she moaned and looked into his dangerous eyes.


    He increased it and she shuddered as her walls spasm and she had it. He didn''t stop there and he continued. He let go of her arm and rubbed her sensitive button.


    "Kale!" She cried.


    A tear rolled on her side as she takes the pleasure that Kale is doing and had it again. He became rough and yet she loves it. He growled and pulled out as he messed in her stomach.


    She panted. Finally done.


    "You didn''t put anything?"


    "It''ll hurt more with the rubber." He said as he took the tissue and wiped the healthy semen on her t stomach.


    He left the bed and she kept her eyes open as he went to the bathroom. He came back with a damp towel. He gently cleaned her between her legs. She smiled at how caring he is. Just a few moments, he''s so dominant and all. Now, he looked like a gentleman.


    Taking the towel with him, he went back to the bathroom and back to her. He kissed her and kissed her more. Feeling a little sore, she tried to sit up and adjust to the headboard. He caressed her still damp her.


    "How''s the first time?" He asked with a grin.


    "It''s good. Now, I understand why my step-mom is addicted to it. I might get addicted to you." She shoved her face to his chest and hugged her tightly.


    Kale froze and looked down at her. Realizing that he had done it to her is toote. He also didn''t use a condom. But what about the pre-ejaction? Did he have that? It has millions of active sperm than the actual climax. Well, screw it. He withdraws and he will still do it with her.


    "Wait here." He gently pushed her and went to the walk-in closet. He took out the air dryer. Then, he turned on the television and search the porn channel. Then, he showed it to her.


    "Why are we watching that?" She asked. He plugged the hairdryer and started drying her hair.


    "You think that I''ll be done with just one blow?" He asked.


    "Two¡­" She corrected and smiled at him. He chuckled.


    "I want more and I will take you in that exposed position."


    She flushed as she bit her lip. She wants it too. Who wouldn''t want it? It''s so good though it hurt a little.


    Hebed her hair and then, shey down and wait for him to do it next.


    "Do you want to drink first?" He asked.


    "Yes, please." She sat up and wait for him.


    He went to the small fridge and took out cold beers. He removed the caps of the bottles, wiped the mouth of the bottle with tissue, and gave one to her. He sat beside her and swig it into his mouth. She moved close to him to feel his warmth. He''s been a little distant. She wanted a cuddle.


    Virgins are clingy after sex. Suddenly, she heard someone saying it in her mind. Probably her cousin back in the Philippines. She just remembered that now that Kale popped her cherry. She pulled away and leaned on the headboard took the pillow and put it in herp.


    "You need to start choosing what type of position you want." Kale teased. Sheughed at him.


    "The most pleasing one."


    Kale thought about it as he took the tablet and search about sex positions and yed it on the television. Kale moved close to her and put away his beer. He lifted her hand that is holding the beer.


    "Don''t spill it." He said in a dominant voice. He slid his fingers to her and rubbed her sensitive bud. She gasped.


    "Kale!"


    "Shh!" He pressed his lips to hers. "Don''t spill the beer."


    He reached for the lubricant, took the pillow, and throw it away. He put an amount to his hand and started rubbing her. She spread her legs more. She cries as two fingers entered.


    She held up the beer and tried hard not to drop it or spill it.


    "Kale, please¡­"


    "Please what?"


    "I''m gonna spill it."


    "Don''t spill it." He thrust his fingers more, and she cried and had it. Juices flow to his fingers, and he rubbed her spot onest time until thest drop has been released.


    He took the bottle from her hand, and she smacked his chest. Heughed at her.


    "I like hearing you cry like that. I like it when you are pleading." He kissed her lips. "Now, let me take you from behind."


    She pouted at him.


    "Come on, baby." He licked her lips in a very dirty way.

 Chapter 762 - One Night Stand Or Just Friend? Part 1

    Christina opened her eyes as the sunlight peeking through the curtain. She stretched her arms, feeling sore between her legs. She turned to Kale with his back from her. She sat stared at his back for long which he had these scratches from the wild lovemaking. However, he didn''t cuddle with her. Maybe, he wasn''t into it.


    With a heavy heart. She slipped off from bed, went to the bathroom, and looked at her wet clothes. She went to his walk-in closet took his boxer shorts and put it on. She also stole one shirt from him. She took her slippers and then she approached him and lightly kissed his temple.??


    Maybe Kale wanted it to be just a one-night stand. So, she needs to get lost. She left his room and went to the main door. The couple seemed to be still sleeping. So, she sneaked out the door and closed it then, she walked back to her house. She entered the gate and use the backdoor.


    Her step-mother is not loud. Maybe she''s still sleeping. She went to her room and locked it. Then, she dropped her body on the bed. She hugged her plush pillow thinking about what she did. She sighed. Maybe no man would ever protect her.


    "You are stupid, Christina." She mumbled to herself.


    Her insecurities grew as she thought that men would despise her after they learned about her family. But Kale isn''t one. She just wished that Kale would love her because she hadpletely had fallen in love with him. Maybe it''s fast but her heart is like a drum every time she goes near to him or he goes near her.


    She stared at her family photo. The old family that she once with. It looks perfect but inside, it''s not. It''s chaotic and she had been traumatized since she was a child when her mother is making love with someone else in the room that is not her father. Then, she saw his father kissing someone else and do it in the same bedroom where he slept with her mother.


    She exhaled. She gets used to it. But, with a dirty family behind the perfect family, she never thought that she''ll find someone like Kale. But her family had done bad things to him and his family.


    She stared at the mirror in her closet. She gets up and went there. She stared at herself. Suddenly, it doesn''t look like her anymore. She changed. It might be because she had done it with him? She exhaled and removed her shirt. There, she had hickeys and she still remembered how Kale takes her from behind and praised her breasts and make her plead. It''s interesting but, never did she thought that she''ll plead to him to make here.


    "F-ck it." She removed the boxer shorts that she stole from him and then, she went to the bathroom and take a warm bath. Soaped her body. Then, she stopped. He didn''t want his scent to disappear from her body. But it''s toote.


    After she dressed up and bath. She picked up his shirt and boxers and removed unseen dirt and hang it in her closet. Maybe she won''t give it back. Kale has lots of clothes and that one would be her souvenir.


    She went downstairs where her mother is having breakfast.


    "Hey, what time did youe homest night?" She asked.


    "Well, around¡­ twelve, I guess. Maybe already morning." She shrugged. Her step-mom grinned at her.


    "You are blooming."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Yet, you looked upset at the same time. Wasn''t the sex good?" She asked. She groaned and took her tea.


    "Let''s not talk about it."


    "I''m your mom,e on, tell me."


    She looked at her. Margarita looked so interested and enthusiastic.


    "We just kiss."


    "No. It''s not just a kiss. I saw the two of you dry humping on the beach while he''s sucking your breasts. That doesn''t go to a ''just a kiss'' category."


    "Well, we do it¡­ yes. We do it." She said.


    "And?" She looked so interested as she waits patiently.


    "He''s good. Everything is good."


    "How good is it? You have to borate."


    "Mom, please!" She eximed as her face goes tomato. Sheughed.


    "Darling, I am good at pleasing men and pleasing myself. Besides, I am liberated and sex is normal."


    "He''s a little dominant and gentleman in the same way. He''s careful at first and he bes a sex-God for the second and third and fourth."


    "What?!" Margarita''s jaw dropped. She''s surprised. Was it supposed to only happen once at one night or more? "Oh, wow. He got strong stamina to keep you up."


    She groaned and was about to go to her room. The doorbell rang and the two of them looked at each other. Margarita giggled.


    "Get the door, dear."


    She nodded and went to the door. She stopped when Kale lifted his hand like a gun.


    "I''m arresting you for stealing my clothes!" He said.


    "I didn''t steal your clothes." She flushed. He looked at her from head to toe. He put his finger down.


    "Oh, you didn''t? Then, did youe out naked?" He whispered. She flushed. Heughed at her and patted her head. "I bring breakfast for you and your step-mom. Kelsie make a lot and you didn''te so, I brought it for you. I just need 100 dors for the delivery fee."


    She rolled her eyes and Kale moved closed to her and reached her chin.


    "Where''s your room?" He suddenly turned on his dominant mode.


    "Upstairs." She pulled his shirt and dragged him inside. Taking the stic ware, she put it on the table and dragged him upstairs to her room.


    They kissed torridly once that she shut the door and locked it. Kale lifted two packets of the condom and he let her stripped his shirt.


    She removed her clothes and then, she sat on the bed with her in the front. She reached for his beach shorts and pulled it down together with his boxer shorts. She looked up at him and his eyes be piercing and seductive.


    She took it to her mouth looking up at him innocently.


    Kale stepped out from his clothes and pulled her up. He looked at the ss door of her closet and he smirked. He takes her to the ss door, putting her down on the fleece carpet. He told her to looked at the ss. She watched as Kale rolled the condom on and he licked her down there first and he slid in and thrust fast.


    She didn''t care if she''s noisy but she just had it. They stayed on the floor as Kale caressed her hair. Then, after he recovered for like twenty minutes, he takes her up and made her face on the ss door. She leaned there and Kale takes her by standing. It sounds sexy as he watched her in the mirror with those seductive and dominant eyes.


    "Kale," She mumbled, watching him disposed of the second condom after wrapping it on the tissue.


    "How long do you want to do it?" he asked as he took the family photo from the side table. He stared at it and then he put it down.


    "What?" She asked him.


    "You want it again?" He asked monotonously as he approached her and lifted her from the floor and put her to bed gently. "I don''t have a condom with me." He kissed her. She suddenly felt cold when he asked her again. "Do you want it again or not?"


    "I~~" She stammered. "I want you."


    "Not me¡­" He chuckled. "It. Sex."


    She stared at his cold eyes. Why did he suddenly be cold after that hot lovemaking? If it''s not lovemaking then, it''ll be probably just fucking for him. He exhaled and slipped off from the bed and put his clothes on.


    "I''ll see you around." He said and left her room, closing the door behind him.


    Christina pulled the sheet and covered her body. Cold. It suddenly felt cold. What makes him change his attitude? She looked at the frame that he flipped down. She reached it and threw it across the wall. The frame and the ss shattered.


    Is it because of that? Her family? Does Kale only want to fuck her because of her family? Is it for revenge?


    She looked at herself in the mirror in front of her. She stared at her closely. Is she a slut now? Is it what Kale wanted? For her to be a slut?


    Thinking about it, her heartaches. She rubbed her chest, trying to ease the pain. She sniffled as she remembers Kale''s cold daggering eyes. Shey down, feeling depressed, and pulled the pillow and hugged it.


    "Do you hate me, Kale? What''s the reason why you want to be nice to me?" She wiped her tears.


    She can''t talk to Kelsie about it. Kelsie is Nate''s wife. She might''ve part of it too. She acted innocent and kind just to hurt her like Kale is doing now.

 Chapter 763 - One Night Stand Or Just A Friend? Part 2

    Kale slumped on the sofa and turned on the television. He paused as he thought of what he did to her in her room. He sounds so cold toward her. He sounded like a jerk. He hissed and he almost threw the remote control away when Kelsie walked toward him with snacks.


    "What happened?" Kelsie asked.??


    "Nothing." He shook his head.


    "Nothing?" Kelsie scoffed. "You stayed there for more than one hour and nothing happened?"


    "I was a jerk." He confessed. "I just couldn''t get off my mind that she''s the daughter of that bastard who almost killed me. You know, Kels. I should move on from the past. But when I saw her family photo and that bastard Joey, that is her brother, I felt like my blood ran up to my head. That bastard had done lots of bad things to Cathy." Kale exhaled frustratingly.


    He reached the lemonade and sipped on it. The lemonade is refreshing and he wished that it would calm him down.


    "I don''t know what happened between you and her family but she seemed nice." Kelsie shrugged.


    "We don''t know about that." Kale scoffed.


    "But you fucked her," Kelsie stated as she saw them. "I wasn''t snooping or something. But I happened to see the two of you through the cameras. She left in the morning which means that something indeed happened."


    "It''s nothing." Kale wanted to think that their rtionship is nothing. Nevertheless, he still thought about how he took her virginity without giving her a second chance. She was into him too. Besides, it''s not his fault that she also let him kiss her and suck her breast on the beach. It''s not his fault that he took her virginity because she also insists. Now, he sounds like a jerk.


    "I don''t want to get in with your problem." Kelsie waved off. "Anyway, just don''t be a jerk to her, Kale."


    "I am already a jerk," Kale confessed. "She was a virgin and she''s clingy."


    Kelsie stopped from what Kale said. She pressed her lips.


    "Kale, sometimes, what we women need is attention and warmth. I don''t know how you be a sudden jerk, but I think Christina doesn''t deserve it." She said softly. "Okay, I''m going to prepare Nate''s lunch and we are off to drop it by."


    Kale nodded and watched Kelsie turn back and walked away. Kale stared at the ceiling. Then, he reached for his phone from his pocket and texted her.


    Kale: Get upzy ass. You need to work. Or I will work your body.


    He waited for her response but she didn''t reply to her. Maybe she''s busy with work.


    "I''m such a jerk," Kale mumbled.


    Kale: I''m sorry. Did I do something to offend you?


    Kale wanted to know if he offended her. However, she didn''t reply.


    <><><><>


    Rhys pouted at his phone. Does he have to destroy it? He already sent messages as his report and Jaxon is hurt. Yesterday, they went clubbing and got Jaxon to getid but he nearly got assassinated. They found important files that are feeding up the Phoenix Empire with negativity.


    There are names and Rhys took out the chip from his phone and his sim card. He breaks his phone into pieces and throws it away.


    He put the chip to the ma of his jacket and tucked it safely. Jaxon groaned and held the cut on his shoulder.


    "This is a bulletproof suit. How can it get cut?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s like aser de." Jaxon said. "Fuck! It still felt burning."


    Rhys checked it again and it looks awful.


    "I''m sorry, Jax."


    "No. It''s part of the n." He winked. "But you have to learn to never sleep with anyone while you are on a mission."


    Rhys took out the small syringe that contained nanomites and injected it into him. Jaxon sighed and he closed his eyes.


    They are in a dark room. The only ce where they can hide. They cut every device that they had. Thest message that he sent is to Raiden and he also identally texted Cam with the code. But he just hopes that she''s safe. He might not be able to contact her for long since they are on run.


    "We can''t go back to our penthouse. They might be in there."


    "Are you hungry?" Rhys asked.


    "No. Let''s starve ourselves. I need to regain my strength. You shouldn''t leave without me, do you understand?"


    Rhys nodded. He stayed with Jaxon. He felt so hungry now. But Jaxon falls asleep since the nanomites are repairing his cells. They can''t leave this hideout that Jaxon found until everything is clear.


    <><><><><>


    Cam received a message from Rhys. It''s two hours ago and she wonders if it''s an emergency. The dots and lines look familiar like it''s a code. Rhys said that he might not call her or text her when his work became more serious. For her, it sounds dangerous.


    A car beep and she smiled when Casey rolled the tinted window. She approached the car, opened it, and hopped in.


    "So, where are we off to?"


    "I know a ce for good bikinis," Casey said.


    "I don''t feel good at these bikinis," Cam mumbled. Casey onlyughed.


    "By the way, I tried to call Rhys but I couldn''t reach him. But he sent me a message."


    "Can I see it?" Casey asked.


    Cam tapped her fingerprint on the phone and showed it to her. Casey took a screenshot of it and then sent it to her phone and she deleted the message and the screenshot. Cam doesn''t know why Casey would delete such things from her phone. She only smiled and she didn''t ask and looked at the traffic in front of them.


    "It''s French," Casey said. "He said that he loves you and he wanted to annoy you so much."


    Cam scoffed.


    "I hate him," Cam mumbled. They reached the store and they were parked in the VIP parking lot which she was amazed about. Casey is a show-off and she''s the princess of their family. Much more like a spoiled brat and she''s rude to people she didn''t like. She''s also franked which she likes about her.


    But as Cam spoke and got close to Casey, she realized that she''s not that bad. The first impression is that she''s intimidating and cold. But she''s caring mostly to her siblings and family. Then, to her.


    "What''s with the beach party?" She asked.


    "It''s just one of our get along. Also, Esme is leaving for New York and everyone wanted to congratte her for making it to Juilliard''s."


    "I met Esme but I never heard her y or sing."


    "She''s good," Casey said. "I say, genius. She easily could y the notes and all. I''ll send you her videos. Her voice is powerful and angelic."


    "Sure."


    Casey entered the bikini store, and she followed. She looked around. Mannequins wearing sexy bikinis. Casey took the red one with ruffles on the shoulders and high waist bikini panty.


    "Here, is this your size?" She asked. She looked at it. It''s not that bad, and her boobs are big that Rhys always holds.


    "Yes, you are good at the sizes."


    "Yeah, I just looked at your chest and your waist. It''s perfect." Casey pressed her lips. "Let''s find more. You aren''t just going to wear one."


    "It seems like you are going to sell me." Camughed. Casey smirked.


    "I''m going to sell you to Rhys," Casey said. Cam stoppedughing and shook her head. "It''s very obvious that you like Rhys so much."


    "Don''t tell him!" She hissed at Casey. "He''s just going to annoy me with it."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell you." Caseyughed. "In exchange, buy more bikinis or swimsuits."


    Since they are wasting Rhys''s money. She indeed buys a few dresses. She never bought in her entire life a pair of bikinis for herself. But now, she has bought a few. She insists on paying for it but Casey has Rhys''s card.


    "Does Rhys know that you are using his card?" Cam asked as they left the shop.


    "Yes." Casey smiled. "He said that as long as he''s going to waste it on his best friend. It''ll be fine."


    "You know what, let''s not do this again. I don''t want my friendship with Rhys to be like that."


    "I think it''s toote," Casey smirked.


    Casey dropped her off in her penthouse building. She went to her room and took out the things that she bought. She removed her clothes and put her robe on from the bed. She walked to her walk-in close. Her eyes widen Few drawers are open. She looked around and reached for her phone.


    Did someone enter her house? She tied thece of her robe tightly. She decided to leave her room. She needed to call someone at least. She called Rhys, but she couldn''t connect to him.


    She felt that someone was watching her. She rubbed her shoulders, and suddenly, the doorbell rang. She immediately checked the camera and found that it''s Zendaya. Rhys''s cousin. She immediately opened it.


    Zendaya smiled at her and took out a gun and pointed it at her.

 Chapter 764 - Rhyss Collection In Her Room Part 1

    Zendaya shouted at her to duck and she squatted down as she crawled on the corner and screamed. She moved to the very corner as she watched Zendaya fight the man in a ck suit. She closed her eyes. She heard crashing and breaking of sses.


    She opened her eyes. Zendaya pulled the mask off the man. Her eyes dted. It''s the guy that is delivering food to her. Zendaya stabbed the man''s arm and then she injected something on his neck.??


    "Wow, that was fast." Demetria entered with Athena. She smiled at Cam. "Sorry to bother you."


    "What''s going on?" She asked,pletely baffled.


    "Well, you received a message from Rhys?" Demi asked. She nodded. "Where is it?"


    "Casey deleted it." She answered. Demi and Athena looked at each other and exhaled.


    "Well, shall I go? I still have a date with my boyfriend."


    "No. We need to check the cameras." Zendaya said as she tied the man. "And Cam knows the code."


    Athena sat on the sofa while watching over the captured man while Cam gave them the passcode to the cameras and she told them not to search on the dates that Rhys is there. They didn''t since it''s her privacy.


    They take yesterday''s footage and review it. She watched as they saved it and then sent it. Cam rubbed her arms and looked around. She might not be able to sleep tonight. Besides, she needed to wash her new bikinis and clothes and anotherundry.


    "Is that it?" Cam asked.


    "Yes." Demi nodded and she put a hand over her shoulder. "By the way, I think you need to pack up a few of your things. We aren''t going to let you stay here until we reset your security system."


    She nodded and went to her room as Demi followed her. She looked around.


    "It''s okay if I get in, right?" She asked.


    "Yes," Cam nodded. Demi went to her walk-in closet where the man would probably rummage and sheughed at the open drawer. "Is that Rhys''s collection?" She asked.


    Cam flushed.


    "Yeah, he bought such things."


    "Well, those twins are into kinky stuff. So am I." She said. "It''s normal for the family."


    She took out a device.


    "I''m just going to check if they nted other devices here."


    She checked a few things around and she watched Demi do it. She took out a device under the table. She looked at how tiny it was.


    "That guy is delivering food to me." She told her. "Rhys said that they will always deliver food for my dinner."


    Demi looked at her.


    "He must''ve tracked you."


    "What''s happening?"


    "We''ll talk about it. But you have to pack things up and we are leaving."


    She nodded and took a pair of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    <><><><><>


    Kale watched as the couple kissed. He looked down at his phone. She hasn''t replied yet and it''s already seven in the evening. And just fuck it! He will go there and see her. He stood and walked off from the great room.


    "Where are you going?" Nate asked.


    "I don''t want to watch porn with you guys!" Kale said aloud. Nate and Kelsieughed. He went to his room and took his jacket and packets of condoms that were left. He left the house and went to the neighbor.


    He rings the bell and the gate opens. Then, on the main door, the step-mother hugged him.


    "Kale," She greets in a very flirtatious way. "She''s upstairs." She winked. "Enjoy."


    Weird step-mother. He jogged upstairs to her room and knocked. She didn''t reply. He squeezed the doorknob. Locked and he knocked again. The doorknob squeezed open and a grumpy Christina greeted him with a question.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You didn''t answer my calls or my texts."


    "I was busy." She said. Kale fixed her messy hair.


    "You are sleeping early?" He asked.


    "I was tired." She said and turned back from him. He entered the room and locked it. He removed his jacket and looked around her room. Her bed is quite messy.


    He looked at the opened box and checked it.


    "This is a discreet package." He grinned at her. She looked up at him with those tired eyes and she didn''t smile. "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked as she turned back from him.


    "I''m bored. My man down there is longing for you."


    <><><><>


    Christina''s tears rolled down her cheek and she turned back from him before he saw it. He said that he''s longing for sex. It''s just all about sex. Nothing else. She crawled to her bed and pulled the duvet to cover her body. She tried to masturbate with the sex toy that she bought online in a rush but she''s not in the mood. Her heart has been achingtely.


    "Are you sick?" he asked and approached her. It''s dark on the other corner and he couldn''t see if she cried or what. He squatted in front of her and put a hand over her forehead.


    "I''m just tired, Kale."


    "Did my big energetic man tire you that much?" He asked and kissed her forehead.


    "Yeah," She mumbled and turned back from him. "Close the door when you leave."


    Kale knows the problem but he''s trying hard to bring back what had been lost.


    "Where is that vibrator that you bought? I have to see it."


    He opened the drawer and he saw that ck thing.


    "Oh," He turned it on and it started vibrating. "This is a usual wand. Why did you buy one?"


    "So, I wouldn''t want you." She said in a low voice.


    "But you said that you want me." He gently ced the vibrating one over her hips. He turned it off. "You didn''te off with this?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not in the mood."


    He exhaled and turned it off. He ced it beside her as he stripped his clothes. Then, took the remote control of her television and turned it on. She wiped her tears and sat up and looked at him.


    "Why are you naked?"


    "Well, I will masturbate beside you. But first, I need real porn." He gave her the remote for the passcode. She put the passcode on and then she moved to the other side as Kale sat beside her. He took out her lubricant from the drawer and used it without asking her.


    She licked her lips as he stroked it using his hand. He isn''t looking at the screen but at her. She removed her negligee and her silk panties. She straddled him, as she slid it inside her.


    "I like being bare inside you." He whispered as he caressed her hair. "Thank god that I won''t use my hand." He held her hips and pushed her down deeper. Both of them gasped when they felt each other''s warmth.


    He reached her hand and ced it on his shoulders, and he helped her on how to thrust. She moved close to him and hugged him. However, he pushed her gently. He took the pillow and set it at her back. Heid her down with a pillow on her lower back, and he held her thighs and thrust her.


    She looked up at him. He thrust harder and deeper as she cried. He reached for the wand and pressed it to her button. She screamed and released. Kale didn''t stop and kept it there.


    "Kale, please¡­ put away¡­" She begged. She''s so sensitive that she couldn''t hold another orgasm. Kale smirked at her and teased her more until she couldn''t hold the second one.


    He stopped and put it away. He bent down and kissed her lips and then yed with her breasts.


    "Kale," She mumbled.


    "Yes?"


    "Just fuck me." She said. "From behind."


    Kale nodded and gently flipped her and pushed her back as she pressed half of her face on the mattress.


    Kale took her from behind, and he used the vibrator. She let out a pleasured cry however, she found herself tearing. Both pleasure and sadness are what she felt. She still got the orgasm that she wanted, and he did too. He withdrew it before he came.


    He exhaled andy on the other side. She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. She took the tissue and wiped her back where he messed up. Disposing of the tissue, she stopped and looked at the mirror. Her eyes are red from crying. She wiped her tears and smiled, but it cracks.


    She rubbed her chest and washed her face and dried it. She went back there. Kale is leaning on the headboard. She crawled up, straddle him, and hugged. She inhaled his manly scent. He felt warm but it''ll be warmer if he would wrap his arms around her.


    She waited for him to do it, but he didn''t. He scrolled on his phone and there''s the photo of a familiar girl. She knows her as Cathy. She pressed her lips. She closed her eyes and just hugged him even though he didn''t want to.


    "Look at this," Kale said. She opened her eyes, and he showed her a sex toy. "You can have an orgasm with this. What color?" He asked. She didn''t answer afraid that her voice might break. "Any color?"


    She nodded. He watched as he put it in the cart and notification with Cathy''s name appeared.

 Chapter 765 - Rhyss Collection In Her Room Part 2

    She tucked herself in and hugged her plush pillow with her back from him. Kale is chatting with someone while watching porn. He patted her head.


    "I need to recover and we''ll do it again. Okay?"??


    "Yeah."


    Kale bent down and kissed her cheeks. He chuckled at the person that he''s chatting with. She listened as his keyboard was making a tap-tap sound.


    "I bought you more toys." He said.


    "I don''t need it. I just need one." She said.


    "But I already bought it."


    She pulled the duvet over her neck. She felt cold while her heart was squeezing. He put his phone away and then he reached for the condom and slid it to his shaft. He pushed the duvet and reached her hand lifting it over her head away from her chest.


    "Are you ready?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She smiled at him.


    "I think I need to taste you down there." He kissed her lips.


    Shey t down and spread her legs. He went down there and smiled at her.


    She watched as he expertly did it with his mouth and tongue and she nearly came but he quickly slid it to her unexpectedly. It''s sharp and yet she had her orgasm. He reached her wand and yed it to her t stomach down to her pelvis to her button.


    He stopped before she came and hey beside her spooning her. She likes this. It''s close to him. He reached her breasts as shey sideways. She pulled his hand from her breasts and intertwined her hand with him. He pulled his hand and grabbed her breasts and yed with it.


    She closed her eyes and just let him please himself. Even though she''s that close, she still felt cold. Muffling a few cries, Christina felt her tears rolled like it was endless. She doesn''t feel good anymore. She didn''t have her orgasm because she felt broken. Kale continued doing it and rubbed. However, her body doesn''t want to respond anymore. It is more responding to her broken heart.


    "Christina?" he called in a sexy husky voice as he stopped thrusting. "Why aren''t youing?"


    She shook her head.


    "What''s wrong? I''m prating to you here as I can."


    "I¡ªI''m just drained." She said. Kale slipped off from her. Did she turn him off?


    He went to her small fridge and took out a bottle of water. She sat up and reached it from him. She drank half of it. He reached her chin and kissed her passionately.


    Kale fell asleep on the other side of the bed after he texted Cathy. She saw it. He lookedughing at the message that Cathy sent. She couldn''t sleep because her heart is aching a lot. She stays still and waits until Kale falls asleep. She turned her head when Kale turned to her. He pulled the duvet over her chest and hey t down.


    How can Kale be cold and gentleman at the same time? She''s sure that Kale despises her because of their past. Is this the end of her first love? She''s feeling the heartbreak even though they aren''t together. Even though they are just fucking?


    She turned to his sleeping face as tears kept escaping her eyes. She moved close to him and kissed his lips and she moved close to him with her head under his arm and she hugged his waist. She exhaled slowly feeling relieved that she had held him. He''s like an oasis in the desert. She smiled even though she''s tearing.


    She had fallen in love with him fast. She''s indeed that clingy virgin. Kale took her virginity and she became that clingy virgin.


    Kale opened his eyes and pretended that he''s sleeping. He felt water drop to his skin while she''s pillowed over his chest. She sobbed quietly and just hugged him. Kale tried hard not to wrap his arms around her. It should be just sex. Nothing else. Kale will leave soon. He will leave her soon. Both of their parents wouldn''t agree to their rtionship in the end. So, he''s doing this. Not to hug her or touch her affectionately so he won''t fall in love with her.


    Sadly, she''s the one who fell in love hard. She''s crying because she felt cold. She''s crying because he''s not warm toward her.


    She stopped crying after a few moments and it seemed like she''s already sleeping. He pulled the duvet over her shoulders to warm her and gently caressed her hair.


    <><><><>


    After the reset the password of the penthouse, she registered her fingerprint and the code. Then, she entered the room and went to the walk-in closet where the sex toys are. She smiled at it. Now, she wondered about how Rhys is doing. Is it safe?


    She went to change her clothes into office attire and checked if there are missing sex toys. None. Rhys would be very pissed if there''s one missing. He would cry at her dramatically and tell her all over again that the memories in a specific toy are very important. Like the dancing dick.


    She couldn''t help butugh. Now, she feels crazy even though Rhys is away. She mmed herself a little and she left the house. She walked to her office, now feeling sweaty. When she reached the office, she dried her sweats and sprayed a little perfume.


    She went to greet her manager. She sat down, turned on herputer, and waited for it to load.


    "Cam, good morning."


    She nodded at Gerald. She read a few emails and replied to it. Then, she checked out the lists that she needed to do.


    She checked her phone. No call from him. Hell, what is wrong with him? She needed to know. Maybe she''ll just work it out. Her phone started ringing. It''s a different number and she answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Cam," Rhys''s husky voice came up from a noisy ce.


    "Rhys? Are you at the bar?"


    "Yeah," Rhys mumbled. "I''m sorry."


    "What are you sorry about?"


    "Sleep at my parent''s house. Okay?"


    "Rhys, I can''t do that." She mumbled.


    "Just do it."


    "I have to go."


    She stopped when she heard the voices of women in a very flirtatious way. She frowned and the line went off. What is he sorry about? Is he sorry that he had someone else? But he doesn''t sound like that.


    She exhaled and tried to focus on her work. But she couldn''t ignore Rhys, it''s bothering her. She frowned and tried to call the number but she couldn''t call it again. She stealthily reached her stomach. But what will happen if Rhys finds someone else in there? Would their charade end? And if that happened, what is going to happen to her?


    "Cam," She turned to Amelia.


    "Yes?"


    "Are you okay?" She asked. She nodded at her. "Did you eat breakfast?"


    "No. Maybe I forgot."


    "You shouldn''t skip meals!"


    Now, thinking about it. She had skipped a lot of meals and Rhys filled her stomach when she''s struggling. Her lifepletely changed after she met Rhys. She exhaled.


    "Let''s eat, my treat."


    "Sure!" Amelia said. "This is the first time that you treat me to food."


    "I''m going to order food from the Empire Caf¨¦. I''m just going to call."


    "Empire Caf¨¦? It''s expensive." Amelia said.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    They wait for the food and she buys lots of food for her co-workers. She sent money to pay for it and the delivery fee. She didn''t want Rhys to pay for it anymore. She will do it on her own. Rhys helped her on the way and she is not living in a shabby, dirty, and smelly apartment.


    Now, she''s in a beautiful, wide, and safe ce full of memories with Rhys. And she just wished that Rhys would go back, even though he had slept with someone in there. She just wants him to go back safely.


    She looked at Amelia as she promised to treat her to another breakfast.


    "The food is great." Her manager said. "So, how do you know this Empire Caf¨¦?"


    "My friend used to treat me to the caf¨¦."


    "Do you know that the Empire Caf¨¦ is under Phoenix Corporation?" Her boss said. "They are a big food-chain corporation that also owns a six-star hotel in the country. It was an Eagle Royal Hotel back then. However, they kicked them out and bought it."


    Rhys mentioned that.


    They stopped when a beautiful tall woman in ck long wavy hair approached them. She''s wearing a leather jacket and pants. She smiled at Cam. Everyone gaped and stood from their seats and greeted her.


    "Lady Athena," The manager stood and offered her a seat.


    "No, I''m fine. I will just need to speak to Cam."


    They all looked at Cam like she''s a culprit.


    "Sorry, that I interrupted your breakfast."


    "No, ma''am. You didn''t interrupt." The manager said. "Cam," The manager nodded. She stood and followed Athena. Athena put a hand over her shoulder as they walked out of the cafeteria.


    "So, Rhys called you?" Athena asked.


    "Yes." She nodded. "H-how did you know?"


    "Sorry about that." She whispered close to her ear. "But your sim card is registered under Dragon Empire. We delete the tracks so Rhys and Jaxon wouldn''t be put in danger." She cleared her throat.


    Athena nodded at the employees as they went to her father''s office.

 Chapter 766 - Picking Up The Broken Pieces Part 1

    The double door opened. It''s her first time going to the President''s office. It''s wide and everything is minimal yet ssy. A beautiful woman, maybe at the age of forty is sitting on the sofa. She knew her well as Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez-Lawson. She''s around forty but she is still stunningly beautiful.


    There''s also the twins, Aria and Asher. She met them at dinner and the intimidating president of the Lawson Company.??


    "Cam," Gabriel stood and looked up at her. "Now, I know why Rhys would be a delivery man during the day." He said. "Rhys is so fond of you."


    "I¡ªCan I ask if Rhys is okay?"


    "Yes," Athena nodded.


    "For now." Aria shrugged. "We are trying hard to protect Rhys."


    "What''s going?" She still didn''t understand.


    "You are under our protection 24-7," Sabrina said and she sipped on her tea.


    "I don''t understand." She mumbled.


    "Sit down." Athena pulled her to the sofa.


    "Well, Cam. You are part of the family. Lawson Family and Mondragon, Smith and William''s¡­" Gabriel said. "Anyway, Rhys is a Mondragon and my wife''s nephew. Since you are dating him and he''s contacting you, we decided to protect you."


    "I don''t understand." She didn''t correct that she''s dating Rhys. Since it looks like she''s dating him because they do lots of things that normal friends don''t do.


    "What did Rhys tell you exactly?" Aria asked.


    "He said that he''s sorry and that I have to sleep at his parent''s house."


    "Well, that''s already set since you had a sleepover at Smith''s," Sabrina said. "After work, pack your things. You need to stay at their house for a few days until everything is clear."


    "It sounds dangerous," Cam said.


    "It''s indeed dangerous, gorgeous." Asher winked at her. She looked at Athena.


    "Last time, the delivery guy, about that¡­"


    "That one is a traitor," Athena said. She sighed. She got close to the delivery guy.


    "I''m just lucky that he didn''t poison on the food." Cam chuckled bitterly.


    "We''ll know if he would." Athena smiled tofort her. "I''ll pick you upter after six." She winked.


    <><><><><>


    Kale kissed her forehead and he gently slipped off from her hug. He needed to piss. He covered the duvet for her and kissed her beautiful nose. He ran to the bathroom and did his business. He flushed the toilet and turned to the silk. While washing his hands, he stared at the mirror. He stopped and then, he washed his face and used her mouthwash. He will kiss that girl there and make love to her before he leaves. He approached the bed and reached for the bottle of water that she drank fromst night. He finished it.


    He gently pushed the duvet and he showered her with kisses. It woke her up and he attacked her mouth with his.


    "Hmm,"


    "Tina, I''m going down there."


    "What?" She asked as she rubbed her eyes.


    He went between her and ate her up. She chuckled and looked down at him. He smiled at her and made here with his mouth. Then, he climbed up to her and kissed her lips.


    "Good morning."


    She pressed her lips and wrapped her arms around his nape. He wrapped his arms around her back to pull her.


    "I don''t have a condom with me. So, I''ll just withdraw."


    She nodded at him.


    "But don''t worry, I bought a lot of condoms that will be deliveredter." He kissed her forehead.


    He left after he cleaned up his mess. Tina hugged the pillow that she used and she smiled. Did Kale suddenly be sweet? She sighed. Still, she doesn''t want to get her hopes high. She had cried a lotst night. She''s jealous of Cathy. She heard that Kale and she are very close even though they aren''t together. So, she thought that maybe they are still having sex. Just like what she and Kale are doing.


    What if she''s Cathy''s temporary recement while Cathy is away? If they are together, then Cathy might be letting Kale sleep with another woman. Like an open rtionship. She sighed depressingly and stared at the time.


    Her phone chimes. She reached it and answered Kale''s call.


    "You finally answer!"


    "What?"


    "Well, I was calling you yesterday. Get yourzy ass and work out. You need energy forter."


    "I''mzy." She mumbled.


    "I''ll be there in a minute after Kelsie cooked for breakfast."


    She giggled.


    "You keep stealing food from them."


    "It''s fine. Kelsie deliberately cooks a lot of breakfast. She stuffed us with lots of foods."


    "I will bathe."


    "Drink warm water first. Then, you can bathe."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll be there. I''ll see you shortly, baby."


    "See you." She mumbled.


    She got up, stretched her arms, and put her panties on. Then, she reached for her silk robe, walked to the door as she put it on. She went downstairs and her step-mother smiled at her.


    "How''s the night?" She asked.


    "It''s fine." She said.


    "Now, you are smiling," Margarita said. "I prepared your tea." She poured a teapot on the teacup gracefully.


    "Thank you." She reached it and sipped on it. She sighed. "Kale is cold yesterday¡­ now, be caring."


    "Why did he be cold?" She asked.


    "Well, it''s the past." She mumbled.


    "The past shouldn''t getaway in the present and future. Work your ass off at the gym! You need to always look good."


    She grinned at her step-mom. She doesn''t m herself unless she has a meeting or something.


    "I wasn''t always looking beautiful."


    "I was right that I sent you to give that pie to them." She said.


    "That''s an awful pie."


    "Then, I should go over to our neighbor and ask Kelsie how to keep her handsome husband close and fit." She purred like a cat. She chuckled and sipped on her tea.


    "Hi everyone!" Kale greeted. She nearly spits the tea and frowned at him.


    "Why are you so fast? I haven''t bathed yet!"


    "Well, It''s already seven, and Kelsie already prepared breakfast at that time."


    He approached her and kissed her temple as he put the casserole on the marble counter.


    "This soup is good. Lady Mar, you need to eat that."


    "Oh, that''s so sweet, Kale."


    "Lady Mar?" She frowned and looked at her step-mom. Margarita only winked.


    "Finish your tea. I''ll bathe." Kale stated. "Good thing that I bring my clothes."


    She finished her tea and they ate the soup. Then, he carried her upstairs like a bride.


    They did it in the shower in a standing position. In that position, Kale let her wrap her arms around him and kissed him like they were making love. Not just the word sex that only two bodies are thrusting. But there''s love or affection between two bodies working with each other.


    "Kale,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I don''t want to be clingy towards you. I don''t want you to feel suffocated. But this is just sex, right?" She asked. "You told me that all I can want is ''it'' which is ''sex''."


    "Whatever you want to say¡­" He reached her chin and kissed her forehead. "I want you." He said softly.


    "But," She wrapped her arms around his waist while he''s busy wringing her hair on the microfiber towel. "You aren''t in a rtionship, right? I don''t want to ruin someone else''s rtionship."


    "No." He shook his head.


    "I will have my day off tomorrow. We can go anywhere." She suggested.


    "That will do. Kelsie suggested that she''s going to teach your mom and your maid how to prepare dishes that you wanted to eat. I suggested that we stay there."


    She pouted.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t leave Kelsie alone in the house."


    "Why?" She creased her brows.


    "It''s just, I have to protect her." He pushed away a few damp strands of hair that ising in her eyes.


    "Fine with me. Are we going to do it all day?" She smirked at him.


    "Yes."


    "Teach me how to please you, Kale."


    "Like?"


    "I didn''t get to give you the blow¡ªyou know¡­ since you stop me and attack me."


    Kale chuckled.


    "I want to explode it inside you more, Tina."


    "But that will make me pregnant."


    "Can''t you drink a pill?"


    "I am not good at medicines."


    "Then, we''ll stick with condoms or withdrawal. I''ll be careful."


    She shoved her face to his chest and he took the hairbrush as run it to her hair.


    Finally, Christina felt warm. He''s warm. Is her heart picking the broken pieces to fix it again for Kale? Whatever it was, she just wants to cuddle with him.


    "Is this okay with you?" She suddenly asked, remembering the word ''clingy''.


    "Yeah." He became busy brushing her hair and she became busy admiring him as she looked up at his face while she''s squeezing his muscled tight butt. She looked down at his aching one between them and she smiled.


    "Hi there." She said to his lower part. Kaleughed and kissed her lips.


    "You are tempting me."


    Kale became romantic, funny, and warm to her this morning. She just wished that it wouldn''t end. She just wished that he won''t get cold to her likest night that even though they are making love, she''s crying. She doesn''t want to feel that torturous pain.

 Chapter 767 - Picking Up The Broken Pieces Part 2

    Christina watched as Kale put his shirt on and gathered hisundry. He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "I''ll catch you upter. I have to drive Kelsie to Nate''s office."??


    "Okay."


    "And the orders will arrive today. You have to receive it." He kissed her cheeks and her neck. "Geez, I''m hungry because of you."


    She giggled.


    "I''ll eat you down thereter." He winked and left her room.


    Christina felt like she''s in the seven heavens. She dropped her body on the bed as she stared up at the ceiling. Last night was horrible. Why did she have to cry over Kale''sck of affection? Now, Kale is showing his affection towards her. She didn''t know what changed him. But she didn''t care. She is falling hard on Kale.


    She sighed happily. Her work is waiting so she left her room and went to her study room to work. She''s in a good mood to work, so she had a great presentation and she will wait for Kale. In a few moments, she heard the doorbell rang. Peering through the window, she saw a courier.


    She immediately ditched her work and ran downstairs to receive it.


    "Miss Tina Gomez?" The Courier asked.


    "Yes," She nodded.


    "Please sign here, ma''am." She signed it and took the big box. It doesn''t feel heavy.


    She put it in her walk-in closet. Although she''s excited about the things that Kale bought for her, she managed to control herself and get back to work. After a few hours, she put herptop in break mode, and she went downstairs.


    Kale isughing with Kelsie and her step-mom that can be heard across the corridor. She went to the kitchen, and Kale smiled at her.


    "Hi," Kelsie greeted her.


    "Hey, I didn''t know that you guys have a meeting here." She joked and approached Kale. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "You starving?" Kelsie asked. "We are waiting for you."


    They had lunch in the dining room andughed over Kale''s jokes. That is why Christina fell for him. His sense of humor and his care. His hand went to her thigh as her step-momughed a lot. Well, her step-mom at least doesn''t look sad at the moment.


    "I can teach you a few dishes," Kelsie told her.


    "I will definitely need that." She said. "My husband will being home next week, and I, as a wife, need to at least cook something better than a take out."


    "That will be great. I can help you set up and with the dessert."


    Kale pulled his hand from herp and continued to eat. She put her hand over his thigh and he looked at her with a smile. Lunch is over. Kelsie and Margarita are still talking. Kale went upstairs with her and he opened the box. He took out a few items and she checked it.


    "Why did you buy a lot?"


    "Well, I want to hear your moan. We need to try all of these." He lifted the small thing with a gem on it.


    "What''s that?"


    "Butt plug." He whispered and she shook her head. He chuckled and kissed her forehead. She hugged him from behind. She didn''t care if she became clingy like this. Warmth is all she wanted. "Check this out." He opened the individual box of something like a machine. "We can use this online."


    "What?" She creased her brows, pulling away from him.


    "I will leave in three weeks," Kale told her. "I won''t stay long but I will do everything to visit you."


    "Are we together?" She asked him. Kale sat on the bed and pulled her waist close to him.


    "What do you think?"


    She scooped his face, shing her beautiful smile. She bent down and kissed him. His mouth responded quickly. Then, he pushed her to the bed.


    "No, we can''t do it right now. You have work. But I have something for you to wear."


    Curious, she watched as he went to the bathroom with some device.


    "Tina, I will get back to you. You go and work while I charge all of these."


    She approached him.


    "Okay¡­" She bit her lip. "Can you kiss me again?"


    Kale approached her with a smirk on his face. He bent down to her level and kissed her lips. She flushed and turned back from him, walking out to the door.


    Kale became busy cleaning the toys that he bought. He didn''t even have an idea of why he would buy such things for her. But his heartaches a lotst night when he heard her crying. His Waterloo is a girl''s tears. He exhaled and cleaned things up and charged them. Then, he checked each of them to see if it''s working. He went to the corner to put the boxes.


    "Fuck!" He groaned and lifted his right feet and gently took out a very small ss that dug to his feet. He took it out. Good thing that it didn''t shove deeper. He put it in the trash bin. The rest of the broken pieces are in there together with the broken frame. He took out the pieces of family photo and the piece where her face is there, smiling.


    Kale knew well that Christina found out why he suddenly had a cold that day. He was a jerk. He needed to forget it. If he wanted to be with her, he would be with her. But there''s just a problem. Her father. Would her father let them love each other or would he get in the way? What about his parents? They are mad at the Gomez''s, his father mostly. Since her mother is worried so sick of him and shed tears in front of him while he''s in aa.


    He went downstairs as the two were making something.


    "Smells good, huh!" He said and went to the fridge to take drinks. He went upstairs to give it to her and she''s talking to someone through her earpiece.


    "Sending it to you, now. Okay." She hung up and turned to him. He approached her and kissed her passionately. He put the drinks on the table.


    "I want you to wear something first," Kale said and he lifted her from her swivel chair and took her to her room.


    He threw her like a sack on the bed. He locked the door first and then he took something. Shey there and waited for him. He approached her with a U-device and a lubricant.


    "What''s that?" She asked.


    "This is wearable."


    "You want me to wear that while I''m working?" She asked.


    "Yes." He winked. She giggled.


    "Kale, why do you like kinky things so much?"


    "Babe, this is good for sexual needs and your body."


    He pleased her down there and put it on to her. Then, he fixed her panties and denim shorts. She sat up.


    "It''s ufortable."


    He pulled her up and smacked her full butt. He kissed her lips.


    "Go back to work."


    She walked and stopped.


    "It''s ufortable." She pouted at him.


    He carried her back to her study room and made her seat. He kissed her lips.


    "While you are working, I''m going to the sofa to read some stuff." He murmured. She nodded.


    Kale is busy watching movies and he turned on the vibrator. She gasped and covered her mouth. Kale smiled. Her eyes are wide and she holds on to the desk tightly. She bit her lip trying hard not to squirm.


    "Kale!" She screamed at him and she got up to run to him and stop it.


    Kaleughed, stood from his seat, and moved away. She fell to her knees on the carpeted floor. Her hand propped on the floor as she breathed. She moaned and looked up at him with that flushed face. She''s panting and trying hard to resist.


    "Babe, stand up." He snickered.


    "I''m going to kill you." She stood up and held onto the desk as she closed her legs tightly. She moaned and covered her mouth not to make any noise.


    "Babe, are you okay?" He asked innocently and increased it. Squealing, she sat on the floor and held on to the feet of the table. Struggling with his game. Kaleughed and watched her shudder and came. Probably wetted her.


    He turned it off and she stayed there hugging the leg of the table. He approached her and poke her back.


    "Babe?"


    She turned to him and attacked him by putting his hair. Heughed at her and pulled her in his arm like a sack. Then, he takes her to the sofa, pulling off her wet shorts and panties and the device. She bit her lip.


    "I don''t have a condom." He mumbled. "I''m toozy to go to your room."


    "Just get it in!" She demanded.


    He lifted his shirt and she rubbed his muscr chest down to his abdominal. It''s good that she''s working from home. She sighed when he got in and started doing that crazy thing that he''s doing. He''s looking down at her with his arms propped on the arm of the sofa. She wanted to hug him but he liked watching her expression.


    He pulled out quickly and messed on her stomach. He kissed her lips.


    "I love it when you are noisy¡­ and expressive." He said seductively.

 Chapter 768 - Rhyss Perfect Family Part 1

    Cam never thought that her boss''s boss'' daughter would drive her to Rhys''s residence. She didn''t stay there for long yesterday. But it seemed like Rhys''s mother was expecting her.


    "I''m sorry that you got into this problem." Athena said.??


    "I still don''t understand."


    "It''s better that you know less."


    It takes an hour to get to the house because of the traffic. But she''s wee in the house and there''s Rhys''s mother who greets her and his dad.


    "Cam, wee to our house." Freya said. "Feel at home." She said.


    "Thank you." Cam mumbled. "But Mrs. Smith, I still don''t understand why I''m here."


    "Well, you almost got killed because of what Rhys sent to you."


    She stopped and thought about that code.


    "Oh, crap." She eximed.


    "Yes," Freya nodded. She reached her chest.


    "It''s a good thing that Zendy and others didn''t kill that delivery guy in front of me." She mumbled. Stevenughed.


    "I like your expression. Casey, you can show her to her room." Steven said. "Don''t worry, sweetheart. You are part of the family. Besides, Rhys likes you so much and talked about you a lot too. Casey and Chelsea set up a guest room for you. Don''t be shy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Smith."


    "It''s nothing, sweetheart." Steven put his arms around Freya.


    The butler took her bag. She followed Casey upstairs to the guest room. Her eyes widened when Casey opened it. It''s like a princess-like bedroom. Purple and pink and white wallpaper and sheets and even the sofas. The bed is queen size, four posters with a pink mosquito around it. There''s also a snake nt on the side table and just wow.


    "Do you like it?" Casey asked.


    "Yeah. I love it."


    "Chelsea and I arranged things in here."


    "So, you really nned all of these?"


    "Yes," Casey smiled. "Since Chelsea is busy with the renovations, I am left alone."


    "I will take care of that." She told the butler and she took the bag. "Thank you, very much."


    "You are wee, Lady Cam." The butler bowed and she watched as the butler left.


    "Wow, is everyone like that?"


    "Yes. It''s their etiquette."


    Cam entered the walk-in closet and there were few clothes.


    "You can use that. Those are clothes that Chelsea never wears perfect for your size. It''s new though."


    "Wow, thank you."


    "Change your clothes, we will have our dinner in ten minutes."


    Casey sat on the sofa and became busy with her tablet. She went to the bathroom with her clothes. She washed her face and then her hands. She changed her clothes and went outside.


    "I don''t want to know what Rhys sent me. But is he okay?" Cam asked. Casey stood.


    "Yes, he''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    The dinner with Rhys''s family is something that she never had. Although there''s only Casey. But Rhys''s parents are very loving. They pampered Casey even at the dining table. Although Casey is a pampered daughter of their family, she talks and speaks like an adult.


    After dinner, they will go to the great room to drink wine and watch a movie together. Rhys''s intimidating mother approached her.


    "I don''t know your real rtionship with Rhys but I know that he stays in your house a lot."


    She bit her lip and finished her wine.


    "We do it." Cam said. "I mean, we are adults and you might''ve already found it out or investigated¡­" she mumbled. Freya chuckled.


    "We know that." Freya lifted her wine and she signed the butler to give her another. "My twins are very responsible men. And if they aren''t, then I have to cut them off."


    "What do you mean by cut them off?"


    "Their cards. They will be broke. I discipline my children, especially those two. I didn''t mean to prey. I just want to know that they are safe. And they are aware of it."


    She nodded.


    "It''s not much like that. Rhys and I are best friends."


    "Hmm," Freya nodded and sipped on her wine. "If you are tired you can go up to your room." Freya said. "You can also stay here always. You are wee."


    "Thank you."


    She went to her room and took a hot bubble bath that the maids set up. She stayed there and thought about how Rhys''s family weed her. Yet, she didn''t know on what''s going on. She stood from the bath and went to the walk-in closet to take a vibrator.


    She watched the videos that Rhys sent to her while they were doing it. She never thought that she''s that loud but hearing his noise turned her on.


    After her bath, she went to bed and used another toy until she had it. Then, she checked the social media while lying on the bed with that silk dress. There''s a video from Chicago and a girl kissing a man while everyone is cheering. The girl has that veil''s bride.


    Then, she pulled out and rubbed herself to the man. She''s shocked at the man. Rhys?


    "We are married." The girl said to the video and lifted the ring.


    Suddenly, everything shattered. She looked at the dancing dildo that Rhys is jealous about. She took it and put it back on her bag. She pulled the pillow and hugged it. Rhys got married in Chicago. And why is she staying at his parent''s house? Is it because she''s not safe anywhere? Is she going to stay as Rhys''s best friend that he f-ck? And how about that girl? Rhys would never hurt the girl if he married her. Now, this is depressing.


    <><><><>


    Jaxon pulled Rhys to the corner as they hid from those men that were searching for them. Rhys just steal their code. He put the code to his small chip and deleted it from their system. He just hacked into the system and now, he''s on the run with Jaxon. They don''t have a back-up from any Empire since they are still finding out the traitors that the Eagle Empire nted.


    "I don''t want to starve ever again." Rhys mumbled. "It''s a good thing that we bought chocte."


    "We''ll have to leave Chicago, ASAP." Jaxon said.


    Rhys nodded. They went to the tunnel. They heard something vibrating. Rhys followed and it took the phone with Phoenix marking on it. He answered it.


    "Phoenix Triple Zero." Rhys said.


    "Phoenix Triple Zero, this is Empire Centaur Double One. There''s a bag on the ceiling. Passport and money are there. Also, your escape to Chicago. They closed everything and we have your identities in that bag."


    "Thank you." Rhys mumbled. He knew that it''s Andel.


    "Triple Zero, is Four-Nine with you?" There''s Aria''s voice.


    "Yes," Rhys smirked as Jaxon removed the bag that is taped on the top. "You want to tell something to him?"


    "Yes," Aria sounds very serious. "Theser de that cut his suit contains poison. We couldn''t detect the poison but I think he will feel nausea in a few hours. We ready things to help him. We can''t use the detox for that reason."


    "So, the poison is still in his body?"


    "Yes," Aria nodded. "His heartbeat is normal, but the poison is preparing a war to Four-Nine''s body."


    "Oh, shit." Rhys mumbled. "We need to go."


    "This is an untraceable cell phone." Aria said. "Take it with you. We''ll contact you again."


    "Copy that."


    They change their clothes and then put the new suit on. They walked past the homeless and threw their clothes on the trashcan. Rhys checked his new jacket where he kept his little card that contains everything.


    They are also wearing someone''s face from Luke and Logan''s invention that would match their body and they walked around and even bought food. Both of them are starving. So, they eat on the way to the airport with their backpacks.


    "I missed her." Rhys sighed dramatically. "Do you think that she will see that video?"


    "Yeah," Jaxon nodded.


    "By the way, I was talking to Aria a while ago." Rhys''s grinned and he noticed familiar men walking toward them. They act normal. "I think she had a crush on you."


    "Who?" he asked as he focused on those men who walked past them and kept looking around.


    "Aria," Rhys whispered.


    Jaxon is busy looking around.


    "Aria doesn''t like me. She''s just doing her job and being nice." He said calmly and called for the taxi. They hopped in.


    "Well, I think you guys will look together."


    "How old is she?" Jaxon asked, Rhys''s thought for a while. "She''s just a girl." He said as he told the taxi driver at the airport.


    "She''s not a girl. She''s a grown-up woman!"


    "She''s a girl." Jaxon insisted. They took out a wrapped food and drink and gave it to the driver.


    "Thank you." The driver said. They eat in the car and make sure that they didn''t mess around.


    "I''m like going thirty¡­" Jaxon said.


    "Pfft!" Rhys shook his head. "She is twenty-two."


    "She''s a kid." Jaxon said.


    "Whatever." Rhys''s waved off. "But you are old. You need to get married."


    "I am not old." Jaxon mumbled and munched the shawarma that they bought.


    "You are." Rhys said. And thinking about Christian and Demi. Christian is thirty and why isn''t he marrying Demi?


    He always reasoned that Demi had to agree to make babies first before the wedding, then, they would be the first couple that would give great-grandchildren to their grandparents.

 Chapter 769 - Rhyss Perfect Family Part 2

    Cam never expected that she would cry for days because of Rhys. She didn''t mention it to Rhys''s parents but it''s been four days. Now, she''ll just enjoy your days on the beach in a sexy bikini. She rxed with a coconut drink. She also met Esme who sang with her.


    So, everyone is having fun at the beach including the siblings. Esme, Laurence, Rosie, and Zayne. She found Laurence and Esme looking at each other that siblings shouldn''t. But Casey mentioned to her that Esme is legally adopted by Pattinson''s and since she reached eighteen, she can decide if she will use her mother''s surname or Pattinson''s.??


    The two looked good at each other and they seemed to love each other more than siblings should. However, it''s not her business anymore.


    "Why do you look depressed?" Chelsea asked as she sat on a reclined chair just next to hers.


    "I''m not depressed." She said.


    "The beach is good and you have to enjoy it while itsts," Chelsea said. "We can stay here for another weekend since next week is a long weekend." She winked.


    She chuckled.


    "Sure, I will enjoy it." Shey down. "Question,"


    "Hmm?" Chelsea turned to her with her ck sunsses on.


    "Why am I so wee in your family?"


    "You are Rhys''s friend. We don''t usually bring people to important family dinners. But Rhys''s brought you. It means that you are too important for him."


    She nodded and sipped on her fresh coconut.


    "But I think Rhys is married in Chicago."


    Chelsea creased her brows.


    "How can you say so?"


    "I just saw a video of Rhys kissing some girl in a veil and lifted a ring and announced that they are married."


    "That can''t be."


    "Well, I don''t hope that Rhys would love me more than friends." She said. "I don''t even know why I''m saying this to you. Maybe, I have no one to tell." She mumbled.


    "We are friends." Chelsea smiled at her. "You can tell me anything."


    "If Rhys gets married in Chicago, I would just ept it and stay away from him. I mean, we have a history of doing it in bed." She looked at Chelsea and Chelsea nodded. "We had done lots of things. He buys things for me and food¡­ he''s myfort and truthfully. He helped me a lot more than I helped him."


    "Rhys doesn''t have real friends," Chelsea said. "The real friends are inside this family. Rhys''s friends are just with him because he''s rich and all. But not like you. Rhys said that were his crying shoulders, which is aedy." Chelsea chuckled. "Rhys loves you."


    "I know." She nodded. "As a best friend."


    Chelsea didn''t say anything else.


    <><><><>


    Christina pulled Kale and wrapped her arms around his waist. He looked down at her and she pouted at him.


    "Hug me." She said.


    "No." Kale shook his head and moved away from his arms from her.


    "Kale!" She hissed at him. "Hug me, please!"


    Kale smirked and raised his hand.


    "Try to reach my hand first."


    She unwrapped herself and stepped back. She jumped into him, wrapped her legs and she climbed up to him since he''s so tall and to reach his hand. But he put his hand behind him before she reached it. She pouted at mooed and pinched him.


    Kaleughed and wrapped it on her butt.


    "You are a ko or a monkey?" He asked and shoved his face to her neck and gave her kisses.


    "I don''t know."


    "You are a squirrel." Heughed. She frowned at him. "Squirrels are fast and I heard that they are good at doing it."


    She pinched him again and he hissed. He walked toward the pool and jumped in there with her. She let go of him and reached the above. She frowned at him. He swam to her and wrapped his arms around her small waist.


    "You know what?" Kale kissed her ear. "You are beautiful." He whispered. She pouted at him with a frown.


    "Are you sure?"


    "No. I''m not sure," Kale said and titled his head. He turned her to him and checked her. "You are ugly."


    She sshed the water on him. Heughed and he wrapped his arms and he walked to the stairs. He takes her to the reclined chair and moves to her top.


    "Don''t do it there!" Kelsie shouted. "Kale, room, now, please." She asked nicely.


    Kaleughed.


    "Sorry, Kels. But we didn''t do it in the pool!" He carried her and he ran upstairs. Kelsieughed as she went back inside.


    Kale took her to the bathroom and they stripped their clothes. It''s the weekend and he would want to stay with her every day and every night. They end up in the bed and he disposes of the condoms that they use andy beside her she crawled on top of him.


    "Hug me!" she insisted. Kale kept his hands over his head away from her.


    "No." He shook his head. She frowned at him and was about to move away but he wrapped his arms around her and he rolled over her and shoved his face to her breasts.


    "You are heavy, get off!" She scolded him. But he closed his eyes and kissed her. Chest.


    "I want to be on top of you." He said. "Hug me." He mimicked her voice. She snorted and hugged him. "Babe,"


    "Hmm?''


    "I want to be inside you."


    "What?" She frowned at him.


    "Just let me be." He adjusted her to the pillows and pulled her leg astride his hips and he slid it inside her. "There, it''s warm." He kissed her forehead and wrapped her arms around him. She kissed his lips and looked up at him.


    They gaze at each other and the sparks between them are like firecrackers. It just kept getting crazy and all.


    They woke up at six in the afternoon and Kale suddenly felt hard while being inside her. His arms are stiff but he wanted her badly in his arms. He gently moved on top of her and woke her up with kisses.


    "Babe," he kissed her nose and her lips. "Wake up. I''m horny."


    She giggled.


    "I need water first, babe."


    "Okay," He quickly slid out and went to the fridge and took a bottle of water. Then, gave it to her. She drank half of it and gave it back. He took a sip of the water and put it away.


    He went down there.


    "Huff¡­" She watched him do it down there then, he crawled up to her and kissed her.


    "You are so beautiful, Tina. I want to be with you always." He mumbled as he thrust deep and hard. She held on to him tightly.


    "You didn''t put a condom on."


    "F-ck the condom!" He growled. She giggled and thrust back to him. She shuddered and squirmed when she had her orgasm.


    "I want more¡­" She pleaded with him.


    "I will give it all to you, my Tina."


    After an hour, they left the room. Kale is clinging to her a lot. Why not? Christina is a great person. She takes care of him and he takes care of her. It''s a give and takes rtionship. Also, the sex is always great. Maybe because Tina is too innocent and he''s someone who is an expert.


    "Hey, good thing that you made it for dinner," Nate said as he sipped on his wine.


    "It''s seven, dummies!"


    Kale only chuckled.


    "We were tired of fooling around."


    Her step-mother is also helping with preparing the table. Kelsie trained her on cooking. She''s not that bad at all. She''s just liberated.


    They had a great dinner. After that, she went back to her house while Kale stayed in his room and talked to his mom over a video call.


    "You looked like you were having fun," Luna said.


    "I am having fun. And I got a girlfriend." He said.


    "Oh," Luna chuckled. "Good for you. You''ll stop being dramatic that Raiden gets married before you."


    Heughed.


    "I think she''s the one," Kale said. "But there are just problems."


    "Whatever the problem is, you have to go through it. If she''s the one, then fight for her no matter what. However, you just met her. Right?''


    "Yeah."


    "Is it because she''s good in bed?"


    "I was the one who was the expert. She''s a virgin and she''s just so irresistible for me."


    "Hmm. Did she give her v-card to you? Then, you must be really special."


    "I think she''s sincere. She always wanted to cuddle which I like about her."


    "Then, go for her. But you have to know her more. Okay?"


    "Yes. I will."


    "Does she like your favorites?"


    "I think she knows everything about me already," Kale said. She already knows the clothes he likes and the foods he likes also the brand that he used.


    She is bing an expert in lovemaking. He is dominant in bed, but she''s his only love, and he makes sure that she has more than one more orgasm.


    "I have to go. Your dad is calling." She said.


    "Enjoy." Kale waved and hung up. He turned when there''s a soft knock on the door. Then Tina opened it with a smile.


    She removed her hoodie dress. He froze when she''s wearing a sexy see-through dress. She strides close to him and between his legs and kisses his crotch over the fabric of his boxers.


    "I want to please you."

 Chapter 770 - Romeo Save Me Part 1

    Kale watched as she yed with him and licked and sucked. She doesn''t know exactly what she''s doing but he just let her. He caressed her hair that she even curled for this knight.


    "Am I doing it right?" She asked.??


    "Yeah," Kale said and she went deeper and held it in her throat. He nearly came. She coughed, yet she kept stroking him. She wiped her lips and looked up at him.


    "I''m not doing it right." She frowned. Heughed and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her forehead.


    "I nearly came," Kale said softly.


    "Really?" She asked innocently.


    "Yes, you did great." He kissed her lips. "I will take over and work you all night until tomorrow."


    She giggled at him and hugged him.


    "What if I get pregnant?" She asked. "You didn''t use a condom many times although you withdrew, we didn''t know if you had that pre-cum."


    "Don''t worry." He pulled her panties off and then smelled it. "I will keep this." He mumbled. Sheughed.


    "Why? You have a few of my clothes in here."


    "Just in case¡­" he winked.


    After their lovemaking, Kale snuggled to her and yed with her nipples.


    "Tina,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Are you willing to stay with me?"


    "Yeah." She kissed his forehead. "If you let me."


    "I will leave in two weeks now. I can''t take you with me but I promise toe back."


    "You will call and text me, right?"


    "Yes. I will." Kale moved to the pillows and pulled her in his arms securing her. "When Ie back, I will be with you. I will take you to meet my family."


    She looked up at him, full of worry.


    "Did they now?"


    "They know that I have a girlfriend. But they didn''t know that it was you."


    She exhaled and hugged him tightly.


    "I shed a lot of tears for you, Kale. I don''t want to be away from you. I don''t want you to be away from me. I want you to keep me close like this, always."


    "I want you close to me like this, too," Kale said softly.


    <><><><><>


    Charlotte took three pregnancy test strips. Nothing. All of it is negative. She threw it in the trash bin. She wiped her tears and fixed herself in front of the mirror. She didn''t know if it''s her or if it''s Raiden. But she will just wait.


    She crawled to bed and pillow over his chest andy there.


    "Honey, you have to tell me." He said. "What''s wrong?"


    "I am not pregnant."


    "Don''t stress yourself. We are going to have a lot of it. We''ll make a ser team with babies." He promised and kissed her forehead.


    "I don''t have my period."


    "I think we should consult a doctor."


    She nodded at him.


    "I''ll schedule a consultation on Wednesday. I don''t have a lot of appointments and I will cancel a few of them."


    "Thank you." She kissed his lips.


    "First, we need to work our ass to make babies. So, we can have that ser team!"


    Sheughed out loud and Raiden sat up and ready himself. Charlotte always loves to do it with him every night after work. Or during the weekend, they would go to some ce and have sex anywhere that they felt. In the middle of nowhere and do it inside the car. Or in the cottage that they rented.


    She panted and looked at him.


    "I want water. My throat is dry from screaming." She told him. Raidenughed so hard and he sat up. She pinched him and pouted. Raiden is good at it. There are spots or things that she didn''t know about herself. Raiden seemed to be an expert on her body.


    She licked her lips as he walked to the small fridge in their room with his ass shown. He got a perfect body. He exercised daily before going to work. He also said that he ran on the treadmill when he''s stressed.


    He approached her and she looked at his lower part who looked hard although they were just done.


    "Why are you still aroused?" She asked.


    "Ask him." Raiden pointed his man down there. She giggled and sipped on her water. She reached it and smiled.


    "Why are you hard there, buddy?" She asked. Raidenughed and bent down, scooping her face, and kissed her passionately. She closed the lid of the bottle, kneel up, and kissed him more.


    Raiden is asleep beside her. However, she couldn''t sleep. She looked up at him and admired him. She gave up her family and status for Raiden. She didn''t care about it because the man she married is more than the man that her ex was. He''s kind, sweet, lovable, caring, and doting. Raiden is simply the man that every wife would want. He helped her around and told her not to tire herself with housework.


    Charlotte simply wants to be Raiden''s perfect wife although he didn??t ask for it. She kissed his nose gently and then his lips.


    "I love you, Raiden."


    "I love you¡­" Raiden mumbled and hugged her. He might be asleep and doesn''t know what he''s murmuring about. "Charlotte¡­ sleep¡­ we need to make more babies¡­ sleep."


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "Want anotherzy round?" Raiden mumbled.


    "Are you hard again?"


    "Yeah, I have a lot of semen to release. I''m going to give you a quadruplets."


    "Not quadruplets!"


    "Sextuplets?"


    "No." She giggled. "Twins or one is enough for a while. I have to recover first."


    "Yeah, it''ll be very dangerous if you have sextuplets."


    "And that''s a lot in one go." She pouted. "I can''t handle it."


    "You won''t handle it alone. We are going to distribute it to my family." Raidenughed.


    "My god! I can''t do that. They are my babies."


    "I was just thinking." Raidenughed. He sat up. "I''m going to search for a good position so we can fill your tummy." He reached the tablet and she watched as Raiden became busy with the tablet. She loves the man so much and she''s falling for him each day and each night¡­ maybe every hour. She loves him more than yesterday.


    <><><><><>


    Kale gently strokes her hair while he''s admiring her. His phone started ringing. He reached it and answered Cathy''s call.


    "Cath?"


    "Hey, I was wondering when you are going to work your ass."


    "Wait," he kissed her gently on the forehead and he put his boxers on. He went to the balcony and inhaled the sea salt air. "What do you mean with working my ass?"


    "I missed my best friend and yet here I am, being a workaholic. And who are you sleeping with?"


    "My girlfriend."


    "What?" Cathy eximed and sheughed. "You can always have a one-night stand or two¡­ but a girlfriend? Really?"


    "Yes. I''m positive." He looked at her inside. Kale doesn''t want to mention that it''s Christina Marie Gomez, sister of Cathy''s ex-boyfriend. "She''s beautiful, a great person."


    "Hmm, it seems like you are in love in a short time."


    "I am¡­ I took her virginity."


    "Virgins are clingy."


    "I hurt her enough by trying to push her away. I don''t want to push her away, Cath. I think I love her. But it''s too early to know." Kale said. He looked at the neighbor and a car came. He watched from the balcony as Margarita greeted Wace Gomez. Or more like Martin Gomez. He isn''t surprised with the oue of the new face¡­ but it''s for keeping Christina safe too. His hatred toward him seemed toe back again. He looked at Tina on the bed, tangled on the sheets. He can''t Tina.


    "Kale, you there?"


    "Yeah," Kale closed the door of the balcony from the outside. "What''s up?"


    "Well, I was just saying that you have to be careful."


    "I am careful," Kale promised.


    "I have to go. Work is getting on my nerves. I couldn''t even get to masturbate and y with my toys at night." Sheined. Kaleughed.


    "Just ride on your toys, and don''t forget to clean them first. Also, you have to work out!"


    "I am doing lots of physical things, Kale. Anyway, goodbye. Love you!"


    "Bye." Kale hung up and watched as Wace kissed his wife and they went inside.


    He went to the bed and hugged her from behind. He didn''t want her to leave. If he could keep her in his room. Locked her here or put a chain on her ankle and connected it to him. He would do that. He pulled her to his arms possessively as he stared at the window.


    Kale might get dangerous and possessive. This is the first time that he felt this. If her father meets him, he knows a lot of things that are going to happen. He won''t let anyone have her. He kissed her head that probably woke her up.


    "Kale," She mumbled.


    "I want to be inside you," Kale said, sounding dominant.


    "Hmm?" She rubbed her eyes looking so innocent. Kale unwrapped the covers from her naked body, he took the lubricant and rubbed it. She yawned and just watched him until it woke her up and she''s squirming a lot.


    "You are mine," Kale murmured after he pulled out and came. "You are mine, Christina¡­"


    Her eyes are closing again. He exhaled frustratingly. He almost forgot to pull out. He didn''t have a condom on. But if he''s crazy, he would just impregnate her.

 Chapter 771 - Romeo Save Me Part 2

    She opened her eyes and watched as Kale wiped his mess.


    "Good morning."??


    "Good morning." She smiled sweetly. "I need to go home." She pouted at him.


    "Stay," Kale insisted and kissed her. She slipped off from the bed and reached for her phone from her hoodie dress. There are calls from her step-mom and a message that she needed to go home. "Babe, stay," Kale said. "I want more."


    "I will be with you,ter." She crawled to bed and kissed him then she put her negligee on and her hoodie dress on.


    He lifted her underwear.


    "I''m gonna keep this."


    "Are you going to wear it?" She asked as she went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    "Why not? You were stealing my clothes too and wearing them."


    Sheughed and wiped her face. She ran to him and gave him more kisses.


    "Later. I promise."


    Kale sighed andy down on the bed looking depressed.


    "I promise." She crawled over the bed and kissed his forehead.


    Kale watched as she opened the door and closed it. He went to the balcony and watched as Charlotte left their vi and went to her house. She ran fast and there. His girlfriend left him.


    He exhaled, went to his wardrobe, and put his shorts on. He washed his face and brushed his teeth. He went downstairs and sat down. Propping his elbow over the table and leaning his cheek over his hand.


    "Elbows off," Nate said as he set the utensils. He leaned on his seat. "What''s wrong?"


    "Her father just ruined my day," Kale mumbled and Kelsie gave him hot chocte. He thanked her and sipped on the mug.


    "Her father is back?" Nate creased his brows and pulled a chair for Kelsie. Kale nodded.


    "And what''s wrong with that?" Kelsie asked.


    "I want her, only for me." Kale sounded selfish and Kelsie tilted her head.


    "You are selfish."


    "I sound selfish." Kale nodded.


    They ate their breakfast. He helped with the dishes and he waited for her toe back. He took a bath, tidied his bed, and put her see-through underwear in his drawer. He opened the windows and the balcony to let in the air.


    He looked at the time. It''s already lunch but she is still in her house. He is losing patience. He took his phone and texted her.


    Kale: Come to me, baby.


    Kale waited and then she replied.


    <strong>Christina: Wait.</strong>


    <strong>Kale: It''s been hours.</strong>


    <strong>Christina: You hard?</strong>


    <strong>Kale: Hard as steel.</strong>


    <strong>Christina: Wait. Dad has so many gifts for me and mom. And I need to stay for lunch.</strong>


    <strong>Kale: Do you want to see how I would do it with my hand?</strong>


    <strong>Christina: No. We are eating. Dad saw me. I need to put my phone down.</strong>


    <strong>Kale: If I was there, I would finger you under the table or tease you.</strong>


    Kale imagined her biting her lip and squeezing her legs.


    <strong>Kale: And I will do that, promise.</strong>


    <strong>Christina: Later, Kale. *kiss emoji*</strong>


    <strong>Kale: You are mine.</strong>


    <strong>Christina: Yes, and you are mine too.</strong>


    Kale smirked and he let her. He went downstairs and Kelsie was done preparing the food.


    "I think Margarita''s husband is loving the foods that she prepared," Kelsie said. "Filipino dish and all."


    "Good job, my wife." Nate kissed her temple and he pulled a chair for her as he always did. "Kale stop sulking. The girl is just next door."


    "Tsk." Kale seemed pissed.


    He was about to eat but the doorbell rang and he ran to the door to open it. She came running with paper bags. She gave him choctes and hugged him. Kale froze. Wait, he never gave her choctes or flowers. Except for the collection of sex toys and sexy lingerie. Kale feels stupid now.


    "It''s your favorite chocte."


    "I''m sharing my favorite chocte for you." She kissed his chin.


    He pulled her inside and took her to the dining room. He pulled a chair for her.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "I''m full."


    "How about the desert?" Kelsie asked.


    "I''m going to get it." Kale winked at her.


    <><><><>


    Demi creased her brows. It''s early morning in Man and yet she couldn''t sleep because of Rhys''s mission with Jaxon. Christian stayed up with her and helped her around. He pulled her to his arms and kissed her temple.


    "Come on, stop frowning and I''ll massage your forehead."


    Demi followed her to the sofa and he sat down. Shey on hisp and he massaged her face with the ointment and then her temple and her head. His poor baby is stressed like others. Rhys is her cousin. Although he left Chicago safely with Jaxon, there are still lots of things that would lead them to danger. They are searching for Rhys and Raiden might be in danger too so they put extra-security for him and his wife.


    "I''m sorry," Demi mumbled.


    "About?"


    "Keeping you up like this."


    "No." Christian sighed. "I love Demi. I will protect you and help you."


    "Rhys has a list of people that are backstabbing the Empires. That also includes the government, the President at this moment."


    "I think the Eagle Empire had grown strong," Christian said. "Although Ilya has a truce with us because we saved us, the years of building the Empire is enough for them to be strong. Other gangs sided with them."


    Demi opened her eyes and looked up at him.


    "You stay with me,"


    "I will stay with you always and I will protect you and the empires," Christian promised. "Stop worrying, Rhys and Jax wille home safely."


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me, Demi."


    "Why do you still love me all these years?"


    Christian grinned at her.


    "Sex keeps me up." He teased. She giggled.


    "I''m serious."


    "I want to grow old with you, Demi."


    "I want that too. Promise to never betray me."


    "Never." He bent down and kissed her lips. "Demi,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you like to have babies?"


    "Yeah, when you are the dad."


    "Okay." He grinned and continued massaging her. "Let''s start making." He suggested.


    "Wedding first." She frowned.


    "Babies first."


    <><><><>


    Kale didn''t let her leave his room. He made love to her, touched her, and wrapped his arms and legs around her possessively. She keptughing as she struggled on removing it around her.


    "Romeo save me!" She shouted.


    "Where did you get that? And who is Romeo?" He scolded her.


    "Romeo, from Romeo and Juliet? It''s an old song!"


    "Sing it!" He poked her sides and she felt like an eel that had been electrified. She pinched him. "Sing it." He tickled her.


    "Okay! I''m going to sing it!"


    "From the start."


    She cleared her throat and grinned up at him.


    <em>"We were both young when I first saw you,</em>


    <em>I close my eyes and the shback starts I''m standing here¡­</em>


    <em>On the balcony in the summer air."</em>


    Kale creased his brows.


    "And where''s the ''Romeo save me'' in that song?"


    "You said from the start. And I wasn''t done singing."


    She pushed his arms and legs and she straddles him.


    "I''ll just jump into the bridge then?"


    "Why are you going to jump on the bride," He asked, seriously. But she smacked him. He onlyughed. "Go on."


    She cleared her throat.


    <em>"Romeo save me, they''re trying to tell me how to feel</em>


    <em>This love is difficult but it''s real</em>


    <em>Don''t be afraid, we''ll make it out of this mess</em>


    <em>It''s a love story baby, just say "Yes"."</em>


    "Oh, I know that song." Kale inserted his hand under her shirt and squeezed her breasts. "But I don''t care. We are going to make love again."


    "You are out of stock." She said.


    "What?"


    "Condoms." She mumbled. Kale found her very adorable. He kissed her passionately and he ripped her panties. She giggled a lot and he went down there again.


    Christina needs to leave badly since her father said that they are going out for dinner. However, Kale seemed like she''s stopping him. She felt drained after the lovemaking. Kale gave her hickeys on her breasts and also on her inner thighs. He''s aggressive but she likes it.


    "Kale, I need to go."


    "Sleep with me, please."


    "Dad would search for me." She kissed his lips and reached her jagger pants. He ripped her panties, so she''s going to leave his room without wearing any underwear. "I''m wreck down there." She mumbled.


    "You aren''t," he said and smacked her butt. "I will have you tonight."


    "Okay. I will sneak out." She winked at him.


    Kale reached her hand and kissed it. She bent down again and kissed his lips.


    "I''ll be back." She promised.


    Kale sighed. He didn''t like this setup. He wanted all of her time to be with him. He needed to make a move. So, he searched online and checked for the flowers. She likes tropical flowers. So, he ordered a bouquet of it and then, her favorite drinks. Together with it, he also buys a collection in VS and sends it in a discreet package.


    In two hours, it will arrive. Hey there and smirked. He will make sure that she won''t resist. She will crawl to his bed and he will have her all for himself.

 Chapter 772 - Sniper Part 1

    Rhys removed the mask as he slouched on the sofa. He took the bottle of water from Jaxon, opened the cap, and finished the 100ml bottle, then he shot it on the trash bin.


    "Are you feeling okay now?" Rhys asked.??


    "Yeah, but my body felt like going to burst," Jaxon answered.


    "Oh no! Don''t burst it in here!" Rhys eximed.


    I''ll just need to sit on the toilet bowl and let it go." Jaxon decided and strode to the bathroom to let it go.


    Rhys listened as Jaxon made that groaning sound like a wolf. He even howled like a wolf. Rhys burst outughing as he rolled on the sofa and fell onto the carpeted floor. After a few noises, Jaxon eximed a sess. He came out a few moments. Rhys pressed his nose. It doesn''t smell right at all. He reached the air sprayer that they bought from the convenience store and tossed it to Jaxon. He caught it and strayed it all over the bathroom, shut the door, and spray the door.


    "Drink you Gatorade, honey!" Rhys reached for the bottle of Gatorade and tossed it to him.


    "Don''t tell me that you are going to lie in there?" Jaxon opened the cap and swung it to his mouth.


    "Yeah," Rhys mumbled. "How long are we going to stay here?"


    "I don''t know." Jaxon walked to the window, positioned on the side, and gently opened the curtain on the side as he peeked and looked at the other building. He spotted a few snipers searching for them. He didn''t have an idea if it''s part of the Empire or part of another.


    "I''ll fix your bed." Rhys decided to get up. "I think you need to bath too. We don''t know how long we are gonna stay rogue and not have a fresh bath." Rhys said dramatically.


    Jaxon nodded, took his towel, and went to the bathroom after he re-check the locks of the shabby apartment. While Rhys is busy setting up the mattress on the floor, with the covers and pillows, Jaxon is enjoying his bath. Rhys put the sofa on each side then, he put the table on the door and held up the doorknob with some device so no one could pick on it.


    "Your turn!" Jaxon is whistling a song as hees out of the bathroom.


    "Only if I have my phone, I''ll masturbate and have a sex call with my Cam," Rhys said as he pouted. All Jaxon could do is to listen to his whining. He talked about her and her a lot.


    They had their survival dinner and Rhys would cry dramatically, talking about Cam over and over again and how good she was in bed. The guy is surely in love with her but what''s stopping him from marrying her? It''s not liked the girl is with someone else.


    Rhys closed his eyes and started dreaming or maybe it''s the vision of a woman. This must be it. The thing that he''s waiting for. His soul mate. He wished that it was Cam but it''s not. She got that blonde hair that perfectly falls at her back, she''s tall, slender, and just beautiful. She extended her hand to him as she giggled. Rhys stepped back. He can''t ept that it wasn''t Cam. But the girl is indeed familiar like he had slept with her too.


    "I like you." The girl pouted adorably. "You said that I''m beautiful."


    "Yeah, I did." She''s indeed captivating. "But it''splicated."


    "I understand. But you said that she''s just your best friend and you guys are doing it." She pulled her hand and crossed her arms.


    "Yes, she is and we were¡­" Rhys mumbled. The girl is very alluring. However, he''s just not epting that he''s having a vision of her and it''s not Cam.


    "Rhys, I understand." She stepped forward and hugged him. "But let''s be together? Huh? I''ll be very good, especially in bed. I''ll be more than her." She is pouting with those teary eyes.


    Rhys opened his eyes and exhaled. He had smelled her and touched her in his vision. It felt so real. There, he had a dream of someone but it wasn''t Cam. It''s someone else. However, these might be another message if not his soul mate. The girl is familiar though.


    He sat up when he heard footsteps on the door. He reached Jaxon and shook him. Jaxon sat up immediately and looked at him. They stopped and listened to people talking instinctively. They immediately scramble, lift their mattress, and cover it to the door carefully. They put their fake face on and put their clothes under their suit. Rhys reached the vibrating phone as Jaxon increased the volume of the music that they are listening to.


    "Aria," He mumbled as he answered the phone.


    "Leave now! There is a tunnel in the ceiling inside the bathroom. It''s used for air stuff. I think the two of you would fit in there. It''s the only way to leave that ce."


    Rhys exhaled and hung up. He entered the bathroom and stepped on the sink and climbed up as he removed the cover. Jaxon is busy putting things on the door to dy them from entering and he throws tear gas on as he runs inside the bathroom and locks it. He followed Rhys in the ceiling and closed it cover with him.


    They started crawling like snakes as they heard voices and guns from down there.


    "This is so not cool," Rhys mumbled and his phone started vibrating. He answered it. "Yeah?"


    "Keep going, I''m going to lead you to the ce where you never imagine to be with," Aria said from the other line.


    "Fuck you, Aria," Rhys mumbled as he kept crawling.


    "Sorry, Rhys." Ariaughed. "It''s the only way."


    "It doesn''t smell good in here." Heined about hissed. Aria isughing from the other line.


    <><><><>


    Kale smirked as Tina received the things that he ordered online. Her father is watching her receive it. Tina seemed to be happy when she received it and excited to open the box. He reached for his phone and sent her the already topless photo that he took a while ago. He waited for her reply and after a few moments, she replied to him with her naked body, teasing him by covering the private parts. She looked beautiful without any make-up on and mostly naked. He tapped the call. He tried to calm himself from going there and doing it with her.


    "Do you like it?" Tina asked.


    "If you are just close to me, I would ram my man to you nonstop," Kale said with those deep voices and enough to seduce her. She giggled.


    "I just washed the VS that you sent to me. I am canceling my dinner with dad. I told him to have time with mom and mom of course go along with the charade." She said softly. "I''ll be there."


    "No, I''ll be there," Kale smirked.


    "You sure?"


    "Yes," Kale answered. He will have her all for himself, one way or another. If taking her from her father is the way to hurt him, then he would do that. Damn, his dominating aura is turned on again. But it''s not for revenge. It''s because he wanted Tina all by himself.


    "I''ll call you when they leave. I have to get ready first."


    "Okay," Kale said. "Send me more photos of you."


    "Do the same, baby." She said seductively. Kale is so into it.


    Kale sent his handsome face together with his sexy photos. Then, she did the same. He loves all of the photos that she sent and he changes his wallpaper with her stolen photo while she''s sleeping like a baby.


    He then, groom himself, brush his teeth, and put some nice clothes on before leaving his room. He even picked flowers from Kelsie''s garden. Then, she went to the neighbor just after her father and mother left. She opened the door and pulled him inside.


    "Thank you for the flowers and the VS collection, and whatever things you bought for me." She hugged him and kissed him.


    "Babe, I want you right now." He said softly. She took the flowers and put them on the vase with other flowers that he sent a while ago.


    "Do you want to eat first?"


    "I want to eat you." He growled at her.


    "Cannibalism isn''t turning me on." She sat on the bed, wearing that beautiful seductive dress, and shey down. Kale removed his shirt and his beach shorts. Then, he knelt in front of her and kissed her exposed thighs.


    He gently reached her panties. He smiled at the red one that she''s wearing.


    "I like it." He said softly.


    "Babe, just eat me up." She pouted at him.


    Kale chuckled and crawled over her and kissed her lips softly.


    "You are mine, okay?"


    She wrapped her arms around him.


    "And you are mine." They kissed her more passionately.


    "Babe, I''m going down there, okay?"


    She giggled.


    "I''ve been horny since you sent that photo." He kissed her ear.

 Chapter 773 - Sniper Part 2

    Aria is serious when she says that she''s going to lead them to the ce that they never imagine. They reached a garbage tunnel and slid down to the garbage. They immediately ran off from the shabby apartment and walked normally on the road when they spotted a few cars. It''s a tree in the morning and he''s wondering how and why they find out about them?


    They clear out traces and it only means that someone is indeed betraying them. He looked at Jaxon. Isn''t he the one? But if he has a tracker with him, Aria, Asher, and Andel could detect it.??


    "How did they find out?" Rhys asked.


    "Someone found our trace in the tunnel and probably saw us," Jaxon said as he observed while they were walking. "I spotted a few cameras," Jax mumbled. "At first, they did not recognize us." Rhys only nodded. He stopped walking seeing a familiar girling out from the bar with her friends. He knew her. Probably had slept with her in the past. Jaxon smacked him and dragged him away and Rhys''s met the girl''s eyes.


    "We can''t trust anyone." He mumbled. They reached the ally and men stepped out with guns. They are disguised with ck bulletproof and the FBI on it.


    "Put your hands up!" A man growled at them.


    "Woah!" Jaxon eximed and put his hands up with Rhys. "What did we do?"


    "The two of you are under arrest!"


    "For what?" Rhys asked, really puzzled.


    The one that ismanding them to put their hands is shot directly to the skin even though he has a hard cap on. Rhys felt like he''s going to have a heart attack from the sudden shot. Jaxon looked up in the direction. Snipers! Then, a real FBI team came, cornering those men. They pointed guys at each other and a few at Rhys and Jaxon. They fired it to kill them but the bullets seemed to fly away and were shot by another bullet. They knew exactly who it was. Andromeda and Moira!


    A woman in a suit dragged Rhys and Jaxon away from the scene.


    "Get in!" Andromeda shouted and she reached for her gun and fired it at those men.


    Rhys got in at the backseat and Jaxon followed.


    "I''m too young to die!" Rhys said as hey low.


    "Shut up!" Jaxon hissed and ran fast.


    "This is so fun." They stopped and looked at Zendaya on the driver''s seat. Zendaya and Andromeda high-five as they enjoy whatever is happening. Even though they are driving away, cars are following them and firing their car. Zendaya is enjoying driving through the almost empty street of Phdelphia as the ck cars are after them. Jaxon pulled out a device from his jacket and Rhys frowned.


    "That''s a tracking device!" Rhys eximed. "Why do you have that?" Jaxon didn''t answer and threw it to the cars that were following them and it exploded. "Are you f-cking kidding me?!" Rhys pulled Jaxon''s cor.


    "Chill out!" Andromeda said. "It''s part of the n."


    "What n?" Rhys shouted.


    "We find out that they know where they put it. They nted a tracking device. We keep it and while they are busy chasing the two of you, we received the list." Andy exined.


    Rhys''s checked the chip and it''s still his chip but the marking of R is gone. Jaxon winked at him. Rhys pulled Jaxon and kissed his cheek. Immediately, Jaxon''s small hairs stood and he pushed Rhys away and pped him.


    "Gross!" Jaxonined. Rhys cheered and they removed their masks. They went on to another exit and an identical one was ready on the other side. Rhys toss the fake chip on them and they will put it as a decoy.


    "Finally! I can getid!" Rhys said, already thinking about Cam. But that makes him stop thinking about the girl in his vision.


    "Not yet." Zendaya smirk.


    "Why not?" Rhys frowned.


    <><><><>


    Christina smiled at her boyfriend after the two rounds of lovemaking. He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck like he always did. She''s over the moon when Kale bes this sweet and caring toward her.


    "Do you want me to go?" He asked. Honestly, she didn''t want him to ever leave but her dad will be home soon and she''ll get scolded when he finds out that they are sleeping together. "How about we go to my room?" He scooped her breasts and kissed her shoulders as he looked at her face.


    "No." She turned to him. "I''m sorry. I can''t leave the house."


    Kalepletely understands her.


    "Okay, I''ll sneak back to you." He kissed her cheeks. "I''ll just check a few emails. My dad''s gonna kill me for cking."


    "Make love to me tomorrow." She sounds demanding with those adorable eyes.


    "Later," He whispered. He slipped off from the bed and put his clothes on. He kissed her again passionately and he left the room.


    Tina stopped when he heard her father''s car. She immediately put her clothes on and ran downstairs.


    "What are you doing here?" Wace asked like he knew Kale. Martin Gomez as Wace had stic surgery and Kale shouldn''t recognize him but since Wace approached him, he now understands that it''s his new face. Kale pulled Wace''s hand from his cor.


    "I''m your daughter''s boyfriend. I''m sleeping with her." Kale said it was cool and calm. Wace froze as Kale sneered at him. "Yes. I know you and her so much. But don''t worry, I can protect her more than you could." He sounds very sarcastic toward Tina''s father. Bitterness is on his mouth as he recalled what he did.


    "Dad!" Christina ran toward them and she got in between then blocking Kale.


    "Tina, you know this person too well. Why?" Wace shouted.


    "Darling," Margarita reached her husband''s arm. Wace grabbed Toma away from Kale. However, Kale wrapped his arms around Tina''s small waist possessively. Wace''s eyes widened as Kale bent down close to Tina''s ear.


    "What? Surprised/" Kale''s voice sounds dangerous, deep, and yet seductive for Tina. "You sold off your daughter to those maniacs, why not to me? I can protect her more than you could. And prisoning her in the house would make her life more miserable, Martin." Kale reached her chin and turned it up to him and he pressed his lips to hers. "She''s already mine." He imed.


    "Kale," Tina''s eyes are worried. Kale smiled at her softly. His dangerous eyes be soft toward her.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like I can''t give you a luxury life."


    "Tina, are you leaving me?" Wace asked, desperate for the answer.


    Kale pulled away from Tina. It seemed like she needed to decide further.


    "Don''t worry, you can choose." Kale kissed her temple. "If you want to stay here, you''ll never see me again," Kale said to threaten Martin but it''s not what he wanted though. He walked off, leaving their vi.


    "Kale!" Tina called and decided to walk after him. Wace pulled Tina and dragged her inside and he closed the door. "Dad, I love him!"


    "You betrayed me!" Wace grabbed her to the stairs. "You aren''t leaving the house!"


    Tina pulled her arm from him. He''s twenty-five years old and she''s old enough to leave him but she couldn''t because she loves her dad.


    "You were the one who betrayed me. You sold me off to people that you indebted with! Then why can''t you just sell me to him?" She screamed at him. Wace pped her hard on her left cheek. That makes her stumble and feel dizzy. Margarita pushed Wace and covered her.


    "How dare youy a hand on her! I may not be her mother, but have you ever thought about her happiness?"


    "You don''t know anything!" Wace gritted. "That man¡­ that man!" Wace struggled. It''s his fault and he doesn''t have the heart to me Kale. Tina gritted her teeth as tears kept streaming down her cheek. She can''t take it if his dad would me Kale.


    "That man is a good person. When he found out that I was your daughter, he said that it''s not my fault and I was safe. That man is more than you could ever be!" Christina ran upstairs to her room.


    Margarita sighed and looked upstairs.


    "See what you did? Kale isn''t the person that would put her in danger. It''s you." Margarita pointed to him and she followed her upstairs.


    Wace put a hand over his forehead. What has he done? He should keep her safe but then the heir of the Dragon Empire just came. He knew well that the Dragon Empire was protecting them. But his daughter sleeping with that heir, the one he almost killed, that one he almost ruined his life¡­ he can''t ept that one. Is he asking for payment? He knew it! Kale is taking his precious daughter as a payment for what he had done. He did it with his poor daughter. Those guys to where he sold off his daughter might not be better. However, it''s still all of his faults for giving his daughter a miserable life.

 Chapter 774 - Like Romeo And Juliet? Part 1

    Kale hasn''t seen her for two days. He''s missing her, and he''ll miss her more when he leaves California, and it''ll be in a few days. They chatted and kept calling each other. But it''s different. He wanted to touch her, kiss her, and feel her. He went there many times, hoping to see her personally and to touch her or hear her voice but her father is kicking him out.


    "What should we do?" She asked. He''s doing a video call with her on hisptop so he could see her. She looked sad.??


    "Do you want to be with me?" He asked.


    "Yes!" She said almost immediately.


    "Are you willing to leave your father?" He asked again. "I don''t want you to choose but it''s the only way. Your dad doesn''t want us to be together. Ipletely understand that. If you don''t want to leave him, then, I have to leave." There he goes again. He didn''t want her to choose between him and her father but he needed to leave in a few days and he didn''t know how long it''s going to take.


    "Kale, no. Please!" She begged and she started tearing again.


    "Stop crying!" He almost scolded. She covered her mouth. F-ck! He hates it when a girl is crying. "I''m sorry, stop crying." She nodded and wiped her tears and wiped it again even though it kept running down.


    "Do you have to leave?"


    "Yes, in a few days. I will."


    His phone started ringing. He reached it.


    "Excuse me." He answered Cathy''s call, might be an emergency. "Hey, Cath."


    "When are you leaving California?"


    "In a few days, why?"


    "I''m picking you up! You should be ready."


    "Okay. I''ll talk to you tomorrow!"


    "Damn, are you busy with her?"


    "Yeah, I''ll talk to you tomorrow," Kale said quickly and when he faced theputer, she already hung up. He tried calling her phone but she''s not answering. He tried calling her email and it''s unreachable too.


    He exhaled and went to the balcony to peek at her. He waited and kept calling her and texting her. After a few moments, a girl is at the gate wearing a hoodie jacket. He immediately ran downstairs and he opened the gate through the screen on the wall and he approached the door and opened it. She entered the gate and she ran toward him. Kale eyed her big bag and he reached it.


    "What''s this?" Kale asked. She grabbed his hand as they went upstairs to his room. He put her bag over the bed and took the sex toys that are neatly packed on the pouches with the chargers.


    "I''m going with you." She said as she checked each of it.


    "I can''t take you with me." Kale turned her to him. "You can stay with your dad for a few weeks. But I have a very important thing to do and I can''t risk you." He reached her cheek. Her eyes are tired from crying and she looks so sad that it breaks his heart.


    "Is it because of Cathy?" She asked softly as her voice breaks. She tried hard not to cry in front of him because he hates it.


    "No." Kale creased his brows. He didn''t know why Cathy got into their conversation. She smacked his chest.


    "I''m not her substitute, right?"


    Kale scooped her face with both of his hands and he kissed her forehead.


    "Cathy is just a friend." He said softly. She sniffled.


    "I''m leaving my dad for you."


    Kale wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him.


    "Stay here. I wille back to you. And remember that you are the only one."


    "Just take me. I don''t want to wait for you and worry."


    "I''m sorry." Kale kissed her forehead. "Stay with your dad for a while. I wille back until I clear a few things." He said softly. Her lips wobbled which is so cute but he didn''t want her to cry again. "Shh¡­" he softly caressed her hair. "Have you eaten your dinner?" She looked like she lost weight and he didn''t want that. She shook her head and he knew exactly what he needed to do first. "Let''s eat first. Then, we will make love to all you want."


    Kale took her to the kitchen and he took out the left-over food and heated it. She only eats a little and Kale asked her to eat more. She took the cupcake and ate it instead. He took a bottle of water and took her upstairs while she''s busy eating the cupcake.


    Once that''s done with it, she said that she wanted to shower and brush her teeth, so he followed her in the bathroom and helped her and took care of her like a child. He even put toothpaste on her toothbrush and hebed her hair and tied it in a bun on top of her head.


    They went to bed and watch porn while they are charging sex toys. Kale let her sit between his legs as she snuggled to his chest. Both of them couldn''t let go of each other. He reached the wine ss that he set up with their romantic night and sipped on it. He gave the ss to her and she finished it and gave it back to him. He put it back and he kissed her neck while his hands crawled down to her panty. She''s wearing his t-shirt and her thin silk white panty. She looked up at him with those innocent big eyes. He smiled and kissed her lips. She looked back at the television where the couple was doing it with other men. She closed her eyes and let him touch her. She wanted it badly.


    Kale prates her button then he reaches the lubricant and the small butt plug. He lifted the shirt that she''s wearing and she voluntarily kneels with her back from him. Kale is impatient. He didn''t know what else he did but he''s holding a vibrator, on the other hand, pressing it to her clit and he came inside her. Kale rested for a while with her snuggled to him. He breathed in and out and he kissed his forehead.


    "You are mine, Christina." He said possessively, all over again.


    After recovering, Kale next removed every sex toy and make love to her like the first time. But this time, he imed her. He will nt his seeds again. That way, she won''t be able to get away from him. His possessiveness switched on and it only happened around her. He held Christina''s wrists pinned above her head as he watched her every expression. That''s how he loves it most, watching her.


    "Kale," She cried.


    "Tina," he kissed her lips. She thrust back to him and she stopped when she shuddered. He watched her release her second orgasm. He thrust fast and deep that leaves her squirting all over the bed with screams. He came a lot this time. Kale gathered her in his sweaty body and took her to his top without leaving her inside.


    They listen to each other''s heartbeat and she murmurs something and goes to sleep. Kale smiled and kissed her forehead.


    "You are mine, Christina." He said softly and possessively. "I will make you the happiest woman alive. I will give you everything that your family couldn''t," he swore to her. He gentlyy her down, and he slowly pulled his shaft. He left the bed and went to the bathroom. He washed his hands, and he reached for the fresh towel and soaked it in the water. He squeezed it, and he went back to the bed. He wiped the excess semening out from her lower part. Then, he tucked her in, washed it again, and wiped it to her sweaty body.


    "Kale," She mumbled.


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s sleep."


    "Will be there." He put the towel on the sink, and he gathers the sex toys and put it on the pouches. He crawled to the bed and hugged her.


    "Kale?"


    "Yes, baby?"


    "I can''t live without you." She said softly. Kale knew that it converts to ''I love you''. He smiled and caressed her hair.


    "Even if I''m not there, you have to live your life." He kissed her forehead. "We belong together, and I will take you with you after everything is clear." She reached him down there.


    "I want another. Can we use a vibrating plug?" She asked softly like a child. Kale chuckled.


    "Okay, anything you want, my baby." He caressed her hair. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I am but I want more of you."


    "I''m only one" Kale chuckled, and she pinched his nipples.


    "Now, please."


    "Babe, I haven''t recovered."


    "Hmm!" Sheined. Heughed at her, and she sat up and straddle him over hisp. "I want it now, Kale."


    "Don''t be overjoyed."


    His phone started ringing, and he reached it. He immediately answered his dad''s call. He pulled her down to his chest.


    "Dad?"


    "We got an emergency. You need to leave California, first flight tomorrow."


    ??Why?"


    "Don''t ask."


    "Got it." Kale put his phone away, and he looked down at Tina.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have to leave early."


    "Kale," she pouted at him.


    "How about food?" He kissed her lips. "You need to get fat when Ie back."


    "When are you going toe back?"


    "I don''t know." He took his shirt and put it on her.

 Chapter 775 - Like Romeo And Juliet? Part 2

    Kale removed his dragon amulet and put it on her.


    "This cost everything, I have." He mumbled to her as he locked it at her back. She tried not to cry in front of him but it seemed like those tears were traitors. She''s sad because he''s going on away and she doesn''t know what will happen. It''s seven-thirty in the morning, and they never sleptst night. He makes sure that she gets pregnant when hees back.??


    Both of them stayed up, talking to each other, and cuddling. Kale didn''t want to sleep. He wants to see her every second pass, afraid that he''ll lose her. But he has to leave.


    "I''ll get this back. Okay?" he said as a promise toe back to her.


    "When you get this back that also includes me?" She asked. He wiped her tears away and kissed her forehead.


    "Yes, my Christina." He sealed his words with a kiss on her lips. "You need to get fat too."


    "You won''t like it when I get fat."


    "I don''t want you to be thin."


    "Kale!" Nate called. He kissed her lips once again.


    "Don''t lose this." He took his bag and got into the car.


    Christina waved at him and he smiled. They were at least a few meters away from the house when Nate grinned at him meaningfully.


    "This is real, huh?" Nate asked.


    "Yeah, I just gave my ne that costs my position as an heir in the Dragon Empire." He mumbled and rolled his eyes at him.


    "You are serious to her?"


    "I am." Kale sighed depressingly. He checked his phone for her messages. "I don''t know what happened to Rhys and Jaxon, but dad seems so serious about the matter that I need to fix."


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about Christina." Nate said a little dramatic.


    "Nate, I didn''t use a condom most of the time," Kale said. "Mostly, I withdrew and justst night, and earlier today, I nted it for her."


    "What the f-ck?" Nate eximed and he nearly stepped on the break. "You are so dead!"


    "I know. I wasn''t thinking straight every time I was with her. This never happened to me before."


    "Do you love her?" Nate asked.


    "Yeah¡­ I guess. But I''m willing to give everything and take her away."


    Nate creased his brows. He knew exactly why Kale is doing this.


    "You are doing this for revenge," Nate stated.


    "Yes and no," Kale mumbled. "I don''t know!" He eximed. "What I know is, I want her by my side, every day and every night! Probably every hour." Kale couldn''t help it. It''s just a few minutes past and he wanted to hear her voice. So, he called Christina and she immediately answered.


    "Babe, we talk about the setup. I may not answer your call or text you right away." Kale reminded her. But the truth is, he wanted to hear her voice.


    "I know." She said softly.


    "Wait for me. Okay?"


    "I will!" She answered vigorously. He''s satisfied with that.


    "Now, get fat, babe. I don''t want toe back to see you so thin."


    "Kale, I will get fat."


    "When I get back, I''ll bring you to my parents."


    "R-really? I¡ªKale~~ you are making me nervous."


    "I said that I''ll protect you, didn''t I?"


    "Yes,"


    "I''ll hang up now," Kale said although he hated to hang up.


    "Take care, I''ll always think of you."


    "You too, baby," Kale mumbled and he hung up. Nate tsked.


    "Man, you are in love!" Nate whistled.


    "Nate, I be dominant and over possessive toward her. She''s just so innocent. I never felt this way before." Kale said with a frustrated sigh. Nate patted him.


    "Make sure toe back to her," Nate told.


    Kale knew that he should. He stared at his phone with her as his wallpaper. He never put any girl''s face on his phone. Unless he''s in love. Now, Christina proved that he''s in love with her which never happened in his entire life.


    <><><><>


    <strong>12 weekster</strong>


    Carm gets up feeling groggy. She walked to the bathroom and held on to the sink to steady herself. Her stomach felt like jumping up to her throat and that was how she vomited without anything to throw out. She groaned in pain and washed her mouth and face to wake her sleeping nerves. She needed to go to the office and sickness isn''t in her vocabry. So, she takes a hot bath to soothe everything.


    She went downstairs when she''s ready for breakfast.


    "Lady M, breakfast is ready." The butler said.


    "Thank you!" For months, Cam was kept by Rhys''s parents at their house. Chelsea is with them since Casey is always in the academy.


    "Good morning." Chelsea greets.


    "Morning," She smiled at her.


    "You don''t look well."


    "I''m fine." Cam waved it off.


    "Good morning!" Steven greets and pulls a chair for Freya. While Freya is busy talking to someone over the phone, she sat down. She reached for the rice and gave it to Steven and put food on his te while she''s listening to the person on the other line of her earpiece.


    "Yes, as long as they are safe. Get it ready, we''ll do the ounting." Freya mumbled and hung up. Freya looked at Cam. "You look pale."


    Cam didn''t put any make-up on. So, she might''ve looked a little pale.


    "I''m fine," Cam said but her vision started getting blurry. Freya stood and walked around the table to her seat on the other side. She reached Cam''s lifeless hand and her chin.


    "I think she''s pregnant," Chelsea said. Thest thing Cam hears is Freya telling the butler to ready the car.


    Cam woke up, and she stared up at the white ceiling with a dim light on. She closed her eyes again. Her head felt so lightweight and so her body. She turned to Rhys''s mother and she approached her and gently caressed her hair.


    "Mrs. Smith?"


    "You are in the hospital." She said.


    "What? Why?" She asked and looked around.


    "You copsed."


    Cam remembered feeling dizzy. She tried to sit up but she felt really tired so Freya just held her still.


    "Stay still," Freya said. She adjusted her bed to recline and she sat beside her. "Chels, water please."


    Chelsea immediately fetched a ss of bottle of water that the butler brought. She removed the seal and the silver cap and gave it to her. She sat up and sipped on it. That feels better.


    "When you and Rhys did it¡­" Freya started and she knew exactly what she needed to know. "Did he use a condom or not?"


    She''s still surprised and embarrassed. It''s Rhys''s mother. The mother of the man that she ever slept with.


    "He doesn''t usually wear a condom¡­" She mumbled and bit her lip. Now, she doesn''t want to be a gold digger with Rhys''s baby on her stomach. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ve been expecting this since I forgot to take the pills for three days after Rhys''s take me straight for two days before he left." She babbled.


    "No," Freya said softly. She didn''t expect her to say that word. "it''s not your fault." Freya smiled but Rhys''s mother is really scary. "It''s Rhys''s fault. We''ll just have to wait for him¡ª"


    "No! Cam eximed. "I don''t want to bother Rhys, so I''ll just keep it."


    "Don''t be absurd!" Chelsea crossed her arms.


    "I''ll tell him." She said. "I''ll just wait for the right time, and we''ll discuss it." She promised. She''s sure that Rhys''s parents won''t stop with just that. She''s sure that they will force Rhys to marry her which she doesn''t want to happen.


    "I say shotgun wedding." Freya decided which she''s worried about. Cam shook her head.


    "No." She knew that he''s married. She saw it in the video. He can''t divorce the woman he married in Chicago. What if he gets her pregnant too? What if he loves her? She''s just his best friend, and he doesn''t love her like he would love the woman that is for him. So, she''s pregnant. She expected it. Now, she decided to raise it and love it as a mother would. She had learned about her parent''s marriage and how her mother treated her like a working robot. She didn''t want Rhys to do the same that her father did. It''s better to be alone than in pain.


    "What''s stopping you?" Chelsea asked. "You love him, right?"


    "Yes, because he''s my friend." She said with a lie.


    "Dear, you don''t call that a friend." Freya shook her head as she crossed her arms. "Friends don''t fuck as you and Rhys did."


    She bit her lip. She just did it for money and as a payment for the things he gave. She was broke, and her mother sold everything she had and took all of her money. Now, she kept the card that Rhys gave, and she didn''t withdraw any cent from it.


    Now, she''s pregnant with his child, and she doesn''t want to ruin his future because of that. He had given her so much, and she''s willing to stay away for Rhys''s sake. Rhys is still young. Twenty-four and she''s too. He had so muche to her way in the future. She already decided.

 Chapter 776 - Too Much Love Can Kill Part 1

    She arrived in front of to Kelsie''s house to visit her. She didn''t bring any food since Kelsie loves to cook for them. She just needed to bring herself to her. She rang the doorbell and it opened. She went inside and found an adorable Saint Bernard Puppy.


    "Wow!"??


    "Nate took it from the pet store for free."


    "Yes, you need a pet. You''ve been lonely alone in this big house." Tina patted the fat puppy.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen." Kelsie gave the puppy to her and she followed her into the kitchen. Kelsie washed her hand and arm and dried it before she started to cook. "You look thin," Kelsie noted. "Kale won''t like it."


    "Well, thest contact I have with him is two weeks ago." Tina looked sleepless with dark circles under her eyes.


    Kelsie creased her brows.


    "I don''t contact Kale that much. I''ll ask Nate. He mentioned that Kale might not be able to contact for days."


    "Why?" She asked as she patted the dog.


    "It''s a family business." Kelsie shrugged. "It''s better that I know less. Besides, there''s been a big problem with theirpany recently."


    Tina nodded.


    "Stay here, I need to see you eat," Kelsie said. Tina nodded and she put down the dog and checked her phone again. She''s worried. Kale did everything to contact her for thest few days. What if something bad happened to him? She needed to know what to do at all.


    "I''m eating." She told her.


    "But stress makes you look so thin."


    "I''m just worried at Kale," Tina said. "I know that Dad and he aren''t on good terms but I love him."


    Kelsie stopped from taking out the ingredients and she turned to her.


    "Did you tell him that?" Kelsie asked. She shrugged her shoulders.


    "I told him that I can''t live without him. I told him that I want to be with him always¡­ isn''t it love?" She asked. "I can''t tell him. I don''t want to be rejected with those three words.


    "But you literally say that you love him when you said that you can''t live without him. But that''s a little too much." Kelsie said. "No, that''s too much, Tina." Kelsie continues taking out the ingredients. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Some pasta, creamy one." She shrugged. She reached the pendant that Kale gave to her. It''s a Dragon Emblem and from the back, it is Kale''s initial and his birthday. "So, when Nate is away, did he always call you?"


    "He texts and chats with me and we do a v-call," Kelsie said. "But since he''s going on a few business trips, he didn''t let me be alone in the house, so he''ll take me with him."


    "Yeah, I can see that. Nate is overprotective."


    Tina wonders too if Kale is the same. But he''s possessive and he hugged her a lot. She sighed. She missed him dearly. The sex, kisses, and everything is all she missed. His touch, his voice¡­ she missed all of him.


    Kelsie even gave her freshly baked cookies and cupcakes and she took it back to her house. She takes a warm bath, put Kale''s shirt on and the stolen boxer shorts on. She went to bed and pulled the pillow with Kale''s face and body. He sent it to her with love. She''s almostughing from what he sent but she''s satisfied with this one.


    She took her phone and checked if Kale sent a message. But someone sent her a friend request with two mutual friends. Kale and Nate. She epted it and she sat up and scrolled through it. She stared at the username cathycat. She bit her lip. She had social media but she didn''t post her face on it. But just recently she posts something with Kale and her. Her face is shoved to Kale''s neck while they are in the bed.


    Her heart instantly broke when there were photos of Kale on her social media. She scrolled more of Kale''s recent photo with her and it was posted two weeks ago. She scrolled more as she tried to swallow the lump on her throat.


    There are intimate photos with each other. Cathy pillowing on Kale''s chest. It''s three months ago. Then, she kissed his cheek. Then, he''s also thereughing beautifully and with photos of other girls and boys. She sniffled as she scrolled more. She just posted something. A ring and her, hugging Kale kissing his chin. She looked so happy in the photo.


    Tina''s hand started shaking as she read the caption.


    All is well with you. Missed you, my man. But now you are here.


    #overthemoon*ring emoji* <3


    Her tears kept falling as she cried silently and stared at Kale''s happy face in the photo. She turned off her phone as she gently opened the drawer and put it there. She looked down at Kale''s pillow. She hugged it. It''s the only thing she had. Although she won''t have the real Kale, at least there''s the pillow. But it breaks her heart. She reached the ne. He wille back, but to take the ne from her and not her.


    She sniffled and she shoved her face on the pillow as she started crying hard. Now she understands why Kale won''t contact her. He''s nning on proposing to Cathy. And what is she to him? She''s just the substitute while he''s here away from Cathy. It''s all a lie. She knew it. It''s his revenge to hurt her to get to her father. Well, it''s all her family''s fault and she is one of them. She can take all of the pain as long as Kale would be satisfied and they will have no debts from him. She will let him win.


    She wiped her tears and stared at the mirror in front of her.


    <><><><>


    Cam checked her tummy from the mirror. Freya agreed that she can go back to her penthouse since everything is clear. But they told her that she needed to tap her smartwatch in case of an emergency. So, everything is settled. She sighed and went to bed wearing Rhys''s shirt and snuggled to the pillows.


    She closed her eyes to sleep, but her tummy growled. She opened her eyes and sat up. She just ate dinner a while ago and she didn''t eat a lot. She became picky in the foods. She even had to take three days of sick leave after she got discharged from the hospital that Rhys''s parents pay for. She''s indebted to them so much.


    She went to the kitchen and rummaged through the fridge. She also let a maid and butler clean up the whole ce and put groceries on the fridge and stocks on the cab. What could she ask for? She doesn''t need to buy food outside because everything is there. She took the fresh patty beef and fried it to make her burger.


    She''s busy making her food when her phone starts ringing as it echoes in the hallway. She left the kitchen and went to the bedroom where she left it. She answered it as she went back to the kitchen.


    "Yes?"


    "You take three days sick leave?" Amelia asked.


    "Yes. I feel sick."


    "Hmm, why are you sick? Do you want me toe over?"


    "No. I''mpletely fine now. You don''t need to worry."


    "You already missed two days. I already missed you and Gerald kept asking about you."


    She creased her brows. She didn''t want to hear any world about that bastard. When they went to the bar, he''s almost shoving his face into her breasts. She pped that man even though he''s drunk and it''s a good thing that her driver came.


    "I don''t want to see that man. I''m going to fucking strangle him."


    "Wow, bad blood towards him, huh?"


    "Yeah."


    She flipped the beef.


    "I''ll be back in two days. Don''t worry."


    "Sure. And there''s a bigmotion in the office."


    "Whatmotion?" He asked.


    "The ex-assistant filed a harassmentint against Gerald!"


    Sheughed.


    "That''s good."


    "I''ll talk to you when you get back. I have to check on my kids."


    "Yeah, sure." She hung up and flipped the beef and she ready a slice of cheese, ketchup, and mayonnaise. She put pickles on it too.


    Once she set the burger, she washed her hands and took a bite of it. She hummed and took the bottle of soda as she went to the living room. She stopped when Rhys was there with a big smile and a bag.


    "Hey!" he approached her and kissed her lips. She pushed him away and he looked at the burger. What in hell? Is this real? "Did you make that?" He took it and took a bite. She smacked his head and took it back from him. "Ow!" He winced at her and yet he chewed it. She frowned and checked the portion that has been taken. She put the te on and soda on the coffee table and she reached the cushion and she started smacking him. "Ow! Hey! Calm down!"


    He ran behind the single sofa.


    "You just bite on my burger." She gritted at him.

 Chapter 777 - Too Much Love Can Kill Part 2

    Kelsie is worried. It''s been two days since shest visited. So, she went to the neighbor with food. Tina might be very busy. Her step-mother opened it and smiled at her.


    "Hi! Where''s Tina?" She gave the food that she prepared and Margarita thanked her and gave it to the maid.??


    "She''s upstairs." She said. "I just got from a visit. She''s noting out from her room."


    "What?" Kelsie creased her brows. "Can I see her?"


    "Yeah," Margarita escorted her to Tina''s room and she knocked softly. "Darling, Kelsie is here." She squeezed it open and everything in the room was dark. Kelsie peeked. She stopped when there are the cupcake and cookies that she gave two days ago.


    Christina slipped off from the bed and approached them.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling good." She smiled but her lips cracked. It''s dry. She took off her ne and approached Kelsie. She reached Kelsie''s hand. "Can you give it to Nate? Please tell him to give it to Kale." She asked softly, her voice is dry. Kelsie knew that something was wrong.


    "You don''t look good. I''m going to get some warm water for you."


    "I''m fine," Tina said. Kelsie looked down at the ne that Kale gave and she gently closed the door and locked it.


    "She''s not well," Kelsie said and looked at Margarita.


    "Yes, I know. I will talk to her."


    "Make her eat the food that I made. I will just talk to my husband."


    "Okay," Margarita nodded and they went downstairs. "I think it''s about Kale. But she''s not speaking to me."


    "How about her dad?"


    "I have been away for a day and night. When I came back, the maid said that she didn''t go out of her room and she checked on her once but Tina pushed her away. I''m getting worried when I see her today." Margarita asked.


    Kelsie held her hand.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll just have to watch over her. Keep a spare key close to you."


    Margarita nodded.


    Kelsie went back to the house and checked the time. Six-twenty. Nate will be home in an hour. She needed to check on Kale. She needed to know what happened.


    <><><><><>


    Rhys watched as Cam finished the burger and the bottle of soda. She didn''t even share it. He is so hungry and after he got scolded from home, he went directly to her penthouse. She ignored him as she went to the kitchen and cleaned up the utensils. He followed her.


    "M." He called.


    "What?" She roared at him.


    "I''m here." Rhys spread his arms. "And I''m hungry."


    "I don''t care if you are hungry. What are you doing here?"


    "I miss you." He said. She stopped and finished cleaning the kitchen. She ignored him and walked toward her room. But Rhys hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. He also reached her breasts under the loose shirt that she''s wearing.


    "Rhys, stop!" She pushed him away. Rhys exhaled and crossed his arms.


    "Why are you grumpy?"


    "I¡ªI don''t want to see you." She mumbled which is a lie.


    "Liar." Rhys stepped forward and reached her chin. "Then, why are you wearing my shirt?"


    "It''sfortable."


    Rhys put down his hand and stepped back from her.


    "I''m breaking the contract," Rhys said. Her eyes widened and she looked straight at him. This is what she doesn''t want to happen. Then, it''s true that he''s married and yet, here he is hugging her, kissing her, touching her. Her heart clenched when he said that. Like he said that he''s breaking up with her.


    "Y-you are in love with someone else?" She asked.


    "Yes," Rhys nodded.


    "Okay." She smiled at him. "At least you won''t bother me with sex during nights. So, who is she?"


    He stepped forward and scooped her cheeks.


    "She''s here and I will still bother you all day and night." He kissed her passionately. Cam froze from what he said and she couldn''t digest it until Rhys''s kiss went deeper. "Hmm, taste like beef." He grinned and lifted her from the floor and carried her to bed. "Let''s have a bath together. I need a warm one."


    "Rhys," She looked at him. "What did you say?"


    "I said, I need a bath."


    "No."


    "I love you." Rhys grinned at her and kissed her forehead.


    "But we were married?


    "Pfft! I wasn''t married at all." He gently put her to bed as he started removing his shorts and his pants. "That''s just some girl and she was dared by her husband." He mumbled.


    <><><><>


    She woke up again dreaming about Kale, telling her that it was all a lie. She''s been dreaming about him. Bad things. It was all a nightmare. Then, she dreamed of him. It was after they made love and he told her that he''s good in bed. She''s a slut too. She didn''t have tears to let go anymore. She reached the water that her step-mother put and sipped on it.


    She also left the food that Kelsie made. She didn''t touch it. She kicked her step-mom out. She just wanted to sleep and hope that she''ll never dream again. She hopes to never wake up again. She looked at the mirror again. She kept seeing her disgusting self. She became a slut because her family is one.


    Her father has multiple mistresses. Her mother also has lovers. Her brother fuck girls, rape them, and threaten them. He also flogged them for his pleasure. He was a slut too. He slept with multiple girls and also participated in orgies. Her uncle raped the maid and killed her. She didn''t know who else he touched but she even saw him looking at her. She shuddered thinking that Kale saw her as the same. It''s her fault to be with the family like that.


    Her heart aches thinking that Kale is bluffing all this time. She thought that she could live in a prison where she is. But Kale just hurt her. All of the promises he made are what keep her to live. She just wished that she had said it in front of her. She just wished that she never gave her virginity when he''s going to talk behind her back and tell Cathy as revenge for what her brother did to her.


    She reached for her phone and turned it on. The first thing she did is checked the notification that Cathy sent. It''s her and Kale in bed. He''s sleeping peacefully beside her and she captioned it.


    There''s just you and me, my man.


    #rtionshipgoals!


    She tried to swallow the lump hard as tears started rolling down her cheek. She sniffled and saw a few photos of them together. She exhaled and cleared her throat. She needed to hear his voice onest time. She wanted to hear it.


    She called his number. It''s ringing and ringing. He isn''t answering. So, she called it again. He didn''t answer it. In this third call, she decided, if Kale didn''t answer, then maybe it''s over between them and he chose to ignore her. She listened to the dialing tone.


    "Tina?"


    "Kale," her voice breaks by just hearing him. She covered her mouth to avoid sobbing. She gathered herself.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I~~I just want to say, I love you and I''ll never love any man in my entire life. You are my first love and myst. Please be happy for me."


    "Tina!"


    "Kale, I really love you. Those days with you, I will forever treasure. I just hope that you''ll stop hating me and my family. I understand what they did to Cathy and you." She broke into tears. "I''m sorry, Kale. I know that sorry won''t make every pain that we cost you disappear. I hope that I already pay it with my body. I enjoy it. Every moment that we have is priceless to me." She paused for a moment to breathe. "I love you, with all of my heart and soul. Please be happy for me Kale. I know that someone deserves you more than I do. Goodbye~~" She hung up and put her phone away.


    She stood, feeling a little dizzy. However, there''s one thing that she should do. To break it all. She didn''t want to see herself anymore. She just wanted every pain in her chest to go away. There''s also one way to have it go away and to feel nothing.


    She went to get the wooden stool and she dragged it in front of her mirror sliding door and she lifted it and bang it there until the mirror shattered down. She dropped the chair and wiped her tears. She bent down and reached one broken ss and held it to her hand.


    "It''s my family''s fault and I need to pay for it." She mumbled. Her phone kept ringing and ringing but it seemed like she didn''t hear anything at that moment. She clenched the ss in her hand. She suddenly felt dizzy. She reached another gathering.

 Chapter 778 - Revenge Ruined A Life Part 1

    Kale knew that something was wrong when she said those words. It doesn''t sound right at all. How did it suddenly be like that? He''s meant to call her today since he got his phone back after he lost it. But she called and it wasn''t what he expected to hear. He called Nate who answered right away.


    "Dude, are you engaged to Cathy?" Nate asked.??


    "What? No, why?"


    "It''s all over her post. Check it."


    "I don''t have time for that. Go to Tina. Something is not right! Please, I''m begging you."


    "Yes, we just arrived at her house," Nate said and he stopped.


    "Good."


    "Fuck," Nate mumbled. "Something shattered upstairs. We are going to check it." Nate hung up.


    Kale froze. Christina is meant to kill herself with her words. He looked around to search for Cathy. But he checked her posts first and he was tagged with the ring that she saw from his pocket. His eyes red. Christina mistook it. He didn''t know how she saw it but there is a post from two days ago.


    "Kale! Let''s go hit the bar." She said. Kale approached her and grabbed her arm.


    "Delete this!" He showed her the thing she posted. "Everything!" He gritted his teeth.


    "What''s wrong? It''s fake¡­"


    "You knew well that someone would get hurt! You knew that it was her!"


    Cathy gritted her teeth and pulled her arm.


    "Yes! I did it to hurt her." Cathy said. "Kale, you weren''t in my position at that time."


    "It''s not my fault that you were forced to fuck Joey! It''s not Christina''s fault too. She''s innocent here and you don''t have the right to hurt her because of what her brother did to you!" Kale wanted to strangle Cathy at that moment. All he could see is ck. "Delete it now!" Kale growled at her. Cathy never saw him like that. He immediately walked away from his room as he called someone. "Get me the first-ss flight to California San Francisco, right now."


    Cathy''s body is shaking as she watches Kale throw a few things and curse. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. Cathy found out thest two weeks that it''s Christina, Joey''s sister is the one that he''s fucking and going to marry. So, as a little revenge, she took a photo of the ring and she took selfies with him to post it. She nned it well and sent a friend request to her.


    She also posted Kale''s photos while he''s sleeping and shey beside him. She wanted Christina to feel how to be a slut and Kale is hers. In many women in the world, why would it be her? The blood of the man that ruined her back then. But Kale''s word hit her. She is indeed like what Joey did. Not all of it but she likes a few of it.


    "Kale, I''m sorry," Cathy said. Kale took his bag and approached her.


    "If she''s dead, would your sorry bring back everything you destroy?" Kale''s eyes are burning and tears are near to fall. "I won''t ever forgive you if something happened to her and my baby."


    Cathy covered her mouth as Kale left his hotel suite. What has she done?


    <><><><>


    Nate broke the doorknob and found her lying on the floor with broken pieces of mirror.


    "Ready the car!" Nate screamed. Margarita turned on the lights and Kelsie approached Christina. Her palm is bleeding and she is holding broken ss.


    "Christina," Kelsie tried to wake her up.


    "She didn''t cut herself?" Nate asked as he searched for something to wrap her bleeding palm.


    "No. I think she fainted from dehydration." Kelsie removed the ss from her hand and Nate carefully lifted her from the broken mirror.


    Kelsie followed as she grabbed her jacket from the edge of the bed. They take her to the hospital to the ER. Kelsie answered Kale''s call from Nate as she watched Margarita freaking out.


    "Nate, is she okay?" Kale asked. "I''m on my way there."


    "Kale, it''s Kelsie. We are in the hospital. She fainted."


    "Did she do anything stupid?"


    "She breaks the mirror, just bring your ass here!" Kelsie said, trying to calm herself. Kale hung up and she approached Margarita andforted her as they took Christina to ER. The doctors checked her and they just watched it.


    Kelsie pulled Margarita away from the sighed and made her calm.


    "How about her father? Can you call him?"


    Margarita nodded as she pulled her phone. It''s ringing and he''s not answering. She knew that he''s sleeping with someone. Both of them do that as an open marriage. She wasn''t a nagging wife but this time it''s his daughter''s life. She kept calling and calling until he finally answered.


    "Something happened?" Wace asked.


    "Yes, it''s Tina." Margarita breaks into tears.


    "Where are you?"


    Margarita breathed.


    "Where are you?"


    "In the hospital." After she answered, Wace, hung up.


    Kelsie knows that Wace is always not home. If not in business, he would go somewhere to find something to increase the stocks which is sleeping with other woman. Christina will be left alone in the house if Margarita decides to visit friends. She will be imprisoned there and afraid that someone from the people where her father sold her off, will find her and see her as alive. She''s not safe anywhere, but Nate told her that Christina and her father are under the Protection Program of the Dragon Empire.


    Now, seeing this is heartbreaking. After she saw the posts of Cathy with Kale, announcing that they are engaged. Kelsie took out Kale''s ne from her pocket. That time that Christina gave it to her, she knew well that something is not right. She looked thinner than before. Her eyes are tired and red from crying. Her lips are dry and have cracks from dehydration.


    "Would Kale do it?" Kelsie asked Nate. Nate shook his head and hugged her.


    "Kale is worried," Nate mumbled. "I think Cathy did that for revenge."


    Kelsie exhaled feeling depressed from what happened.


    "Revenge ruined someone''s life, Nate. If she didn''t faint and proceed on what she''s thinking, it''ll be toote."


    "I don''t think that she''s going to kill herself." Nate gently pushed Kelsie. "Let''s wait until she wakes up."


    They looked at Margarita standing and staring at the bed as the doctors checked up on her. Christina looked so small in that bed. She covered her mouth. Kelsie approached her and hugged her.


    "I should''ve left the house and just checked on her. I know that she''s sad¡­ but, I shouldn''t leave the house." Margarita cried. Kelsie gently strokes her back.


    She heard from Christina about her family and Kale. If Christina thought that it''s Kale''s revenge on her family, then it''ll break her. After those thoughtless mumbled at the bed while they are making love, Kelsie knew that they both love each other and Kale showed it to her. Kale showed to them that he loves Christina too without saying it.


    The doctor approached them and he said that she''s dehydrated and they need to test her blood. So, they nodded and let them take tests on her and also wrapped her wound on her palm. They waited there until she was moved to the private room.


    Wace came in crumpled clothes and he immediately went to the bed and reached for her hand that had a bandage. Nate and Kelsie stood from their seats.


    "What happened?"


    "She fainted after she broke the mirror," Margarita said and he red at Nate and Kelsie.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "They are the ones who saved her. Stop pointing fingers, Wace! You weren''t there when your daughter was lonely!"


    "It''s because of that man." He shouted.


    "Shh, let''s talk outside. Your daughter is sleeping." Margarita tried hard to remain calm. Wace kissed her daughter''s forehead and he followed his wife outside.


    Nate exhaled and sat down on the sofa. Kelsie looked at her friend''s pale face.


    "Nate, can you go home and check, Cesar?" Kelsie asked. Nate took out his phone and checked the house. He showed her the dog who was on the doorstep waiting for them.


    "He''s safe."


    "I know but, I don''t want him to be alone," Kelsie said. Nate shook his head.


    "I don''t want to leave you here. Cesar will be fine."


    "But where is Kale?" She asked.


    "He''s in Chicago." He answered. "There''s a problem, so he had to stay here."


    Kelsie exhaled and they waited patiently. In a few minutes, Wace came and he bowed his head.


    "Thank you, for helping my daughter."


    "It''s nothing," Kelsie said. "But Kale is on his way. I hope that you''ll let him exin. There''s a little misunderstanding."


    Wace ignored what Kelsie said and Nate reached her hand and kissed it. Margarita looked at them as she pressed her lips to smile. She mouthed them her thank you.


    "We are leaving," Nate said. "We''ll prepare something for her to eat. Do you want to go with us, Rita?"


    "Yes,"


    Kelsie looked at Christina for a while and they left the room with Margarita.


    "We will be back," Kelsie said. "I think she needed to eat some porridge. I will prepare one and you could bring a heater."


    "We will."


    The doctor came and he approached them.


    "Doctor,"


    "Call me if she wakes, we also need her urine for a test."


    "Yes, doc." Margarita nodded.

 Chapter 779 - Revenge Ruined A Life Part 2

    Rhys gently kissed her tummy and looked up at her. She''s already sleeping after they make love. He needs to make sure that he''s careful while they are making love. He''s afraid that he might''ve broken the baby inside her. Although she didn''t mention that she''s pregnant, he knows everything about it.


    The woman in her vision is fake. She''s one of the girls that he and Raiden had slept with. Yup, they shared the same girl, it''s called threesome but the girl isn''t the right one for him. She''s working with those men who paid her to set him up. Before that day, he had a vision of Cam suffering as inbor and she mumbled his name but he wasn''t there because he''s dead because of that girl in his vision.??


    So, they set up a n to counter his vision. They find out that the chip is fake, and the men as their decoy risk their life but they are fine now after they injected the nanomites. So, when his mother told him to get home, the first thing he did was kneel in front of his mother to ask for forgiveness. Freya didn''t mention it but he knew what mistake he made. He didn''t know what happened and that day that he took her all day for two days straight, he didn''t even let her drink her pills or remind her. It was his fault. But he wasn''t sorry about it.


    He drove off from her parent''s house to her house. She gets fat indeed and her tummy is visible now. He reached the duvet and covered it to her naked body.


    "Rhys," She opened her heavy eyelids.


    "Hmm?"


    "What did you sayst night?"


    "I''m breaking the contract because I''m in love," Rhys told and kissed her shoulder. "I''m in love with you and I want you every day and every night¡­ wait no! Scratch that. I want you every hour and every minute¡­ every second~~" Rhys moved close to her lips and kissed it.


    "Are you serious?" She asked.


    "Yeah," Rhys nodded. He pushed the duvet from her chest and he sucked her breast and looked at her. She frowned.


    "Stop sucking hard!"


    He onlyughed and pulled her to his arms.


    "Or maybe your mom threatened you, that''s why you are saying that you are in love with me."


    "Yeah." Rhys agreed to it. "She threatened me and she will spank meter on. That''s why I escaped and went here."


    "You know?"


    "Know what?" He asked innocently and he adjusted down and kissed her breasts. She pushed him and pinned him down and she sat up. She ran her fingers through her hair and she frowned.


    "Your mother didn''t mention it?"


    "What do you mean by that?" He asked.


    "Then, the girl from the video¡­"


    "I don''t know her." Rhys sat up and reached her tummy and kissed her shoulders. "She just grabbed me and kissed me. It was a dare. Don''t be jealous, okay? You are the only one."


    She reached his hand over her tummy.


    "Rhys, I''m pregnant." She said.


    "Oh," he only said and kissed her neck further.


    "I said I''m pregnant."


    "I heard you." He rubbed her stomach. "I saw you in my vision. You were struggling in thebor. I wasn''t there when you called me." He leaned his chin over her shoulder. "It''s heartbreaking because I love you. I want to be there with you always. Support you on your goal and even on your failures."


    "How? What vision?"


    Rhys exined to her about visions and all. She gaped from what he said and didn''t expect it. So, Rhys also exined that her family had it, and since she''s going to be part of it. She didn''t know what''s going on. Rhys is hard again and it''s early in the morning. She wanted to sleep but everything was making her dizzy. She needed to digest the information.


    "I''ll get milk. You need to sleep and stop thinking about everything I say."


    "Yes, get me milk." She smacked him. Rhys nodded and went to the kitchen naked.


    Shey down and exhaled.


    "Fuck, what kind of family did I get into?" She mumbled.


    <><><><>


    In five hours, Kale arrived in San Jose California. There''s another hour''s drive to get to the hospital. When he reached the hospital, he went directly to the receptionist and asked for her name. He went to the floor where she is located. When he reached it Nate and Kelsie were outside talking.


    "Kale!" Nate stood and approached him. He entered the room and must''ve startled her father and step-mother. Her back is on him and she''s not talking.


    "Let me talk to her, please," Kale begged. Wace stood to let him. He walked around to her front and Kale sighed seeing her. He knelt in front of her and reached her face. She opened her eyes and stared at him. "Damn, I told you to get fat. Why are you so thin? Huh?"


    She pushed herself up and looked down at him.


    "Kale?"


    "Yeah?" he stood and reached her face. "Baby, what you have done to yourself, huh? How about our baby?"


    Her lips wobbled and she started crying like a baby. Kale wiped her tears and kissed her forehead.


    "Stop crying." He said softly. "I''m here now."


    "Kale!" She sobbed. Kale made her stop crying after a few moments and then, he reached for the bottle of water and gave it to her. She drank it as she hupped. He sat beside her and stroked her hair.


    "Babe," he reached her hand. "Tell me, did you try to hurt yourself?"


    She looked into his eyes.


    "Tell me."


    "I was picking up the broken ss, I cut myself."


    He took her right hand and he tsked.


    "Why did you break your mirror?"


    "I don''t want to see myself in the reflection." She mumbled. "Why are you here?"


    "You really think that I would just stay still after you said you love me and then said goodbye at the same time? I can''t ept it!"


    She sniffled and reached his hand.


    "Baby, I love you. I told you to get fat. This isn''t the reunion that I want. I want you to jump into me and I would catch you, then, we''ll stumble because you''re heavy. But seeing you now breaks my heart." He kissed her palm.


    "Kale,"


    "Yes?"


    "I''m hungry." She said softly. Kale sighed and turned to Kelsie behind them. Kelsie immediately went to the table.


    "You are going to eat a lot, okay?" Kale said.


    "Yes," she reached his face and stared at it. "Kale,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I love you."


    "I love you more, Tina." He kissed her dry lips.


    "Kale,"


    "Yes, love?"


    "How do you know that I''m pregnant?"


    Kale chuckled and reached her tummy.


    "Baby, we didn''t use condoms before I left."


    "Well, I just took a pregnancy test but my HCG will be in a few days."


    "Okay, good." He pulled her close to him. "Don''t make me worry too much."


    "But you are engaged to her."


    "That ring wasn''t meant for her." He told me. "I lost my phone after work and they are still working on a recement for a week. They were also detecting my phone at that time to block it and so, they could use the same number so I could contact you. Then, my phone just magically appears out of nowhere. I missed you, so much."


    Kelsie approached them with the warm porridge. He thanked her and Margarita is also busy peeling the apples.


    "Where is the ring now?" She asked.


    "I''ll buy you another." He kissed her nose. "It spoils all of my ns." He fed her and she opened her mouth wide. "Good?" She nodded. He fed her more. After Margarita peels the apples and cut it, he put it on the side table and they left them for privacy.


    "I saw you and Cathy together."


    "I know," Kale said. "She might''ve taken photos of me while I was sleeping."


    "You sleep together?"


    "No," he wiped her lips. "We are just friends. But I think she hurt you too much. So, I''ll stop being a friend to her. She invaded my privacy enough."


    "I''m sorry, Kale."


    "It''s not your fault." He told her like she''s talking to a little fragile girl.


    "Kale,"


    "Yes?"


    "I want to eat ramen."


    Kale stopped and looked into her eyes. It''s three in the morning and she''s serious.


    "What vor do you like?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Kale took out his phone and searched for a ramen store. He ordered enough for everyone and he kissed her.


    "There, ramen is on its way."


    She nodded at him and she pointed at the apples. Kale smiled. It''s like he''s feeding a little girl. He''s happy that nothing else happened to her and she fainted because she''s drained and pregnant. The doctor will still confirm it tomorrow. He will set up the best obstetrician to check up on her. And as for Cathy, it''s better than Kale will keep her away from Christina. Christina is innocent and Cathy doesn''t have a right to touch the one that is precious to him.


    "Kale," That sounds sweet and soft. He knows that she needs something again. "Can we walk? My stomach feels heavy."


    "Yes, sure." He''s patient because he loves her so much and there''s a baby on the way.

 Chapter 780 - Love And Pain Part 1

    56 Love and Pain Part 1


    Demi read the email that her father sent to her. They are dispatching the best agents from the four empires led by Christian. She knew well, they all knew that this is the time that Christian will be taken from them.??


    "Babe," Christian knocked on the door. "It''s eleven, let''s sleep."


    "Yeah, I''ll be there."


    Demi checked the people that will be on the list. Ashton, Mason, Jaxon, Christian, and Noah. Behind them are the twin centaur, Aria and Asher.


    "Babe," Demi looked up at Christian.


    "Yeah?"


    "Come on, you''ve been working for more than twelve hours."


    "Can you prepare a bubble bath?"


    "Of course," Christian approached her and kissed her lips. "Do you want a massage?"


    "That will do too."


    Christian left and Demi checked the details of the area. She reached for her phone and called her father. After a few rings, his father answered.


    "Dad, sorry for calling. I know that you are busy with mom, but are they going to make it back to us?"


    "Who?"


    "Christian, Noah, Ashton, Mason, and Jaxon." She sounded lonely but she''s trying topose herself not to sound like that.


    "Of course, darling. Don''t worry, I''ll protect them."


    Demi checked her calendar.


    "Too soon?"


    "Yes, it''s needed."


    "Okay,"


    "Don''t worry, Demi. I''ll protect Christian for you."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    "I love you, little Dem."


    "Love you too, Dad."


    Demi closed herptop and sent a message to her obstetrician. She went to their bedroom. Christian purchased a house from her father. Her father would give it free but Christian insisted to pay for it. The money went to Demi''s ount. She knew that Christian is preparing for them to have a family. There are rooms for their future children and he also bought a crib.


    She wanted to have a baby and she''s been preparing it. He missed one shot and three months ago. But there''s no luck yet. Now, she didn''t want to have another. She wanted to give him a child. He''s been insisting but surprising him is something that she wanted.


    "It''s ready!" Christian said and he approached her.


    She lifted her dress up and put it on theundry basket. He grinned as he watched her strip. He''s always like that. They''ve been living together for more than five years and Christian is always the same. She likes it about him.


    The hot bubble bath stirred up their arousals and after that, they went to bed and made love endlessly until the day breaks. Demi couldn''t sleep even though she''s tired. Christian rubbed her t stomach while he''s spooning her.


    "Babe, I love you," Christina whispered. "Let''s get married after this mission."


    Demi chuckled.


    "Is that how you propose?" She sneered at him.


    "No. I''m saying in advance." He chuckled. "I think I''ve recovered, let''s do it more."


    "Oh, Christian, just how could you possibly do it a lot?"


    "I drink that pill to boost my sex drive."


    "What?" She turned to him. "Why did you drink it?"


    "I only take half of it to make babies. A lot of babies."


    Demiughed and smacked his chest.


    "Is this how you get better every night?"


    Christianughed.


    "That makes me a pro!"


    <><><><>


    Kale brought her to Nate''s vi to take care of her. Her father said that they are fixing the sses and changed it into a wooden door. It''ll be noisy in that area. Kale wanted her to have a good sleep. Her doctor isn''t satisfied with the oue that she''s drained and over fatigue when she''s 13 weeks pregnant. Kale just remembers a few broken condoms and he came inside her when he forgets to withdraw. That''s before he even takes her and ns to nt his seeds for her.


    "Kale," She called again. It''s been five times since she''s calling him with his name and it was soft and adorable. Sometimes, she heard him calling his name even when he''s away. So, he will need to go back to her.


    "Yes, babe?"


    "What would your parents say? I get pregnant¡­ and it''ll be a shotgun wedding?"


    Heughed at her.


    "Babe, my mom and aunt Freya would point a shotgun at me not my dad."


    "Why would your aunt Freya do that?"


    "Well, mom and Freya were like best friends and they disciplined us, mostly my twin cousin. But it''ll be fine."


    "Are you really going to marry me?"


    Kale nodded at her.


    "Yeah, why not?"


    She pouted at him.


    "Hug me." She raised her hands to him. Kale lifted up his hand.


    "Reach my hands first then you''ll have unlimited hugs."


    She mooed at him. She slipped off from the bed and was about to jump to him but he lifted her up from the floor and put her back on the bed gently.


    "Sleep. I can''t do it with you, until next week." Kale said. She frowned at him.


    "Sleep with me."


    "Babe, just go to sleep, okay?"


    "Sleep with me." She said slow and strong. Kale immediately removed his khakis, leaving his boxer shorts and hey beside her. No one is going to make a pregnant woman pissed, so he needs to be very obedient. He hugged her from behind and rubbed her stomach.


    <><><><>


    Rhys is tired of everything that Cammands him to do. Get me that. Cook me that. Order me that¡­ He never thought that she''s this demanding. The baby hasn''t been born but he''s already suffering. Yet, he''s patient because he loves her.


    "What? Are you going toin again? It''s your fault that I''m pregnant!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Rhys snuggled to her and kissed her neck. "Let''s go outside shopping."


    "I''mzy."


    "Sex?"


    "No." She pushed him away.


    "Babe?"


    "What?"


    "I''m going to buy a house, a better one than this. How about you help me choose?"


    "It''s fine in here¡­ you don''t need to buy one."


    "I want our children to run around the garden and have bodyguards with them."


    "You are wasting too much money." She said. "I still have the million you gave to me."


    "You aren''t going to waste any money," Rhys mumbled. "M, I already called your doctor."


    "Hmm? What about that?"


    "It''s okay if we had sex."


    "We just did have sexst night."


    "I mean, now."


    "Go and hit the gym." She pushed him away.


    "M,e on." He pouted at him. M is so pissed at him. He tried hard not to piss her but it just happened.


    "Just once." She finally said and shey down on the sofa.


    "Yeah!" Rhys wiggled his body and sheughed at him. He removed his boxers which is the only thing that he''s wearing. She licked her lips and watched him go down between her legs.


    "Rhys, you are a little slow today, you have to thrust a little faster, okay?"


    "Got it, boss!''


    Cam finally has her sleep after Rhys makes love to her. He gently took her to bed and tuck her in. He kissed her forehead andy beside her.


    "M," he called.


    "Rhys, I''m going to sleep."


    Rhys nodded and caressed her hair. He slipped off from the bed and he stopped when her phone started ringing. He reached for the phone that he gave to her and looked at the caller ID. Amelia. He answered.


    "Hello, Cam? You there? Well, I can''t wait for you toe here. You need to file sexual harassment to."


    "Amelia, it''s Rhys." Rhys went to the balcony and closed the door. "What do you mean sexual harassment?"


    "Rhys?"


    "Yes, her boyfriend. She''s asleep at the moment. I need to know everything."


    "Well, I think you should ask her about that. I have to go~~"


    "Amelia, is it Gerald? What did he do this time?"


    "Well, I¡ªI think you should ask her." Amelia hung up and Rhys went inside and close the balcony. He didn''t want to wake her up and ask about that Gerald. Now that he heard it from Amelia, he will make a move.


    He put her phone back on the table and left the bedroom with his phone. He called Athena that is probably busy. She answered after a few rings.


    "This is better be something that is useful, Rhys," Athena mumbled.


    "Well, one of the employees of Lawson Corporation in Marketing is harassing my girl."


    "Let the HR do their job. I''m busy right now, Rhys. There''s so much to do."


    "Athena, this is about Cam."


    "I know. I think you should call dad instead. I''m off from Corporation, the triplets are handling it."


    "Okay, whatever."


    "Call dad, I''m on a f-cking mission right now."


    "Sorry, Athena. But I think you should also give Xavier some time. I''m just saying, spice things up!"


    "Whatever. Call dad right now."


    Rhys doesn''t have a choice but to call her scary dad. But it seemed like he''s in a good mood.


    "Uncle!"


    "What is it, Rhys?"


    "I heard that my girl was harassed by her co-worker named Gerald."


    "Hmm,"


    "Amelia, her friend said so."


    "I''m going to check it in the records."


    "Thank goodness! Athena ignored me."


    "She''s busy, I''ll check on this matter, Rhys."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    "Sure."


    Rhys hung up and called Xavier. He didn''t answer after a few rings but he answered it.


    "Dr. Martin."


    "Hey, Xavier!"


    "Uh, Rhys?"


    "Yes! I''ll suggest a gift for Athena."


    "Oh. Great. What kind of gift?"


    "Sex toys for you and for her."


    Xavier didn''t respond on the other side of the line.

 Chapter 781 - Love And Pain Part 2

    Kale helped pack a few things in her room. His mother just called and they needed to leave for the Philippines. He didn''t tell her about Christina but he had an idea that they already know. Kale took the Kale-Pillow and put it away.


    "I''m here now Kale-Pillow. You had done enough." He said as he organized the sex toys that he bought for her in one bag carefully.??


    "Why is my pillow on the floor?" She frowned at him and picked it up. She put it back on the bed and removed the dirt from the pillow.


    "Baby, I''m here. You don''t need it."


    "I need two Kale." She said. Kale stopped and looked at her. She looked up at him with that serious face and innocence at the same time. Her tantalizing eyes are seducing him.


    "Babe, you don''t need that. We can''t take it with us."


    "No!"


    "It''s a big pillow. We don''t need that."


    "I need it!"


    "Fuck," He mumbled. Her lips wobbled. "I didn''t curse at you." He immediately walked around the bed to her and scooped her face. "Alright, we are taking it with us." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t cry."


    Kale suddenly felt like he''s raising a baby at that moment. Pregnant women are very emotional and sensitive. He only let her take a few of her clothes and mostly its underwear. Her father let her be with him. He promised to protect her so all is well and they will leaveter.


    "I''m hungry," She suddenly said after she closed the LV bag that her mother gave. She didn''t have any purse or handbag with her since she didn''t go out of the house much for shopping.


    "Then, we have to eat." He said. "What do you want to eat?" He asked as he took her hairbrush to fix her hair.


    "I want pizza."


    Kale tied her hair and it was messy than the way she tied it. He took his phone and called Kelsie if she could make a pizza.


    "Any vor?" He asked. She nodded at him as she pulled his shirt up. "Kels, any vor that is avable. How long will it take? Twenty minutes, great! Thank you." He hung up and looked down at her as she kissed his abdomen. "Babe," He took her hands and raised it up.


    "What?" She asked innocently.


    "You are hungry, right?"


    "Yes,"


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    "But I''m horny too."


    With her words, Kale froze and his lower part started growing.


    "You are not well."


    "It''s just the doctor. I''m fine now."


    Kale exhaled and called her obstetrician to check if they could have it.


    <><><><><>


    Ashton rolled his eyes and picked up the dress on the floor and then, the bra? He knew exactly who it was. He knocked on her half-open room and he entered. He put it all in theundry basket that also seemed full.


    "Natalia," Ashton crossed his arms. "Your dad called. You didn''te homest night. So, I''m here to check on you a bit before I leave at 14:00."


    Natalia moaned and pushed the duvet from her face.


    "I''m fine. Can you get me warm water?"


    Ashton sighed. If Natalia isn''t the heiress and his friend, he''s going to ignore her and probably throw her in the poll. He left the bedroom and went to the kitchen to get her warm water. He went back to her and approached her. Then, he put it on the side table.


    She sat up and reached it. Ashton froze seeing her bare breasts. She isn''t aware that she''s naked so, he turned back from her.


    "Ash, can you get me some medicine in the cab." She mumbled.


    "How many did you drink?"


    "Just a little." She mumbled.


    "You call that a little?" Ashton crossed his arms and faced her. She had the duet covered on her chest.


    "No. I drank too much."


    She sipped on the warm water and sighed.


    "Where are you going?" She asked as she put the mug back to the side table.


    "Well, I got an assignment which is none of your business." He went to the bathroom where her medicines are and he took the hang-over medicine. He approached her and gave it to her. "So, since you are fine. I will leave now and contact your dad about your condition."


    "Ash, it will be dangerous, right?"


    "You know what? I can''t tell you anything about my assignments. Go back to sleep and I''m leaving."


    "Okay, get back in one piece." She said and went back to sleep.


    Ashton left her condominium and locked it. He remembered well how her breast looked. Damn that girl. She''s fun to be with. She''s very cheerful and she''s smart. She flirted with him just to annoy him. He went back inside and knocked to her room.


    "Talia,"


    "Come in!"


    He entered and saw her slipping off from the bed only wearing redce underwear and she put her silk robe on. She turned to him.


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you always do that?" He asked.


    "What?" She went to the bathroom and kept it open.


    He had five hours more before he went back to the Empire. On the other hand, Captain Christian is also busy with his girlfriend. The same with Noah. So, it''s only them, the singles who have nothing to say goodbye to the non-existent girlfriends. He stopped in front of the bathroom and listened to her brush her teeth using her electric toothbrush.


    He washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then washed her mouth. She gave him a questioning look and spit the mouth wash. She washed her face and Ashton rolled his eyes. It''s taking too long.


    "What are you still doing here?" She asked as she damps the towel to her face.


    "Well, I am just confirming."


    "What?" She asked and approached him. He looked down at her chest where her nipples are exposed through the thin silk robe. She looked down at it. "You don''t have that?" She asked.


    He exhaled and patted her head.


    "It''s a very dangerous assignment."


    "Hmm, it''s always dangerous." Natalia shrugged. He reached her waist and pulled her close to him.


    "You were seducing me." He said. Natalia scoffed.


    "I wasn''t seducing you." Sheughed at him.


    "Really?" Ashton smiles lopsidedly and it does something to Natalia.


    "Come back safely," Natalia said and she pulled his cor and kissed his cheeks. Ashton froze from what she did. So, he''s just a friend to her that she loves ying? He kissed her forehead.


    "I will y with you." Ashton winked.


    "You can''t possibly win," Natalia smirked.


    "I will win, chess and you''ll pay me a big amount." He gently pushed her away.


    Nataliaughed.


    "You''ll strip dance in front of me when I win. So, make sure toe back with others."


    "I will." He waved and left her room.


    Natalia felt like she was sweating at that moment. She exhaled and looked down at her hard nipples. She wanted to do it right at that time. But she''s afraid that he''ll distant from her. Natalia groaned and ran outside her room.


    "Ash!" She ran to him. He turned to her and she jumped into him. He caught her by wrapping his arms around her. Her legs and arms wrapped around him automatically and she pressed her lips to his.


    Ashton turned to the door and pressed her there. They kiss passionately, where their tongue works with each other. His hand rubbed her butt which made her more aroused. Both of them. Ashton groaned and never expected that kissing Natalia would be this good.


    She gasped some air when he let her mouth go for a while but he covered it again with his mouth. He groaned feeling extremely hot and hard down there. His jeans are getting tight and he wants them. He wanted to thrust inside her.


    While kissing, he takes her back to her room. Hey her on the bed and she unwrapped her legs from him. He panted and he shoved his face to her breasts and sucked each of them. He watched her expression as he licked and sucked her. Each expression that she shows is satisfying. But he won''t be satisfied until she had her orgasm and he had his. She lifted his shirt and he willingly lifted it over his head and threw it away.


    "You want it?" He asked huskily and he bent down to kiss her neck.


    "Yes," She panted.


    He pushed his jeans together with his boxers. She gaped at her as she bit her lip. She reached his hard one that was pointing to her with that shining pre-cum on the head. It''s thick and at least six inches long or she doesn''t know anymore but it''s growing.


    "Fuck," he ripped her panties. She spread it for him and he got down there and licked her. Shey t down and let him devour it and enjoy it. She covered her mouth when she''s near. She squirmed and he cleaned it up with his tongue.


    He''s ready for the next one but his phone started ringing. He cursed and reached it from the pocket of his jeans. He cursed more when he still had his shoes on and the jeans were still around his ankle.

 Chapter 782 - Hard Part 1

    Natalia watched as he answered the call, probably from Christian.


    "Moved?" He seemed surprised. "In two hours? Okay, I''ll be there." She reached him down there with her hand and continued stroking it. She heard it all. He needed to leave right away but he''s hard. It''s bad if he didn''t release it. He kissed her lips. "I''m sorry. I need to leave."??


    "But you can''t leave that hard." She said softly. "Let me help you." She said and she bent down and took it to her mouth. She popped it out. "I never did this, only watched it from porn. So, I think we need to use a lubricant."


    She crawled to the bed and reached for the bottle of lubricant. She smiled at him and Ashton was surprised. Well, she''s a doctor, and seeing a genital is nothing to her. She put an amount of lubricant to his shaft and it felt cold. She rubbed it around expertly.


    "Talia,"


    "Yes???? She looked up at him innocently. He kissed her lips.


    "I''m going back to you. Hand job and blow job won''t make my mind shut up about you."


    She giggled and continued stroking with both of his hands. He reached her breasts and moaned as she strokes them fast and expertly even prates his balls. Who would do that? Some girls would just let a man hard after they tease him.


    "It''s bad if you won''t let it go." She mumbled. "It might cause some dysfunction,"


    "Dysfunction?" He chuckled and watched her do it with her hand. "Darling, the only dysfunction that I''ll get is always getting hard on you."


    She giggled and kissed him more.


    "Lay down," She said. He watched her straddle him and rubbed it with her hot core. He couldn''t stop but to moan and had it there. Messing it on his abdomen.


    "Fuck, baby." He sat up, holding her waist, and kissed her more. ??I want to do it with you more but I have to go."


    She nodded and reached for the wet tissue and helped him. He put his boxers and pants on and put his shirt on. He hugged her and kissed her more. Natalia is happy. She''s d that she went after him and kissed him. But it''s just a little frustrating not having him inside her. She''ll stay a virgin.


    "For now, y with your vibrator. I''m ordering another for you."


    She bit her lip and looked at the only vibrator she had. She''s twenty-six now and she felt horny mostly when she''s about to have her menstruation and after. So, she needed to release to ease the pain down there. Now, she needed to think of him as gorgeous. He was naked and down there. And it''s frustrating that she has to do it all by herself again. She reached the vibrator and the lubricant and just when she''s about to relieve herself, her phone rang.


    She groaned and reached it.


    "Cy?"


    "Talia, sorry for interrupting but you are needed in the facility."


    "Yeah, okay, I''ll be there."


    "We''ll discuss something important."


    "Got it." Natalia sighed frustratingly. "I''ll be there." She hung up and put her vibrator and lubricant on the drawer and she put the wet tissue on the trash bin.


    She tidied her bed and had a bath.


    Once that she''s ready, she drives to the facility and shows her ID ess and she enters. She went inside directly to the room. Cyra is there with Butler Samson behind her. He gave her a ss bottle of juice with a silver straw and food.


    "Thank you. You are the best." She thumbs up.


    She started eating and Cyra is busy with theputer. Then, she clicked the live footage. He stopped eating when the topless men areughing as they checked their devices.


    "Did that increase your appetite?" Cyra teased. Natalia nodded and winked.


    "Absolutely. Zoom it to Ashton."


    Cyra tilted her head.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, I like his abdominal," Natalia added and continued eating the pasta that was prepared for her. Cyra zoomed it to Ashton showing his abdominal. She continued eating and Cyra onlyughed and let her eat.


    "You need to finish that. We have to inject a few chemicals into their bodies."


    "What?" She stopped.


    Cyra only smiled and she looked up at Butler Samson who also smiled as Cyra would do. Then, it hit her. She just realized that this mission is big. She sipped on her juice and put away.


    "Cy, is this for real?"


    "It''s better to be safe than sorry. They are the top agents and they are the only ones that are trusted to protect the heirs and heiresses. So, we, as the creators of this chemical, need to protect them through it."


    "I''ll let you handle Ashton, tell him what you want to say."


    "He promised toe back to me and I will stick to that. What time are we going to check on them?"


    "In ten minutes. You need to finish your food."


    "I lost my appetite." She said. She took the bottle of bubble gum in front of Cyra which Cyra always has while she''s working and chewed it. "I''m going to kiss that guy before he leaves."


    "I think you already did," Cyra said. "Butler Tucker, do you have something else to make Natalia''s breath irresistible for Ashton?"


    "I think gum will do, Miss. If they are attracted to each other it will be equal to being captivated by each other and might not be able to let go of each other."


    "Nice!" Natalia thumbs up. "I wonder why you don''t have a girlfriend and always stick with this little girl."


    "I''m an adult, not a little girl." Cyra corrected.


    "My ex-fianc¨¦e cheated on me. So, I better be off work." Butler Samson said. Cyra nodded and Natalia felt pity for him.


    "But at least you caught them."


    "Yeah and that is all thank you to Lady Cyra for giving me a week off from work. That''s when I caught them." He said.


    "Oh," Natalia said, feeling bad for him but he doesn''t look heartbroken or something.


    "Wow," Cyra nodded. "At least you have everything now and you aren''t in a toxic rtionship. You just save yourself from a bad marriage."


    "Yes, and thank you for that." He bowed at her.


    "You don''t have to thank me at all." Cyra shrugged and turned to theputer.


    Natalia raised her brows and looked at Butler Samson and mouthed him.


    "She doesn''t like ''thank you''s''." Natalia mouthed and Butler Samson nodded.


    "Okay, enough for dramas. We need to check on them."


    Natalia put her white coat on with her stuff. Then, they entered the room with half-naked boys. They smiled and greeted them. Natalia went directly to Ashton and pulled his nape down and kissed his lips. The boys covered their mouths as they cheered.


    Ashton felt a little embarrassed but looking down at Natalia, what would he be embarrassed about? Natalia is a beautiful woman. She''s also smart and funny and any man could ask for. However, she''s the heiresses. Although their parents let them love someone like them, he''s still not that good for her. But he won''t resist her now.


    "Congrats, bro!" Jaxon and Mason said as they hugged each other and cried dramatically. Noah and Christian areughing.


    "The two of you should find yourselves a girlfriend!" Christian said.


    The door opened and Asher and Aria came.


    "Oh!" The two eximed. Natalia and Ashton are still kissing, so the two quickly pull out their phones and click it on the two who are kissing.


    "Please don''t do that here!" The twins said at the same time.


    The couple stopped kissing and ignored the rest of them.


    "Since when did this happen?" Asher asked.


    "The two of them are always close to each other and peeving each other. I''m not surprised at all." Aria shrugged and she looked at Cyra who nodded. "Maybe, they can''t hold their hormones anymore," Aria whispered to Asher. He snickered.


    "Okay, let''s stop the romance in here and stop making Jaxon and Mason feel bad for being single," Cyra said as she pped her hand and held it.


    "Aria, are you also here to check on our abs?" Mason asked as he made a pose to show his eight packs of abdominal and show his muscles.


    Aria smiled as she looked at his body and nodded.


    "Yeah, sure." She said. Mason nudged Jaxon. Jaxon covered his chest feeling suddenly bold. "Why are you topless, by the way?" Aria asked.


    "To show it to you!" Mason said. Jaxon hid behind Mason.


    "No, not me! I''m still a virgin." Jaxon covered his massive chest like a girl. Aria and Asherugh as they whisper at each other.


    On the other hand, Natalia and Ashton are busy flirting with each other. Then, the boysy down to their hospital beds. Cyra and Natalia connect some apparatus to them. After they are set, they inject the nanomites while Aria and Asher are busy checking their vitals and connecting them.


    "Who are online?" Cyra asked as she adjusted a few apparatuses for the boys.


    "Noah is online," Aria said.


    "Jaxon is online," Asher said, and after a few minutes, everyone is connected to the server through the microbots inside their body.

 Chapter 783 - Hard Part 2

    Kale smiled at his girlfriend as she hugged the big pillow with his face and body printed on it and slept like she''s just in afortable bed. He won''t let her in an economy ss. He wanted her to have a good sleep while they are having a long flight to the Philippines


    So, he booked a first-ss flight. He has all the food and dessert that Kelsie made for her. They have a 14 hours flight to the Philippines and there are only 3 hours left and she''s still asleep. He couldn''t sleep at a moment like this so he watched her sleep and gently reached her stomach under the fleece nket.??


    "Kale¡­" She mumbled in her sleep.


    "I love you." Kale kissed her lips. She opened her eyes and pouted at him.


    "I''m hungry."


    Kale chuckled.


    "You woke up because you are hungry?"


    She nodded at him. Kale took the desert from the small fridgepartment and helped her sit up. She took the bottle of water and opened the cap and sipped on it.


    "How hungry are you?" He asked.


    "Super hungry." She told me. He nodded and he took out the cookies and cupcakes that Kelsie made. She took the cupcake and she peeled the paper and hummed after she took a bite. The softness and the not so sweet texture of the cupcake make it better. "I love this avocado." She mumbled. "Kelsie is good at everything. I wish that I am good at baking too."


    "You can learn it, baby." He kissed her forehead and he wiped the icing on her lip with his thumb. He brings his thumb to his mouth and sucks it.


    "I will ask Kelsie. So, I can make good foods for you."


    Kale smiled at her and reached her face.


    "We can hire a cook and I can cook for you."


    "No." She shook her head. "I want to be the best mother and the best thing you''ll have."


    "You are the best thing I have." He told me. "Eat up more. I don''t want you to eat food here, so I have something you could eat. It might be cold but I can heat it."


    In the first-ss cabin, they have a heater, and a small fridge, and everything they need. She finally had that warm food to eat and a sd. She looked happy while eating. This is what Kale wanted to see. She also gained weight in two days. She didn''t look tiny and thin anymore. Her face didn''t look pale either.


    "I''m full." She finally said. There''s nothing left at all and she finished all of the food that Kale bought with them. Well, at least she enjoys the food. He only eats a piece of cupcake and a cookie. He''s not that hungry and he doesn''t get hungry on the flight. What he needed was a ss of champagne or wine. "I''m sorry." She said and smiled guiltily.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Because you haven''t eaten anything at all."


    "No. I ate a cupcake and a cookie."


    "But you aren''t full."


    "Babe, I was only sitting here. What I need is a drink and to watch you. We''ll be down in a few moments."


    She hugged him.


    "We''ll make love when we get there."


    "We need to sleep first."


    "Make love." She insisted.


    <><><><>


    Rhys dropped her off at her office. He prepared breakfast for her, so she won''t get hungry or feel dizzy when she has to do her work. He became very protective of her. Soon, he''s going to be a parent, so he had to be very cautious in his decision. Sleeping and fooling with others is not in his vocabry anymore because there''s only one he wanted to sleep with forever and that''s Cam.


    He went to Xavier''s office first before he went to the Supermarket. When he reached the facility, he checked in and went to Xavier''s office. He didn''t have an appointment until ten in the morning, so he smiled at the secretary, who also smiled at him. Then, he entered and Xavier stood and greeted him.


    "Were you serious?" Xavier asked.


    "What?"


    Xavier took a soda from the fridge and tossed it to her. Rhys grinned.


    "Haven''t you tried it with her?"


    "No." Xavier shrugged. "But I''ll try¡­"


    "It will spice up your rtionship with her. And that''s my gift for you as Dr. Rhys." He winked. Xavier scoffed.


    "Well, Athena won''t be with me until something is finished. So,"


    "So, you have things to buy first!"


    Xavier nodded.


    "Send me the link to the store. I''ll buy a few of them."


    Rhys took out his phone and tapped a few things and sent it to him.


    Xavier checked it out and the reviews. He nodded.


    "As long as it will please my Queen. Then, I''ll buy a few of them."


    "Few? You mean all of it?" Rhys grinned. "I got my Cam a dancing dildo, it was her favorite."


    "What?" Xavier eximed. "A dancing¡ªwhat?"


    "Yes, the dancing dildo that could please her. So, when I was away, I would watch her get pleased by it."


    "Please, I don''t need you to borate on how you do it with her. I just need something to lessen the stress from my beloved. She has so much work to do and it''s a good thing that I give her massage every night." Xavier.


    "Hmm, Athena is that hard on you?"


    "Athena makes me hard so much and I love her. And, to have a beautiful queen with me, I have to treat her like a queen and in exchange, she would treat you like the greatest man in the world."


    "So, true!" Rhys nodded. "Dad might be bullied by mom but she''s the greatest thing for us. We caught on how mom would look at Dad and¡­ it''s love." Rhys said. Xavier smiled.


    "I wish that I saw such a thing. I never saw love from my mother and my father¡­ but at least when I saw Athena''s parents and how they look at each other with that spark. Now, I understand the feeling when Iy my eyes to Athena."


    "Good for you. Now, I must go. I need to buy some snacks for my Cam. She needed snacks in her office."


    "Congrattions, by the way!"


    "Yeah, thanks. But I have to get ready because Kale also impregnates a girl and they areing home soon. My mom will punish us for not having a wedding first before conceiving." Rhys chuckled. "And I''m ready for that."


    "At least Raiden married Charlotte first before doing it with her." Xavier chuckled then, he thought of Athena. "I will marry Athena. I promise her dad and her. But it''s more than a promise for me. It''s more like a goal."


    "You are so in love with her," Rhys said.


    "I don''t know what I feel. I just know that I want her and need her. Then, everything bes magical whenever I am with her. It felt like, we''ve been together before but it bes tragic." Xavier sighed. "I don''t know what to tell more but I only felt this way toward Athena. When she didn''t talk to me or when I didn''t hear from her. My life turns dark, like a ckout in the whole world?"


    Rhys listened to Xavier. Then, Xavier chuckled.


    "I''m sorry, I was being dramatic here."


    "I know exactly what you feel," Rhys said. "But this is a consultation from Dr. Rhys, you need to pay your bills. I''m expensive." Rhys smirked. Xavierughed.


    "I owe you too much."


    Rhys stood from his seat and finished his soda.


    "Xavier, I only want you to protect my cousin and never hurt her. Love her and never betray her. That''s all I want you to do. That way, you don''t owe me anything."


    Xavier shed his handsome smile.


    "I will. I promise."


    Rhys nodded and saluted to him, and he left. After Rhys, left Xavier''s office. His smile faded. He knew and Raiden knew exactly what will happen in the future. Since he sealed a promise with Xavier, he wished that it would make him keep that promise.


    "Oh, you are here!" Zendaya eximed. "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, I just sealed a promise from Xavier." Rhys smiled as he walked and Zendaya followed.


    "And what is that?"


    "To never hurt Athena,"


    Zendaya stopped and she pulled his shirt.

 Chapter 784 - Spanking Part 1

    Kale is excited when they reach home. He also didn''t expect that there will be Casey and Chelsea and another car that is probably Rhys''s. The car door was opened by the butlers. He walked around to Christina''s side and took the pillow from her. She didn''tin when Kale gave it to the Butler to bring it upstairs to his room.


    "Ali!" Kale eximed and Alison turned to him. Then, she looked at Christina from head to toe. She ignored him and went inside as everyone else went inside. "Sorry about that, she''s a little snob but she''s a great person."??


    Christina nodded and she held Kale''s hand tightly as they entered the house to the great room.


    "I''m feeding her!" Rhys''s voice can be heard across the room.


    "Hey, I''m not a dog for you to feed!" That sounds like Cam and Kale are already grinning as he took Christina to the great room. "I can feed myself."


    "Babe, sorry, that isn''t what I mean," Rhys said looking frustrated.


    "I know." Cam wrapped her arms around him and squeezed his butt. "You better not fuck any girls around while we are together or else, you know what will happen." Cam threatened. Kale reminded her of his Aunt Freya. Now, he knew well why they got along.


    "Kale!" Rhys eximed and everyone looked at Kale. Kale''s mother came and hugged him tightly. Then, his dad came and hugged him too.


    "Mom, Dad," Kale pulled Christina close to him. "This is Christina and we are going to get married."


    Christina''s eyes widened and looked up at Kale. He smiled at her and she looked back at her parents that looked scary and she bowed his head to greet them. Luna, Kale''s mother crossed her arms and looked at her hand. Then, she reached both of her hands and put them down. She pped Kale''s arm hard and smacked him three times.


    "How could you dere such a thing?"


    Christina''s heart nearly jumped and Kale''s mother hit him again on the other side.


    "Ow! Mommy! Stop!"


    "You didn''t give the girl a ring? And what''s with your engagement with Cathy?" Luna crossed her arms. "Isn''t it unfair for both of them?"


    Kale shook his head and pulled Christina to him.


    "No, mom! It''s a long story, how about food and drinks? We can discuss thister."


    "No." Freya entered the room with a ''Spank Me Whip'' that is used for kinky or BDSM sex.


    "Wait, is that?" Rhys covered his mouth and moved away from Cam.


    "The two of you, kneel and raise your hands. Girls, take Cam and Christina to the kitchen so they could eat." Freya said.


    Christina watched as Kale kissed her forehead. He smiled at her and then he let her go as he went to Rhys and they both hugged each other dramatically. She was dumbfounded when the two started crying in a fake and dramatic way.


    "Now, I need to capture this," Alison said, and then she took out her phone and started filming the two.


    Chelsea and Cam approached Christina and introduced her to Kale''s sister Alison and Kale''s brother, Alden. Alison ignored her. She got a bad record from their family and she looked at the two dramatically lying on the carpeted floor and begging their Aunt not to hurt them. But their fathers areughing.


    "Would they get hurt?" Christina asked Cam. Cam chuckled.


    "Don''t worry about them. It''s how their parents discipline them. They are just being humorous." Cam said.


    "Yeah, probably." Casey agreed. "Now, let''s eat and let them struggle."


    "Mom, but that one is used for sex!" Rhys said. "Were you using it to dad?"


    Freya stopped and checked it.


    "No. I just bought it especially for the two of you."


    They wereughing so hard.


    "No, Aunt Freya, my mom didn''t hit me with such a thing!" Kale said. "Mom save me!"


    "Well, I hit you with a broom when you are misbehaving," Luna said and crossed her arms. "How many times should we tell you to seal it with a wedding first before going to the next level?"


    Cam pulled Christina and the two were told toy t down on their stomach and Freya started spanking their butts.


    "Ow!" The two eximed dramatically.


    Christina winced like she was also in pain at that time.


    "Don''t be like that. Those two aren''t hurt. They probably put pads on their butt before it happened."


    They went to the dining room and she didn''t want to leave Kale there and the two of them screaming dramatically. She knew well that it''s a fake scream and they scream like girls.


    "If Raiden is here, it will be more dramatic than before," Chelsea said.


    "Well, at least Raiden didn''t get spank like that," Alison said.


    "That''s because he eloped with Charlotte without letting anyone," Casey said.


    "Raiden is Rhys''s twin," Cam exined to her.


    "Oh," She nodded. She licked her lips looking at the food. There are Filipino foods more on seafood.


    "Sit down, everything in here is prepared by the Asian Season," Alden told her.


    "It looks famishing." She said and they still heard the two''s shrill and they cried. Their fathers, who are twins, roared inughter. But then, their wives seemed to scold them, which makes them shut up and appear in the dining room.


    "Let''s notugh in front of Freya ever again," Stanley said.


    She couldn''t look at them too. Kale''s dad had sued her dad over what her dad did. She felt guilty and sorry. This is what she didn''t expect to happen. Toe back here in the Philippines and face Kale''s parents.


    "Sweetheart, you need to eat a lot. You look thin." Stanley said and she''s still confused between Stanley and Steven. She smiled and nodded at him. "Bro, I didn''t expect that we''ll be grandparents too soon." He told Steven. Stevenughed.


    "That''s because our sons didn''t use condoms and their mothers are spanking them hard since they do it before marriage," Steven said as they started digging up on the foods.


    "Didn''t we do the same?" Stanley creased his brows and the two looked at each other. It seemed like they were already speaking through their minds and by looking at each other. They do their secret handshake that has seemed to be their habit ever since they were young.


    After a few moments, Kale and Rhys came hugging their mothers, and kissing them as they murmur their sorries. They even pulled chairs for their mothers. Kale approached her and kissed her forehead as he sat beside her. They have their prayer to


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked.


    "Lobster and that tuna." She mumbled. "With rice." Kale served her food and Rhys is doing the same to Cam.


    She caught Alison staring at her and she smiled. Alison didn''t take away her eyes from her but then, she ignored her and started eating.


    After their dinner, they have dessert on the patio with wine and they talked a lot about the uing wedding for the two of them. Rhys smiled at her mother nervously when Cam isn''t wearing any ring and the same for Christina. They didn''t talk about her family or insulted her. They just seemed to not care about or maybe avoiding it.


    Kale''s family is great. Never did she expect that it''ll be this warming and funny. She didn''t want a romantic proposal or grand wedding at that time. What she wanted is Kale, nothing else. His presence, his love, his care, and his faith.


    Rhys and Cam with his parents and sister left the house and Luna, Kale''s mother took her to Kale''s room while Kale and his father left to the study room to talk.


    "I already fixed everything in Kale''s room and he never brought any girlfriend into the house, well, except for Cathy which is his ex-girlfriend," Luna said. Christina felt a little tingle in her chest by thinking that Cathy is more than what Kale is expecting to marry. "But Kale never let anyone in his bedroom which is a rule in the house. So, Cathy takes the guest room. But since you are pregnant and soon Kale will marry you, he requested to tidy the room for you to befortable."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Smith."


    "Just call me mom. We can start with that." Luna said and she turned on the lights. Luna crossed her arms and looked at the big pillow with Kale''s height and where his face and body are printed on it and he''s half-naked in that pillow. "Well, you have another Kale here." She said.


    Christina giggled.


    "He gave it to me before he left for a business trip. So, I won''t get cold at night."


    "Nice. But I think that one looks cold." Luna said and she giggled. "Well, food is downstairs if ever you get hungry. But, I also set up a small fridge here." Luna opened the small fridge for her. "Ice cream, yogurt, fruits¡­ and some chips."


    "Thank you, so much," Christina said. Luna turned to her and smiled.


    "It''s nothing. Kale seemed to love you and it only means that something in you is special."


    "I love Kale, so much," Christina said and her heart hurts a little when she said it. Which only means that she loves him so much that it hurts. "He''s the first man I''ve ever been before."

 Chapter 785 - Spanking Part 2

    Rhys brings Cam to his room which they are going to stay in. She still has her room in the guest room area. But at this moment, she wanted to be with Rhys and his room is too manly. He got photographs from proid with his cousins and friends and there''s her photo with him when they are in the bar, drunk andughing at each other.


    "We need to wake up earlier," Rhys said. "You might gette."??


    She put her purse on the corner and she turned back from him. Rhys zipped down the dress that she''s wearing.


    "Are we able to make love tonight?" Rhys asked.


    "No. I''m not horny." She said coldly. "Ready the tub," She smacked his butt and he pouted at her.


    "Babe, please¡­"


    "No. Just use your hand." She said. Rhys doesn''t have a choice but to ready the bathtub.


    She looked around his room and put her dress on theundry basket. Rhys has a few of her clothes in the closet and she ready a silk sleeping dress that looks slutty. Cam chuckled and went to the bathroom. Rhys is naked and he extends his hand to her as he carefully leads her to the bathtub. She dipped her feet and she sat down and sighed on the warm water.


    Rhys joined her and positioned behind her with his legs open. He started by massaging her breasts and kissing her neck and ear.


    "Rhys, you are aware that I am not in the mood for such a thing."


    "Babe, I just want to hold you."


    She turned to him and kissed him. Rhys rubbed her tummy and kissed her more. She seemed to be getting turned on, so Rhys stuck with kissing and touching for a while. Until she decided to go to bed and finish what they started.


    Rhys had her legs opened, scooped by his arms as he thrust slowly.


    "Faster!" She hissed at him.


    "Babe, I am trying not to break our baby inside," Rhys mumbled.


    "Just don''t go deeper but you have to do it a little faster." She growled at him. "I am near!" She panted.


    Rhys did as she wished and yes, she ended up sleeping. He put his shirt on and his PJs on her since it''s cold. She snored a little and he pulled her to him sideways and she snuggled to his chest. Well, Rhys seemed to be very protective of her. He never felt this way before in his entire life. He''s protective of his sisters, parents, and cousins but this time is different.


    "Rhys," She opened her eyes and looked up at him.


    "Hmm?"


    "I love you."


    Rhys smiled slowly and sexily.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, the first time you talk to me¡­ you are just handsome and annoying at the same time but I love you."


    Rhys kissed her forehead.


    "I love you more, Cam." He slipped off from his embrace to her and from the bed.


    "Where are you going?" She asked as she sat up. She watched him entered the walk-in closet. After a few moments, he came naked and hid something behind his back. "Okay, I''m going back to sleep." Shey down but Rhys climbed up to the bed and kissed her lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "You are beautiful."


    She sneered at him.


    "I know that. But don''t you dare ask for another round."


    Rhys chuckled.


    "I have a lot of energy to save, baby. But," He paused and kissed her more.


    "Hmm," She pushed him. "I''m hungry." She slipped off from the bed and went to the fridge. She took the yogurt and strawberries. She turned to him. He''s kneeling one knee on the floor, of course naked, and he lifted a box to her.


    "Cam, my best friend, and my future wife¡­ also my future grandma¡­ Will you marry me?"


    "What do you mean future grandma?" She creased her brows.


    "What I mean to say is the future grandmother of my grandchildren."


    Camughed.


    "You mean you want to grow old with me and have unlimited sex?"


    "Yes, that too. I want that too!"


    She bent down.


    "This looks expensive."


    "So, you want to marry me?" Rhys asked.


    "Of course, I will marry you. Who wouldn''t marry a naked man unting his eight packs of abdominal and his great dancing d!ck."


    Rhys roared,ughing and he took her hand and put the Sapphire ring to her ring finger. Rhys didn''t know if it''ll fit but then, the ring just perfectly slid and perfect for it. So, his mother is right. It''ll only fit the person that is meant to him and that''s the person that he will see in his vision and the person that he loves.


    "Wow," Rhys said amazed as he admired the ring to her.


    "It''s beautiful and expensive. Don''t I get robbed with this?"


    "You won''t get robbed, my love."


    "Rhys, get up! I don''t want to see you kneel like that and naked."


    Rhysughed and took her to bed with a bowl of strawberry.


    <><><><>


    She couldn''t sleep at all. Christina turned to Kale who was sleeping peacefully. She''s hungry, so she slipped off from the bed and went to the fridge. There are lots of foods but she didn''t want to eat any of it. She went back to bed and shook Kale.


    "Kale?"


    "Hmm?" Kale opened his sleepy eyes and turned to her.


    "I want to eat dumplings and maki."


    "What?" Kale sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    "I want dumplings and maki."


    Kale looked at the time. 1:30 am. He sat up and checked his phone if there''s anything that he could ask to make such things.


    "Babe,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s go downstairs. Put your robe on." Kale slipped off from the bed and put his PJs on.


    She put her robe on and he takes her downstairs to the kitchen. He checked if there are dumplings and some maki. There are no dumplings or Maki. So, he contacted Demi who is probably still awake. She answered after a few rings.


    "Kale?"


    "Hi, Demi. Sorry to interrupt. But I didn''t wake you up, right?"


    "No. Not at all."


    "Well, Tina wanted some Maki and Dumplings," Kale said as he checked the fridge. "I think we don''t have that here."


    "I had that here, freshly made," Demi said.


    "Great. Can I have it?"


    "Sure, just picked it up at Christian''s penthouse."


    "Okay, I will."


    Kale turned to her.


    "Can you wait for a few minutes? I''m going to pick up the maki and dumplings at Demi''s penthouse."


    She frowned.


    "No. It''s already dark. I can''t let you drive there."


    "It''s okay."


    "No. I''ll eat something else then."


    "I''ll pick it up." Kale patted her head. "It''s what you wanted to eat."


    "Kale, I don''t want you to go there at this hour," Tina said. "I''ll just eat anything here."


    She rummaged on the fridge and took out something. She seemed annoyed but he called Demi and then she answered after a few rings.


    "Dem, I think I''ll pick it up when the sun is up.??


    "Yeah, sure."


    "Thanks."


    "I''ll make more for your fianc¨¦e."


    "Thank you, you are the best."


    "Sure."


    Kale hung up and he kissed Christina to removed her frown. She sighed and hugged him.


    "We will pick it up tomorrow. Demi makes a lot of maki and dumplings for you."


    "Kale," She looked up at him.


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Kale patted her. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I think samgyupsal will do."


    Kale took the pork that is sliced thinly from the freezer and he prepared the grilling that is used for samgyupsal. He also washed the lettuce and prepared the sauce for it. He put the instant ramen on the boiling bowl that is attached to the grilling pan.


    Kale looked at Alison who entered the kitchen.


    "Hey, Ali,e here and eat!???


    She climbed up on the stool and took the chopsticks. She took the lettuce and ate with them. Christina grilled more and then put more pork on Alison''s te. Kale smiled. Alison didn''t say anything and she just ate. Then, Christina wrapped up the belly pork on the lettuce with the dips and she fed it to Kale.


    Alison took a pineapple juice and she left. Kale knew exactly why Alison is that way.


    "Your sister is adorable," Christina said. "She''s beautiful just like your mom and you got your handsomeness through your dad. So, at first, I thought you are Rhys''s twin brother."


    Kale chuckled and fed her more. Christina helped with cleaning the kitchen and they walked into the garden since she wanted to. Then, they went to bed after an hour. Kale immediately falls asleep. Then, she reached his face and kissed him.


    "Kale,"


    "Hmm?" he opened his heavy eyes.


    "Thank you for everything."


    "It''s nothing, baby."


    "Kale,"


    "Yes?"


    "I love you." She kissed his lips.


    "I love you too," Kale murmured and fell asleep. Shey sideways facing him. She wanted to watch him sleep until she fell asleep. She just loves him so much that it hurts.

 Chapter 786 - Dispatch Part 1

    Demi put everything she made into the stic container, organized it neatly, and put it in the freezer. She cleaned up the kitchen, washed her hands, and proceeded to the bedroom. She removed her clothes and crawled to the bed and hugged Christian''s cold pillow. She stared at the bedside table at Christina''s photo smiling at her and showing his abdomen.


    She sat up and reached for the tablet. She called Cyra and she answered after a few rings.??


    "What''s the update?" Demi asked.


    "We already dispatched them. At this moment, they are on their way to the location." Cyra said. "Why didn''t youe to see Christian onest time?"


    "Well, I don''t want to hold him for long. I might not let him go." Demi said.


    "Come to the facility when you get some sleep."


    "I will."


    Demi hung up, slipped off from the bed, and went to the walk-in closet to put Christian''s shirt on. She went back to bed with the tablet. Then, she checked Christian''s location. Christian promised her that he''ll be safe and toe back to her.


    At ten in the morning, Kale picked up the maki and dumplings that she made. Then, she drove her motorbike to the facility. She greeted them. Natalia gave her a hot chocte as they watched the team''s location.


    "My man is there too," Natalia said. Demi looked at her.


    "You made it with Ashton, finally?" Demi asked.


    "What do you mean, finally?"


    "The two of you are teasing each other and daring each other for years. Now, it seems like the two of you finally ''get it on.'' I was surprised that it takes a while." Demimented. Natalia creased her brows.


    "Well, we haven''t had actual sex so I''m waiting for him toe back," Natalia said.


    "Where''s Bea?" Demi asked.


    "She''s fixing a few things," Natalia replied. The door beeps and opens as Cyra and Butler Samson enter.


    She nodded at the two as she sipped on her hot chocte. She exhaled slowly as she watched the dots of Christian''s team moving away from the Philippines to India. Their mission is something that only the four Empires needed. To retrieve the data that has been stolen by Jacob Ike. Something or someone in the Four Empires has been stealing data. That also includes the design of the suits. After Jaxon and Rhys find out that they are working with few gangs around the world, it''ll be something new. The list of gangs that they took from the Eagle Empire decades ago faded.


    It seemed like they just went off for hiding to multiply and to be an empire on their own. They all knew that this is a trap. They all knew that it''s something that the Eagle Empire is ying and Demi is nervous that she might not have Christian back. She???s nervous that they might not have them all back. It won''t be her alone who would mourn for their deaths. But there''s also Bea, now there''s Natalia and each of their family, waiting for them.


    "How long are we going to process everything?" Demi asked.


    "Too long. It''s a night mission." Asher said.


    <><><><>


    Dmitri stayed in Zachary''s invention room for a night. They processed everything and checked every detail that is needed. Zendaya leaned on the counter table and watched as Luke and Loganughed at the faces that they made.


    "Next step, old man!" Luke announced. Dmitriughed with them but it didn''t help because his son-inw is on a very big mission.


    "You get everything, kiddo?" Zach asked Zendy.


    "Yeah. But," She looked at Zach. "Would they make it?"


    "Yeah," Zach said confidently.


    "I know that we had nned this thoroughly but I''m just worried about Demi, Bea, and our agent''s family." Zendaya exhaled. "A one-night mission." Zendaya took the tablet. "We need to make sure that it goes along with the n."


    "Zendy, don''t be nervous," Dmitri said to calm her.


    "EPUA is not with us at this moment," Zendaya announced. "There''s something big that they are dealing with. They are stronger than the Knight Empire or the Rose Empire. What I need is for them to get back to us alive. And I''m not nervous. I''m just worried."


    "Whatever you say," Dmitri chuckled.


    Zendaya exhaled and went to the sofa as her fingers drummed on herp. She bit her lip and smirked. This is going to happen and she knew it. Just right at the time that they dispatch them.


    <><><><>


    us watched as Jacob paced back and forth. He''s aware that he''s finally holding Ilya and him as hostage. He agreed on leaving but Jacob isn''t that nice to let him go. He looked at Ilya sitting on his throne with a desk in front of him.


    "They are on the move," Jacob said. "Just like we nned."


    "Close them, prepare everything. I want my son alive."


    "Of course, you do," Jacob smirked and looked at us. us only stared at him. "But make sure that your little lover here won''t tell a single thing to the Dragon Empire."


    "He didn''t have contact with them," Ilya said as he stared at us.


    "Then, why do you keep me here?" us asked and he crossed his arms. "Why didn''t you just kill me, Jacob? You set up the Dragon Empire for Ilya to dere war and now, killing more pleases you."


    "Yes, it pleases me indeed," Jacob smirked. "We''ve been nning this for decades. Why should we give up now, just because of you?"


    "He''s right." Ilya stood. "I don''t care if it was a setup or not. What is important is you are safe and well."


    "And yet, we aren''tpletely together because there''s someone else," us said sardonically indicating that it''s Jacob.


    "That''s enough!" Ilya took a ss of martini. "us, go back to your room."


    "Now, I am treated like one of your whores." us stood. "Anyway, I''ll just do my boring routine."


    He left Ilya''s study room. us was escorted by his very own bodyguard. When he reached his room, there were two girls ready for him but he wasn''t into the old thing anymore. He and Ilya used to share more girls for their pleasure but now, seeing the girls crawling for money because they needed it somehow makes him pity them.


    He let them stay there and do some lewd thing. But he would just watch and give them money. He again felt like he''s one of them. When he got sick, he wanted to end it. So, there will be no pain or worry.


    "Girls, aren''t you tired of going in here and doing whatever men would tell you to do?" He asked. The girls put their clothes on.


    "Master us, this is our job. To please you." The girl with blonde hair said.


    "Well, I don''t need your girls anymore to please me."


    "Then, we''ll need to go to Master Jacob or Master Ilya."


    "Yes, do that," us said and waved them off.


    He stood and went to the balcony. A pair of gray eyes makes him remember the promise he did. Cyra, he promised her that Ilya won''t start a war but it just happened. Now, that agent''s life depends on it. And the equipment that the Dragon Empire had, together with the design of the bulletproof suit would be very useless. Ilya provided everything that Jacob needed to kill them easily. Laser gun. The one that they also stole from the Dragon Empire.


    Even those suits won''t help the agents to stay alive. Even the helmet that they are wearing. They will make sure that they are dead at that moment. I wanted tomunicate with Cyra. But I''ll be toote. Every phone in here has been tapped and connected to Jacob''s server. He will know everything. He also had cameras around his room. Jacob became obsessed with destroying the four empires. He''s obsessed with Ilya and Christian.


    us and Ilya used to share Christian''s mother. Ivana. She''s such a beauty, captivating and everyone will turn their heads as she passes by. They were all drowned in a drug that night as they shared each other. They forget the condom or more like she forgets her shot. One of them could be the father and that''s when Ivana''s father found out that Ilya is the father. Grisha didn''t want Ivana to have an abortion and that makes Christian a pure Lebedov. They kept him safe to rule the Eagle Empire but it seemed like they failed.


    "He''s in good hands," us said. "Not until they will take him here."


    The door opened.


    "What are you murmuring about?" Ilya asked as he removed his coat.


    "I''m murmuring about Christian. He''s in good hands, with a good father."


    Ilya''s face darkened.


    "You mean Dmitri?"


    "Yes," us chuckled. "Your son is in good hands. He''s happy to have Dmitri as his father."


    "Dmitri, killed Ivana, Grisha, and Adrian."


    "Your family killed all of the Phoenix," us said. "It''s just fair, is it? Those poor heirs and heiresses had made the empire rise again. I think you should stop this war." us turned to him. "Or lose me."

 Chapter 787 - Dispatch Part 2

    Cam has been called in the HR and she showed the evidence that Gerald has been harassing him. She didn''t expect that Gerald is terminated and there are a lot ofints to him. He''s married and he''s also dating someone from Finance. For being a yboy, Gerald had a lot of loans in the bank and thepany is giving hisst pay.


    She filed herint and other incidents that she kept on recording. Gerald''s eyes are on her while the HR is facing them together. She shuddered and moved a little away. She already felt bold in front of Gerald but then, the manager came and said that there''s a message from the Chairman.??


    "Miss Sanchez," Her Manager said. She stood and followed him. "Nice ring you got there." The manager said. She was trying to hide it by putting her left hand on the pocket or twisting the stone to the palm but it seemed like it''s just catchy.


    "Thank you. My best friend finally proposed." Cam said. The managerughed.


    "When will be the wedding. I am willing to be a Godfather."


    She smiled at him.


    "There''s no n yet. However, you will be the first to know."


    "You are marrying an heir from the Dragon Empire, I heard."


    "Y-yeah," She nodded. "That''s because he''s always carried away and identally impregnates me."


    "Well, congrattions."


    "Thank you."


    They went to the conference room and there''s Rhys which she''s surprised about. She told him not to visit her ever again but then, there''s the CEO and Rhys''s father. Rhys approached her and kissed her lips. She pushed him and pursed her lips.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "Have a seat first." Rhys pulled a chair for her. She sat down and he also gave her a bubble tea. They all settled down including the manager.


    "The man is in so much debt." The Manager said. "So, we are giving him a second chance."


    Cam nodded.


    "He hasn''t touched me further, because if he did, he might''ve got a ck eye," Cam said. "He has a family feed, so whatever the decision you make, I''m hands-off from it."


    "We are transferring him somewhere far." The manager said.


    "Transferring him to production would be good. But he''ll be monitored by the Security Team." Chairman Gabriel said. "We''ll give the guy a chance. He had a lot of affairs inside this office. Not only from your department but also to finance. We are still investigating everything."


    Cam nodded.


    "I also think that giving him a second chance would help thepany produce more. He''s good at his work, the only problem is his urge to get to the top. So, we need to pull him down a little and let him do it all over again." The Manager said. "Attitudes matter at all but Miss Sanchez, it''s up to you to want him out of thepany."


    "Me?" Cam was confused and he looked at the big boss who nodded.


    "An employee like him is receable," Gabriel said. "But, it''s up to your decision. Still, he will be under investigation."


    "Okay, I think transferring him will be good," Cam said.


    "You have a big heart for business," Gabriel said. "Just like your manager. But, sometimes, you need to be heartless."


    "Well, he didn''t go further. But if he did, I might have reported it to the police." Cam said. Gabriel nodded.


    "Truthfully, Cam. I''ve been receiving reports from the ounting Department that there are few losses. Or maybe miscalction. He''s involved with someone in finance. I am letting you know."


    Cam nodded and thought about the woman he flirted with. She saw it many times.


    "This is highly ssified and I hope that I can count on you with the investigation."


    "Well, sir, I know that Gerald has been with many women in that department."


    "Good, I need names right away," Gabriel said.


    "Will do sir." Cam nodded. Cam looked at her manager who nodded at her. She felt nervous this time.


    <><><><>


    The sun of Delhi India made the city something beautiful. With skies setting orange and yellow. All of them areughing at each other throughout their flight. However, they knew deep inside what was going to happen. All they have to do is to get the former president''s daughter out. No one knows that she''s been kidnapped and she''s part of the Philippine Navy. She had her vacation in India but ended up getting kidnapped.


    It''s not only her that is going to be at risk. There are also the stolen files that are designs of their suits and other gadgets and they take advantage of it. So, everything they had would be very useless if they had thoseser guns.


    "When we get home, I will propose to Demi," Christian said.


    "When we get home, I will do the same," Noah said. "I think it''s time that I should marry her right away."


    "Damn, there are lots of weddings that are going to happen," Masonmented.


    They thought about Rhys and Kale''s wedding.


    "I think Kale should go first," Christian suggested.


    "Let''s bet on it," Jaxon suggested.


    "We are going down," Ashton said. The only guy who could be a pilot among all of them. But Ashton is another guy from the Empire. He''s silent and minding the controls. But he''s been with them ever since their mission. He''s there as a sidekick, picking them up with any car or any helicopter or even a jet ne.


    Theynded soon in a private area and they carried their things out. They soon reached their hide-out by using a tinted van and the man with them followed them around. By driving them, picking them food, and so forth.


    "Pal, what''s your name?" Christian asked. He made a sign that he is muted. Christian nodded and checked his name on the dog tag. "Dynamite?"


    Dynamite nodded. It''s his call sign. He took out a paper and gave it to him. Christian unfolds the letter with a seal of the four empires.


    Christian, Noah, Ashton, Jaxon, Mason,


    This is a very dangerous mission. You can trust Dynamite and he will run as an incognito. Let''s stick to the n. Stick together and save our subject. Don''t mind other stolen data. Our main goal is to save one''s life that has been truthful to us. Please be safe.


    -Dmitri.


    Christian felt like his heart got bigger. Dmitri loved him like his own son. They all love them like a family. The five of them.


    "What is that?" Noah asked and Christian extended the letter to him. "This is Dmitri''s penmanship."


    "Yes." Christian sighed. "Alright team," He held out his hands at both sides as they made a circle and held each other. "Let''s be safe for the people who love us. The Four Empire loves us."


    The six of them have their prayer and they eat rest and n. Each of them is in good fit at that moment. They have no time to waste.


    "Jax, check everyone''s connectivity and make sure that the Double A''s could respond. Noah, check the guns and bullets. Ash, checked the suits and others."


    Jaxon is checking everything one by one.


    "Double A''se in," Jaxon said. "This is Panther, Double-A do you copy?"


    "First A, I copy," Aria answered.


    "Roger." Jaxon takes another and then another as Aria answered.


    "Now, is this another wedding?" Mason grinned. They all looked at him and to Jaxon. Then they allugh including Dynamite except Jaxon. He''s too puzzled about their reaction.


    "Panther, bless your soul," Asher said. They all hear what Asher said and they make a big sign of the cross in front of Jaxon.


    "Bless your soul." They said at the same time.


    "What the hell?" Jaxon mumbled.


    "Team, get ready," Aria said and they all scrambled and put their gears on. They put their earpiece one by one and check the connection again to Aria and Asher.


    Dynamite helped them by putting another bulletproof vest over their clothes. They are wearing the bulletproof vest yet it won''t stop thoseser guns to cut them off. This is a suicide mission but what they need is to save Pam Rodriguez. The former President''s daughter and who is also working in the Navy sh a pilot.


    Dynamite drives the four-by-four car while Noah drives a motorbike following them with Jaxon. Christian is chewing on his peppermint gum as he checked the location of Pam Rodriguez.


    "The location will be very tight. She''s surrounded with armed men."


    "Do we have another team on standby?" Christian asked.


    "Yes, this is risky. Dynamite will standby." Aria said.


    "Don''t worry guys, we got you," Asher said.


    The n is to rescue Pam and they will have snipers around the area but they also don''t know how many snipers they have hidden. At this moment, Andel is working in the background working with few people to check on the snipers.


    Christian exhaled as he thought about Demi at this moment. He wille back to her.

 Chapter 788 - Suicide Mission Part 1

    Ashton injected the nanomites to Pam under him that made her shrill. Pam looked at him and he hushed her.


    "Pretend to be dead," Ashton mumbled. Pam''s eyes widened as a man stepped forward and kicked the helmet from Ashton. The guy is lowered, pointing at Ashton. She screamed when the man pulled the trigger. It felt like slow motion as the bullet ran to Ashton''s head. His face falls to her, his protective hands are at loose. He shot him at the back two times??


    Everyone is shocked by what happened. Christian pulled his gun back and didn''t think twice of firing it as his team followed. He felt aser gun run through his suit. Ignoring the pain he used his body to protect his team.


    Jaxon and others freeze when a red dot is right to them. It felt like slow motion as multipleser guns ran directly to his team''s body. They fell on the ground lifelessly, bathing in their blood. Christian screamed and dropped his gun. He knew that they wouldn''t shoot him.


    He looked at the lifeless body of his team.


    "Christian, I''m sorry but our snipers are down," Aria said solemnly. "We are surrounded."


    At that moment, Christian''s life shattered. There''s only one piece left. He turned to the footsteps that areing. A man in a suit with few men along with him.


    "My son,"


    Christian froze and looked at him straight. Ilya Lebedov. Ilya smiled at him yet he showed no emotions.


    "You only have a few men around," Ilya said. "Surrender yourself and we''ll let this girl who is surely alive go?"


    His hand clenched hard. His teeth gritted almost crushing his teeth.


    "I think that your little girlfriend won''t live for long," Jacob said and he showed to him the live footage of Bea and Demiughing on the bar counter talking about weddings.


    "No!" Christian shouted. "Do not touch her!"


    "What''s the use?" Jacob chuckled. "This one girl''s man is already dead. Her boyfriend is bathing on his blood."


    Christian froze and looked at Noah, lying on his stomach, his blood just kept oning out.


    "You see this woman?" Jacob zoomed the woman eating by the ss. "She had a bomb in her jacket. In a few minutes, she''ll explode right in the first caf¨¦ that you ever built with these lowly people you friended with."


    "What do you want? You already killed my friends. You set us up. If you want any information from them, I won''t give it to you."


    "How about in exchange for the life of your girlfriend?" Ilya stepped forward. "You are my son, Christian. But you choose to be with the people who killed your mother. And even had an affair with the daughter of the man who killed your family? You are such a disappointment."


    "My family had done wrong to them. The number of innocent people that they killed is nothingpared to their deaths. Now, I am paying for it."


    "Paying?" Ilya scoffed. He approached him and pped him across his cheek. "Take him!" Ilya ordered. Christian felt a need on his nape. He turned to the man sneaking behind him. He stepped backward but the medicine is kicking in. His vision became blurry and he heard them talking instinctively. "Make it explode now. We just killed two heiresses in one bullet."


    "Demi¡­" Christian murmured as they dragged his body. "Demi!" He shouted. He pushed them with all of his force. He ran to Jacob and grabbed the tablet. But someone shot him with another tranquilizer and it lost his consciousness.


    <><><><><>


    Zendaya leaned on the desk as she watched the news about the explosion in the Empire Caf¨¦. No one survived. They are still identifying the bodies. She exhaled and turned off the news. She looked at Demi who is eating ramen, slurping it like she hasn''t eaten for years. It''s been twelve hours and the news of the bombing has be viral.


    Christian is gone and they retrieve all of the bodies of the agents that are now under Cyra''s facility. They retrieve their heartbeat and take them before they lose all of the blood. The most critical is Ashton who got hit on the head first. His heartbeat is okay and that''s how he survived.


    All of the team are in aa and Christian is far away from them. Zendy knows well that Demi is lonely because he''s far away and might not be able to make it back here alive. Christian has the detox for nanomites with him and he has to take it in a few days since his body is well.


    "Demi, aren''t you going home?"


    She shook her head.


    "Dad is busy and I don''t want to make mom worried."


    "Not going home is making your mom worried," Zendaya said. She exhaled. "I''ll leave now. I think you need to keep on hiding. I called your mom and she''ll be here with your brothers."


    "Thanks." Demi searches for a movie to watch.


    "Groceries and everything you needed is also there."


    "Got it." Demi nodded.


    Zendaya left Christian''s penthouse with a heavy heart. Timothy is with her all the time when he doesn''t have a job to do.


    "You need a massage?" Zendaya asked him.


    "Yeah. Just back massage, love." He put a hand over the small of her back as he led her to the elevator. He clicked the elevator button to the arrow down and it opened. He followed her inside and clicked the ground floor. Then, he wrapped his arms around her from behind. "What kind of message do you want?" he whispered that tickled her ear. She giggled and held his hand in front of her abdomen.


    "You know well." She said in a very flirtatious way.


    "Got it. I exercise a lot for that."


    <><><><><>


    Bea stared at Noah lying on the bed. He is topless with bandages around. It''s good that he secured his heart. He isn''t well yet but the nanomites are working deep in their body. Thoseser guns have been poisoned.


    Natalia and Cyra have been sleepless and they keep checking everyone. Jaxon is safe and he got less hit than the others. She turned to Natalia as they put Ashton in the operation room to remove the bullet on his head and his spine.


    "Hey," She turned to his dad and Fin kissed her forehead. Then, he looked at Noah behind the ss. "He seemed to be doing well."


    "Yes," Bea said. "Dad, thoseser guns, how did they have it?"


    "It is first from EPUA, someone from EPUA stole it. That''s what Athena is working for a while now. But it seemed like they multiplied it fast. It only means that they have more resources outside of Russia which we don''t know. These resources might be old and new."


    "Tsk, too bad."


    "How''s Demi?" He asked.


    "She''s home. Zendy just visited her."


    Fin nodded.


    "Why won''t you go home too and eat?" He suggested.


    "I''m fine. I''ll just eat here with them. Natalia and Cyra are restless and I think Butler Samson is worried."


    "Ashton is still in the operation room?" Fin asked.


    "Yes."


    "How about the former President''s daughter?"


    "She''s fine. Sleeping."


    Fin and Bea left the ICU and went to where Pam Rodriguez is. She''s awake and Dr. Samantha is checking up on her. She looked around with a question on her face.


    "Where am I?"


    "Dragon facility." Fin answered. "Miss Rodriguez, we already contact your parents with regards to what happened."


    "The soldier. The one who saved me."


    "Ashton." Fin smiled. "He''s under operation."


    "They shot him in the head."


    "Yes, we know that." Fin said. "Please stay well Miss Rodriguez, we''ll send awyer here. You have to sign a few papers for confidentiality."


    She nodded.


    "If you are hungry, just click whatever you want to eat on the tablet and they will deliver it to you."


    "Thank you."


    Bea and Fin left Pam''s room. She crossed her arm and exhaled. They went back to the ICU. Jaxon is awake and the nurse is checking upon him. Then, Noah''s eyes are open, and looking directly at her. Bea immediately moved closer to the ss and waved at him. He smiled slowly and winked at him.


    Seeing the two who still looked so in love with each other makes Fin confident that Bea is indeed in good hands. Noah is for Bea. They both love each other endlessly. Even though it has been years. The nurse checked on Noah. He hates to keep his eyes off from her but he still responded to the nurse''s question. Then, Samantha entered to check upon them. Mason woke up next and heined about the pain.


    They areughing over some jokes.


    "Where''s Christian and Ashton?" Jaxon asked. Samantha didn''t answer for a while.


    "Let''s check your health first if it''s functional."


    "My lower part is very functional," Mason said, and theyughed.


    Bea smiled but somehow, thinking that Christian didn''t make it back still makes her sad. Demi is lonely at this moment. Dmitri is somewhere negotiating. It''s very depressing, but they have to fight. Even though they knew that Christian is the only heir to the Eagle Empire, they still want to get him back because he''s their family.

 Chapter 789 - Suicide Mission Part 2

    Cam didn''t expect that her manager would slowly give the job to her. He put a big trust in her. Also, the CEO, so after she got off from the office, she pulled out all of the marketing ns and strategies that she had. Including the advertisement n.


    "What do you want to eat?" Rhys asked.??


    "Some meat. Just give me any!" She said. Rhys prepared a special steak and steamed vegetables with sweet and spicy shrimp paste. He set it on the table, with water and her favorite pineapple juice.


    "Baby!"


    "Rhys, I want some Korean food!"


    Rhys froze and looked down at the food that he prepared. He sighed and approached her.


    "Babe, I prepare steak and steamed vegetables."


    She creased her brows and stood.


    "I want Korean foodter." She said walking past her. He followed her and pulled a chair for her. "Thank you, babe."


    "Are you nning to stay up all night?" Rhys asked. "It''s not good for the baby."


    "Well, Rhys, if our baby wants to be awake so be it!"


    "What Uncle Gabby said bothers you too much?"


    "Rhys it''s highly ssified. I signed a paper for thepany. Also, your Uncle just mentioned being a highly ssified investigation!" She hissed at him. "Which means that he trusted me with it. What I don''t want is to be a spy in apany, but somehow it has be my job since I became the manager''s assistant. I have close colleagues in there like Amelia."


    "If Amelia is doing her job, she won''t get on with this," Rhys said as he put the sauce to her steak.


    "However, I want Korean food." She said and took the rice.


    Rhys already cut her steak into pieces so she won''t bother cutting it. Then, he took his tablet and searched for Korean foods while she''s listening to the news at the same time. The news is currently about the bombing in the Empire Caf¨¦. It''s indeed a wreck and they said that no one survived and that includes the two heiresses of the Phoenix Empire and Dragon Empire.


    "Rhys!" She pointed to the television. He only nodded at her. "What do you mean? It''s your cousins!"


    "They are fine," Rhys said and he took the table napkin and wiped her lips.


    "What do you mean by that?" She frowned at him. Rhys smiled.


    "They get into a very dangerous mission and they are fine." He rose from his seat, scooped her chin, and bent down to her to kiss her lips. "Finish your food so we could choose whatever you wanted to eat."


    "Okay," She looked at the news again. There''s the wreck Empire Caf¨¦ on the footage. She couldn''t believe that she ate there many times and it''s her favorite caf¨¦. But then it exploded just like that.


    "But they are fine?"


    "They are fine." Rhys patted her. "Let''s not talk about them. Okay?"


    <><><><>


    It''s the third time that she takes a pregnancy test but she''s not pregnant. They already visit a doctor. She didn''t have regr menstruation. She became stressed and couldn''t even think of what to do. She heard that Cam is pregnant. She also heard that Kale impregnated someone too and they are all going to get married.


    Staring at herself in the mirror. It seemed like she didn''t know her anymore. Her lips are dry and have cracks indicating that she''s stressed. Under her eyes are a little bit dark and she looks pale. Raiden wouldn''t like it when he saw her like this. But it seemed toote.


    "Babe!" Raiden knocked and opened the door. He frowned. "What''s wrong?" He asked as he approached her and reached her face. "Let''s put some lip balm on your lips."


    She hugged Raiden and inhaled his scent. She closed her eyes hard as she leaned her cheek to his chest. She didn''t want to cry but she burst into tears. Raiden froze for a while as she cried like a baby. His heart breaks seeing her like this.


    "I''m not pregnant." She cried. "I can''t get pregnant¡­"


    "Hey, don''t stress over something like that. We''ll have babies soon." He said softly tofort her. "How about, let''s not think about it?" He gently pushed her and wiped her tears. "Let''s forget about babies for a while and enjoy being together alone. Because if we have babies around, crying and pooping, we might not be able to do everything we wanted?"


    She sniffled and nodded at him. He kissed her forehead and calmed her down.


    "Enroll in art ss again. How about that?"


    "I want a cooking ss."


    "Okay, whatever you wanted to take." He nodded at her. "Let''s go out for dinner. Make yourself pretty, and we''ll eat outside. Raiden seemed to be talking to a little girl, and he is careful with every word and bribing her things to make her stop crying. It''s useful. He waited for her and helped her with picking her dress. She didn''t put on a lot of make-up. Enough to make her skin blooming.


    She smiled at him and turned around to the beautiful dress that Raiden just got for her.


    "Is this only for tonight''s dinner?" She asked.


    "No." He extends his hand to her, and he''s also dressed for the night. He texted the bodyguards that always looked after her.


    He drove his supercar to the Restaurant for Romance that is under the Phoenix Empire''s Corporation. He has a reservation for the best seat on the top with the best view. She smiled at the good music and the beautiful skyscraper.


    "Wow," She said. He pulled a chair for her and made herfortable. A waiter came with special champagne. He opened it and made a pop and poured it on their champagne flutes.


    He raises the ss toward her.


    "To my beautiful wonderful wife, I love you forever and always," Raiden said. She pressed her lips to avoid tearing from Raiden''s words. She lifted her ss and clung it with him. "Charlotte, I don''t want you to be sad. I don''t want you to be depressed or anxious by staying home. I want you to reach her dreams, and I''ll be there to catch you if you tripped on your way up."


    He extended his hand and leaned it over the table. Charlotte reached it. He gently pressed her hand.


    "Baby, I''ll always be here for you."


    Charlotte smiled at him.


    "Thank you, Raiden."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Also," Raiden bent down and raised her hand to kiss it. "I have a special surprise." He said, and the waiter and waitress brought the food to them and set it on the table.


    "Wow," Her eyes widen.


    "It''s all your favorites."


    "Raid, you prepared so much."


    "Well, my wife needed a break from cooking. It''s time that you have all of your favorites."


    She enjoyed the food until the special dessert. Not until a couple approached them. She looked at Raiden.


    "Hi, Sister. I didn''t think that you''ll be in such a ce." Mary Ann said.


    Raiden signed the waiter and nced outside the ss where snipers are around to make sure that Charlotte is safe.


    "Why shouldn''t she be in such a ce?" Raiden asked. "My family owns this building. She''ll be anywhere she wants."


    Mary Ann seemed to flinch, and Francis red at him. Raiden is only calm.


    "Babe, just enjoy your dessert."


    "How can I enjoy it when they are watching?" She shrugged. "Do you want some?" She offered.


    The couple seemed to be insulted by Charlotte''s kindness.


    "No, we already had our dinner. Darling, I don''t think that this is the best restaurant in Manhattan." Mary Ann said.


    "We''ll find another."


    "Any luxury restaurant in Manhattan is under my Empire," Raiden said. "I don''t think you''ll ever find a best except for diners."


    Few people looked in their direction and to Mary Ann and Francis. They also have two bodyguards tagging along with them.


    "Let''s go," Francis murmured. Charlotte is watching them while she''s busy eating her dessert.


    "This is good." She told Raiden.


    Satisfied as the couple left, Raiden watched his wife enjoy the dessert. After their dinner, they walked around the city, and he brought her to a gallery exhibit museum. It''s empty, and she looked around.


    "Why is it empty?" She asked.


    "I don''t want to force you. I bought this area."


    "What?" She eximed.


    "It''s for your exhibit." He twirled her around as the soft music started ying. He let her hand go as he stepped back gracefully and bowed like a prince as he held out his hand. "Can I have this dance, Queen Charlotte?"


    Charlotte grinned as she gracefully ced her hand to his and curtsied. They dance through the music and the empty wide hall in a waltz. Theyughed when they made a few mistakes.


    "I am never good at the ballroom." She said.


    "I''m good at dancing. Mostly at strip dancing." He winked. Sheughed out loud.


    "Are you serious?"


    Raiden winked at her. Sheughed.


    "Want to see my collection?"


    "Of course!"


    "Now, let''s get home, and I''m going to show how I strip dance." He pulled her gently and put her hand to the crook of his arm.

 Chapter 790 - Out Of Love Part 1

    Esme put her music notebook, her tablet, her ballpen, her phone, and hygiene set in her bag. She put her sneakers on and her denim hoodie jacket on. The ss started after summer. She had to bother her brother to escort her to her school although she knew that he''s busy since he''s graduating and he''s also taking care of a few businesses in New York.


    "You ready?" Laurence asked.??


    "Yeah."


    "Did you charge your phone and your smartwatch?" He asked as he followed her outside the penthouse.


    "I already did. I also have extra-power just in case."


    Laurence drove her to Juilliard. It wasn''t traffic at the moment. Her ss starts at ten in the morning. She checked her schedule and showed it to him.


    "I''m going to escort you there, baby sis." He patted her head.


    "By the way, there''s news about the Empire Caf¨¦." She said.


    "Don''t mind about it," Rence said. She nodded at him which means that nothing bad happened to Bea or Demi.


    He showed his ID to the guard as they gave him a parking spot. He parked his car nearby and he turned off the gas and opened the door. He wanted to open it for her like a gentleman but she''s independent and she opened it all by herself.


    "Let me see." He said and she gave him the map of the school where it indicates the building. She already toured around it with Laurence and he took her hand as he took her to her room ss. They stopped in front of the door. "Are you sure you''re gonna find the rest for yourself?"


    "Yeah, I can do it." She said. He gave the map back to him.


    "Make sure you eat your snack and lunch."


    "I will." She nodded at him. Laurence kissed her head and he left. Esme watched him walk away.


    "That''s a hell of a hot guy." A woman in brte hair with pink highlights on her hair said stopping two steps away from her. "At first I thought he''s a senior."


    "No. He''s my uh¡ªlike a brother to me."


    "Oh," The girl smiled and extended her hand. "I''m Rebeca." She smiled back and epted her hand.


    "Esme."


    "Freshman too?" She asked and opened the door for her.


    "Yes,"


    "Exchange student?"


    "No. I apply here."


    "What genre?"


    "ssic and anything."


    "Wow, I am into pop-rock and a little bit of ssic." She said and they took their seats together. "The first time I saw the guy I thought that he''s your boyfriend."


    Esme chuckled.


    "No, he''s years older than me. He''s a big brother."


    "Hmm," She smirked. "Then, it''s okay if I flirt with him."


    Esmeughed.


    "I don''t think so. If he''ll let you. Anyway," She looked around. "What''s your course?"


    "Liberal Arts. I like drama and other stuff."


    "I love drama and other stuff too, but I want topose and y." She said.


    "Interesting." She grinned. "Can you show or I can listen?" She shrugged.


    "I''m sorry. But I''m shy. Besides, I can''t do it here."


    "Come on! How about I will sing first?"


    Esme giggled and looked around. People who love dancing are also there and others. There are too many unfamiliar people and she''s quite nervous.


    <><><><>


    The lights are bright inside the facility. Natalia stayed on the stool as he watched Ashton. He''s asleep and the operation of removing the bullet from his head and spine is sessful. The nanomites are working non-stop to repair his cells. Xavier, who is also a brain doctor, came to check his CT reports. He said that there might be conflicts and they are still waiting for him to wake up.


    The door opened and closed as Cyra and Butler Samson entered.


    "I think you should eat and sleep," Cyra said.


    "No. I''m fine. I ate a while ago and I want Ashton to see me first when he wakes up."


    "Alright, I''m off to nap."


    Natalia nodded. Cyra with Butler Samson tagging along left. She bent close to reaching Ashton''s hand. She sighed. Although they nted nanomites in their veins they aren''t sure that they''ll make it. They lost a lot of blood and Ashton had fatal damages on his body. The most important is the heart. They need to protect their heart because it''ll be the only thing to make the nanomites flow fast around the body.


    "Ash, wake up for me. Okay? Then, after a month, we''ll do whatever we want to do. You promised me."


    She got no response but the beep of the monitor. She stood and moved closer to him as she nted a kiss on his forehead. The telephone rings that interrupt her moment with the sleeping Ashton. She fixed herself and reached the telephone to answer it.


    "Yes?"


    "Pam Rodriguez wants to see Agent Ash." The nurse said. She creased her brows.


    "Why?" Natalia asked again.


    "She wanted to thank Agent Ashton for saving him."


    Natalia took the tablet to check on the girl. Well, Ashton saved her just as they nned. Who is she to stop someone from thanking Ashton?


    "Okay, let her in."


    The door opened and Pam, wearing her cardigan entered and smiled at her. Her short hair is perfect for the diamond shape of her face. She had a straight nose and thick kissable lips. She''s also tall and slender. Someone might mistake her for a model or Miss Universe. But her height is perfect for the Navy or Army.


    "Hi, I''m Pam Rodriguez." She said.


    "Here''s Agent Ashton."


    Pam looked at the half-naked man with an apparatus on his body. She moved close to the bed and she reached Ashton''s hand.


    "Please get well soon. I haven''t thanked you enough for saving me." Pam bent down and kissed Ashton''s cheek. She stayed long by staring at Ashton and watching him. Natalia stared at the hand that Pam was holding. It moves suddenly.


    Pam''s heart almost jumped when she felt that it moved. She froze and waited as Ashton''s hand responded and he gently opened his eyes. Natalia immediately moved closer to check on Ashton. His eyes are direct to Pam.


    "Ash," Natalia called and he slowly turned to her. "Can you hear me?"


    He opened his mouth to speak.


    "It''s alright, blink once if yes and blink twice if no."


    He blinked once. Natalia looked at the hand that Pamelia is still holding and she told him nicely to step backward. Pam did as she''s told and Natalia tapped the tablet to notify Cyra and Samantha.


    The nurse came to escort Pam outside. Natalia became busy checking everything. It seems normal and she also checks the nanomites inside his body.


    After a few moments, Ashton could move his hands and he pressed the button to adjust his bed. He''s good enough to even drink mild water as he requested. Jaxon, Noah, and Mason came to him and almost squeezed him into hugs. Natalia wanted to hug him too but everyone seemed to want to hug him. So, she stays at the corner.


    "Who''s the chick from a while ago?" He asked that all of them stop.


    "Oh, the chick?" Jaxon grinned. "She''s our subject. We rescued her from a suicide mission." He told me.


    "What suicide mission?" He asked.


    Samantha approached.


    "What is thest time you remember?" She asked. He thought for a while and he shrugged. "What is thest mission you remember?"


    "Well, we went to Russia for a mission." He said. Samantha looked at Natalia and she nodded.


    <><><><>


    Cyra''s nap has been interrupted. So, when she entered the room, there''s Pam, Jaxon, Noah, and Mason talking to Ashton as he exined to him what happened. Natalia and Samantha are nowhere to be found.


    She approached the bed and the boys gave her way.


    "What the hell happened to your brain?" Cyra asked her. Ashton shrugged.


    "You are the doctor, can you tell?" Ash said.


    "You were shot in the head," Cyra said. "And you just forget the most important thing in your life?"


    "And what is that?"


    Pam smiled and reached Ashton???s hand. Everyone looked at it.


    "You saved me. Even though you don''t remember that, I want to repay you for what you did."


    Ashton scratched his head a little confused. But the woman is catchy and she''s beautiful and tall. It''s his preference for a woman. She smiled beautifully too. Cyra saw it all, and she looked at the camera where Natalia might be watching.


    "It''s nothing. It''s our job to do so."


    "When you get discharged, I want to treat you for dinner. Is that alright?" Then she looked at the boys. "All of you. My family will want to."


    "Oh, we don''t take bribes," Noah jokes. "Thank you, Miss Rodriguez, but it''s nothing."


    "Ashton?" She asked.


    "Yeah~~sure."


    Jaxon and Mason scratched their heads.


    "It''s alright if I bring Jaxon and Mason?" Ashton asked.


    "Yes," Pam seemed pleased.


    Cyra crossed her arms and turned to Butler Samson.


    "Tucker, call Xavier. I need to fix this man''s brain."


    "Cyra! You sound scary already," Ashtonined.


    "Your brain needed fixing. Now, I''m going to take a nap, and I''ll let the nurse check on you."


    Cyra turned to her heels and left as Butler Samson bowed at them and left.

 Chapter 791 - Out Of Love Part 2

    Ashton is confused as he watches Cyra left with Butler Samson. The way she said that she needed to fix his brain is something suspicious. Is there a thing that he forgets that he shouldn''t? He remembered everyone, well except for Pam Rodriguez.


    "Where''s Christian?" He asked and the boys seemed to shut up.??


    "He''s gone," Noah said.


    "What do you mean, gone?"


    "We''ll talk about itter. For now, you have to take care of yourself." Noah said. "I have to go with my Bea. She needed a cuddle." Noah left first and hugged Ashton and even kissed him.


    "Dude, don''t do that!"


    Noahughed. Jaxon and Mason did the same and left him with Pam. It''s odd. He smiled at Pam.


    "Do you need anything?" She asked.


    "No. I can''t eat unless the nurse gave me something to eat."


    Pam nodded.


    "I want to know you more," Pam said. "You don''t have a girlfriend, right?"


    "Yeah, I don''t have a girlfriend. Our job is very risky, that''s why."


    She smiled at him.


    "What''s your favorite? So, I could ask my mom to cook it for you?"


    This is the first time that Ashton will have someone to cook for him. Well, aside from the Maids and Butlers in the Dragon Empire. He knew well how to cook but maybe, giving this beautiful woman a chance won''t hurt.


    <><><><>


    Natalia listened and watched them. She heard their conversation and it hurts her like a bi-atch. But what can she do? Ashton didn''t remember anything at all. Besides, it''s not his fault that he did not remember his promise. But telling it to him at this moment is toote. Ashton seemed to be fond of her. She had sleepless nights waiting for him and for taking care of him. She seemed to lose weight already just like Bea. But Bea is well at this moment. Noah is alive and well.


    "Another heartbreak." It is all that she muttered after she stepped out of the bathroom.


    She was drinking a bottle of wine while on the hot bathtub full of bubbles and watching Ashton and the girl talk about each other. She knew well that Ashton is letting the woman into his life. What can she do about it? Nothing! Ashton only promised to get back to her to have sex with her. He didn''t promise anything besides that.


    She sighed with a heavy heart. She dried herself with the towel and she threw it. She then crawled to her bed and covered the fleece nket to her naked body. She shoved her face to her pillows as she let out the thing that she''s been keeping.


    When Ashton was shot in the head, she didn''t cry because she needed to control her emotions to save him by activating the nanomites up to his head. When she''s operating him, she contained herself again from crying because she needed to save him. But now, he lookedfortable with the damsel in distress that he saved and her heart is aching.


    No one ever sees her cry like this and she does it when she''s alone. She can control all of her emotions in front of anyone but not when she''s alone. Compared to her, Ashton got easily swayed by someone else. Maybe, he thought that he''s just an heiress that he needed to protect and a friend. Never did he think of her as a woman. Now, she''s giving him up and letting him be with her.


    <><><><>


    Cyra had fruits and foods with her. She knocked at Natasha''s room but she didn''t answer. She is already sleeping hugging a pillow. She slept on an empty stomach and finished two bottles of wine. She sighed and put the food on the table and she set water on the side table close to her. Once she left her room, she went back to her room. She dismissed Butler Samson an hour ago.


    She went back to her room to sleep. It felt like she only had closed her eyes when her rm started bothering her. It was turned off and someone pulled the duvet over her shoulder. It''s probably Tucker who let her sleep.


    "Tucker?" She mumbled.


    "Yes, Lady Cyra?"


    "I need more sleep."


    "Sure." He left her room and slowly closed it.


    She hasn''t had enough sleep for days since the best agents and snipers that are in the mission are in critical conditions. But all of them are safe now, because of the nanomites. She pulled the pillow and hugged it. She needed more time to sleep.


    After two hours, it''s enough for her to go back to work. She sat up, stretched her arms, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. When she left her room wearing a robe, Butler Samson pulled a chair for her and she sat down and sipped on her tea. Natalia showed up and the three of them sat down to eat.


    "Did you have a good sleep?" Cyra asked her.


    "Yes." Natalia nodded and she finished her hot chocte and ate. But she stopped eating after a few scoops of fried rice. She stared down at the food.


    "I''m done."


    "There are a lot of people suffering from hunger. You need to at least finish on what''s on the te." Cyra said.


    Natalia nodded. Cyra is right. She finished her food on her te and she drank her water. She stood and left. She looked at Butler Samson who was also worried.


    "If there''s only a medicine for heartbreak." Butler Samson said.


    "I know," Cyra sipped on her hot chocte gracefully. "But Ashton is having breakfast with Pam which he is fond of. While Natalia here is torturing herself because of whatever Ashton promised."


    "And I already called Xavier, he will be here soon." Butler Samson said.


    "Maybe I need to smack Ashton''s head once or twice to get back his memories. Don''t you think?"


    Butler Samsonughed and covered his mouth with the table napkin.


    "Lady Cyra, I think that''s a very brutal thing to do."


    Cyra chuckled.


    "I was only thinking. So, Natalia will get back to work normally. But this is not what I wanted to see. She didn''t eat at the time that the team was on a mission to rescue Miss Rodriguez. She also didn''t sleep. Now, both of them are safe but in exchange for that, Ashton is slowly falling in love with the damn-sel in distress."


    "Did you just say damn?"


    "Yes." Cyra nodded and exhaled.


    "Do you hate the woman that admired Ashton for saving her?"


    "No. I don''t hate her. It???s just¡ªAshton is stupid to forget such a wonderful thing. I mean, I am willing to take a steel bat and smack it right into his head."


    "Lady Cyra, that''s bad." Tucker took a ss of water and sipped on it. "I''ll suggest other things."


    "Like what?"


    "Make them talk to each other. Or show him the video."


    "Ashton is already upied on the promised dinner that Miss Rodriguez set. I''m sending her out today so she won''t bother Ashton."


    Once that''s presentable enough after taking a bath and grooming herself, she went to Ashton''s room wearing a white coat. Natalia is checking everything and she''s not talking or saying anything although Ashton seemed to be talking to her.


    "I feel good. I can do push-ups. I can show it to you." Ashton said. "When can I get my food?"


    "The nurse will deliver it." She said monotonously.


    "Aren''t you going to congratte me for making it alive?"


    Natalia stopped and turned to him.


    "Congrats."


    She turned back from him and left.


    "Talia! Well, give me a congrattory drink after this!"


    Natalia left the room without saying anything. Ashton looked at Cyra.


    "Is it the day of the month?" Ashton asked. Cyra crossed her arms.


    "You are stupid."


    "What?" Ashton asked puzzled. "What did I do?"


    "Nothing. I just said that you are stupid." Cyra said. "Butler Samson, do you have that steel bat that I need? I feel like I need to whip it to his head."


    "Woah! Cyra, you are a crazy girl. Don''t do that."


    "You just said that I''m crazy. And I''m indeed crazy." She said monotonously.


    Ashton slowly slipped off from the bed on the other side away from Cyra.


    "She sounds serious." He said.


    "Oh, don''t cry like a baby. It''ll be quick and you''ll feel nothing." Cyra smiled, showing her teeth like a psychopath.


    "Help!" Ashton screamed and the longer he looked at Cyra, the more his goosebumps got crazy. Cyra took a step forward and he screamed like a girl.


    Cyraughed out loud like evil queens or witches would do. She continuedughing and she left with Butler Samson. Ashton exhaled and reached his chest. Damn it''s making him jumpy every time that evil genius would smile andugh like that. It''s not funny at all. He knew well that Cyra could manipte them.


    The door opened and he looked at Aria whoughed.


    "Wow, I never thought that you could scream like a little bi-atch." Ariaughed out loud. "And I captured it." She said. "By the way, here''s your phone." She put his phone on the table. Aria and Asher used to confiscate it when they are off to their missions.

 Chapter 792 - Part Of Me Part 1

    Demi finally left Christian''s penthouse. Bodyguards are outside waiting for her with her brother Dominic. They aren''t letting her stay alone in Christian''s penthouse. But she''ll visit tomorrow again. She doesn''t know what happened to her love but she''ll know everything soon.


    "You know, I can''t let you stay there," Dominic said.??


    "Yes, whatever." She shrugged.


    Dominic put his arms around his sister and led her to the car. The bodyguard opened the back of the sedan for them. Then, he sat beside her. He unbuttoned his coat and exhaled. Demi sighed and took out her phone.


    "No update from dad?" She asked.


    "None," Dominic said.


    It''s an hour''s drive to the mansion. As soon as they reached the mansion, her mom was waiting at the door. She knew that she made her mom worried but they are all worried about Christian and her dad. After the mission, their dad went out for negotiation. They knew that it''s dangerous.


    "Good that you are here." Agatha hugged her.


    They went inside and her brothers were there too. The kitchen is the first thing that she visits. The boys already prepared something for her. She sat down and ate with them. It''s been a while since shest eats with them like this. But her dad is missing. She knew that her mom is lonely and worried that her father is not here and she feels the same. They missed Christian too. Everyone is fond of him. Even her mother and father treated him like a son.


    They all stopped when Agatha''s phone started ringing. She checked it and answered it immediately and put it on speaker.


    "D?"


    "Hey, my beautiful wife!"


    "Dad!" They all shouted.


    "Woah! They are there too?"


    Agatha exhaled relieved.


    "Yes, we are here. Where are you?"


    "Well, I''m somewhere. I don''t know." Dmitri said.


    "Love,e home," Agatha said.


    "I wille home. Don''t worry."


    "Dad, we miss you," Demi said.


    "There you are, Princess. Of course, you miss me. I''ll be home before you know it. For now, I will just check on a few things." Then, Dmitri hung up. Agatha checked the phone again. Someone hugged her from behind and everyone shrieks which makes Agatha froze.


    "I love you," Dmitri whispered to her ear. Agatha turned to him. She stood and hugged him.


    Demi stood from her seat and hugged him too. The boys came to go for group hugs.


    <><><><>


    Kale watched as Christina massaged his head. He''s been sleepless because of her sudden cravings in the middle of the night and also because she craves sex all of the sudden.


    "Close your eyes." She told him. "I''ll keep on massaging you until you fall asleep."


    Kale closed his eyes and hummed on the good massaged. They are in the great room and Christina is bored. All she did was sleep and eat and she didn''t want that. They will be off shoppingter but now, Kale needs some nap. Also, he needed to give her something. He reached it from his pocket. He opened his eyes and then he opened it for her and put the box over his forehead.


    "Kale?" She asked and reached the box. "What''s this?"


    "That''s a ring, dummy."


    "Ring?"


    "Don''t you know a ring?"


    "I know but why are you giving me one?"


    "Because I love you and I want to marry you?"


    "I know that. But you don''t need to buy an expensive ring to seal it."


    Kale reached her left hand and kissed it.


    "Baby, I can''t sit up. I might get dizzy. So, let me put that on.???


    She giggled as she took the ring from the box and gave it to him. He put the ring to her and kissed it.


    "I love you, baby."


    "I love you too." She bent down and kissed his lips. "Now, go take a nap."


    "Let''s go to our room." He said. "I think you should nap with me."


    "Okay." She smiled. He sat up and reached her hand. They went upstairs to nap. Kale immediately drifted to sleep while she continued massaging his face.


    Shey beside him and hugged him. Christina admired the big diamond that is shaped as oblong. She removed it and read the words inside the ring. Her heart melted when she read it. I love you, Tina. She put it back, holding her tears. She hugged him tightly.


    <><><><>


    As soon as she arrived at her penthouse, a delivery man was already in front of a package. She creased her brows. She didn''t order anything. She checked it. It got her name there and Ashton''s number. She remembered that he said that he''ll buy her new sex toys.


    "Please sign this, ma''am."


    She signed it and then she opened her unit and entered the box. She put it on the table. She stood and stared at it. Should she open it? However, Ashton won''t be with her anymore. She should give it back to him.


    She sobbed and held her cry. She removed her shoes and put them on the shoe rack feeling so drained. She removed her clothes and went to bed. She turned on the air conditioner and snuggled to the pillows. This isn''t the moment that she wanted to happen. Not by crying alone in her bed.


    She didn''t know how long she''d been crying and sleeping. But the ring of the doorbell wakes her up. She rubbed her eyes. She reached for her robe and put it on. She walked to the monitor and checked the person. There are Jaxon and Mason? She creased her brows. Why did they leave the facility early?


    She opened the door and the two entered and greeted her. They sat on the sofafortably.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked and crossed her arms. The two didn''t look at her. Mason raised his hand.


    "Close your chest!"


    She looked down at her chest. It shows her cleavage. She fixed it and tied her silk robe tightly.


    "So, what are you guys doing here?"


    "Well, we are bored. Do you want to go clubbing?"


    "The two of you are aware that you can''t drink any alcohol."


    "We aren''t drinking. Rhys, Cam, Kale, Christina, and others will be in the club. Well, except for Ashton."


    "Yeah, sure." She nodded.


    "Now, get dressed, beautifuldy and we''ll watch some porno," Jaxon said. Natalia snickered.


    "There''s indeed a porno just search for it." She said and left.


    Mason immediately ran to the kitchen to grab chips and other foods and drinks. They set up the table and Jaxon started scanning for something to watch.


    "Minions!" The two eximed and watched Despicable Me cartoons as they ate.


    Natalia thought that the two are watching porn. She''s getting ready. Wearing a fitted shirt and a sleeveless blouse. She straightened her hair. She went to the room, and the boys thumb up to her.


    "You look beautiful. Now grab your jacket!" Masonmanded. She rolled her eyes and went back to grab her jacket and her purse. Then, she went back to them. In the low sound of the television, she thought that they were watching porn.


    "I thought you guys are watching porn."


    "It''s boring." The two answered.


    She went to the fridge to grab something to eat. She''s so hungry, and just when she''s shoving herself on eating the fruits. She stopped. All of it has something to do with Ashton. She put it back there, wiped her lips, and drank on her water. She looked up at the ceiling trying hard not to cry. Ashton helped her with the grocery and when she''szy, she would just give him lists for him to buy.


    "Hey, let''s go." Jaxon and Mason said. She nodded and followed the boys.


    They soon reached the club. They set up the second floor just for them and Kale is dancing in front of this girl named Christina. Kale introduced her to everyone as his fianc¨¦e. She greeted Christina and they knew Cam who is as crazy as Rhys as they startedughing and pissing everyone.


    She ordered her drink. A hard one already. She cheered up and started dancing with Mason and Jaxon in a goofy way. There''s Cyra and Butler Samson. There''s also Zendaya and Timothy. Demi is absent since Christian is not with them. They shouldn''t party like this but it''s the engagement of Kale and Rhys and a get along with the family.


    "Let''s drink more!"


    Cyra watched as Natalia got wasted. The barman gave her another drink. She sipped on the cocktail as tears streamed down her cheek. She wiped it quickly and pressed her lips and her nose to avoid crying. She''s good at it. But now she''s breaking into pieces. This club is very memorable for her. She used to tease Ashton. They y chess there and drink a lot of shots on whoever loses. Ashton loses, and at the end, he''s been dragged by Jaxon and Mason off from the Club.


    Natalia exhaled as she held on the counter. She looked up at the ceiling as her feet were tapping on the floor.


    Cyra closed her eyes and massaged her forehead.


    "Well?" Butler Samson asked, waiting for whatever shemands. She took out a handkerchief and gave it to him. Butler Samson nodded and approached Natalia.

 Chapter 793 - Part Of Me Part 2

    Natalia looked at Butler Samson as he offered the handkerchief. She took it and wiped her tears.


    "Thank you." She took the cocktail drink and finished it. She left and went to the VIP room that has been reserved for her. She sat there and locked it. She removed her shoes and pulled her feet up, folding her knees and hugged them.??


    She sniffled and looked at the chessboard on the table. She remembered that he promised to bet on their next game. But it seemed like it won''t ever happen. She wiped her cheeks. It''s good that she''s wearing waterproof makeup, so she won''t look a mess. She put her feet down and put her shoes on. She faced the mirror and took the lipstick from her purse. She fixed her eyeshadow and then her hair.


    She went back to the dance floor and everyone wasughing. She stopped and looked at how Rhys wrapped his arms possessively to Cam. Kale is doing the same as theyugh and whisper at each other. There''s also Zendaya and Timothy. Then, Noah and Bea. Everyone got somebody, almost everyone. She imagined back then when Ashton promised to y with her and they would dance and fool around. But now, it seemed like Ashton brought someone into the club.


    She wanted to break down at that moment. But Ashton isughing and smiling with Pam as he introduces her to everyone. He''s like a family and introducing a girlfriend is good. At that time, she wanted to run back to the VIP room but she walked around to the bar counter and asked for a shot.


    "I''m sober." She told the barman. The barman nodded. She stayed there and listened to Pam and Ashtonugh and tell the boys about dinner.


    <><><><>


    Aria and Asher are in the corner checking their surroundings through their miniptops. She might''ve nced at Natalia many times. None of them tell Ashton that he had a promise to Natalia. Now, while Ashton is busy talking with Pam and others while drinking the juice, Natalia is on the bar counter drowning herself in alcohol. Aria closed herptop and she smacked Asher''s back head.


    "Ow!" Heined.


    "We are in the bar. Let''s join the party." She said.


    "Good that you mentioned."


    Asher put hisptop on his backpack. Then, he left it from their seat. It''s only them on the second floor. Aria approached Natalia on the counter and asked for a beer.


    "Stop sulking and tell him," Aria mumbled to her. Natalia looked at her. Her eyes are red from crying and although she kept it behind her make-up, she can''t deny that she cried a bucket of tears to Ashton.


    "Tell him what?" Natalia asked. "That he promised me sex?" She asked.


    "You never been this miserable toward a guy?"


    Natalia stopped and she brought the martini ss to her lips.


    "You always have something toward Ashton. The two of you do but the other one and then the other one is holding back to keep their rationality. In love, you don''t need to be rational to prove everything. You just go with your emotions and fucked, go along with love and that''s it!" Aria swigs the cold beer to her lips and finished half of it.


    "I can''t ever do that." Natalia looked at Ashton and Pam. Ashton caught her, he''s smiling and he waved at her. She only nodded and looked back at her drink. "What I can do is to f-ck myself whenever I feel it."


    "That means you won''t be getting any boyfriend anymore?" Aria asked.


    "I don''t think I can. Maybe until someone makes me fall in love again." She shrugged.


    "The two of you just stopped the charade a few days ago and now, this happened." Aria sighed. "Very depressing indeed. I don''t like whatever is happening. It''s frustrating and heartbreaking."


    "That''s why you don''t like romance?" Natalia asked.


    "Romance is sh!t. The only thing to do is to get on with each other and be done with it. There''s no need forplications." She grumbled and finished the bottle of beer in one swig. She asked for another.


    "It''s moreplicated than you thought."


    "Everyone makes itplicated," Aria said. She asked for fruits and the barman took it from the fridge. "Eat. You shouldn''t drink a lot. Your stomach won''t make it."


    "So, what?" Natalia asked. "It''s not like I''ll live forever. I already feel dead, Aria."


    "Stop being dramatic, would you?"


    Natalia chuckled.


    "Thank you."


    "You are wee."


    Aria couldn''t stop her from going down to the noisy club and dancing there. She and Asher followed her. Asher started fooling around already. She danced with a few girls and a few guys but the few who hold her waist have been pushed away by her. So, she danced solo in the middle and didn''t care about everyone around.


    Aria pulled out her phone and called Ashton to escort Natalia home. However, Jaxon is the one who arrived.


    "Ashton is escorting Pam back home." He said. Aria rolled her eyes and shook her head. "Well, I think Ashton is into Pam now."


    "Oh, shut up and get her!" She demanded.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Jaxon pulled Natalia and she danced in front of him. However, Jaxon pulled her up and carried her like a bride. Natalia wrapped her arms around his nape. Aria pulled Asher from the girl and dragged her upstairs as Jaxon took Natalia upstairs to the sofa.


    Natalia suddenly breaks into tears. Jaxon didn''t pull out and he let her cry in his shoulder as long as she could.


    Ashton is about to leave but seeing Natalia crying for the first time suddenly breaks his heart. They are in the corner on the sofa and although the music is loud, seeing her cry makes him feel like he also heard her crying.


    Aria approached him and punched him in his arm which hurts. He never thought that the geek or nerd girl that stays sitting also knows how to punch.


    "What did I do?" He asked.


    "I am just venting my anger on you!" Aria said aloud and went to her table to get her bag.


    Asher looked at him and shrugged as he followed his sister.


    "I''ll escort you back home." Ashton put a hand at her back as he escorted her downstairs.


    "I think she''s heartbroken. Does she have a boyfriend?" Pam asked.


    "Who?"


    "The doctor."


    "Natalia has a boyfriend back in Pasadena." He said and thought about it. He is puzzled for a while. There are a lot of things missing.


    "Then, how was that?"


    "I wasn''t sure." He said. He drove her back to her house. He removed his seatbelt, hopped out of the car, walked around, and opened the car door for her. She smiled and stepped out of the car. Then, she hugged him. He looked down at her.


    "Thank you. It''s a wonderful night." She said.


    "You are wee, Miss Rodriguez."


    "I told you to call me, Pam." She tiptoed, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. He expected this to happen so he kissed back, passionate as she gave.


    "Do you want to go inside?" She asked after she pulled out.


    "No. It''ste."


    "Well, I~~I just want to show you my room."


    Ashton chuckled.


    "Darling, if you mean but sex. We can''t do that until the doctor says."


    She creased her brows.


    "I can''t do it until my doctor tells me so. I still need a few days to recover from what happened."


    "You heal so fast¡­"


    "Never mention it again." He bent down and kissed her lips. "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Pam flushed and she went to her house full of security.


    Ashton drove away and he went back to the club. Natalia is already sleeping. He sighed and approached her.


    "What happened to her?" Ashton asked.


    "She''s drunk and tired," Jaxon said. "I''m d that she didn''t puke. Tomorrow, she might. We got a drill. I have to escort the twins back to their house. Can you take her to her unit?"


    "Okay," Ashton nodded.


    "How did the night go with Pam?"


    "Well, we kissed and she invited me to her room. But we got the drill." Ashton winked. Jaxon stopped and looked at Aria''s daggering eyes toward Ashton. Ashton rubbed his arm like he felt some goosebump.


    Ashton scooped Natalia from the seat to his arms. Suddenly, she felt weightless than before. He used to carry her like this every time that she''s drunk. She wrapped her arms around him and shoved her face to his neck.


    Ashton froze for a while. Her perfume that smells like peach and wood suddenly makes him sh memory of her while they are ying chess and she gets drunk and she has to carry him again in his back. It''s mixed with alcohol and it seemed like she drank something hard this time.


    It takes only fifteen minutes when they reach her unit. He brings her to bed and she snuggles on the pillow. He pulled the duvet and covered it for her. She seemed to be awake and she hugged the pillows and cried. Ashton froze and stood there watching her cry. It''s the first time that he saw her cry like this.

 Chapter 794 - Cry Like A Baby Part 1

    Christian opened his eyes slowly. His body felt like it''s been hit by a truck or worse. He sat up slowly and looked at the thing that was in his hand. A vial with abel of detox. The nanomites in his body need to be removed and it''s time to remove them since he didn''t have any damage to his body. He wants to remove it before they find out that he still had it, they might kill him.


    But he''s puzzled on why he had detox in his hand. He reached for the bottle of water on the bedside table and drank it first. He didn''t know how long he''d been sleeping but he drank the detox straight. Hey back down when the door opened.??


    A man with blond hair entered. It wasn''t Ilya or Jacob that he expected. The guy is tall, handsome at the age of forty. He smiled and approached him.


    "Do you need more water?" He asked.


    "Yes, please," Christian said. He nodded and went to the small fridge and took a bottle. He gave it to him. Christian sat up and drank it. "Where''s the bathroom?" He asked as he looked around the familiar ce. It''s archaic with medieval stuff around. It was kept as ssic yet it has modern things like television and speakers for music.


    The man gestures to the door. Christian immediately slipped off from bed. Though he felt lethargic, he still ran to the bathroom to do his business. He washed his hands and face after he''s done. Then, he wiped his face and put down the towel. He stopped and looked at the Eagle Embroider on it.


    He left the bathroom and found the man sitting on the sofafortable as he checked on the tablet.


    "Am I in Russia?" He asked.


    "Yes, in your mother''s secret house." He said. "Your mother purchased it in secret and put it on someone''s name."


    Christian looked around and there''s an old toy that he got from Christmas when he was six. He approached it and looked around.


    "This is your bedroom. Ilya put you here."


    "How long have I''ve been sleeping?"


    "More than twenty-four hours." He said. "I''m us, by the way."


    "I know." Christian opened the curtains and found rails there instead. "Huh, this house is a fortress."


    "It''s a fortress indeed and the two of us are the prisoners."


    Christian chuckled. He''s only wearing boxer shorts and they removed everything else from him. Including the ne that Dmitri gave since he''s a family to them.


    "Now, everything I have is gone. Can I at least have that ne?"


    us took out something from his pocket and tossed it to him. Christian caught it and then he checked it. He smiled.


    "Dmitri and Demi gave it to me," Christian told him.


    "Tsk, you are smitten with your girlfriend''s family."


    "Yes. They are the best family in the world."


    "And you just said that yours isn''t," us said as he stood.


    "Yes, honestly." Christian looked around more and went to the walk-in closet. "Nice that there are clothes in here. They strip me off against my will." He said. He went back to the bathroom when he felt like he needed it more than anything.


    Christian takes a long warm shower since he sweats a lot because of whatever they injected into him. After he''s done, he goes to the walk-in closet that is joined to the bedroom. He put new boxers on, jeans and a sweater. He stopped when he looked at himself in the mirror. Then, he remembered what they did in the Empire caf¨¦.


    He came out immediately and asked us to check on the Empire Caf¨¦ in the Philippines. us searched for it and gave the tablet to him. Christian froze seeing the caf¨¦ and they also mentioned that Demi and Bea are dead.


    <><><><>


    Natalia opened her eyes. Damn, headache.


    "Hey,"


    She froze hearing that voice. She looked up at Ashton who gave her a ss of water and medicine. She took it and drank it. Shey back on the bed and pulled the sheet to her body.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast."


    "It''s fine. I don''t want to bother you." She mumbled.


    "You are not a bother to me."


    She sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Really?" She asked. She pushed the covers and she didn''t care if she''s only wearing her panties and her strapless bra. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and probably puke. She had drunk a lot of alcohol. After her puking, she brushed her teeth and had a hot shower to wake her nerves.


    Ashton tidied her bed and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He checked his phone and smiled when Pam greeted him with a good morning. He promised the woman that he''ll call her. So, he did. She answered shortly.


    "Good morning, handsome," Pam said in a sultry voice.


    "Good morning, how''s your sleep?"


    "It''s good. What are you doing?"


    "I''m cooking breakfast."


    "Hmm, I don''t know that you could cook."


    "You''ll never know." He chuckled.


    Natalia didn''t take long in the bathroom. She wrapped her hair with a microfiber towel and she put her spaghetti top on and her silk shorts on. She didn''t bother to put her bra on. She''s alone in the house anyway. When she came out of her room, she smelled egg, bacon, rice, and soup. She went to the kitchen and found himughing as he added something to the soup.


    "Yeah, I''ll cook something for you some other time. Or you can visit the Empire Caf¨¦¡­ Of course, it''s free. It''s free for you."


    Natalia turned her heels and went back to her room. She''s super hungry at that moment because he''s cooking. But she''s not hungry anymore. She removed the towel from her hair and she crawled to the bed and hugged her pillows. She stared at her digital clock. The time passed and then, the door opened.


    "Talia, food is ready."


    "I''m not hungry." She mumbled.


    "Good that you already have your bath. Now, eat your breakfast."


    Her lips wobbled as she hugged the pillow.


    "Will you leave if I eat?"


    "Yes."


    She slipped off from bed lifelessly and went to the kitchen to eat. She sat down. The table is set for the two of them. She drank her warm water first and then, she started eating. Ashton sighed and sat on the other chair. He stared at her for a while and then he started eating. She only eats a little amount of rice, one bacon, and one sunny side up egg. Then, she finished the soup. She stood.


    Ashton reached her arm to stop her.


    "You think that I''ll just let you ignore me?"


    "Let me go." She said coldly.


    Ashton let her go and she left the kitchen. He followed her to the living room. She sat therefortably as she turned on the television. Her sight is too much for him to handle. She''s seductive and all. But he can''t fall for her tricks anymore. Also, he can''t fall in love with the heiress.


    "Talia, what did I do wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    "Of course, it''s nothing," Ashton said sardonically. "Natalia, you''ve been like this after I woke up. I don''t know what else happened, so enlighten me!"


    She ignored him as she scanned for the movies that she wanted to watch. He pulled out his phone.


    "And I deliver something here in your unit?" He asked. He looked at the box. "What does that contain? I received a message that my order has been delivered."


    She stopped and looked at the box. She took it from the table and gave it to him.


    "After you eat, leave, and take this with you."


    He looked down at the box and it has her name on it. He pushed it to her.


    "It has your name."


    She looked up at him with those tired eyes. It seemed like she''s been crying forever.


    "Just leave,"


    Ashton put it down and put his hand over his waist.


    "We are friends, right?"


    "Not anymore."


    "Fuck," he mumbled, and he reached his keys from his pocket and opened the box. Natalia watched him open it and checked it one by one. He creased his brows. "Why did I order this?" He asked, and looked up at her. She''s only looking down at him with those tears forming. She smiled bitterly.


    "To please yourself." She mumbled. "Take it with you. I''m sure that your partner would love it." She went to her bedroom and locked the door. She leaned on the door as she held her mouth to avoid sobbing loud. She fell her butt on the floor. Pulling her knees to fold it, she wrapped her arms around it and shoved her face on her knees.


    She never was hurt like this. Not even the first puppy love she ever had. Maybe, she loved him a lot back then and she chose to stay as friends with him. But now, when there''s a big promise, Natalia hoped big for that promise. And it hurts her like bitch that all of the ns she had in mind with him shattered.

 Chapter 795 - Cry Like A Baby Part 2

    Ashton didn''t take the package from her unit. He checked his email and he indeed purchased it for her. He didn''t understand why he would purchase a collection of sex toys for Natalia. What did he miss?


    He''s currently driving to Pam''s house. The gate came to the view and he showed his ID to the guard. Then, it was open to him. He drove to the long driveway to the main door when his phone started ringing. It''s James Mondragon. He answered it immediately as he watched Pam smiling as she came down from the staircase.??


    "Good morning, sir."


    "Ton, did you visit Natalia today?"


    "Yes, I just left her unit like an hour ago."


    "Hmm."


    "Is there a problem, sir?"


    "She isn''t answering her phone or her telephone. I know that it''s our off but, would you check on her again? I''m on a business trip to Cagayan. I can''t be there for a few hours."


    "I will," Ashton said quickly.


    Something is indeed wrong. Pam knocked on the window. He scrolled it. "I''m sorry, I got an emergency. I''ll call youter." He said as he turned his car. He drove it fast to Natalia''s condo and he almost broke the traffic rules. She looked devastated, depressed, and broken. Lots of thingse into his mind. Suicide? No, fuck! She''s smarter than that.


    He parked his car and he was almost running when he reached her unit. He tapped her code and he entered. Everything seemed normal and the box is still there. He went to her room and knocked. However, she''s not answering so he kicked the door open.


    Natalia is there on the bed, lying in the same position. She was staring at nowhere. He approached her and checked her.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I told you to leave." She mumbled in a dry voice.


    "Fuck!" He screamed. He exhaled. He panicked whenever her father called to check on her. Now, all she has to say is "I told you to leave" which doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Venting your anger towards me won''t do anything. Just leave Ash, I don''t want to speak to anyone at this moment. I don''t want to ruin your life."


    "Cut talking shits." He said quickly. "What do you mean by such words?"


    She inhaled and just stared at the time.


    "I''m waiting to get old." She mumbled.


    He sat on the bed beside her with his back from her. His date is ruined because of his duty. It felt like forever since he gotid. But he can''t getid until a few more days. Until Cyra checked upon him so he removed the nanomites from his body.


    "You already ruined my day by not answering your phone."


    Natalia smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ashton pulled out his phone and called James. James answered after a few rings.


    "Yes, sir. Natalia is fine. Still have a hangover fromst night."


    "Okay, good."


    "I''ll keep her phone close to her."


    "Yes, please do that. Thank you, Ashton. You are now dismissed."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ashton searched for her phone and charged it on the side table. So, she could reach it. Then, he fixed the door that he broke. He took out the tools and fixed it in no time. Natalia''s eyes are closed like she didn''t care anymore. Something is indeed bothering her.


    He kept the door opened. He''ll hear about whatever crazy thing she will do. He called Pam.


    "Hi, Pam. Sorry about a while ago. Duty calls."


    "It''s fine. Totally."


    "How aboutter at four in the Empire Caf¨¦? I''ll just set things up and I''ll cook something for you."


    "Great. Sure, let''s do that."


    "I''m really, sorry. But we still need to meet up at theboratoryter. Someone will pick you up, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll see you in theboratory."


    He hung up and exhaled. He checked his phone once again and the email. He purchased it a few days ago. It''s the date before the suicide mission. The footages that have for that day are Aria and Asher and he needs to speak for those to know what happened before everything.


    He checked on her first and he left a ss bottle of distilled water on the side table. He pulled the nket over her shoulder.


    "Hey, eat your lunch, okay?"


    She didn''t say anything and so, he left.


    It takes four hours in theboratory until Pam receives her detox and she''s clean from nanomites. He was waiting for her all the time. It''s four in the afternoon and he promised to cook something for her. So, he drives to the Empire Caf¨¦, the one that wasn''t broken because of the bombing.


    He cooked something for her and Jaxon is helping around too. It takes an hour before he set up every food that he wanted her to taste. She''s amazed by it and they eat happily. It was five-fifteen when Aria entered the Empire caf¨¦ and walked directly to Jaxon.


    "Cook some food. I need it quickly." She demanded. Jaxon exhaled.


    "I am willing to cook anything you want, your highness. Only if you don''t treat me like that." Jaxon said. She raised her brows.


    "Natalia hasn''t eaten anything. I need it right now." She said quickly.


    "What? Not even lunch or breakfast?" Jaxon asked.


    "She hasn''t eaten in the right meal for a few days while you are killing your ass somewhere in the continent."


    That caught Ashton''s attention. He didn''t want to ruin the date with Pam but he has to know. She sat on the corner and asked for a bubble tea. She sat down and leaned on her seat.


    Ashton excused himself from Pam and he approached her.


    "Aria, hey," Ashton smiled. She red at him.


    "What?" She asked coldly. He raised his hands as a surrender. "Ashton, move away. I don''t want to talk to you."


    He pulled the chair and sat in front of her.


    "I just want to know what happened before the mission." He mumbled. "Do you have any footage? I want to see it?"


    Aria leaned closer to him.


    "No." She answered coldly.


    "Why not?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, Ashton. You already have your life and she''s trying to move on."


    Ashton creased his brows and Noah approached them.


    "Aria, I ready a few foods." He interrupted.


    "Thank you, Noah." Aria smiled at Noah sweetly but not to Ashton. He scratched his head. Something is missing indeed. Maybe, Jaxon and Noah would answer him.


    He went back to his seat and Aria left with the food and a bodyguard was escorting her. He excused himself from Pam again and he approached Noah and Jaxon and dragged them to the storage room.


    "Hey, this is kidnapping!" Jaxonined.


    "Okay," Ashton exhaled. "The two of you should tell me what happened before the mission."


    Jaxon looked at Noah. Noah nodded at him.


    "Well, there''s something," Jaxon said. "But just as Lady Aria said." He highlights Lady Aria as he speaks. "There''s no point in telling it when you jumped to another girl."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, you and Natalia kissed, passionately in theboratory room. Almost making out in there and murmuring some sweet things. I don''t know! But there''s something between you and Natalia. She was worried about the mission. They all stay up all day and all night. Natalia is professional so we thought that it''s nothing to her when you hooked up with our subject."


    "I don''t remember¡ª"


    "Precisely! You don''t remember. That''s why Natalia chose to stay away from you and let you live your life."


    Ashton sighed.


    "Don''t worry about Natalia, honestly," Jaxon said again but in a very sarcastic tune.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." The two answered seemed to be annoyed.


    "Is it my fault that I forgot the memories of a few months of my life?" Ashton asked like he''s hurt by the two. The boys looked down and sighed. They patted him.


    "Whatever your decision is, just go with it. As long as you are happy and safe." Noah said. "Christian is not with us. Our big brother, so even if you are dating the most beautiful girl in the world, you need to keep safe."


    Ashton nodded. This is the first time that he likes a woman this much. Pam is a great woman. They have a lot inmon and she''s funny, sexy, smart and beautiful. Maybe she''s the one for him. So, he went back to Pam, sat down, and ate with her.


    "I''m sorry that it takes so long."


    "I observe that you''ve been confused," Pam said. "But you aren''tmitted to anyone, right?''


    "No," Ashton said. Then, he thought of Natalia. She''s a great friend. She''s a great person and he likes ying chess with her. But, somehow, it won''t be easy to get back their friendship since she''s distant from him and she hates him for the unknown thing that he couldn''t remember.


    "By the way, when will you be able to you-know¡­"


    "In two days, I might be able to be with you," Ashton said and reached her hand and kissed it.


    Pam flushed from what he did. He stared at her hand and somehow, something just kicked into his mind.

 Chapter 796 - Acceptance Part 1

    Christian finally had his first meal with us. He knew well his rtionship with Ilya and he suspected that one of them is his father. But Ilya ims that he''s the father. So, he doesn''t care about anyone. What he cared about is to get back home where the family that loves him unconditionally are. He will get back to Demi. The love of his life.


    "So, how do you like the food?" us asked.??


    "It''s good. But I prefer Asian food. Russian food is good too however, the chef had poured more salt into this."


    "You are a chef of yourself," us noted.


    "Yes. I learned it from Dad." Christian said as he continued eating. us stared at him for a while.


    "Dad?"


    "I mean, Dmitri."


    "You called the person who killed your family, dad?" us put his knife and fork down. Christian looked straight at him.


    "Yes, I called him that. He''ll be my father-inw soon. He''s also a great father figure."


    "Why are you so heartless, Christian?" us asked.


    "I am not heartless. I choose to move on from the past and to repay my family''s debts. I told him that I''ll serve them with my life. But in exchange, I was loved by them. I was treated like their child." Christian pointed. "My family did wrong to them. They spare my life. They made sure that I was educated and I was safe." Christian said.


    "That''s because you choose to be away from your father~~from us."


    "And I made the right decision by that. I wasn''t evil like my father. The Dragon Empire saved you from death, but they break the promise and now, war and bloodbath keep going on."


    us looked away. Everything that he''s saying is true.


    "I know that. That''s why I regret living again." us said.


    "We are both prisoners here, so, maybe let''s enjoy the luxury." Christian resumes eating.


    <><><><>


    Aria watched as Natalia ate. She made sure that she''s eating and she won''t skip any meal again. Natalia''s phone rang and she answered it.


    "Daddy?" She said as she sipped on the bubble tea.


    "Hey, darling. How are you doing?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Hmm, I made Ashton check on you again. You weren''t answering a while ago."


    "Sorry, I was asleep and I forgot my phone in the living room."


    "It''s alright. It''s a good thing that you are safe." James said.


    "Yeah," She bit her lips. "Dad, don''t tell Ashton to check up on me again. The guy needs to live his life outside of the Empire."


    "Yeah. Sure. How about I''ll set up a new bodyguard?"


    "That will do. I want a female bodyguard."


    "Okay, I''ll set up something."


    "Thanks, daddy."


    "When are you going to visit home?"


    "Hmm, I''m going to check a few patients in the Dragon Hospital. So, I might stay there for days."


    "Alright, I''ll just see you tomorrow."


    "Okay, love you!"


    "Love you too!"


    Natalia put down her phone and proceeded with her food.


    "That only means that you gave up on him?" Aria asked. "Easily?"


    "Yeah, Jaxon and Noah said that he looked happy. I don''t want to be a bitch to ruin their moment. Ashton can fuck and date anyone he wanted. I don''t want to keep sulking here when there''s a lot of things to do."


    Aria let out a soft sigh and just nodded at her. The doorbell rang and interrupted them. Natalia took the tablet and checked the camera outside. She opened the door through the tablet. Cyra with Butler Samson entered.


    "So, it''s okay if we stay here?" Cyra said.


    "Yeah, I have a guest room where the two of you could stay."


    "I''ll stay on the couch, Lady Talia." Butler Samson said and looked around. "It seems like your house needs to tidy."


    Butler Samson went to the kitchen with the groceries as Cyra sat down on the sofa and turned on the television.


    "You know what? Let''s have a slumber party." Cyra suggested.


    "Just the three of us?" Aria creased her brows.


    "Yes, why not?" Cyra shrugged.


    "Slumber party with a butler. That''s great!" Natalia said.


    Butler Samson, tidy her room first, and do herundry. Then, he next cleaned up the guest room where Cyra and Aria could stay. They are already drinking and watching some erotic romance. Cyra cringed by seeing a couple doing it. But it''s a movie and it''s an act.


    "How romantic?" Aria mumbled and she hugged the bottle of wine like it''s the man. Nataliaughed at her. The two arepletely wasted. There''s only Cyra who is still sober.


    "Have you ever tried sex, Aria?" Natalia asked. Aria thought for a while.


    "No, I wasn''t interested in it."


    "What?" Talia creased her brows.


    "Also, I want to do it when I am married."


    "How can you get married when you don''t even have a boyfriend? Or you never had a boyfriend?" Cyra asked. Aria snorted.


    "I had a boyfriend, maybe once or twice but they bore me." Aria poured herself another soju. "You never tried it, so don''t ask me such things."


    "I did it! Only for second base, I guess. Was second base oral sex?" Natalia asked.


    Cyraughed out loud. She had no idea about the bases but it''s funny.


    "What''s the first base?" Aria asked.


    "I think it''s kissing. Then, the second might be making-out."


    "Oral sex is making out?"


    Butler Samson came with fresh fruits and served it on the table.


    "Tucker, where does oral sex goes?" Cyra asked. "There''s first base, second base, third base¡­"


    "I don''t have an idea."


    "But you have sex more than once!" Cyra said.


    "Yeah," Natalia agreed to it.


    "I had done all of the bases,dies. Enjoy your night, I still have few things to do."


    The girlsughed as they rolled on the floor. Butler Samson smiled as he continued with taking the trash out.


    <><><><>


    Ashtony down on his bed as he had that sex call with Pam. Then, he suddenly thought about the sex toys that he bought and put them under Natalia''s name. Should he get it from her? It''s a waste if no one uses it. If he gave it to Pam, they would both have unlimited pleasure even though they are away from each other.


    "Thank you, Ash," Pam mumbled after he helped her to get off.


    "Anything, darling," Ash mumbled.


    "I''m drifting away. I never had such an orgasm¡­ I wonder if I have you inside me."


    "I wonder too. It''ll be great." Ashton said. But he felt like he''s only saying it to please her.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." She mumbled.


    "Okay, good night." Ashton hung up and put his phone away. He didn''t even touch himself. He''s half-hard but somehow, he isn''t in a good condition to masturbate or something. Maybe his head isn''t up for it although he found Pampletely sexy. Every man would bite to that.


    In the morning, he had his breakfast, groom himself, and drove his motorbike to the Dragon Facility. He saw Jaxon there when he dropped off the twins, Aria and Asher.


    "You drank too muchst night!" Asher scolded her. "How are you going to check everyone?"


    "I wasn''t the one who only drankst night," Aria argued as Jaxon followed them. He approached them and Aria creepily smiled at him.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ashton asked.


    "Hangover," Jaxon said.


    "Not every time she had a hangover, she would smile that way," Ashton said. "It''s dangerous. That woman is cunning."


    "That''s not a woman. That''s a girl." Jaxon said.


    "I heard both of you!" Aria faced them and gritted her teeth. Asher snickered and he covered his mouth when Aria faced him.


    They followed Aria and Asher to the control room especially for the two of them. Aria went directly to the sofa andy there while Asher sat down on the swivel chair and started doing his work.


    "Jaxon, give me something to drink."


    Jaxon rolled his eyes and went to the fridge. He smirked and took a can of beer and gave it to her. She sat up and frowned.


    "What is this?"


    "That''s ''something to drink'' as you requested." Jaxon smiled at her. Ashton and Asher burst outughing and the three of them high-five.


    "Oh, that''s sweet. Thank you." She winked at him and opened it. She finished the beer in one go. Then, she squeezed the thin can and threw it to Jaxon right to his head but he caught it.


    Ariay down and sighed.


    "That feels good," Aria mumbled and slept. The three looked at each other. Jaxon crossed his arms.


    "Aria, we need to work."


    "I''m drunk." She mumbled and turned sideways.


    "Lazy ass," Jaxon mumbled.


    The door opened and Cyra and Natalia entered.


    "Good morning." The two greet lifelessly. Butler Samson tagged along with them.


    Ashton watched as Natalia went to theputer and checked a few people.


    "You can have your detox today," Cyra told him and gave him the bottle.


    "Wow, thanks. Finally, I can getid." Ashton said. Jaxon chuckled nervously and looked at Natalia who seemed like she didn''t hear anything at all.


    Natalia heard it, but she shouldn''t care. But still, she is hurt. Her hands are shaking, but she holds them and proceeds with scanning the patients.

 Chapter 797 - Acceptance Part 2

    Esme smiled at her friends in her course. They are singing like crazy and ying their instruments. Their ss hasn''t started yet but it seems like they are already starting a concert. This is what Esme loves. To be close to people who have the same path as her.


    It''s been days probably. But she enjoyed each of her subjects. Although she didn''t participate with questions so much, she understands itpletely. She''s a quiet type of learner.??


    "Wanna hang out tonight? We have a party in the dorm." The guy in ck hair named Tyrone asked. He''s a cute guy, tall, lean, and yes, handsome. Probably her type. Or she didn''t know exactly what her type was.


    "Oh, I~~uh, I can''t," Esme said.


    "Wow, this is the first time that someone rejects. We have a pre-freshmen party. The freshmen party is on another day."


    "You shoulde."


    Esme knew that she should live her life. But somehow, her brother warned her about it. Also, her mother and her father. So, she will just stick to saying no.


    "Then, I''ll see you guys at Juilliard''s Freshman Party," Esme said.


    "Is that your way of saying no to the party in the dorm?" Rebeca asked. "Girl, you should live your life, have sex and all."


    Esme chuckled.


    "I''m sorry, guys. But I have an appointment tonight."


    The ss went on and her friends are still asking her to go to the party tonight. However, just in the parking lot, there''s Laurence with his earpiece on. He''s wearing a suit. He probably just got off from the office. Her poor brother had two lives. As a Director and as a Student.


    "Oh, that hot guy again," Rebeca said and approached Laurence. Laurence looked past her to Esme. He signed her.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow," She said to Tyrone and everyone.


    "Hi!" Rebeca said to Laurence. Laurence murmured to his earpiece and smiled at her.


    "Hi," Laurence greeted. Rebeca almost melts from that smile. "Are you Esme''s ssmate?"


    "Yes, her BFF now." She said.


    "Oh, it''s good that Esme is making friends." Laurence looked at Esme. "Hey, smartass."


    Esme rolled her eyes.


    "I just met your friend, Rebeca."


    "Yeah, she''s a fan of yours," Esme smirked. Laurence chuckled and patted her head.


    "Uhm, Rebeca, we need to go. See you around." Laurence said as he opened the door for Esme. Rebeca waved at Esme. Laurence walked around to the driver''s seat and he put his seat-belt on and turned on the engine.


    "They have a party tonight at the dorm. Can I go?"


    "No," Laurence said and looked at her friends.


    "Don''t judge easily. They are good friends." Esme said as she put her seatbelt on.


    "You''ll never know."


    <><><><>


    Natalia creased her brows. They didn''t lose any agents but some are still in aa. Cyra checked it again and called Aria. Ariazily sat up and approached them.


    "Let''s monitor these two snipers closely," Natalia said.


    "Got it," Aria said as she put the names of their agent snipers on top.


    "I will check these guys personally," Natalia said. Aria and Cyra nodded. She walked past Jaxon and Ashton.


    Natalia left the room quickly. She went to the bathroom first before going to the ward of the patients. Sighed in front of the mirror. She put the sanitizer on and wiped her tears. She fixed her makeup and swallowed the lump on her throat that she''s been struggling on holding. She came out of the bathroom and went to check on the patients.


    She smiled at them and they smiled back.


    "Let''s see how you guys are doing." She said and took her tablet and checked their name.


    "You are beautiful, Doctor Mondragon." A man said who had a bandage around his head. He also got shot in the head but the bullet didn''t go through his brain because of the hard helmet that he''s wearing.


    "Thank you." She said with a beautiful smile.


    "Can I ask you on a date?"


    Natalia chuckled.


    "You should look after yourself first, okay?" Natalia went to another guy.


    "You have no chance against Doctor Mondragon. She''s a Goddess." Another one said. With all of the ttery around her, she felt a little lighter but none of it could take the pain that she''s been keeping. Now, the boys in the ward are talking about how beautiful she is.


    "Okay, stop the ttery. How do you like to upgrade your meal this time?"


    The boys started asking what kind of food they like. So, she nodded and took note of it.


    "Alright, our chefs will prepare it especially for all of you."


    "You are the best, Lady Mondragon. I could marry you."


    "I could marry you too."


    "Me too."


    She giggled.


    "Well, it seemed like all of you are okay now. I will go to the next ward."


    She exits from the first ward. Her smile faded easily. She walked straight to another to check up on the girls. Once that she''s done doing her rounds, she went back to her office to review a few things. Her assistant called saying that her father just arrived. She stood from her swivel chair and the door opened.


    "Daddy!"


    She walked around to James to hug him. James hugged Natalia and kissed her top head.


    "You are so busy, huh." He said and looked at her. His smile faded. "Why did you look thin?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m slender." She said.


    James rose his brows. She rolled her eyes.


    "Why won''t you stay home rather than being to your unit?"


    "I am fine with my unit."


    "Hmm." He said. "What is this all about? Did something happen that I don''t know?"


    "Dad, you don''t have to know everything." Natalia hugged him. "I''m busy with my rounds and we have a lot of wounded soldiers."


    "Okay, I was about to take you out for lunch. I haven''t had a date with my daughters. Quin is also here. She wanted to see the facility."


    "Oh, great. Yes, let''s do that."


    <><><><>


    Ashton did a few exercises, so the nanomites would disappear from his body quickly. But not until he went to the bathroom. He''s in the gym with Jaxon. He needed to trim his muscles so he could getid. Ashton stopped when he felt it. He ran and went to the bathroom. After what feels like thirty minutes, he''s drained and Jaxon tosses an energy drink full of ions.


    "So, you are nning to getid to her tonight?"


    "Yes, she''s been insisting," Ashton answered.


    "Hmm," Jaxon nodded as he kept walking on the treadmill. "It''ll be great for you."


    "Yeah, it''s been a while since Ist gotid."


    "But you have to use a condom," Jaxon said. "You know the drill."


    Ashton chuckled.


    "Of course, I never thought that Cyra would give me the detox in a short time."


    "You recovered fast, that''s why."


    "I will buy a lot of condomster." He finished the drink and tossed it in the trash bin. "I''m off to Cyra."


    Jaxon followed him although he''s full of sweats. They changed clothes first and they went to Cyra''s office to check if he still had nanomites on his body.


    "You are clear now," Cyra said. Jaxon patted him.


    "Congrats bro. You''ll getid soon." Jaxon cheered. Ashton wiped the imaginary tears and they hugged each other.


    Cyra pressed her lips.


    "Get out of my office." She said coldly.


    "Woah!" Ashton raised his hands and stepped away. Also, Jaxon hides behind Ashton.


    "We are sorry!" Jaxon said.


    Before leaving the facility, Ashton went to the twin''s office and he dragged Jaxon with him so he could push him to Aria. But Aria iszy today, she''s on her swivel chair with her feet over the table and ying games instead of working.


    "Hey, Aria, Asher," He smiled. "Can I have the footage before the mission?" Ashton asked.


    "F-ck! I''ll kill you mother-cker!" Aria eximed and the two immediately moved away. They just realize that she''s wearing ear pods and she''s killing someone in the game.


    "I''ll send it to you when it''s ready." Asher mouthed to him. Ashton thumbs up with Jaxon and the two left when Aria cursed again loudly.


    Aria is a scary girl like other heiresses. Well, Natalia is nice and sweet. She was less scary than others.


    "Let''s get out of here before she beat us up," Jaxon said and dragged him out of the office.


    "Did she always beat you up?"


    "Yeah," Jaxon said. "After a few idents." He mumbled.


    "What idents?" Ashton creased his brows, intrigued by what he mumbled.


    "Don''t mind about it," Jaxon said.


    "Did you kiss her?"


    Jaxon shook his head.


    "What ident?"


    "Just an ident."


    They passed by the ward of the soldiers that participated in the suicide mission and they called out Doctor Natalia and thank her for the lunch. Natalia came out with a smile but it faded quickly as she left.


    Ashton knew well that Natalia can hold and fake her expressions and she''s being nice to it. But what he saw in her eyes is loneliness.

 Chapter 798 - Amazing Kiss Part 1

    Ashton bought a lot of condoms in the convenience store with choctes for Pam. Well, girls have sweet teeth like children. He didn''t know her favorite choctes but he chose anything. As he''s paying for it, he stared at the chocte bar. He remembered that Natalia would ask for something sweet or dark chocte.


    He paid for his items and took the paper bag. He went to his car to her house. She said that her mother is on a business trip and her siblings are living with their spouses now. She''s alone with the maids. He gave her the choctes and she thanked him.??


    "Let''s go watch some movies?" She asked.


    "Sure, what do you suggest?"


    "Hmm, some action?"


    "Great!"


    They went to her room, cuddled on the bed as they watched action movies. It''s five in the afternoon and yet, nothing happened to them. It''s not like he''s into it. He just thought that he''s not into it anymore.


    "Do you want me to cook for you?" She asked. "Or we can order anything. I think I''m toozy to cook." She straddled him and scooped his face. He smiled and kissed her.


    "Or, we can do it straight." She suggested. He chuckled. She kissed him more and more. Her hand went to the seam of his shirt and lifted it over his head. The look in her eyes is full of lust and passion. Ashton felt like it''s always like that. Girls would look at him the same. Maybe because he''s attractive and well built.


    Her hand goes from his chest down to his abdomen. His breath should hitch but at this time, it felt like it''s nothing. He''s not into doing it. Something is wrong with him. He should be excited. Every man should be excited as the woman is doing it in front of him.


    "Is this your first time?" He asked. She chuckled and kissed him.


    "Why? Do you want to take over?"


    "No," He rubbed her back. His phone chimes in the notification. He gently put her aside and reached for his phone. Together with the notification, Asher''s name came up. He excused himself and went to the balcony to answer it. "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Have you received it? It''s the video that I exported from that date. You should delete it after, okay?"


    "Got it. Thanks, bro."


    "Yeah, I am in the bathroom. This is a secret. Aria shouldn''t know, okay?"


    "You are the best."


    "You owe me." Asher grinned at the other side of the line.


    "Hehe, got it." Ashton hung up and then he checked the video that Asher sent to him.


    It''s in theboratory exclusively for them. They areughing over something when Natalia, followed by Cyra and Butler Samson came and she approached him and pulled his name, and kissed him. His arms automatically wrapped around her, pulling her up like they are a couple. He zoomed in and they smiled at each other. They keep kissing while everyone is cheering and then soon, Aria and Ashere and Jaxon and Mason joke to them.


    But he focused on him and Natalia. They looked up at each other and he read the words he said.


    "I''lle back for you, baby. Then, while I am out, you can test the toys that I bought for you. It''ll be delivered in a few days. Since it came from another country."


    "I will." She said as her arms snaked around his waist and she kissed his chest where his heart is located. "You have toe back to me inplete pieces. Then, we''ll continue what we started."


    The way he nted his kiss on her forehead is delicate, soft, and a little possessive. It was followed by more kisses to her face and pulling her to him possessively and like he''ll never let her go. Then, when theyy down on their spots, Natalia and Cyra attended them and she nted a kiss on his lips and his forehead before he drifted to sleep.


    The video ended and there are other videos of Natalia watching their mission. When he was shot in the head, she contained herself as she increased the level of nanomites in his body to save him. But no one saw that she was tearing at that moment.


    His heart instantly breaks after seeing it. He almost dropped his phone when a memory of her kissing in her bedroom and he was between her legs as she smiled. Then, she used his mouth to kiss him there.


    "Talia,"


    "Yes?"


    "I''m going back to you. Hand job and blow job won''t make my mind shut up about you."


    "For now, y with your vibrator. I''m ordering another for you."


    His voice and her voice can be heard inside his head.


    "Ash? Baby?" She approached him. Ashton looked at her like he didn''t recognize her for a while. She pulled him inside and took him to the bed to calm him down.


    She immediately took a bottle of water from her mini-fridge and gave it to him. He sipped on it and thought about how he hurt Natalia so much.


    "Are you alright?" She asked and checked on his eyes.


    "Yeah," he nodded and he took his shirt on. "It''ste, I should go." He said.


    "Ash, you said that you''ll stay?" Pam said. Ashton almost forgot about that.


    "I''m sorry, Pam. I can''t date you. I forgot that I promised someone to be with her after the mission. I forgot that she''s very important to me."


    "But you said that you aren''tmitted to anyone?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes, I forgot the rest of five months. Lots of things happened, and I promised someone already before you. I am not the man for you, Pam. There will be someone greater that would love you."


    He stood and put his shirt on. He took his phone. He is almost racing as he leaves her house and runs to his car. It''s a good thing that he''s using a motorbike and he drives through the traffic and almost crashes. He reached the facility to check on Natalia there but she already left.


    Her condo! She should be there. Then, it''s so stupid of him. He can call her. He pulled out his phone but somehow, an iing call makes his brows creased. He answered it.


    "Mr. James?"


    "Hey, Ashton. I need to ask you something."


    "Yes?"


    "Is there something that happened between you and my daughter?"


    "Not that I know of, why?"


    "Well, she seemed heartbroken. I wonder who the guy is~~"


    "I guess it was me. I''ll visit her!" Ashton said as his heart goes crazy.


    "No. You don''t have to. She told me not to bother you. So, I will assign a new bodyguard. Have a great day!" James hung up. He froze and stared at his phone.


    "I''m so fucking stupid!" He cursed that few of the employees looked on his way.


    He immediately drove his motorbike to her condo. He parked his car and went up and knocked. He kept knocking but no one was answering. So, he decided to open it by entering her pin. When he entered, it''s oddly silent.


    "Talia?" The lights automatically turned on and he looked at the box sitting on the corner. It''s still there and untouched. He went to her room and she''s not there.


    He pulled out his phone and called her. She didn''t answer. So, he called her again. She answered after a few rings. The background music of the club.


    "Where are you?" He asked a little worried.


    "I''m in the Phoenix Club with others. Why?"


    "Getting drunk again?"


    "None of your business?"


    "I''m here in your unit to check on the box."


    "Just take the box when you leave." Then she hung up.


    He called Jaxon which he answered after the second ring.


    "Jax, is she safe?"


    "Did youe to your senses?"


    "Yeah, tell me that she''s safe?"


    "Yes. Few guys are hooking up on her."


    "Shoo them!"


    "Juste in here."


    "I will. I just need to make up a few things."


    He immediately opened the box and took out the toys that he bought for her. He cleaned it and then charged it. He drove his motorbike to the Phoenix Club. And there, he saw Natalia dancing as a man was checking her out from behind. Their eyes are like predators, and she''s the poor prey. Jaxon is already busy protecting other girls.


    His feet walked briskly toward her as he pushed people away, and he caught the hand that almost held her butt. He twisted it and pushed it away. He removed his jacket and covered it to her back and pulled her. She reeked of alcohol, and he carried her like a bride away from them.


    She opened her eyes and she reached his face. He bent down and kissed her temple.


    "I''m here now. Stop torturing yourself."


    She sniffled. He just realized that she''s crying while dancing. She shoved her face to his neck and started sobbing. He took her purse from Jaxon and took her to the parking lot. He gently put her on the seat of his motorbike and he took the handkerchief and wiped her tears.

 Chapter 799 - Amazing Kiss Part 2

    The way she cried like a baby is just adorable, but he didn''t like it when she cries. She didn''t look ugly, yet she looked like a baby. She smacked his chest multiple times as she cried. He gently caressed her hair and gathered it to her back so it won''t go to her face.


    "Why are you here?" She smacked his chest again. "You should just take the box away!"??


    "I didn''t do it with her." He said softly.


    She sniffled and stared into his eyes. He pressed his lips to her forehead.


    "I swear. I didn''t do it with her."


    "Then, why are you here?"


    "I promised you. Remember?"


    "I don''t remember anything." She said as she looked away. He reached her chin and turned it to him.


    "Really?" He dared with a smirk.


    His lips pressed to her delicate one. Her arms flung around his nape. It all started with an amazing kiss. Now, he remembered. He remembered when she jumped into him and they kissed passionately and he got so hard like what he''s feeling now by just kissing her. It was amazing. He hates to break the kiss but he just did.


    "Baby, are you sober?" He asked. She nodded at him. "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah."


    He looked down at her exposed thighs. She''s wearing too little a dress. He sighed and helped her slide her hands on his jacket. She straddled the motorbike, and he lifted her and adjusted her to the passenger seat. He took the spare helmet and put it on her. Once he straddled it, positioned both of his feet on each side to bnce it, he turned on the engine, and her arms immediately flung around his waist.


    "Don''t sleep. Okay?"


    "I won''t."


    He drove the motorbike carefully but a little faster since it''s a freeway. He''s still careful at the intersection.


    "Ash, I''m hungry." Her lips are just close to his ear since her chin is just over his shoulder.


    "What do you want me to cook for you?"


    "Anything. I''ll eat anything."


    It only takes minutes to reach her unit. Then, he parked it at the usual parking spot next to her car. He carried her like a baby and she flung herself around him as they entered the elevator.


    "Don''t tell me that you didn''t eat anything before you drank a lot?"


    "I eat a burger¡­"


    "I''ll spank you when we get there."


    She giggled.


    "I''m serious."


    "No, please." She snuggled to his neck.


    Once they reach her unit, he takes her to the sofa. He sat down and pulled her to hisp, on her stomach. He smacked her butt with his hand.


    "Wait, did you adapt this from fifty shades of grey?" She asked and he spanks her butt cheek again. "Ow!"


    "Yeah, we watch that together and you youngdy is so dumb not to eat your meal at the right time!" He smacked her butt again.


    "My dad never did that to me!"


    "Good thing that I am not your dad." He smacked her butt cheek again.


    "I''m hungry." She said softly and looked up at him with those tantalizing eyes. He gave up and gently put her on the sofa.


    "I''m going to make a proper dinner."


    "I''ll prepare the bathtub for us." She kissed his cheek and stood. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her down to hisp so he could kiss her more. Then, he stood with her in his arms and carried her to her bedroom. She stopped and looked at the vibrators that are on the table.


    "Oh, it''s fully charged." He said.


    He took the wand and grinned at her. He turned it on and gently ced it on her thighs. She gasped and red at him.


    "I want you to get off just once." He said softly. She removed her blouse and her bra. His hand tore off her skirt and her panties. Shey t down, feeling hot and horny. He got in between her legs and licked her and kissed her and sucked her.


    Natalia was blown away by what he did with that vibrator. She never squirted so well that also drained herself. He crawled on top of her and kissed her lips.


    "I''m going to prepare something while you are rxing." He said softly.


    Like a house husband, Ashton went to the kitchen, took out ingredients, and thought of an easy way to make a simple dinner. It only takes twenty minutes to prepare and cook the Sausage and Pepper Ravioli Skillet. He put the casserole on the table and set it up with the utensils. She came wearing a silk robe. She wrapped her arms around his waist and reached him down there.


    "What are you doing?" He asked trying hard not to react to whatever she''s doing.


    "You were hard a while ago.???


    "I wasn''t hard now. Sit down."


    "You are getting hard." She mumbled. He took her hand and lifted it over her head.


    "Baby, don''t tempt me." He pulled a chair for her. "Sit down, you need to eat."


    She smiled as she pushed him to his and she sat over hisp. She put an amount of food on the te and she started eating. Then, she will feed him too. His arms are just wrapped around her waist as she eats and feeds him.


    Natalia helped around with cleaning the kitchen and washing the dishes. Then, they went to the bathroom to have a quick shower. Natasha took out the spare toothbrush and gave it to him. They brush together like it''s normal for both of them. Ash kept his hand to her tight and peach shaped butt.


    "Let''s do missionary first since it''ll be my first time." She told him.


    "Okay," He nodded. It seemed like she already had a set n for their lovemaking.


    "You are clear from nanomites, right?"


    "Yes," he took the towel and wiped her mouth. It seemed like she indeed loses a lot of weight when he lifted him again. He takes her to bed. He turned on the television and set it up on the current porn that she''s watching. Sheughed and covered her face.


    "Babe, you shouldn''t feel shy about masturbating. It''s normal." He started kissing her inch by inch and sucked her breasts.


    It''s a full moon and it''ll be more romantic if they are near the beach with flowers around and candles. But Ashton and Natalia are too aroused to even think of something romantic. The night is young but not anymore. Once they both had three hours of sleep and one would wake up, they would do it again. Ashton never experienced such a thing to any other girl.


    The sun peaks on the heavy curtains of Natalia''s room towards Ashton''s face. It wakes him up. He slowly turned to Natalia and hugged her.


    "Talia,"


    "Hmm?"


    "What time is it?"


    "I don''t know¡­ I don''t care¡­" She mumbled and reached his hand and ced it to her breast. He smiled and squeezed it. He shoved his face to her nape and slowly drifted back to sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at the time. 9:41 AM?! He sat up and looked down at her.


    "Baby, it''s already nine!"


    "What?" She rubbed her eyes and groaned. She took her purse on the side table and reached for his phone. She got a lot of missed calls. She called Cyra.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m sorry. I just woke up¡­"


    "Whatever, just get your ass here. Or you can just ask for a sick leave¡­"


    "I''ll do the sick leave."


    Cyra sighed on the other line.


    "I''ll check the patients."


    "Okay, bye~bye¡­"


    Natalia grinned and turned to her handsome boyfriend.


    "So, we are staying here?" He asked with a grin.


    "Yes." She snuggled to his chest and kissed it.


    "Good morning, baby." He kissed her forehead.


    "I''m up for morning lovemaking." Her smile is slow and adorable.


    "Let me get some tea first. How about that?"


    "Yes, please. Make it quick, I''m too horny."


    "Use the toys first. Test it one by one." He kissed her lips.


    "I will."


    Shey t down and watched him walk naked searching for his boxer shorts. She bit her lip and whistled. Ashtonughed.


    "I''ll get back to you baby. You should be wet."


    Natalia stared at the ceiling. She wasn''t crying and she wasn''t heartbroken or hurt. She just felt like it''s the end of the world because Ashton is with her. Kissing her, treating her like a queen, and worshipping her all night until day breaks. She sat up and saw him getting in with a tray of their green tea.


    "You aren''t testing it?" He said. She reached for her vibrator without thinking.


    "I just want you." She said softly. His smile grew bigger and he gave her the tea.


    "I want you too, Natalia." He sipped on his tea. She put away the vibrator and sipped on her tea. She moved close to him and leaned on him.


    "Can you love me?" She asked.


    "You think that I can''t?" He sneered at him. "I think I already love you but I held myself for too long."

 Chapter 800 - Shopping Part 1

    Cam''s been enjoying her work in the office. She liked working. She liked the n that she''s always been making. She''s been stressed about a few things but everything goes on the way and the n that she made with her team increases their stocks. Their marketing strategies work and thepany is giving them a big bonus for it.


    "I think you should treat yourself to some shopping," Rhys said.??


    "I will treat you to something!" Cam is excited. She is working hard to have money and raise savings for her future baby even though she''s going to marry a big whale.


    "Baby, you don''t need to." Rhys grinned. "But you can make it up every night." He smirked at her. She smirked at her.


    "Do you want me to tie you up and spank your butt?"


    "No, baby, no." he shook his head.


    "Be a good boy and get me something to eat."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want a lobster and a crab." She said.


    "You have expensive tastes." He said and patted her head. She pped his hand away.


    "Well, if you didn''t spoil me, I wouldn''t be very picky. And if you didn''t take responsibility for this baby, I won''t be picky. I will have to earn more money and work more for my baby."


    "Babe, you know well that you don''t have to work a lot."


    "Thepany is counting on me."


    Rhys rolled his eyes as he took his phone to ask the Asian Season to deliver lots of lobsters and crabs. Three kilos each will do. Hey on the sofa and pillow on herp. Cam put his hand over his chest and rubbed it. She checked a movie to watch using the tablet.


    "Babe,"


    "Hmm?"


    "It will take an hour before the order. Can we make love?"


    "Why are you always horny?" She asked.


    "Why are you not?" He asked back. Sheughed and slid her hand to his boxers. "Baby,e on. I''m at the age where I should keep screwing."


    "F-ck you!" She smacked his chest.


    "Ow!" he pouted at him. She pushed him and he fell on the sofa.


    "Let''s go to our bedroom." She said.


    Rhys is happy that they make love in their bedroom. She''s good at it. He loved hearing her moan and asking him for more. He just researched that some pregnant women feel horny like crazy and some of them don''t like it. It will be ording to their mood and he''s just d that she loves it like crazy.


    Now, it''s even better because she''s eating like a monster. He cooked one kilo of rice and it seemed like it''s not enough for her. If she eats a lot at night, she might not be able to sleep early. She will bug him throughout the night. But who cares unless it''s all about lovemaking? There will be a time that she will get horny as hell that he had to use vibrators. Kale told him the same. She''s also picky about food.


    After that, she asked for milk tea. Rhys checked at the time. It''s already eight so he called Empire Caf¨¦ to deliver some milk tea. The one that she wanted. He said that it''s highly important. He didn''t want her to cry over the food that she didn''t eat. One of the foods that they ordered got canceled and as revenge, he gave them a very low review because she cried over it. He had no choice but to make it for her.


    <><><><>


    In the morning, Kale had a great night''s sleep. She fell asleep like a babyst night and so is he. He stretched his arms, sipped on his morning warm water to get ready for a heavy workout. Christina is already in the kitchen helping his mom with cooking breakfast.


    They will have their weekend shopping today with the two girls who are experts on it. Elizabeth and Zavannah always have their shopping appointment but it''ll be moved randomly since some people who wanted to kidnap them are always tracking whatever they want to do. But none of them got kidnapped. Those two are professional ball breakers.


    "Kale, breakfast is ready."


    "I haven''t had my work out."


    "You can do that after you eat."


    "Babe," He approached her and kissed her lips. "I need to work out."


    "Eat first." She insisted.


    He sighed and followed her. He only eats a little amount of food. He didn''t want to throw it up. She''s very persistent and he needs to at least eat even a little amount before a workout.


    At ten, they meet up in the mall. Cam and Rhys are there snuggling at each, whispering about something. The two are judging someone already in the mall and they seemed to be having fun.


    "What''s up?" Kale asked and approached them. Rhys pulled him.


    "Look at that guy at your one o''clock," Rhys said. "He''s dating two girls at the same time. The other girl just left and another came."


    "In a few minutes, the other girl wille back," Cam said. "Everything will be messed up."


    "Wait, is he a~~" Before Kale could even say a thing, the girlfriend came back and found him kissing another girl. She went crazy as she dragged the girl''s hair and pulled her from her boyfriend and she pped the man with her Hermes bag.


    "Oh!" Rhys winced like he''s the one that has been hurt.


    "Don''t worry, baby. I won''t hurt you like that." Cam said as he pulled Rhys. "Not as lowly as that."


    Rhysughed nervously.


    "I love you, M." He kissed her forehead.


    "I think we need to upgrade our shopping list," Zavannah said and instead of watching the three fightings, they helped Zavannah with the shopping list.


    They started walking around to find things like a group.


    <><><>


    Ashton takes her out in the mall since she is off from her work. She''s been a workaholic like Cyra, so it''s best if he could treat her shopping. But the woman had her own money. He kept his hand at her back and her other hand on his waist possessively.


    "Dad just texted me," Natalia said.


    "Hmm?" Ashton looked around to check if there were suspicious people.


    "I have to go home at five." She pouted and stopped. He stopped too. She wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I''ll drive you." Ashton''s phone vibrates. He pulled it out and checked James''s message.


    Sir J.M: Ash, please drive my daughter back home safely.


    "Your dad just sent me a message."


    Natalia pouted.


    "Oh, great. He mentioned that he had someone for me to meet. I guess a doctor." She sighed and looked up at him. "Kiss me."


    He bent down and kissed her but his eyes were open and he looked around. She pushed him gently.


    "Why aren''t you participating?" She asked.


    "Well, I am just making sure that you are safe and I won''t miss a thing." He pressed his lips on her forehead. "How about I''ll buy you a new bag or shoes?"


    "Okay."


    Ashton takes her to the LV store to buy her a new bag. She looked around and checked the prices. He hugged her from behind and kissed her top head.


    "Don''t check the prices, just take what you like."


    "Ash, you know that I have money."


    "I know that. But I want to pamper my only baby." He kissed her neck. "How about we go for my secret rest house." He whispered to her ear. She froze and turned to him. She smiled at him slowly.


    "You have one?"


    He nodded and kissed her forehead.


    "Just you and me this weekend?"


    "I love that. Should I buy a bikini?"


    "I love it when you wear nothing at all." He winked. She giggled and nodded at him.


    "I''m going to take a handbag." She said and picked a handbag that doesn''t cost too much. He paid for it with his card. The bag is put in a box and a beautiful paper bag. He held it for her and they held hands to the exit. The two of them stopped when Zavannah and Elizabeth were just in front of them.


    "Oh!" Lizzi and Annah eximed at the same time. Kale and Rhys looked at their intertwined hands.


    "You guys are shopping too!" Cam said.


    "Yeah," Natalia smiled at them. "We should go. You guys enjoy your shopping."


    Ashton smiled at them and they exited quickly. Natalia giggled and put his arms around her. He bent down and pressed his lips to her forehead.


    "What else do you need?"


    "I think, condom.??? She said and looked up at him showing that innocent smile. Heughed at her.


    "I still have lots of stocks and yes, I think we need that for this weekend. You don''t want to buy clothes?"


    "No. I have lots of clothes. So, I sold some of them and put it on charity." She said.


    "Okay,"


    "And since we are going to my parent''s house. You have to help me take out a few of the things there that I have to sell."


    "Why are you selling a lot?"


    "Crisis," She told. "That''s what mom told us."


    "You are an amazing woman." He told me. She stopped walking and looked up at him. "That''s what I admired about you."

 Chapter 801 - Shopping Part 2

    It felt like they melted after seeing the couple doing that lovey-dovey action. Cam and Christina who are holding hands together and like best friends make that awed expression toward Natalia and Ashton who are walking away from them.


    "I never thought that they''d make such a cute couple," Chelsea said in awe.??


    "You should get a boyfriend," Kale said. Rhys frowned and smacked Kale''s back.


    "No," Rhys said. Chelsea frowned.


    "I''m an adult. I can have a boyfriend." She said as she rolled her eyes. They chuckled.


    "I wish Raiden is here," Rhys said with a sigh. "I miss my twinnie. He''s always been with Charlotte."


    "I think we should pay them a visit?" Cam suggested.


    "No preggy on board." Rhys shook his head. Cam cringed as they entered the LV shop.


    "You don''t like the smell of the bags?" Christina asked.


    "Yeah. I also cringed because of what Rhys said."


    "Baby, it''s for safety." He winked. He took out a mask that he always ready since she got a very sensitive nose these past few days. He put it on her as they entered the shop. She looked around and checked the prices. Her eyes widened.


    "Fuck," he mumbled. Christina chuckled.


    "Yes, it cost that much," Christina said. "I have collections of bags that my dad always bought for me, but that was five years ago. I always love traveling."


    "Then, we are buying you more," Kale said and hugged her from behind and kissed her temple.


    "I don''t need that," Cam said.


    She''s wearing a mask and sunsses just to make sure that no one would recognize her. She''s in the Philippines and she limits herself from going in and out of the house without Kale or a bodyguard. The Eagle Empire didn''t know that she''s alive or her dad so they are very cautious even when doing this.


    "Buy anything you wanted, Tina," Kale said.


    A specific bag caught her eyes. But she doesn''t own a collection anymore since she doesn''t go out. Kale saw it through her yellow sunsses. Kale takes her to the bag.


    "Go and check it," Kale said. A saleswoman came and smiled at them. However, someone caught his eyes and he excused them and approached the man in an expensive tailored suit with bodyguards with him.


    "Good morning, sir." The saleswoman greeted. nis is indeed easy to women''s eyes. He still has that charisma.


    "Daddy," Zavannah approached him and hugged him. nis kissed her top head.


    "I wouldn''t miss your shopping appointment," nis said and there''s Andel who is wearing a cap, simple shirt, and jeans and he waved at them.


    "That''s uncle, nis," Kale said. "He''s Aunt Moira''s husband."


    "Oh," Tina nodded.


    "Take your time shopping," nis said and he sat down on the sofa. "My nieces and nephews are doing their shopping. Please assist them." He told the saleswoman and he went back to his phone and called his wife. "I''m in an LV store. What do you want to get for you, darling?"


    "Now, I see where Zavannah and Elizabeth get thatdy-like attitude. Vannah has a dad who owns a tailoring shop in London." Tina said. Kale chuckled.


    "Yeah, he''s a big time like others. Now, take this bag and get another. How about a small purse?" He said.


    Her smile grew and she nodded.


    <><><><>


    Aria yawned and stretched her arms. She badly needed a full body massage. She pulled her phone and called her dad. They are in the mall and she''s sure that her baby sister is enjoying the shopping.


    "Hey, dad!"


    "What''s up?" Andel asked.


    "Can you set us up as a massage therapist? My body seemed to be not aligned." She turned her swivel chair around and found Asher half-naked and lying on their sleeping bed while Jaxon was massaging his back and moaning.


    "Okay, I can set that up. I think that you need to get off from work for days." Andel said. "How about Asher?"


    "Well, dad. Jaxon seemed to be doing a good job of massaging his back. So, it''ll be just me."


    "Get a massage from Jaxon so I won''t pay a cent for a massage therapist."


    "No. Hell no!" She eximed. "I need an expert."


    "Okay, okay¡­ we are in the LV store. Want something?"


    "Backpack! I want the best backpack in the world!"


    "How about Ash?"


    "He''ll get a condom."


    "Shoes¡­" Asher said.


    "Yes. He''ll get a condom."


    "Shoes!" He shouted.


    "Dad just get him a condom with triple protection." Aria snickered and Jaxon roared inughter. Asher pouted and cried dramatically.


    "No. I''m not buying him a condom," Andel said, sounding serious and strict from the other line. "What vor?" He asked. Ariaughed.


    "Get him any vor."


    "Got it." Andel hung up. Aria sighed and went to the bed. It''s spacious and she removed her shoes and pushed Jaxon, so she couldy on her stomach.


    "Massage mine too." She mumbled.


    Jaxon sighed. The twins are torturing him. Mostly Aria. So, he had no choice but to press her back.


    "Soft or hard."


    "I like it hard."


    Asher frowned.


    "Hey, I have it first!"


    "You''ve been here for minutes, it''s my time."


    Asher exhaled and slipped off from the bed and went back to work. Jaxony beside her and sighed.


    "I''m tired."


    Aria frowned.


    "My back!"


    Jaxon didn''t have a choice but to do whatever the Princess would say. She''s a genius spoiled brat. She gets everything on her way. She used to be cool and kind and sweet. But she became a sudden monster. She moaned.


    "Yes, right there." She mumbled. Jaxon stopped. "Why did you stop?" He continued pressing the spot and she moaned again.


    "Stop moaning!" Asher shouted.


    "What? You were doing the same thing."


    Asher red at Jaxon and he only shrugged and gave him an innocent look. He continued pressing and Aria''s moan isn''t something that anyone should be heard. Jaxon stopped and she continued moaning. Asher hissed and sheughed aloud. Jaxon took the pillow and started smacking it at her back.


    "Ow!"


    "I am not going," Smack! "To do this," Smack! "Ever," Smack! "Again!"


    Jaxon exhaled and leaned on the wall. Aria turned her head to him.


    "Massage my feet." She turned around and put her feet over hisp. She spread her arms on each side. Jaxon rolled his eyes and took the ointment.


    <><><><>


    Natalia dressed up in a simple dress and a little make-up. Then, she used the new purse that Ashton bought for her. She already loves the bag and she will take care of it forever. It matches her shoes too. Ashton had her four-by-four car and he drove her to her parent''s mansion.


    She kissed him on the lips and wiped his lips to remove the stains. He told her to wait and he hopped out from the car, walked around to open the door for her. Like a gentleman would do, he extended his hand to her. She took it as she stepped out.


    He followed her inside the house and her father smiled and greeted her kissing both of her cheeks.


    "Our visitor is here." He said. He pulled her close. "Talia, I want you to meet Doctor Gordon of Harvard."


    Natalia smiled at the tall, handsome, and lean man. He smiled at her, not in a very businesslike way. Probably friendly.


    "Gordon, this is my daughter, Natalia." He said.


    Ashton seemed to know what''s going on, so he left quietly. Natalia turned to search for him.


    "Talia," James murmured to her. "Be nice."


    "I am nice," Natalia said through her fake smile. She extended her hand to him. He took it and bent down as he kissed it.


    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Natalia."


    "Pleasures all mine." She smiled in a very businesslike manner. He didn''t let go of her hand.


    "I heard that you are a great doctor?"


    "No," Natalia said. "My cousin is a great doctor. I can''t say that for myself." She pulled her hand from him and she held her dad''s hand.


    "Let''s have dinner," James said. Natalia looked at her mom who only shrugged. Natasha escorted Doctor Gordon and his assistant to the dining room.


    "Dad, I don''t want any arrangement."


    "I know."


    Natalia exhaled and stepped forward to face him.


    "I am already in love with someone else."


    James smiled and patted her head.


    "Let''s attend our guests and be nice."


    She rolled her eyes and followed her dad to the dining table. As she sat down, she thought about Ashton. Where did he go? He wouldn''t leave her like that, right? The food is great and the conversation goes. Natalia wanted to leave the dinner right away but she didn''t want to mess it up. Soon, the guests leave after a ss of wine. Her father escorted them outside. She used the other door to search for Ashton and she stopped when she heard Gordon''s voice.


    "Mr. Mondragon, I would like to set up an arrangement. I want to marry your daughter. My father would be very pleased."


    Natalia frowned and she clenched her fist.

 Chapter 802 - Love Matter Part 1

    Natalia clenched her fist, and she wanted to smack that guy or her dad. If ever her dad would sell her out. But with this dinner arrangement, it only means that he''s agreeing to it. Her fist unclenched as her father chuckled.


    "Gordon, I don''t have my daughters. I only ept this arrangement because your father is bugging me too much. I know that my daughter and son are intelligent, talented, handsome, and beautiful, but I don''t sell them. I love them, and I want them to find love on their own."??


    "Mr. Mondragon, I thought my father, and you already talked?"


    "We did. But I never agree to arrange marriage." He said. "I don''t care if my daughter married a janitor with a good heart. As long as he won''t betray her. Also, I don''t know you fully." James smiled kindly. "You don''t love my daughter, and I won''t let someone marry her without love."


    "I can learn to love¡­"


    "But my daughter didn''t love you." James exhaled. "I''m sorry, Gordon. But this is thest time. If my daughter likes you, I''ll let her. If she didn''t, then, I can''t do anything about that. Love is all that matters."


    Natalia almost melted from her father''s words. She knew it. He won''t sell her off just like that. She wanted to hug him and kiss him. He''s the best father after all.


    It seemed like Doctor Gordon was taken aback by what James said.


    "Have a great night." James nodded and went back inside with his wife.


    Gordon seemed to stare at James''s back for a while, and he fixed his coat.


    "Let''s go." He told his assistant. Natalia lifted her middle finger and even though Gordon won''t see it, she just wanted to say ''f-ck off''. If he thought that it''ll be easy for her father to marry her off to someone that she didn''t know, well, good luck to him. The way he asked her father to arrange things offended her.


    She watched as the car left and she walked around searching for Ashton. She went back inside and found himughing with Quin as they watched some video from her tablet.


    "Ash, you''ll help me pack things," Natalia said.


    "Sure, baby," Ashton said. Natalia stopped and looked at her father and mother who seemed like they didn''t care if he called her baby. She grinned and reached her hand to him. They went upstairs and called Butler.


    Natalia segregated things that she didn''t need and put them on the donation box as a butler and a maid helped on packing it neatly on the box.


    "I think we should sell things up here." She said and looked around her room. The window seat is her favorite.


    "Is this all, Lady Talia?" The Butler asked.


    "Yes," She nodded and dismissed them. She approached her beloved and flung her arms around him. "Did you eat your dinner?"


    "No. But you can eat again." He gently pushed her and went to the door to lock it. "I already talked to your parents while you are busy hunting for me."


    "That fast?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes." He approached her and lifted her from the floor and put her on the bed.


    "Are we supposed to make it here?''" She asked.


    "Yeah." Ashton kissed her forehead. "We can be quick."


    "I love that." She giggled. "Condom?"


    "Always ready."


    <><><><>


    After days of staying in the room like a prisoner living in a luxury, Christian finally had a chance toe out. There are guards everywhere just to make sure that he won''t be able to escape. At this moment, he''s having dinner with a father and his boy lover, and his original lover. It''s quite interesting to eat them but he only eats to be strong for Demi.


    "So, what is your n for me?" Christian asked.


    "I want you to rule the Eagle Empire after I retire," Ilya answered.


    Christianughed.


    "Sorry," He shook his head. Ilya stared at him, the same as Jacob. "Sorry, it''s really funny."


    us chuckled and shook his head.


    "What makes you think that I''ll rule the Eagle Empire? I already sold it off. I give away the inheritance that I have to serve the Dragon and Phoenix Empire."


    "By serving them, what do you get?" Ilya asked with those murderous eyes. He wasn''t afraid of him at all. He''s only afraid of Demi because she''s going to kill him if he won''te back. But the explosion of the Empire Caf¨¦ still gets into his head.


    "I receive a good amount of allowance plus hazardous pay and my sry. Also, I am free and I was loved. Their family is fun. Unlike this one."


    "You can have all you wanted here, Christian. Do you want a type of girl like that heiress? The same body and look alike her? I''ll give that to you."


    "Demi is iparable. There''s no type of girl like her in this world. And no thank you, I don''t want to sleep with anyone unless it''s my girlfriend."


    "Your girlfriend is dead, Christian."


    Christian clenched his fist. He didn''t want to think about that.


    "Then, I''ll you. The two of you in exchange for the life of my beloved and my troops." Christian threatened. "What''s the use of my living when they are dead? Well, the least I can do you is to stop the two of you from ruining them."


    "You are insane. Is this what you get from staying and talking to us?" Jacob asked. Christian and usughed and they high five.


    "Let''s stop talking to each other. They might''ve put us in the mental institution." us said. The two seemed to be weirded by how they got close to each other in a short time.


    "Right."


    After dinner, he went to his room to watch movies and work out forter. But it seemed like a girl was there half-naked and lying on his bed. Then, she''s ying porn on the television and it''s loud. She smiled and sat up. He frowned.


    Her hair is long and bouncy. From the length of it, it''s perfectly akin to Demi''s hair. The ink color is also as shiny as Demi has. Her body figure is the same as Demi but she didn''t have that sexy abdominal and Demi''s chest is bigger than her and although they have the same height, he knew well that she''s not Demi.


    "Who are you?" Christian asked as he took the remote and turned off the television. She gracefully stepped on the floor and walked toward him.


    "I wasn''t sent here to please you, master."


    "I''m not your master and I am not interested," Christian said coldly as he sat down on the sofa and chose something to watch.


    The woman took the remote from her and straddled him. Christian didn''t want to touch her but it seemed he had no choice.


    "They make you look like my girlfriend. However, you don''tpare to her." Christian lifted her and took her silk robe and he opened the door and put her there outside and covered the robe in her front. He went back inside and locked the door.


    He went back to the sofa and turned on the television to watch something useful. While the television is on, Christian decides to walk to the balcony that has been locked from the outside. He opened the curtains and watched a few people went in and out of the house. He wondered about the security around and how it works. But the man who has control of it is the same man that is now controlling Ilya.


    The door opened and Ilya entered the room.


    "You don''t like the girl?" He asked.


    "No," Christian said without letting his eyes off from the people outside.


    "She''s almost that girl."


    Christian rolled his eyes and faced him.


    "Sorry, I don''t get a hard-on any woman. My body only responded to Demetria."


    "Nonsense! How about a man?" He suggested.


    "No, offense. But I''m not a bisexual." Christian went to the window and opened it.


    "Then, what do you want?" Ilya asked almost annoyed. Christian smirked and he dropped the smirk before he turned around to Ilya.


    "Simple, let me go. I want to see my beloved''s corpse."


    Ilyaughed out loud.


    "She''s dead. Her body is into pieces and burned. Do you still want to see it?"


    "Yes."


    Ilya exhaled.


    "I can''t do that. I will train you as my heir. You need to move on. I already gave you enough days to mourn her death."


    Christian seemed to be stuck in there. He can''t move. Suddenly, he felt like he''s also losing air. If Demi is dead, then he''s better dead too. All of the promises he made will be nothing without her. He can''t love anyone with the same love he had for Demi.


    "Enjoy your whiskey, cognac, or anything. Ring a button if you wanted a woman." Ilya left and closed the door.


    Christian knew that they already had a n for that thing. But he had to knew that she''s safe. His love is all that matters now. His love, Demi, is what matters to him.

 Chapter 803 - Love Matters Part 2

    As Dmitri watched, Demi stayed in her window seat reading books or doing her work. It''s heartbreaking for him to see her depressed like that. They all knew that she''s waiting for Christian toe back. He promised her that he''s alive and well. Everyone is tracking her food. She needed to eat, she needed to at least exercise. But after those, she will just sleep.


    He approached her and sat on the other corner of the window seat close to her feet. He reached her face and he patted her head.??


    "Darling,"


    "Dad?"


    "You remember what I promised you?"


    "That you''ll bring back Christian safely?"


    "Yes, and I won''t fail you."


    Demi pressed her lips and to contain the tears that she''s been holding. She moved close to him and hugged him. She''s a big girl now. But she''ll forever be a daddy''s girl.


    "Christian will be with us again. He promised me too. What I only need is to give him motivation."


    "Is it safe?"


    "Yes."


    "What if they find out?"


    "Don''t think negatively, my dear." Dmitri kissed her top head. "We had it under control."


    "Thank you." Demi snuggled to her father like a little girl. Agatha knocked on the half-open door softly. She entered and approached them and hugged them. Dmitri squeezed his girls.


    "I make your favorites and we need to go downstairs to eat," Agatha said. Demi nodded. "I know, I am not as good a cook as your dad. But at least, I can cook."


    Demi and Dmitri chuckled.


    "You are the best cook in the world, my love," Dmitri said. They went downstairs all together and Demi''s noisy brothers were downstairs ying a prank on each other. It''s been a while since shest been with them for this long. It was always Christian and work. Christian helped her a lot and he became her maid at the same time. He said that he promised her and her dad to serve her even though they are lovers. Demi knew that it was unfair, so she also cooked food for him and cleaned up their room.


    <><><><>


    Natalia made Ashton stay in her room. Her parents said that they are adults and they know what they are doing. She didn''t know what Ashton promised to her parents but it seemed like they trusted him so much that they also agreed that they are going off to his rest house.


    She is now packing a bikini.


    "I bought you one too," Ashton said.


    "Hmm, how did you purchase too soon?" She asked.


    "I''ll give it to you when we get there."


    "Okay."


    She packed her LV bag and two rubber shoes and two slippers and two sandals. She will take three weeks'' vacation and let Cyra check on their patients. Ashton smacked her butt while she''s busy organizing her clothes. She frowned at him.


    "Babe," He kissed her cheek as he quickly ran to the door and locked it.


    "What?" She asked.


    "Bent down."


    She grinned and she bent down on the bed and waited for her on what he''s going to do. He took out a piece of condom from the drawer. His hand went to her silk panties and pulled it down. She grinned when he spread her legs further and did whatever necessary that he''s doing to make her moan crazily. Thest thing she remembers is she''s staring at nowhere. Her half body is on the bed and her legs are jelly. While he''s busy, whistling and packing up things that she needed.


    "Ash, why did you do that?" she asked.


    "Babe, I have that finger vibrator. And you mess on the floor."


    "Was that pee or something?" She asked. "Damn, I think it was mixed." She groaned and pulled the pillow.


    "We have five hours to drive, go, and take a bath."


    She adorably pouted at him. He zipped the bag and he carried her to the bathroom.


    "Ash,"


    "Hmm?"


    "What if I get pregnant?"


    "Then, you''ll get pregnant." He winked. She snorted at him. "But let''s get married first." He said as he removed the silk dress that she''s wearing. She''s not wearing anything inside it.


    "Is that how you are going to propose?"


    "Baby, I''m not proposing." He said as he removed his clothes and joined her in the shower.


    It takes an hour for them to get ready. So, they took the foods that her mother prepared for them. Mostly, it''s snacks. They left her parent''s house using his four by four truck. He said that it''ll be in a mountain and isted and thirty minutes'' drive to theke.


    Natalia is bored. She had to sit for five hours to get there. It''s just two hours past and she''s horny. Good thing that they passed on a few hostels to pee. She turned to him and watched him drive. Ashton had a good body and she''s indeed into doing it.


    "Babe, can you make love to me now?"


    "Babe, no. I''m driving. There will be rain in seven hours. We need to get there fast. It''ll be slippery too."


    "But I''m horny as hell."


    "Use your sex toys. I''ll listen to you." He grinned. Sheughed and removed her seat belt as she crawled to the backseat. He packed it up and she chose what to use. She used something naughty, a clit sucker with a vibrator. She removed her panties and leaned on there as she spread her legs. Ashton nced at the rear mirror.


    "Babe, can you move here? I want to touch you."


    Natalia crawled back to the shotgun seat and she kissed her cheek. He reached for the hand sanitizer and rubbed it on his hands.


    "Nice choice." He smirked. "Recline your seat, baby. I want you to rx and put it on you."


    "But we''ll have it when we get to your rest house?"


    "Yes, I promise."


    She moved close to him again and kissed him.


    "I love you." She winked. Ashton seemed to have stopped at that moment.


    He wants her. He needs her. He loves her too. He looked at her and reached her hand and kissed it. He wants to marry her too. But it''s too rushed. They just get into the rtionship and they make love a lot. Although they knew well about each other, it wasn''t enough. He''ll understand it all if they travel together and live together.


    "Talia," He called as she''s busy putting a lube and inserting it into her. She gave the remote to him and he grinned. "Darling, can we live together?"


    "Sure, why not?" She smiled sweetly as she rxed her reclined seat.


    "Living together, to get to know more."


    "I like that."


    "You cry a lot because of me. You were hurt so much. I never saw you cry in my life until that night and the following."


    Natalia reached him down there.


    "I am not up for drama. I am super horny." She said and closed her eyes. "My period will be in few days¡­ that''s why I need more sex."


    He chuckled. He knew well that about her. She keptining that she gets horny or she''s craving like a pregnant woman before her period. He was there when she''s down on a rainy day during her period. He gave her lots of hot pads on her stomach and back. He saw how she suffered in this period every month.


    "Did you bring your pads with you?"


    "Yes, I have that all in the bag." She said. He increased the volume and she gasped.


    "Baby, what the heater?" He asked and increased the volume of the vibration. She screamed and held on to his arm.


    "Aw! F-ck!"


    Ashton is hard as a rock but he wanted her to have it. He enjoyed seeing her curse and plead him to stop after she had her first orgasm.


    "Babe, I''m messing your leather seats!" She said and breathed heavily.


    "No, baby. We have two more hours to get there."


    Natalia fell asleep after he''s done ying with it. He stopped the car on the other side and took the nket to cover her body. He continued driving on a bumpy road on the way to house up the mountain full of trees. It wakes her up but she goes back to sleep.


    In the gate, he rolled the windshield and showed his face to the scanner and his hand. Then, he drove to the garage as it opened. Then, he set the car inside and woke her up.


    "Natalia, we are here, baby."


    She opened her eyes and stretched her arms. He removed his seatbelt and he took the condom from thepartment. She giggled and sat up.


    "Come on, work out your body."


    She giggled and straddled him. She slid it inside her and started pounding on him. If he had low stamina, he would''ve copsed because of how hyper she is because of sex. He loves it. He loves her. She stayed with him inside her and hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you, Ash."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Anything for you."


    She sighed.


    "What if youpletely forget about us? You will stay with her for the rest of the weekend or days¡­"


    Ashton gently pushed her to see her face. She looked sad and hurt at that moment.


    "It''s a good thing that I am here. You, my love, is all that matters now."

 Chapter 804 - Double Agent Part 1

    Christian couldn''t sleep that night. So, he rings for someone to bring him a drink or food. A butler came with a ss of milk instead of alcohol and some fortune biscuits. He watched as he bowed and put it on the table.


    "Thank you." He said as he took the silver spoon and put it on the milk to stir it. Oddly, no one would serve fortune cookies in this house.??


    He took a cookie and broke it. There''s a paper inside and he gently took it out as he clenched it and brought the cookies to his mouth. He chewed it carefully. It tastes familiar. Could it be Dmitri''s cookies? He breaks another and takes out the paper and he makes sure that the camera won''t see it. He rxed and sipped on his milk.


    He took the biggest one that seemed to be heavy. He put it on the table as he slid both of his hands in the pocket of his robe. He stared at the window for a while. He knew that they were watching. He walked around and organized a few things so he won''t sleep on a full stomach. He took the remote control and went to the bed. He made sure that he wasn''t too obvious as he lifted the nket over his head.


    He took out the purple light that the butler dropped on the floor. Then, he read the paper. It seemed to be a nk paper but he used a trick of science. He smiled at the first piece of paper that he read. Demi and Bea are safe and Demi is waiting for him.


    Another piece of paper.


    My son, you have to be strong. Remember what I taught you. Demi is waiting for you and we are waiting for you. -D


    I know that you feel lonely but we need to end their evil ruling. The election in the Philippines ising and they are up for the subjects.


    I know that you missed Demi dearly, I will protect her and keep her away from people''s eyes.


    Christian sniffled. He''s getting emotional with all of Dmitri''s letters. He promised that he won''t let him get killed. He promised that he''ll be with Demi again and he is living for that promise. He took the big cookie and broke it. He took out a t chip and a USB device.


    All he had to do is to insert it on the main server. He has to find that main server and to find it, he needs us and he needs to manipte them. Ilya wanted him to be the heir and it would take more months before he went back there. But he had to work harder and faster.


    He ate the cookies and he slid the papers into his pocket. He slipped off from the bed and dusted it. He approached the chimney and stared at it. He tossed the paper to the me and he turned back and left the room. He needed to walk at least.


    Wearing his thick robe and slippers, he walked around the big house. us said that her mother purchased it in secret for him. He lived there for more than a year and there are changes. He can easily detect the changes since there are new cables and cameras around and so on. He passed by Ilya''s room and a man is screaming, cursing.


    "Deeper, bitch! Suck it deeper."


    He rolled his eyes. He wondered how Andel gathered himself while listening to them f-king. Andel has been spying on Jacob and of course, they are clueless about it. He didn''t want to listen to them and he walked around and around. He spotted a few things and even found the control room where a guy came out with a donut in his hand.


    He ignored it and continued walking. Then, a guard came up to him.


    "Sir, Boss said that you need to be in your room." A man grumbled.


    "I am not a child and I can''t sleep. I need to walk." He said and walked past him.


    Everything might be in Jacob''s room and he''s sure of that.


    <><><><>


    Natalia roamed around the concrete yet old fashion type of rest house that he had. It''s two stories and it''s wide. It has a bar, a beautiful kitchen, a master bedroom, and three guest rooms, and another family guest room. There''s also a television and a pool. The pool is covered so it won''t get any dirt.


    "When are we going to swim in theke?" She asked.


    "Tomorrow, but for now, we need to sleep." He winked. "Exercise in bed first before sleeping."


    Sheughed and took a few paper bags. He bought a lot of ingredients, enough stocks of foods. He hadn''t bought toiletries since he had.


    "Do you have a caretaker?"


    "No," he said. "It''s all technology operated, baby. I got to check it every day and clean it. We have a vacuum on every corner.?? He said.


    She checked each side that had that air venttor type. They also have this in the mansion but somehow, the maids need to vacuum every carpet every day.


    "Wow, and our room?"


    She took her bag and he took him and he took her upstairs for their room that has a beautiful view of theke. They are somehow on the mountain top where it has a t area and they have a beautiful garden and all. It was surrounded by trees but it was more few meters away from the house so just in case of the typhoon it won''t fall on the roof or break the sses.


    "Wow." She roamed her eyes around the room. There''s a balcony, a walk-in closet. Television, an odd camera stand. She faced him as she crossed her arms. "Have you brought any girl in here?" She asked.


    "No." He said. "Mostly it''s just my friends." He said as he took her bag from the floor. He takes it to the walk-in closet and he has clothes in there.


    "Are you sure?" She asked.


    "Yeah," he took out the sex toys and put them in the drawer. "Are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous of the night you take Pam to the club and I was there mourning for my dead heart." She said dramatically as she leaned on the cabs. He smiled at her and reached her cheek.


    "I''m sorry, baby." He kissed her nose. "How about I''ll cook your favoritesagna with whatever you want to add?"


    "You are enough." She purred like a cat. She scratched his chest down to his sexy abdominal.


    "Baby, I don''t like cannibalism." He wrapped his arms around her and smacked her lips with his.


    "I don''t like it either." She tiptoed and licked his chin andughed.


    "That''s not funny." He carried her out of the room, with her legs around her waist, and took her downstairs. "I prefer you lick me on my chest, abdominal, and down there." He whispered as he walked toward the kitchen. She wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "But I was hurt when you weren''t the one that you see when you wake up. I shouldn''t let her in. Because I know that you''ll wake up for me." She said with a sigh.


    "Let''s forget about it. I am here now and all yours. You can lick me anywhere you want." He grinned with augh. She giggled and hugged him like a ko.


    He put her on the counter table and he took out the ingredients. She hopped down and turned on the television, then she helped him with it. She knew that he''s a good cook but she wanted to serve him too. Although she wasn''t wishing to be his wife, Natalia wanted to cook something with love for Ashton. Not because it''s a responsibility of a woman. But because she loved him.


    If she would live with Ashton for years, she would know him better although she already knew him well. His favorites, his likes, his dislikes, and the clothes he wears. He also likes Marvel. He got that Captain America body and handsome but he''s a little darker than Captain America which is more manly and attractive.


    She''s been watching him cook with her elbows on the counter table, her hands scooped on both of her cheeks. She looks like a teenager watching her boyfriend doing something awesome in the kitchen.


    "Natalia, if you keep watching me like that, I might not focus on my masterpiece."


    "You are just looking yummy."


    Ashton burst out into beautifulughter that Natalia admired more.


    "I know that you are really hungry and your cannibalism mood might enable. I''m your boyfriend. Don''t eat me or attack me."


    She giggled.


    "I won''t."


    Ashton sat beside her after he put thesagna in the oven. He adjusted the volume of the television and he frowned. The newscaster said that there will be low pressure in the area that there will be a typhoon soon and it is pointing to the area where they are.


    "Oh, bad news," Ashton said.


    "Are we leaving?" She asked with a pout.


    "No, baby. It will be until next week. Besides, we are safe in here. We are on top of the mountain and we don''t have to worry about a storm surge, but andslide¡­"


    "Well as long as I am with you, all is well." She wrapped her arms around his waist.

 Chapter 805 - Double Agent Part 2

    Aria is rxing on the massage therapy that her father set up for her. But she wasn''t alone in the room. There are Asher, Mason, and Jaxon who are moaning like crazy. She needed to hold herugh while she''s filming.


    "Yes! That''s it." Asher said aloud. "Oh, that''s it!"??


    "Ohh, that''s gooood~~" Jaxon moaned.


    "Yeah~~baby. Harder!" Mason moaned.


    They were moaning like that with closed eyes when her mother entered the room. Ellen almost dropped the tray of snacks for them.


    "I wanted to have this every day and every hour," Asher said. The two fools agreed.


    "Let''s have it, baby!" Jaxon eximed.


    Aria didn''t know what happened because she fell asleep. But when she smelled something really bad, like ink, she woke up and found Jaxon and Asher over her. But they run off quickly. She sat up and pulled the robe and put it on since she''s only wearing panties. She pushed the sheet off and took the wet wipes and wiped her face.


    "Time for revenge." She walked in her bare feet and then went downstairs. She stopped first and looked at the mirror. The doodles and names on her forehead as dumb. She wiped it off but it is permanent. She needed some oil to remove it. "Daddy!" She screamed dramatically. Andel came in a rush with a te in his hand.


    "What''s up?"


    "Look what they did to my face!" She covered her face to cry more dramatically.


    Andel signed her and she walked toward him. He showed her where they are located at the moment. Aria smirked as she walked downstairs to the stockroom. Asher left his phone so there''s no way that they could track her movements.


    "Jaxon, Asher! Where are you?" She called like a psychopath as she took the baseball bat and dragged it on the floor making a creepy sound. "Jaxon, Asher? Darlings? Where are you?" She sighed and went to the stock room. She opened it and they screamed like girls. They are half-naked and they are munching choctes. "Not my f-cking choctes." She pulled their ears out of the stock rooms.


    She went berserk as she pulled their hairs and smacked them with their slippers.


    "Ow!" Asher screamed. "Jax, do something!"


    Jaxon grabbed Aria''s waist and pushed her on the wall together with him. He pressed his lips to her and it made her freeze. He''s also puzzled on why he does that but it seemed like Asher didn''t see it so he let her go, grabbed Asher and they ran off like chickens.


    Aria cursed under her breath. It''s three times now that he did that. That little sucker, she''s going to torture him.


    She went to her room and removed the ink that they put on her face. She dressed up and went to her seat to check Christian''s situation. She took herptop with her and went downstairs so she could eat snacks. But seeing Jaxon there makes her blood boil up to his head. She put herptop down on the center table.


    There''s just her and him in the great room. She approached him, climbed up on the sofa that he''s sitting on, straddling him. Jaxon moved backward and looked away as he held up his hands.


    "Don''t rape me!"


    "Rape you?" Aria smirked. "You did it three times now, huh? You think that it''s funny?"


    "I~~I''m sorry. It''s an a-ident."


    "Why are you stuttering? Didn''t you mean it?" She smirked.


    "Don''t push me too far, Aria." Jaxon threatened.


    "Why? What are you going to do?" She leaned down and murmured to his ear.


    He quickly grabbed her waist and threw her on his side. He moved away and took the fortune cookies. Just at the right time that Asher came who had his headphones on while he''s focused on his tablet. Aria rolled her eyes as she took the cushion and smacked it to Jaxon''s face. She took herptop and sat on the other corner of the long sofa.


    "Hey, Christian received it!" Asher smiled and sat beside his twin sister. She typed on herptop to check it.


    "It''s also deactivated." She mumbled.


    Jaxon understood that they nted an agent in the Russian Empire. They wouldn''t notice it easily until the ns got spilled and it was called a double agent. He nced at Aria and Asher. The two looked alike but Aria is more feminine and Asher is too masculine too. He flushed when he thought of what he did to Aria back there in the storage room.


    "Shit there''s a typhoon?" Aria cursed.


    "Yes, it willnd here in Metro Man first then, going up there to the mountains."


    "Natalia is with Ashton and they are in the area where it willndfall next." She said.


    "Is it in the mountains?" Asher asked.


    "It''s an isted ce where the two wanted to spend their pre-honeymoon," Jaxon said as he munches on the cookies.


    "Oh." Asher shrugged as he grinned. He approached him and sat close to Jaxon as their shoulder touches. "When will be our pre-honeymoon?" Asher asked. Jaxon froze. "We''ve been together, Jaxon-san." He mimicked a girl''s voice.


    Jaxon moved away from him. But he moved closer again and followed him until he had no choice but to snuggle up to Aria and hide at her back.


    "Ash, what would you say if we rape him?" Aria asked. Asher smirked and peered at Jaxon behind Aria.


    "Are you up to bondage?"


    "What''s bondage?"


    They stopped and looked at Elizabeth who was wearing a dress full of flowers.


    "It''s something that you shouldn''t know," Carter said as he sat down and turned on the television.


    Aria nt to Jaxon squeezing him. He winced and she smacked him to stay still as a sofa or else, he''s going to let Asher harass him. Asher is scrolling through his social media full of girls. He showed it to her.


    "Blonde or Brte?" He asked.


    "Oh, that br is sexy," Aria said. Jaxon never saw the twins like this. They are asking for each other''s preference for girls that they are going to sleep with. "I like that blonde too, but I think her breasts are real."


    "For God''s sake, stop talking about that in front of Lizzi!" Carter scolded. Aria and Asher snickered.


    Jaxon tried hard not to touch her but he just slid his hand to her small waist. She seemed to not care. The twins are busy discussing the next target that Asher is going to sleep with while he was like a permanent sofa behind Aria.


    "Remember the girl that I slept with? Then, she followed me around and said that she wanted another round?"


    "Yeah?"


    "She chatted with me and said that she''ll never forget what I did between her legs." He whispered. Jaxon snickered and Aria nudged him telling him to shut up. Aria checked the girl''s message.


    "She might get obsessed with you."


    "I mean, she is. So, I blocked her immediately and deleted my trace. When I snoop on her phone, she has the photo of my naked body." Asher rubbed his shoulders to shrug off those goosebumps.


    "Well at least someone has a collection of you," Aria said with a littleugh. Asher frowned and red at Jaxon. Jaxon froze.


    "Why are you hiding there? Get your ass here!"


    Jaxon is staying with the twins because he''s bored. Mason just left a minute ago to escort Cyra and Butler Samson. He didn''t want to stay in the penthouse and to be alone there. At least here, the twins are crazy, and they will have a movie marathon.


    After dinner, they went to Asher''s room to watch movies that contain killing, sex, nudity, and profanity that aren''t good for Carter and Elizabeth.


    "So, the spies in here have multiple lovers to survive," Asher said.


    "Do not spoil." Aria covered his mouth. Asher pushed it away.


    "Alright."


    It''s a horror movie and they are in the King size bed. Asher needed a big bed since he always fell on a small bed. They are watching horror until a couple is doing it. Their genitals seemed to show and almost like porn.


    "Where did you find this movie?" Jaxon asked Asher, but he seemed to be sleeping on the other side. Snoring loudly. Aria rolled her eyes and continued watching whatever the couple was doing.


    Jaxon shifted ufortably and he wrapped his other arm around her small waist.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Nothing." He mumbled and nced at her. He had seen her with or without make-up. For him, she''s still the same. He looked at Asher who was sleeping like a baby and he pulled Aria to him. She pillowed over his chest and looked up at him.


    "You are horny?" She whispered. Jaxon groaned and held her tightly. She smirked and kissed his chin. "There, would that relieve you?" She asked.


    "Fuck, a kiss like that won''t relieve my aching one down there." He grumbled.


    "You need to getid?" She asked.


    "Yeah,"


    "And I am not a woman for it."


    "I know." He rubbed her back, and he nced at Asher, who is still snoring. He reached him and gently flipped her to the other side. He turns, goes back to sleep, and stops snoring.


    Aria wrapped her other arm to his waist, and she drifted to sleep. It''s him and the horny television.

 Chapter 806 - Bloom Part 1

    Jaxon''s breath hitches when Aria''s arms wrapped around him tightly and she drifted to sleep. It''s never been this close. What does he feel right now? He felt like a flower was blooming under the rain. And crap, he''s hard down there. Not because of the movie. But because she smelled enticing and he wanted to shove his nose to her neck and touch her further. He''s been restrained for a long. Aria isn''t that bad at all. She''s a badass and she''s a genius too.


    He shifted and pushed her to the pillows and he moved down to her level so he could see his face. He gently caressed her hair and pushed a few strands from her face. She''s beautiful. Have that strong aura by just looking at her. She could be innocent and fierce-looking at the same time. He moved his lips close to her forehead and down to her nose and her lips. His eyes looked behind her to Asher. He shouldn''t be doing it with Asher around but the twins are inseparable.??


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" She mumbled.


    "No." He kissed her lips again and she kissed back. Maybe it''s because of the alcohol since Aria finished three beers and he also had it. But f-CK the alcohol. He just wanted to be close to her like this and admired her.


    The background had a couple of moaning. That makes it even worse. Her hand went under her shirt and rubbed her naked back to her waist. They shouldn''t watch such a thing because it makes Asher sleepy and it makes him horny and so into her. He goes down to her neck and she heads up her head, so he''ll have ess. He goes to her chest. She''s bare and not wearing any brasserie. He sat up and covered Asher with the duvet. The guy is a heavy sleeper so he won''t know what he''s doing to his sister.


    He lifted her shirt and kissed her globes. She moaned and grabbed his small hairs at the back of his head.


    ??Hmm,"


    He licked and sucked her breasts. She squeezed her legs as it tingles there. Jaxon stopped and moved up slowly and hugged her. She wrapped her arm to her and shoved her face to his chest. Asher moved and rolled toward them. He threw his arms to them together with his legs. He patted Asher for him to go back to sleep.


    Jaxon turned off the television and pressed his lips to Aria''s head.


    <><><><>


    It was that day. The freshmen party started. She''s wearing the new dress that she bought months ago that she stocked on her dresser. Laurence dropped her off and she will have fun. But he warned her about taking drinks from her friends. She should get a drink on her own and if she put it unattended, she shouldn''t ever drink it.


    "I''ll pick you up at ten."


    "Ten?" She frowned.


    "Ten-thirty then."


    She rolled her eyes and kissed his cheeks.


    "Okay, go away now." She said and waved him off. Laurence nodded as he walked around to the driver''s seat. He watched as Esme left and her friends greeted her. They went inside the hall. He turned on the tracker that he put to her together with a bug so he could hear any conversations.


    He stayed in the car and yed low music. It started bing crowded and lots of voices. Esme thought that he''s going to leave her just like that. There are lots of crazy boys in college that she needed to be aware of.


    On the other hand, Esme looked around at the hall with lots of freshmen students and the Council Officers. The program started and they were congratted by the President of the school and there were lots of things and so forth. She takes her drink and dances with her friends. They eat and drink more and she''s having the time of her life but she didn''t like how her friend would dance behind her. She excused herself and went to the table to get a cocktail.


    "Your friends seemed to be having fun." That seductive baritone voice sent a tingling sensation to her body. Maybe she''s a little tipsy to feel the same thing. Or maybe he just had that seductive voice.


    "Yes, they are." She said as she turned to them.


    "Don''t you like dancing?" He asked and he stepped closer to her. She almost gaped because of his sexy, mysterious, and handsome appearance. He''s tall and dark too. Damn, every girl should be drowning to him as she felt.


    "Well, I~~I''m tired,"


    "And you don''t like to be touched while you are dancing." He said which makes sense. "I''m Winston," He extended his hand and she willingly epted it.


    "I''m Esme."


    He pressed her soft hand and brought it to his lips as he bowed. She flushed from what he did.


    "You have a beautiful hand, Esme."


    "Th-Thank you." Esme stammered. It''s the first time that someone is romancing her like this.


    "What do you y?" He asked without letting her hand go.


    "I y the piano, cello, and guitar."


    "Wow, you have very talented hands." He stepped closer. "I bet that you could sing."


    "I¡ªuh¡ªwell¡­"


    "We can sing on the stage if you want?"


    "No. I''m fine. Really." Esme said. She''s nervous and ttered at the same time. He gently put her hand down.


    "How about I''ll give you my number. We can have a music session. I''m the president of the band name Starlight. You can sing for us." He took out a card from his pocket and gave it to her. Who would decline a handsome charming man? Esme epted it and smiled.


    "Thank you, Winston."


    "Don''t decline me. You''ll have fun in our band. I need a cellist."


    "I will think about it."


    "Sure, take your time."


    "Win," A beautiful girl with strawberry blonde hair came with a smile. She held his arm possessively like she''s indicating that he already belongs to her. "Let''s go and check other things."


    "Sure." Winston smiled at Esme charmingly. He left with the strawberry blonde hair girl. Esme signed and took out her phone to check her face. Was she flushing a lot? Does she look ugly?


    "Wow," Reba approached her. "Did Winston just hook up on you?"


    "Yeah, you know him?"


    "He''s like a God of the school."


    Esme creased her brows at how Reba described Winston.


    "He''s a genius that gets multi awards from Music Competition. He knows how to act, to dance, to sing, to y instruments, topose. He''s a Music God that everyone is saying. He''s a star."


    "You are overreacting." Esme shrugged.


    "Seeing how Winston gets charmed by you, I think he will keeping your way. But that little blonde bitch the VP of the school is not so cool. She likes having him and some say that they are sleeping together but I don''t know. It seemed like Winston sleeps at every girl."


    "And I don''t want to be his collection." She tucked the card into her purse.


    "Let''s drink more," Reba said. "Wait, is your brother going to pick you up?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Hmm, you have a curfew?"


    "Hmm," She smiled as an answer.


    "Oh, poor you. You missed the partyst night. Our friend Harley just made out with Tyrone. But Harley made out with Mike too."


    "Good thing that I missed the party," Esme said.


    "Haven''t you made out with anyone?" Reba asked. Esme thought and thought about the kiss that she and Laurence shared. "Don''t tell me that you are still a virgin~~"


    "Yes, and I am only going to give it to my future husband."


    "Oh," Reba nodded. "Old Fashion."


    "No, it''s just what my mom said."


    "Anyway, Virgin Mary let''s go and dance!"


    She follows her and dances with Reba, but she hates it when Mike and Tyrone also Harley would squeeze in. She was having fun not until her phone started vibrating. She excused herself and left her group. She took out her phone and answered it.


    "Rence?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the hall."


    "Okay, meet me up in the parking lot."


    "But it''s just," She nced at her smartwatch. "It''s eleven."


    "Yes, it''s eleven."


    "I''m going to say goodbye to them and visit thefort room."


    "Ten minutes." Then he hung up. Esme frowned. Demanding. She went to the bathroom first to pee. On the edge of the cubicle, there is a pping sound and a moaning. She was about to ask if she''s okay but when he peeks under there are two pair of feet.


    She ignored it and washed her hands. She went back to the hall and waved at Reba.


    "I need to go." She told him. Reba shook her head and approached her but Reba stopped when Winston approached her.


    "Are you leaving early?" Winston asked.


    "Yes, I have a curfew."


    Winstonughed.


    "You are a young adult. How can you have a curfew?"


    "It''splicated." She said. "I have to go."


    "Stay a little longer, the show hasn''t started yet. You''ll miss my singing."


    She smiled and couldn''t say no.


    "Esme," She stopped and turned around to Laurence.


    *****


    <strong>Author''s Note:</strong>


    <em>Guys, please be aware for the next chapters. I mean, you know the story that it''s rated-18. Good news for waiting on what will happen next. I will put a lot of stockpiles for privilege.</em>


    <em>And if you are bored for some genre like this. I would like to rmend my other works.</em>


    <em>1. The Werewolf Series</em>


    <em>2. Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds</em>

 Chapter 807 - Bloom Part 2

    Laurence doesn''t like how this guy looked at her. He approached her and called her name. She turned to him. He reached her arm almost instant.


    "Let''s go."??


    "Can we stay a little longer?" She asked. Is she staying because of this guy named Winston? That Reba said to be a Music God? He''s good looking. But not as good looking as his family.


    "No," Laurence said strongly.


    "Dude, just let her go. It''s freshmen night." Winston said.


    "Don''t call me dude," Laurence said frankly. "I don''t care if it''s freshmen night."


    Esme pouted and she turned to Winston.


    "Sorry." She said.


    "Why are you saying sorry?" Laurence pulled her and dragged her out.


    "Ow!" She winced when she almost twisted her ankle. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her up. "Laurence~~" She pouted at him.


    "I''m sorry." He said softly and he held her hand. He started walking but slowly so she could follow. She''s wearing high heels and she couldn''t walk fast.


    They reached the parking lot and he opened the door for her. She hopped in and he closed it. He walked around the car and pulled it out from the parking lot. He drives to the penthouse. Esme is quiet as she removed her shoes and rubbed it.


    "I was nning to get drunk."


    "You can''t get drunk by a cocktail." He said. "And if you get drunk, we don''t know what your friends would do to you."


    "You don''t like my friends?"


    "I don''t know them. They are not trusted. Ken and Lovie are your good friends."


    They soon reached the penthouse and I carried her at his back while she held her shoes.


    "Laurence,"


    "Hmm?"


    "That guy who spoke a while ago is the star of Julliard."


    "You''ll be a star soon."


    ??I don''t want to be a real star. I just want them to listen to my music."


    "You are a great one. Don''t worry."


    "Laurence,"


    "Hmm?" He asked as he walked toward the elevator. He clicked it and put his hand back to her thigh.


    "Do you think I''m pretty?"


    "You are beautiful."


    "I don''t know why that guy is approaching a freshman like me."


    "You like him?"


    "He''s handsome."


    Laurence didn''t say anything. The elevator opens for the foyer. He opened the front door of the penthouse. He takes her inside to the bedroom. He gently put her down on the bed. He left the room and went to the bar. He took the cold beer from the freezer and turned on the television. He sipped on the beer and thought about what she said. <em>He''s handsome.</em> He hates it. So much.


    He didn''t know how many beers he finished but he is already tipsy. He went to his room to piss, brush his teeth, and washed his face and put his PJs on. Hey on the bed and stared at the ceiling. He recalled how beautiful she is in her dress that shows her wless back. He loves her, so much and he won''t be a coward at this moment. He went to her room unconsciously. It''s more like his body has its own brain.


    He opened the door to her room and locked it. She turned to him.


    "Laurence?"


    He crawled on the bed close to her and caged her in his arms.


    "What''s up?" She asked, looking so innocent. Laurence bent down and kissed her forehead. She closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around him. "Are you drunk?"


    "Hmm,"


    He pushed the cover and smiled at the silk negligee that she''s wearing.


    "What''s up?" She asked again. He positioned his knees between her legs and she watched him control her. She''s too dumb to even say no or pushed him. It''s like her body has been possessed. Mostly when Laurence pressed his lips to her. She voluntarily opened her lip and let him invade it. She moaned and hugged him tightly.


    Laurence is so hard at that moment. I want her at that moment. He didn''t care if she''s just eighteen. He didn''t care if she''s his sister but he wanted to kiss her.


    "Laurence~~" She moaned and his kiss went down to her neck. He ripped her silk negligee. She gasped and frowned. However, she froze and felt like she''s back on the spell when Laurence is kissing her chest down to her breasts. Her breasts aren''t big as the girls in her school, but when Laurence scooped it, it perfectly fits his hand. He licked and sucked it. She moaned her back arcs. She just realized that she''s grinding on him.


    "Do you want it, baby?" He mumbled in that sexy sultry voice.


    "Yess~~"


    He goes down to her stomach.


    <><><><>


    Aria pushed the heavy arm and kicked her brother away. She pulled the pillow and hugged it. Her heavy eyelids went to the clock. Ten in the morning? She sat up and scratched her head. A hand reached her breasts and she frowned and turned behind her. Jaxon squeezed it and she pped him.


    "Ow!" It wakes him up. He stopped and pulled away from his hand. He kissed her back and ran to the bathroom.


    She sighed and left her brother''s room. She didn''t care about what happened to her and Jaxon but she liked it and he probably had blue balls fromst night. She went to her bathroom, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. She brushed her hair and made it a little messy and sexy. She will seduce that guy.


    She reached the door and it''s just the right time that Jaxon came out from Asher''s room.


    "Come on, babe." Asher wrapped his arms around Jaxon from behind. Jaxon''s hair stood and pushed him. "We made lovest night. Don''t you remember?" Asher said, sounding like a girl.


    "Get off me!" Jaxon pushed him and ran off. Asher and Ariaughed and did their secret handshake.


    "So, why were we huggingst night?" Asher asked.


    "It''s because you wanted a cuddle so the three of us have that cuddle you wanted."


    "Oh," He scratched his head. "And you kick me." He frowned.


    "I did." She smiled.


    "Guys, eat your damn breakfast!" Andel shouted.


    They went downstairs and her parents seemed to be going out.


    "We are out to buy groceries. The two of you should facilitate your siblings. Got it?" Andel said.


    "Aye! Aye!" The twins salute.


    Their parents left and they went to the dining room where theirte breakfast is served. Jaxon arrived and he kissed her top head. He did the same to Asher who smacked Jaxon''s butt and theyughed.


    "Do not ever do that!" Jaxon hissed. He takes a seat beside Aria. He slid his hand over her thigh before he chose his food.


    After their breakfast, Jaxon and Aria stayed in the great room cuddled together. It''s raining outside and it''s cold. While her siblings are in the arcade room ying whatever game they were ying.


    "Let''s do it tonight," Aria whispered to him.


    "No." He shook his head and rubbed her sides.


    "Why not?"


    "Your dad''s gonna kill me."


    "You were sucking my breasts like a babyst night." She smirked. Jaxon groaned trying hard not to get hard on but he just did. She rubbed his crotch under the cushion and stared up at him.


    "Aria," he pushed her hand away. "You know well that there''s a camera in here."


    "Yeah and I don''t care."


    "I have to ask for permission from your brother and father first." He said and gently pushed him and put a cushion between them. Aria rolled her eyes and moved away from him.


    "How are you gonna talk to dad about this?"


    "Let me handle it."


    She moved close to him.


    "Then, after that, are we going to do it?"


    "No." He took the pillow and smacked it to her chest. "Exercise more to have a bigger chest." He said.


    That annoys her. She took the cushion and smacked it to his crotch.


    "Then, you should fuck more to get a bigger dick." She crossed her arms in a grumpy face as she red at the television.


    He lifted the cushion from hisp and checked his crotch.


    "It''s big and fine. I don''t need to make it bigger."


    "Asshole." She mumbled.


    Jaxonughed and crawled close to her. He reached her chin and kissed her lips.


    "I''m sorry, Aria. You are very annoying. But I''ll be yours." He kissed her cheek. She flushed from what she said and although she''s ring at him, she is still into him.


    "Hey, guys!" Asher entered the great room and he stopped seeing Jaxon have his sister''s chin. "You traitors!" He shouted and ran to the sofa and he pulled Jaxon''s hair. "How can you cheat on me with my sister!"


    Aria fell on the sofa as sheughed so hard. Asher is acting like a girl as he pped Jaxon in a very girly way.


    "Traitor!" He shouted and smacked Jaxon.


    "Babe! I''m sorry! I thought you were her!" Jaxon eximed.


    "Don''t you apologize! I saw you!" Asher eximed and pushed away from the imaginary long hair from his shoulder. He crossed his arms and red at him.


    Jaxon and Aria burst intoughter as they high five.

 Chapter 808 - Love Moves Part 1

    Esme watched as Laurence kissed every inch of her. Including her inner thighs. Her back arcs when his tongue goes to her very private part. She almost squeezed it but he held it.


    "Esme, I''m enjoying the view."??


    "I haven''t shaved." She bit her lip.


    "It''s beautiful," Laurence smirked as he continued licking and sucking the little button while his eyes were burning in lust toward her. She gasped when he went deeper. She grabbed his hair. She bit her lip and moaned loud as his tongue licked faster. She squirmed and had her orgasm or more like a pee. She gasped andy t there drained.


    "I''m sorry. Did I just pee?"


    "No, silly." He crawled up to her and kissed her lips. She closed her eyes and tasted herself from his mouth.


    "Are you going to get it in?" She asked.


    "No." he caressed her hair.


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to ruin your life, Esme."


    She bit her lip and reached his face.


    "So, all we do is just kiss and the thing you did?"


    "No." He kissed her forehead. "I can''t take you now. I don''t have a condom with me."


    "Do you love me?"


    "Of course, I love you." He kissed her lips again and hey down as he exhaled. She sat up and reached his crotch. His hard shaft molding on his PJs. He scooped her face and admired her beauty.


    "What should I do?" She asked.


    "I have an idea." He sat up. "Stay here." He kissed her lips as he slipped off the bed and ran to the door. He ran to his room and took the lube that he always kept since he needed to use his hands for some days every time, she saw Esme''s skin showing. He ran back to her room and locked it. He took the tablet and put a video on television. She looked at it as she hugged him.


    "Do that for me." He kissed her head.


    Esme watched as the woman grinned on the man''s crotch with the genital under her womanhood without entering it. His hand went to her breasts and squeezed it.


    "If I do this, you wouldn''t find another woman, right?" Esme just wants to be sure that Laurence isn''t fooling her. She loves him so much and she wanted to please him.


    "Yes. I''m yours." He kissed her ear down to her neck. She took the lube and put an amount on her hand just like what she sees. Hey t down and pushed his PJs off. She used her hand first and stroked it up and down. After that, she did what the woman does and it both pleased him and her and he came a lot.


    He wiped it off and shey beside him. He reached the duvet and covered it to her body.


    "I love you." She said softly. Laurence hugged her naked body and kissed her forehead.


    "I love you more, Esme."


    "But, how about dad and mom? What if they find out?" She asked as she traced her fingers to his chest.


    ???I will tell them. Give me more time."


    Esme knew that it would be risky. She''s too young to be in a rtionship with Laurence. Although they are not blood-rted, Esme is an adopted child and she''s a Pattinson. However, she used her mother''s name to get to Julliard. It''s kind ofplicated but her dad and Laurence fixed it in the school.


    "Laurence," She looked up at him.


    "Yes?"


    "I''m worried."


    "I''m sorry." He said softly and kissed her forehead. "I know that you are worried and scared but I won''t ever leave you alone."


    She nodded and snuggled more to him.


    "I love you."


    Laurence smiled softly and caressed her hair.


    "I love you too."


    She sighed and stared at nowhere while her cheek was pressed to his chest. She felt guilty at the moment for loving Laurence more than a brother. She exhaled. They saw each other naked and he pleased her down there. It''s the first time.


    "Are we going to do it every night?" She asked.


    "Do you want to?"


    "I should focus on my studies¡­"


    "We can do it at the weekend. Tomorrow is Saturday¡­" he kissed her top head. She giggled and straddled her leg to him.


    "Let''s go on a date tomorrow."


    Laurence thought about a lot of dates.


    "Sure."


    <><><><>


    Jaxon went to Andel''s office. They arrived an hour ago and he wanted to talk to him badly. Andel gestured to the seat and he sat down in front of him.


    "Yeah, what''s up?" Andel asked as he became busy eating.


    "Well, I want to court your daughter."


    "Who Asher?" Andel asked as he nced at the camera. Jaxon rolled his eyes.


    "Asher is a guy."


    "Aria is a guy. Asher is a girl." Andel said. Jaxon exhaled.


    "I like her, so much."


    "Who? Asher?" Andel asked again.


    "Damn it!"


    Andel roared inughter that echoes inside his study room. Jaxon remained serious and Andel stopped.


    "Oh, shit! You are serious."


    Jaxon nodded.


    "Are you sure that you don''t like Asher?" He asked.


    "I like Asher too. Can I court him too?"


    "Yeah, court him. Just don''t court Aria."


    "Andel, please!"


    Andelughed.


    "Wow, this is the first time that someone asked my permission." Andel sneered but he dropped it when he thought that Jaxon only asked for it because he wanted to sleep with Aria. "Or you just want to sleep with my daughter?"


    "Well, part of it is sleeping beside her."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." Jaxon nodded.


    "Are you sealing it with marriage?"


    "Yeah, sure." Jaxon nodded.


    "The f-ck, you are serious?"


    "Yes." Jaxon nodded.


    Andel stared at him for a moment and then he leaned on his seat.


    "How are you going to woo her?"


    "Well, I think it won''tst for two days for her to say yes."


    "You mean, my daughter already likes you and you are just saying this to me now?"


    "Well, at first, I was restraining myself but I like her."


    Andel thought for a while and red at him.


    "Are you sure that you aren''t going to court Asher?" Andel asked again. Jaxon sighed. He''s being repetitive. "The two looked alike."


    "I don''t like him."


    "Wow, too bad for you." Andel shook his head.


    "So, can I get your blessing?"


    "Yeah, go ahead." Andel waved him off.


    "Wow, thank you!" Jaxon stood in excitement and hugged him. Then, he left the room quickly.


    "Use a condom!" Andel said and the door shuts. He exhaled and shook his head.


    Jaxon approached Aria on the sofa who was busy reading. He kissed her cheek and hugged her neck.


    "What?" She asked coldly and pushed him away.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Nothing."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Sex." She smirked and closed the book that she''s reading. She turned her head to him and he kissed her lips.


    "No. We can''t do that."


    "Why not?"


    "You are just a girl. Not until you be a woman." He said and unwrapped his arms from her and patted her head.


    "Screw you!" She pped his hand away. "I''m twenty-two and will be twenty-three next week."


    "And what gift do you want?" He walked around the sofa and sat beside her.


    She thought for a while.


    "You know what!"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to buy things that you wouldn''t like."


    She pushed him to lean on the sofa and shey her head on hisp.


    "Come on, massage me! Put some sanitizer first."


    Aria is a sanitary freak. There will always be a sanitizer close to her. He pumped it to his palm and he rubbed his hands. He started with her temples, moving it clockwise, and then rubbed his fingers under her eyes.


    "That''s the spot." She mumbled.


    "I think you should take a break from gadgets for a while. You and Asher should go out hiking or something."


    "You are right." She mumbled. "Let''s go out together."


    "What about Asher?"


    "Yes, what about me?" Asher asked as he came with a tray of food. He put it on the coffee table and crossed his arms in front of them. "How dare you take my boyfriend away from me?" Asher scolded Aria.


    Jaxon and Ariaughed.


    "Oh, sister! He didn''t like you. He likes me better." Aria sneer. "Besides, I''m better in bed." She said.


    "Mom! Aria had sex already!" Asher said aloud. Aria took the cushion and threw it directly to Asher''s face. "Mom, Aria participated in orgy!"


    Jaxonughed out loud and Aria smacked him too.


    "Ow!" Jaxon crossed his arms to defend himself.


    "Mom! Aria is killing us!"


    Aria jumped to Asher and started pulling his hair. Then, Ellen came up with the rest of the snacks. She exhaled and shook his head. She put the tray on the coffee table.


    "What were you shouting about, Asher? Aria, get down! You are gonna make your brother bald."


    "Mom!" Asher cried dramatically and ran to him and hid from her back. "Mom, Aria, and Jaxon betrayed me." He cried and hugged her mother from behind and shoved his face to her back.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "They are having an affair behind my back."


    "Oh, poor you. Your sister is better for Jaxon." She said which made Aria roared inughter.

 Chapter 809 - Love Moves Part 2

    Natalia finally got to the beach. They have their umbre on the spot away from many people. She is also wearing the bikini that he bought for her. She looked around and few foreigners were also enjoying the beach. She went to the water while he''s filming her secretly. She goes deeper and swims around.


    "It''s good in here." She shouted. "Babe,e on!"??


    He stood and took the towel. He waved at her. She stopped and looked around and she covered her chest.


    "Ash!" She shouted. Ashton startedughing and she moved away from the crowd. "Babe!" She pouted at him. "I''m going to kill you!" She hissed. Ashton took the towel as heughed and approached her. He gave the towel to her and she soaked it in the water and wrapped it around her.


    She came out of the water and smacked his butt. Ashton onlyughed as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "That''s a dissolving bikini! It''s cute though and it''s gone because of you!"


    "I told you. I prefer you naked." He kissed her top head.


    "Let''s go. Let''s pick up food on our way. Aria said that there will be a typhoon and we''ll be stuck in here."


    "At least you''ll be stuck with me."


    Natalia''s smile grew wider.


    "Let''s go home."


    He took the jacket and put it on her. Then, they went back to the car and she put her dress on inside and he took the wet towel. He squeezed it as the water trapped in the fibers rained down to his feet.


    "Babe, I''m hungry," Natalia said as she clicked to roll the windshield down.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Something you want to eat." She said.


    "I want to eat you." He mouthed at her. She giggled.


    "Get your ass in here."


    Ashton put the wet towel in the backseat and he walked around to the driver''s seat. He drove off from the resort and took her to the wet market. They choose fresh fish and other seafood. They bought vegetables.


    "Ash,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I haven''t told Nate that we are together."


    "Go tell him." He patted her head.


    "He''ll freak out."


    "Why would he freak out? Is it because you are in love with someone as hot as me?"


    "Yeah." She giggled.


    He took the basket and put it in the trunk of the car. They left the wet market after they were done buying things that they needed. Natalia enjoyed the harmonious green trees and fresh air is what she wanted now. She opened the window shield and inhaled the wood and leaves the scent of the air as they passed on the road that is full of woods.


    "Let''s have our honeymoon somewhere like this," Natalia said. Then, she stopped. Shit, she shouldn''t think of marriage at the moment. She turned to him and he''s smiling.


    "How many babies?"


    "How many do you want?" She asked back. Heughed and patted her head.


    "At least three to five." He answered.


    "Oh, wow. That''s too many."


    Soon, they reached the house and she helped in organizing the things that they bought. She never touches fresh fish or cleans them in her entire life so she let him do it. He put it on the drainer and she watched as he put it on the stic container.


    "I''m going to hire butlers and maids to do such things for you." He said. "So, when I''m on a mission, you don''t have to cook all by yourself or clean fishes or meats."


    "That means?"


    "You never probably touched this, right?"


    "Nope." She shook her head.


    "Demi is good at cleaning it. Her father taught her how to do so. But since I love you so much, you don''t have to do such a thing."


    She pouted.


    "I''m a doctor and I can remove a fish''s organs. I only need a scalpel."


    Heughed.


    "Love, we have a knife here."


    "We need that too."


    "It''s a major operation."


    She hugged him from behind and kissed his back.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too, baby."


    <><><><>


    At first, Christina thought that it''s a photograph. It looked so real. She also thought that they were inside the wall. But as she moves closer, it''s a photograph but with initials at the lower part. She creased her brows and frowned at it, focusing on it more.


    "That''s a painting," Kale said.


    It''s her first time to be in Stanley''s brother''s house. Aunt Freya is a very warm apaniment. There''s Chelsea, Cam, Casey, Allison, and Alden in the house. They''ll have their lunch with the rtives.


    "This is so real." She said. "I almost think that it''s 3D or something."


    "It''s called Hyper-Realistic Painting," Kale said.


    "I saw people doing their realistic paintings however, I never met one or so."


    "Casey painted that," Kale said. Christina''s eyes widened and she looked at Casey who entered the main door with a canvas.


    "Casey," Christian called. "I just saw your painting."


    "Hmm, do you like it?" She asked as she settled the canvas on the stand near the sofa.


    "Yes," Christina approached the canvas and she moved her face closer to the canvas.


    "That''s you and Kale. He asked me to paint it for you."


    "Wow,"


    "It''s supposed to be my engagement gift for the two of you. I already have one for Cam and Rhys."


    "You are a genius!" Christina said as she stared at the beautiful painting that seemed to be in life. It''s like cinematic on the way she smiles and Kale smiles and looks down at her. "It''s full of love." She said softly.


    "Indeed. That''s what I saw from you and Kale." Casey said. "I''ll have it packed in a beautiful frame."


    Casey left. Kale wrapped his arms around Tina and kissed her.


    "I love you," Kale whispered. Tina pressed her lips and turned to him and hugged him.


    "I love you." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "Even though I''m fat?"


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "How about if I''m ugly?"


    "How can you possibly be ugly when you are beautiful from the start?"


    "Well, if I get upied with taking care of kids, taking care of you, taking care of the house, I might not look at myself anymore. To get pretty and all."


    Kale chuckled and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll make you pretty and all."


    "It''s hard to be a mom¡­"


    "We have lots of butlers and maids to help you up. You don''t worry, my love."


    "Heya!" A man in ck shades entered the room, wearing a leather coat and jeans. "Hey, lovers!"


    "Hey, Mason!" Kale waved at him.


    Mason approached him. Kale gently pushed Tina to turn to Mason.


    "This is Mason. Mason, this is Christina, my fianc¨¦e."


    Christina extended her hand toward him. Mason shook her hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Mason."


    "Please meet you, Lady Christina." He said. "So, I''ll be here to assist in cooking." He winked.


    "He''s part of the Empire Caf¨¦ and he''s a great agent."


    She nodded. Mason greeted the girls and he went directly to the kitchen.


    "Uhm, when are we going to get married?" She asked.


    "When do you want it?"


    "I just want a simple one. And maybe thising January?"


    "Sure. We''ll settle that one." Kale patted her head.


    "I don''t know if Dad could make it."


    "I''ll settle it for you."


    "Guys, join us in the pool!" Chelsea called out.


    Kale takes her to the pool. Rhys is having fun with Cam. She''s wearing a bikini and a see-through dress that could see her baby bump.


    "Baby, that''s not a baby bump," Rhys said. "That''s a food bump. You haven''t worked out for days."


    "Oh, shut up! That''s our baby getting fat!"


    Christina snickered seeing the lovers fight over something.


    "Our baby won''t get fat unless ites out."


    "Don''t you tell me that I''m fat or you know what will happen!" Cam threatened. Rhys looked at Kale and mouthed that Cam is fat. Cam pped the back of his head. "Ow! Baby, I didn''t say anything."


    "You just said it to Kale!"


    "I didn''t." Rhys looked away and Cam pped his back. "Ow!"


    "Say that I''m fat again~~"


    "You are fat," Rhys said. Cam smacked him again. "Baby, I''m already a battered wife here!"


    He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her cheeks.


    "I love you."


    Cam stopped and didn''t hurt him anymore.


    "You''ll be a battered husband if you continue teasing me."


    "I''m sorry baby. I love you."


    "Oh, please cut it out!" Chelsea scolded.


    "Get yourself a boyfriend." Kale and Rhys teased him.


    "Chels, you can rent me for 100$ per hour," Mason suggested. Chelseaughed.


    "Right! I can do that. I''ll also feed you, don''t worry!" The twoughed and high five.


    "I''ll rent you first, Mason." Casey raised her hand. "Someone is bothering me in school. I want you to shoo him away."


    "That will be 120$ per hour."


    "119$." Casey bargained.


    "Okay," Mason shrugged. "Who is the guy?"


    "That suitor is a loyal dog. He''s been courting her for three years now." Allison said.


    "Oh, wow. It''s hard to find someone like that at this moment." Chelsea said. "What''s his name?" Chelsea grinned.


    "I don''t remember," Casey said as she continued sketching.

 Chapter 810 - Tight Part 1

    She felt like someone was prating her down there. With hot tongue and fingers. She opened her eyes and looked down at Laurence who smiled at her. She bit her lip and he continued doing it until she had her orgasm. Laurence crawled up to her to kiss her lips but she covered his mouth and nose.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."??


    "I don''t care." He kissed her palm. "Where do you want to go?"


    She thought for a while. He moved on her side as he pulled her into his arms.


    "I don''t know. Are ces near here that I haven''t gone to?"


    "There are a lot of ces." Laurence stroked his hand at her wless back. "Let me think."


    Esme looked up at him and admired his handsomeness while he''s thinking. However, something just interrupted them. A ringing phone. She sat up and reached for her phone. Laurence''s mother is calling. She looked at Laurence and she pulled the duvet and covered it to her body. Then, she tapped the phone to answer the call.


    "Hi, mom!"


    "Hey, sweetheart. How''s the freshmen party?"


    "It''s good. I dance with my friends."


    "No one hooks up on you right?"


    "Well~~I~~I don''t think that it''s a hook-up." She chuckled and looked at Laurence. He only stays still on the other side. He might be thinking of ending the rtionship that they have. They just started.


    "Tell me," Her mother seemed excited.


    Esme said everything that happenedst night about the guy named Winston. Since her mom wanted her to tell on what he looks like and so on and so forth, she did tell her what happened between them and Laurence. She just feels more guilty than she ever has.


    "Good. Where''s Laurence? Have you eaten breakfast?" Ashaya asked.


    "I think he''s in his room. I just woke up. But I promise that we will eat our dinner." She said with a smile even though her smile couldn''t be seen by Laurence''s mother. She wanted to identify her as not her mother because she loves Laurence. Her mom hung up and she turned to Laurence.


    Laurence is staring at the ceiling and he looks worried. She just looked at him guessing what he''s thinking. She just wished that he wouldn''t cut their rtionship as lovers. But part of her felt so guilty. She bit her lip trying to hold tears that shouldn''te out. She didn''t know what he''s thinking but she''s already jumping to a conclusion that they might not see each other once that his parents know about it.


    "Laurence?" She called.


    "Hmm?"


    "Are we going to stop this?"


    He turned to her and reached her hand.


    "No." He shook his head. "I love you."


    "What if mom and dad know about this? Dad will be furious."


    "I know. We have to keep it secret until you graduate. Then, after you graduate, let''s get married."


    She exhaled.


    "Maybe I''m not the right one for you."


    "No." Laurence sat up immediately and moved closer to her. "Don''t say that."


    "I''m just eighteen."


    "I know." He pulled her into his arms. "I know, Esme. I just couldn''t hold it anymore. I love you, so much."


    "I love you too." She hugged him and as a baby, she started sobbing and crying on his chest.


    Laurence feels bad for her. He''s going to take her innocence and the beautiful life ahead of her. His parents are supporting her to reach her dreams and he didn''t want to ruin it because of his arousal towards her. He didn''t want to ruin her life. He''s now doubting. But is it what Esme wanted? To be with him and to not ever experience a second date with someone else or a third date or others? She''ll be stuck with him if he continues this.


    "Don''t leave me, okay?" She begged. The more she begged, the more he''s eager to be with her and to seal it with her.


    "I won''t ever leave you." He promised. Now that he promised, it''ll be hard for him to give her up. "But we have to keep this. Because if we won''t, dad would break us apart. I know that he''ll do it for our own good. You need to graduate and reach your dreams."


    "Then, how about we go to a doctor to ask for imnts or whatever for me not to get pregnant?"


    He smiled and patted her. She looked up at him and he wiped her tears.


    "I''ll settle that. But since we have trackers, we need to leave it here."


    She nodded at him.


    "Including phones. I''ll buy a new pair for us." He kissed her forehead. "Don''t cry."


    She nodded and wiped her snots.


    "I''ll get us some hot choctes." She unwrapped herself from him. She went to the bathroom. He exhaled and reached for his PJs and put it on. He left her room and went to his room. He washed his face, brushed his teeth, and took her phone to check on the emails.


    He sat on his bed and thought about what to do. He had a house in the Philippines. The one near the beach. What he needed is to earn more money to probably run away with her. Although he''s a billionaire, her father could still control her bank ount. So, all he needed to do is transfer money to the new bank ount which his dad couldn''t get ess to.


    He searched for a secured bank that their family never had put money to. He took hisptop and searched for it. He didn''t want to use his hacking skills because Aria and Asher might trace it.


    "Rence," Esme knocked on the door and opened it. "What do you want for breakfast?" She gave the hot chocte mug to him and he took it.


    "Dress up, baby. We are going to eat at the caf¨¦ nearby."


    "Okay." She approached him and kissed him. He kissed her back. She quickly left. He sipped on the hot chocte and went to his walk-in closet. He picked something normal to wear. He took his wallet and checked his cash. He needed to withdraw money too.


    He needed to purchase a house somewhere and fix things up. He didn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment but he wanted to get everything ready just in case his father would disown him for doing it with his sister. But he loves her and they are not blood-rted. They would choose Esme since she''s still young. And he would do the same.


    "I''m ready!" Esme entered his room and she went directly to his walk-in closet.


    "You are fast."


    "Because I''m hungry." She wrapped her arms around his waist. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorting things out." He said.


    "Sorting?" She creased her brows.


    "We can''t run away because you have school." He unwrapped her arms from his waist and turned to her. "So, do not tell anyone about our rtionship."


    She nodded like the obedient girl she is.


    "What do you want to eat today?" He asked as he put his wallet in his inner jacket pocket.


    "What are you sorting things?" She asked as they left the penthouse.


    "I''ll talk to it with youter."


    They went to the caf¨¦ to have their breakfast and they walked into the city. Then, he bought thetest iPhone for the two of them and essories for it. He also put it in a n. He pays for all of it. They got home, took a bath together, and stayed in her room while he''s installing and updating a few things on their phone. They have the same app and the same everything. Like couples would have.


    "It''s cute." She said and admired the phone case.


    "I rented a car and we are off to Cape May, NJ."


    "Where is that?"


    "It''s three hours from here." He smiled. "Pack a few of your clothes and a bikini we are going there."


    Laurence settled on a few clothes for two nights and two days getaway. She left her phone in the bedroom and Laurence did the same. He had to freeze the cameras in a few minutes until they could leave the Penthouse building. He used the rented SUV as he drove off from the City.


    He reached her hand and kissed it. Esme leaned on her seat and turned to him instead to watch him than to watch the scenery outside.


    "Will it hurt?" She asked.


    "What?"


    "You know~~"


    "Yeah, it will hurt a little. You are too tight, my love. I have to massage it further."


    She giggled and kissed his hand.


    "Why won''t you sleep? It''ll be a long drive and when we get there we have to start."


    She turned on the music and she took the fleece nket from the backseat and covered it to her body. Then, she reclined the chair and stared at him. He smiled and patted her head.


    "Rence?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you mean it when you said that you want to marry me?"


    Laurence looked at her.


    "Yes,"


    She reached his hand and intertwined it with her.


    "I''ll do that in the future. But for now, you need to graduate and reach her dreams and I''ll be there always, for you." He brings her hand to his lips.

 Chapter 811 - Tight Part 2

    They reached the resort in less than three hours. He had a good spot on their reservations. With fresh airing into the balcony and a beautiful beach. He wanted her to be happy and she loves the beach so much. He wanted her to enjoy their stay before she goes back to school for the stressful days. He too had stressful days. He is working as the Company Director and a student at the same time. He just finished his thesis and although he wasn''t always in school, he still passed a few tests.


    He took their bag and her hand as they went to their room. She looked around and there were petals of flowers and scented candles.??


    "It''s like a honeymoon!"


    "Esme, our honeymoon would be grander than this."


    He put their bags in the closet. She opened the balcony and smiled at the beach.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked as he checked their menu from the touch screen monitor to check their menu. Esme approached him and she lowered her head so she could stand behind him. He kissed her head and wrapped his other arm around her t stomach.


    She pointed to the foods that she wanted to eat and she turned to him and kissed his lips. He smirked down at her.


    "Go and watch some fine videos so we could startter."


    "What videos?" She asked.


    He added the food to the cart and sent it to them. Then, they have an hour to deliver the food. He took her to bed. He closed the curtains, the balcony, and the lights. He took out the device that could detect bugs and hidden cameras. Somehow there''s none in their hotel room. He needed to make sure that there won''t be any sex videos that will leak to ruin her.


    He turned on the television and since the hotel had adult movies on the television, he put it on the first time.


    "Do I need that?" She asked.


    "Yes," He kissed her forehead. "I''ll just hang our clothes."


    He went to the closet and took out their clothes and put it on the hanger. He nced at her as she watched it like it''s a lecture. He couldn''t help smiling since she looked like someone who needs to learn. He took out her clothes and she had very sexy lingerie.


    "Baby, I never thought that you own something sexy?" Laurence lifted it and she turned to him. She rolled her eyes.


    "That''s VS. Everything in VS is sexy."


    He chuckled.


    "I''ll buy something sexier."


    "No, please." She shook her head as she pulled her feet from the floor. She faced the television to watch how the girl got a penis inside her and it''s her first time.


    Laurence hung it well and then he walked to the bed and crawled close to her. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "Rence, are you sure that you don''t have a girlfriend that would show up in my penthouse and im you?"


    "You are my girlfriend." He said as he leaned his chin over her shoulder. She bit her lip to avoid grinning but her cheeks are already red. "So, what did you learn from our visual lesson?" He asked. She giggled and snuggled to him.


    "So, the woman and the man need to do some oral sex first?"


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it since you are tight." He reached the seam of her dress and lifted it. "I''m going to do it down there." He said softly. "First, I need to wash my hands." He ran to the bathroom to wash his hands thoroughly. Esme onlyy there and watched whatever is on the television. It''s new for her and although her ssmates would give her such things, she didn''t have an interest in watching it.


    Laurence came and he approached her.


    "Let''s start with getting you untight down there."


    She bit her lip andy down. She watched him reach her down there. He removed her panties and he got his face directly between her. She hummed and watched him do it. It''s not new to her anymore but still, it surprised her how powerful it bes when his finger came in. It''s hard for him to do it with another. He curses under his breath and mumbled.


    "Damn, you are tight."


    Thest thing that Esme felt is that she saw stars as she had her orgasm. Laurence sighed and sat up.


    "Rence," She mumbled sexily. Laurence hugged her and kissed her nose.


    "How is it?"


    "I just feel dizzy."


    "Then, that''s good."


    He took the tissue and wiped his fingers. He pulled the sheet and covered it to her body. The doorbell rang and he walked to the foyer. He closed the door to the bedroom. He peeked on the person from the peephole and he opened it.


    They put in the cart full of food. He set it on the table. He checked his iPhone and he just realized that it wasn''t the phone that was issued to all of them. He clones a few apps from there so he could still track it. He changed the location of his phone. He got a message from his father asking if Esme is doing good. He replied and said that she''s doing good and she is studying for some quizzes. In that way, they won''t bother anymore.


    They have their meal and Laurence is thinking about how to take her first. Would it be a missionary or another position? No one bothered them and he will do everything to make her feel happy with his ns.


    After their early dinner, they bathe together. The more he''s being close to her the more she''s getting beautiful. He would at least need to think of something to secure before his father disowned him. He finally took her to bed and dried her off. She smiled at him as he readied the lubricant and condom. He didn''t want to use a condom at first since it will hurt her more.


    He started with kissing and little forey. Then, he put a lot of lube on her entrance and to his shaft.


    "You ready?" He asked. She nodded. His first attempt didn''t let him in. "Fuck," He cursed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t push it in."


    She waited for him and calcted it. He''s thick and she doubted that it''ll get in easily. Besides~~She screamed and that made her stop thinking of calctions when somethingpletely ripped inside her. He pushed himself further until she felt him on the very end. Her breathing increased and he hugged her and kissed her.


    "It hurts." She mumbled. She just realized that she is tearing.


    "I''m sorry." He kissed her forehead and her lips. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." She hugged him.


    "I''ll start moving."


    "Yeah," breathing made her tighter and he slowly pulled out and pushed in. He did it all over again as he rubbed y on her little button. Esmepletely trusted him with this. So, he made sure that she had her orgasm once or twice while he''s thrusting. Then, he pulled out for him toe. It''s like the first time. Laurencey beside her and stared at her beautiful face.


    "How is it?" He asked.


    "It''s good." She smiled at him in a very adorable way. He stopped and stared at her for a long time and the more he stared the more she became beautiful.


    He reached for the tissue and wiped her stomach and he threw it away.


    "Cuddle, please."


    Laurence cuddled with her and kissed her forehead.


    "I''m sorry, baby."


    "For what?"


    "For hurting you."


    "It''s nothing." Esme smiled up at him and she admired his body. "I thought you already got fat." She giggled. Laurence flexes his body as its muscles show. She giggled and hugged him more.


    "So, who''s more handsome now? Me or that gay Winston?"


    "Of course, you."


    "Then why did you describe such a thing to mom?" Laurence asked.


    "Well, he''s just handsome and catchy. But I don''t like him. Thinking that he''s sleeping with every girls'' in the school makes me shudder."


    "Hmm," Laurence caressed her hair. "I don''t like your friends. That''s just myment. I mean Reba is too pushy and your other friends like you, probably they just want to have sex with you. You have to be careful and I will always have a bug with you if that''s okay?"


    "Bug?"


    "Yeah, so I can hear other conversations and if something bad happened I will have the security ready for you."


    "Okay," She smiled. "I know that you are doing it for my safety so I''ll obey you."


    "Good girl." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s have some wine." He gently unwrapped his arms from her. "White or red?"


    "White please."


    He took the champagne from a bucket full of ice.


    "Let''s celebrate that you finally gotid to someone handsome and God-like."


    Sheughed and waited for him. He popped the champagne and poured it on the flutes. He gave one to her and he sat beside her and pulled her in his arms like he always wanted. She leaned on his chest. They watched a movie first and enjoyed a ss of cold champagne. Esme thought about her innocence. She told Reba that she wanted to give it to her future husband and she always thought about Laurence. It''s all about Laurence and she loves him.

 Chapter 812 - Crazy Girlfriend Part 1

    Jaxon stared at his girlfriend for a while. He bought her flowers, choctes and even a big teddy bear. He had it delivered to their house where he is staying. They are already together and he still wants to court her even though he just asked for her father''s permission.


    "Oh, nice!" She thumbs up to him. "Where''s the diamond?"??


    "What diamond?" Jaxon snorted.


    "You are a dumb ass!"


    "Oh," Jaxon said sarcastically. "Just take it to your room." Jaxon waved her off.


    Aria frowned at him. She left the flowers to the maid and took the chocte and teddy bear to her room. When she gets to her room, she couldn''t help but admire the teddy bear. She put it on the bed and it''s big enough to cuddle. She looked at the choctes and it''s her favorite. The guy knew well.


    She creased her brows. The leather coat on the teddy bear seemed familiar. She checked the pockets and there, she found a card envelope. She opened it and took out the envelope. She chuckled at the printed Diamond Ring in front. When she opened the card, her brows creased.


    <strong>There! Don''t nag me about diamonds again!</strong>


    <strong>Love you! <3</strong>


    <strong>-Drop-dead gorgeous Jax.</strong>


    She needed to cover up her smile first. She needed to piss Jaxon because she just loves doing it. She went downstairs. Striding toward Jaxon, her heart felt like it''s going to explode but she concealed it so no one would notice. Jaxon moved away from her.


    "You already got expensive flowers, a gigantic teddy bear and choctes. Don''t ask me about a diamond ring."


    "No, dummy! I need a massage."


    He rolled his eyes and put away the book that he''s reading. Shey on the sofa and pillow over her thigh. Jaxon took the hand sanitizer and sanitized his hands first and then massage her face. Jaxon stared at her and admired her beauty and every pore. He took the pillow.


    "Sat up first." He said and she did as he said and he put the pillow beside him. "Lay there." Shey down and he moved away and he bent down to kiss her lips. She pulled the back of his head to kiss her further.


    "Hey! Traitors!"


    They stopped and looked at Asher with crossed arms.


    "Don''t you snuggle in my spot?"


    "You don''t have a spot here." Jaxon took the cushion and threw it to him and he bent down to kiss Aria. He was busy kissing Aria, tongue to the tongue when Asher threw a pillow to them. Jaxon stopped and red at him. "I broke up with you. Find someone else!"


    Asher cried dramatically like a girl. Jaxon and Aria high-five. Ashton wiped his fake tears and approached them.


    "Oh, by the way," his male voice is back and he showed photos of possible girlfriends. "Someone wanted to meet up with me. Can you guys take cover because I need to getid?"


    "What do you mean take cover?" Aria asked.


    "I''m going to meet her up in the bar tonight and you guys helped me find somece and also for my protection."


    "Then, we have to provide condoms for your protection?" Jaxon asked as he continued massaging Aria''s temple.


    "He needs a triple condom. The thickest one and the one who won''t break. Or else, mom is going to smack him."


    "I don''t think that there''s a condom with three plies," Jaxon whispered to her.


    "There''s none, dummies!" Asher exhaled. "Let''s go to the bar before the typhoon!"


    "Sure." Jaxon nodded. "Don''t wear anything exposed." Jaxon threatened her.


    "I''m going to wear a bikini." She said.


    "Geez! It''s not a pool party, dummy!" Asher eximed and he showed the girl to her.


    "Did you just hack the girl''s ount?"


    "No, I was stalking her." Asher rolled his eyes. "She sent it to me. I won''t do such things like stalking and hacking unless it''s needed."


    Aria and Asher groom themselves and wear something that is suitable for the bar. Asher looked sharp, uptight, and cooked while Aria looked sexy on the backless top and fitted skirt.


    "What the hell are you wearing?" Jaxon scolded and crossed his arms. "We are there to operate missions for Asher. Not to hook up!"


    "What?" She pouted. "I''m sexy with this!"


    Jaxon rolled his eyes.


    "Put some jackets on!" Asher said. She lifted her jacket. "We don''t have time. I don''t want to keep the girl waiting."


    Jaxon exhaled and nodded. They waved at the twin''s parents. Jaxon drives the car to the Elite bar where Chelsea, Zendaya, Timothy, Mason, and Xavier are. Asher greeted them and hugged them one by one. He even kissed Tim, Mason, and Xavier''s cheeks acting like a girl.


    "Just FYI, the two cheated behind my back," Asher said, sounding like a girl or more like Aria. "Jaxon betrayed me to Aria."


    The boys startedughing. Asher flipped the imaginary hair.


    "Piss off, boys! I''m gonna go and hook up." Asher left.


    "You are sexy as hell, Asher!" Xavier called out.


    "Thank you, Papa Xavier." Asher winked. Xavier dropped his grin and rubbed his shoulders from the sudden goosebumps because of Asher.


    "Athena hasn''te back?" Aria asked Xavier. The handsome man shook his head.


    Jaxon watched as Asher approached the woman and asked the barman for drinks and foods that the woman likes. Asher is suave and he wlessly asked the woman if she wanted to be in the VIP room. One way to attract a woman. Jaxon put his earpiece on to listen to the conversation that Asher let him do for his protection.


    Aria removed her jacket and gave it to Mason. Then, she pulled Chelsea and Zendaya to the dance floor. The three are dancing like crazy and as Jaxon watches his girlfriend, his pants get tighter which is a red alert for him.


    Jaxon approached the boys and asked for a soda.


    "So, you and Aria are together?" Mason asked.


    "Yeah." Jaxon nodded. "Just yesterday. I spoke to her dad and we are together."


    "Oh!" Mason, Xavier, and Timothy high-five each other like they knew that it''s going to happen.


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "We knew it!" Mason grinned. "You and Aria are fighting like a cat and dog."


    "It''s because I kissed her identally and few are not idents."


    "Oh, so that''s the ident that you were talking about?" Mason grinned. "Let the fireworks go up and make the dull night into something crazy!"


    "You were always looking at Aria into something familiar although you mentioned that she''s annoying." Xavier lifted his cocktail with a grin. "It only means that you like her more every time you get annoyed at her."


    "Whatever." Jaxon shook his head and finished his soda. He approached the girls and Aria turned to him and grinned.


    Mason shook his head and sighed.


    "Okay, I think I was the only one left who is single."


    "Don''t feel sad. At least you could sleep with any girls without having amitment." Timothy said.


    "So, you don''t sleep with girls because you feelmitted?" Mason asked out of curiosity.


    "No. I only sleep with my fianc¨¦e because I love her and my man down there only responds to her. It''s some kind of ck magic that I am only allowed to stick it to her and no one else." Tim exined and Xavier raised the ss to agree.


    "Yeah. You are right. I feel the same as Athena. I mean, I haven''t had sex after we started chatting and then we lost contact with each other and until I meet her again." Xavier said. "If you fall for one of these heiresses, you might have the same feeling. I don''t know about Jaxon though."


    "Let''s observe how it''s gonna work." Mason shrugged.


    They watched as the girls got crazy on the dance floor and Jaxon stayed behind Aria so no one would grab her ass. He became an instant bouncer there. A man is eyeing Chelsea''s butt and he grabbed her waist to thrust his crotch to her but he''s fast as he pushed the man away and told the girls to move a little away.


    Chelsea lifted a finger at the guy and continued dancing with Zendaya. Jaxon stayed there and let the girls dance and at the same time facilitating them so no one would grab someone''s ass. The guy is still looking at Chelsea and Jaxon faced the man.


    "If you want to stay alive, you better keep your eyes away from them."


    The man left for a while. He thought that he wouldn''te back but someone patted his arm and he turned around but received a big punch on his left side of his face. He stopped and twisted his jaw and was about to punch him back, but someone jumped and pulled the man''s hair and kneed the balls, and started punching the face.


    "Aria!" Jaxon shouted as Aria continued punching and pping. The man''s gang came to pull Aria away but Jaxon kicked it and no one would ever touch Aria but him. "Baby, stop!"


    "How dare you hit my man!" Aria didn''t stop and became berserk as she continued punching the man''s poor face.


    Jaxon wrapped his arms around Aria and lifted her from the man on the floor.

 Chapter 813 - Crazy Girlfriend Part 2

    Zendaya and Chelsea should help with the fight. But seeing how Aria shouting at the guy is fun. Mason, Timothy, and Xavier protectively cover the boys. Bouncers came. Zendaya pointed at them and told them to kick them out. The bouncers indeed kicked them out and Jaxon pointed to the man who brought the gang with him and who harassed Chelsea.


    They went to their table to have a nice drink.??


    "That was fun." Zendaya chuckled.


    Jaxon asked for ice cream and checked Aria''s fist.


    "It''s a hard face. You shouldn''t punch the poor guy!" Jaxon eximed to her.


    "He punched you! What should I do? Go act like a poor damsel in distress. An heiress shouldn''t act that way."


    "So, you should act harshly?" Jaxon asked back and he flicked her forehead.


    "Ow!"


    "Fix your skirt." He said.


    "It''s fixed!" She rolled her eyes.


    Jaxon''s heart felt like it''s been tickled by a feather when Aria did that. He never expected her to do it. His girlfriend is crazy and the girls wanted to participate by punching and kicking their balls too.


    Asher and the woman came out and it seemed like Asher gotid in the VIP room. He even asked the woman nicely if she wanted to go somewhere else. The woman agreed to it. He takes her to the hotel just across the road.


    They waited in the bar waiting for Asher to finish it. Chelsea asked Mason to escort her back home, so they left first. Aria is drinking mimosa like Zendaya. The boys are only prohibited to drink soda or ice tea with zero alcohol. They can''t drive if they drank a drop of alcohol.


    Xavier stopped and looked at the girl that approached the bar. He creased his brows.


    "Zen, is that Athena?" Xavier asked just to make sure that it was Athena. His heartbeat increased.


    "Yes. It''s her."


    Xavier quickly stood and approached Athena.


    "Mimosa," Athena told the butler. It''s really her. Xavier wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her forehead. Athena nearly nudged him and put him down but Xavier called her first.


    "Athena-baby!" He hugged her tightly.


    "Xavier?" she creased her brows and turned to him.


    "Hi." He kissed her passionately and she responded quickly. However, she pushed him.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked and looked at Zendaya and others on the other table.


    "Chilling out with your family. Well, I was a little bored. I already cleaned up my house and your penthouse. When did you arrive?" He asked.


    "Just an hour ago."


    "And you get to go here directly?"


    "Yes." Athena sighed with tired eyes as she scooped his face. Xavier pouted like a boy and kissed her lips.


    "I miss you so much."


    "Me too."


    "I''ll give you a massage when we get home?"


    She nodded and took her mimosa. They went to the table and she smiled at them tightly.


    "So, how''s the tiring vacation?" Zendaya asked.


    "It''s good and frustrating." She leaned to Xavier.


    "And why did you go straight here than home?" Xavier asked.


    "I just need a drunk and chill."


    "I''ll warm you upter." Xavier winked and kissed her cheek. Then she looked at Aria and Jaxon.


    "Oh, you guys are finally together?"


    "Yeah." Jaxon nodded.


    "You missed a lot," Zendy said.


    "Like?"


    "Like, Kale got engaged, Rhys too. Then, Ashton and Natalia are together and these two are also together." Zendy answered.


    "Oh," Athena sipped on her mimosa. "Well, it''s a feast then!" She yawned. "Handsome, let''s go. I need that massage." Athena finished her mimosa and stood. Xavier stood.


    "We are off guys. You enjoy the rest of the night." Xavier reached his queen as they left the Elite Bar.


    "Nice, everyone is leaving," Zendaya said.


    "Well, the other twins aren''t here. There''s no fun at all." Aria shrugged.


    Jaxon pressed his earpiece as he heard that Asher is getting it on. He gave the earpiece to Aria so she could hear it. Her brother''s grunting and the woman can be heard. She gave it back.


    "Geez, I don''t want to hear my brother f-cking someone!" Aria scolded him. Jaxon onlyughed.


    "We are leaving too," Zendaya said and pulled Timothy.


    Once that the couple left, Jaxon pulled Aria into hisp and kissed her lips.


    "You''ve been restraining yourself?" She teased.


    "Yeah, you are the craziest girlfriend that I ever had."


    "Let''s check-in to the same hotel where Asher is now." She smirked at him.


    "No." He shook his head and reached her chin. "Why do you want to have sex so much?"


    "Pft! You think that I don''t have urges?"


    "Don''t be cranky!" He reached her stomach and rubbed it.


    "Come on, let''s do it." She pouted at him. "You were sucking my breasts like a babyst time."


    "No. Wedding first! You have to at least seal it. Propose to me and I want a grand wedding." Jaxon said as she put her away.


    "You are crazy! The grand wedding is expensive!" Sheined.


    "At least proposed to me with a real diamond. I want the rarest one!" Jaxon said as he crossed his arms.


    "The f-ck! You are expensive. I don''t want to marry you!" Aria stood. "Then, I''m going to find someone to please me!" She hissed at him. Jaxon held her hand and pouted at her.


    "Babe," He wrapped his arms around her waist. "We are going, okay?" He stood and took her jacket and her purse.


    Aria smirked as he put her jacket on her.


    "I''ll pay for the hotel. What type do you want?"


    "Honeymoon suite." Aria hid her smirk as they left the Elite Bar. They took their car first to the hotel that is just across the road and they checked it. Jaxon chose a hotel suite from the screen and paid for it. He rented it in his free time.


    He texted Asher that he rented a suite just across his suite. Asher told her to use a damn condom and not to hurt her sister. He knew well that Aria would insist Jaxon do such a thing. So, he had no choice but to be a ve to Aria.


    "Next time I should stock kinky stuff in your car so I can tie you up."


    Jaxon covered her mouth as they entered the elevator.


    "Don''t say such a thing again."


    Aria pushed him on the corner and her hand crawled to his crotch.


    "Hey, bad girl!" He smacked her hand away.


    "What? You can suck my breast but I can''t touch you there?"


    Jaxon took her hand and pressed it to his chest.


    "There, you pervert. You already touch my breasts."


    Ariaughed and smacked his massive chest.


    "You have bigger chests than any normal girl. Good thing that mine is quite full. Or else, I might look like someone who has a t chest."


    The elevator opened and Aria grabbed his hand as they searched for their suite. When she found it, she tapped the card key and she pulled him in. Jaxon locked the door and searched for something around. He''s nervous that he''s going to do it with Aria. If she didn''t insist, he wouldn''t do it.


    "Oh, they have a lube in here." She smirked and put an amount on her skin, then, she also put an amount on his skin to make sure that none of them would have an allergic reaction.


    Jaxon sat on the sofa with closed legs acting girly and all. While Aria is looking around and turns on the air conditioner. Then, she turned on the television and hacked some adult movies. The porno.


    "Yehay!" She removed her jacket and took a device from her purse to search if there were any hidden cameras or bugs. There''s none so, she removed her skirt and her top. She walked toward him incey sexy underwear still wearing her high heels.


    "Don''t rape me," Jaxon said as he covered his chest. Aria smacked him.


    "Come on! Participate with me or else I''m going to tie you up and let gays rape you." She threatened. He sighed, sounding bored as he pulled her andy her on the sofa. He spread her legs and he leaned down and kissed her nose. "Jax, don''t be lousy."


    He carried her and threw her to the bed.


    "Ow!" She winced and frowned at him.


    He took his phone and turned on some music and he started dancing and stripping. Aria held herughter but she couldn''t hold it anymore. She bursts intoughter. Jaxon removed his shoes and his socks.


    "Stopughing. It''s not like you haven''t seen me strip dance."


    Aria crawled close to him and hugged him from behind. Jaxon smiled and held her hand. This is what he wanted. To fill her withughter every day. So, she won''t be cranky every time. Radiation makes her cranky and tired and he wanted to relieve her stress with something physical and it might be sex. But he wants to always make it special for her.


    He brings her hand to his lips.


    "Aria,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you shave?"


    She smacked him.


    "What if I didn''t?"


    "Then, I have to shave you first." He grinned.


    "Get rid of your pants and boxers." She demanded.

 Chapter 814 - Crazy Night Part 1

    Jaxon removed the rest of his clothes and he started with kissing her and ying on her body, teasing her breasts and teasing her down there. He stared at her precious part momentarily. It''s bare and there''s no single hair. He looked at her face.


    "What?" She grinned.??


    "When did you?"


    "Laser treatment." She winked. "It''s ready for you."


    He shoved his face down there and kissed it. She giggled and he held her still. She hummed and watched him doing it well. He continued doing it for five minutes until she came and he reached the lubricant and put a lot of amounts to his shaft and to her. He became very impatient each time that he would go through the forey. He shoved it slowly and Aria held her scream.


    "Baby, it will hurt." He warned.


    "I know, just finish it!" She panted. He pushed slowly and Aria moaned. He filled her deep and he slowly thrust. "Oh~~" her eyes widened as he started thrusting.


    Jaxon loved how she expressed it all. From pain and now from pleasure. She''s telling him to go deeper and harder. He did as she wished. His girlfriend is crazy and wild, so all he could do is to be a ve to his girlfriend who is happy. He nearly came but he stopped. He didn''t have a condom on.


    "Babe, we don''t have a condom."


    "It''s fine. I had my shot two weeks ago."


    "What?" He creased his brows. "Two weeks ago?"


    "I was nning to getid." She exined shortly. "Faster," She demanded.


    "So, it''s okay if I fill it in?"


    "Yeah."


    He finished it and he never had a lot of orgasms ever in his life. Hey beside her and turned to her.


    "Babe, you are crazy."


    "Watch me get crazyter. How''s Asher?"


    He reached for his phone and texted Asher. Asher sent a photo of him topless and the woman tired behind him. Asher asked if they are done. Jaxon chatted that they aren''t. Aria wanted another. Asher sent a photo as he got in between his date''s legs and he lifted the condom.


    He chuckled and showed it to Aria. She smacked Jaxon and told him to put it away.


    "You recovered?" She asked.


    "Give me more time baby."


    "Okay, I''ll just wash in the bathroom."


    She slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. Jaxon looked at the sheet and there''s a little spot of blood. He took his phone to the bathroom to join her. He filled the bathtub with water and essential oil.


    "Are you okay?" He asked.


    "Yeah," She waited for it to be filled and he roamed his eyes on her naked body.


    "Aria,"


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him.


    "We aren''t going to break up. Okay?" Jaxon stepped closer to her and reached her hand. He sat on the bathtub and kissed it.


    "Of course." She smirked at him. "Unless you betray me."


    "I won''t betray you, ever."


    "Okay." She bent down and kissed his nose. "You better work your man down there or I''ll work it." She threatened. He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her.


    "You know what?"


    "What?"


    "I love you."


    Aria didn''t respond to that and she remained emotionless. But inside, her heart is pping crazily, it almost exploded because of his words.


    "I know you do." But she acted cool as always.


    <><><><>


    Laurence watched as his girlfriend slept like a baby. The sun is already up. But he didn''t want to get up because he wanted to stay with her every second like this, in his arms. Although his arms feel a little stiff. It was a crazy night and the second lovemaking he let her take over.


    He wouldn''t worry about their parents. He just wanted to make love to her forever and always.


    "Good morning," Laurence mumbled and kissed her forehead and to her lips. She pushed his face and covered his mouth and nose.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth." She gently pushed him and she ran to the bathroom. He chuckled and followed her naked. She''s brushing her teeth and he just leaned on the frame and admired her naked. She flushed. She might feel insecure about her naked body, but he hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulder.


    He took his toothbrush and the toothpaste and brushed his teeth. He scooped her breast and squeezed it while his other hand was doing the job to brush his teeth. She finished brushing and he followed. She washed her part in the shower first and he followed her like a dog. She giggled and turned to him.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Following you." He answered.


    "Why are you following?"


    "I want more of what you didst night?"


    "What did I do?" She chuckled innocently.


    He reached her down there and took the hand shower and washed it to her part. He massaged her down there. She moaned as she held his arm.


    "I love you." He mumbled.


    "I love you too."


    "I know. But can we go back to bed?" He suggested. She nodded and he turned off the shower and carried her back to bed. He took the towel and dried her first.


    "Rence?"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s Sunday."


    "I know."


    "Tomorrow is Monday."


    He went down between her legs.


    "I know." He kissed her lightly and softly. "We are leaving early in the morning."


    "Okay." Esme trusted him more than anyone.


    They had breakfast in bed and they went to the beach and then swam. They enjoy each time but not until when an unexpected couplees. He looked up at Raiden and Charlotte and he is now anxious that they might''ve seen how he''s sweet toward Esme. Too sweet that they might not think that they are siblings. Esme came out from the water and approached them.


    "Hi," Esme smiled and took her robe and put it in.


    "You guys are here too?" Charlotte smiled. "We just came here yesterday for vacation. We do it every weekend."


    "Wow, nice." Esme nodded.


    <><><><>


    Raiden watched as Esme and Laurence left. Charlotte sighed and looked up at him.


    "Are you sure that nothing is going on between them?" Charlotte asked. "We just saw them kissing. Lips to lips."


    Raiden covered her mouth and hushed her.


    "Do not mention that to anyone. Promise me." Raiden begged. Charlotte nodded and removed his hand. "The truth is, they are not blood-rted. Esme was adopted when she was twelve years old. She used Pattinson''s surname for protection back in high school but now she''s using her mother''s surname."


    "Oh,"


    "Their parents shouldn''t know not until Laurence is ready to say it. The two madly loved each other ever since and they thought it''s just siblings'' love but not. Laurence loves her so much and we can''t ruin their little happiness."


    Charlotte smiled at him and wrapped her arms around him.


    "I understand. I can''t ruin someone''s happiness."


    "I know." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s enjoy the beach."


    <><><><>


    Laurence knew that Raiden and Charlotte saw it. So, they packed up their clothes. Esme looked worried too but he promised her that they will be together for long and all she needed to worry about was her studies. He loves Esme so much that he had to rush on purchasing a house somewhere and he could find a job nearby or sell a few programs. He can make programs.


    "Esme,"


    "Hmm?" She asked as she became busy folding their clothes.


    "Are you willing to run away with me if ever they find out about us?"


    "Yes," She smiled.


    "How about your dreams?"


    "I can still do it, right?"


    "Yes. I''ll help you do it."


    "Then, all is well." She smiled so beautifully that made every anxiety he had vanished. At that moment, he couldn''t stop himself but also felt aroused. Laurence quickly positioned behind her, pulled down her panties, and made her lean down on the bed.


    Esme watched him from the mirror and he slid between her. She moaned and watched him thrust and feel pleasure. She loves his expression and she''s loving him more. She wanted to see him happy like that. However, she''s still young. Anxiety suddenly went through her body when she thought that there will always be someone that is better than her. And Laurence would fall for it. But Laurence promised her. She believed in that promise. She might be too naive to trust him fully but he saved her, protecting her more than anyone could. He believed in her when no one did. She loves him too and she will do everything for him because he does the same when she has nothing.


    Laurence flipped her gently and he thrust close and deep as he kissed her lips. She thrust back wanting it to be the very best. She had her orgasm and, in the end, Laurence pulled out and messed on her stomach. She almost forgot how good it feels when he''s bared inside her. She really needed some protection to let him keep doing it inside her instead.


    "I love you so much, Esme." He said desperately.


    "I love you too." She hugged him and inhaled his scent. She''s young and na?ve but she knows love.

 Chapter 815 - Crazy Night Part 2

    Jaxon helped Aria by putting her clothes on. She''s still sleepy and stiff. Asher is waiting in the foyer because he left the girl in the hotel room leaving a gift saying that it''s a beautiful night. However, Asher still watched as the girl left after an hour.


    Jaxon ended up carrying Aria as they left the hotel. He drove back to their home and sneaked to their rooms. He even helped Aria putfortable clothes on, and she drifted back to sleep. He left her room and went to the guest room. He put somethingfortable, and he checked his email. They''ve been trying to reach out to her but no one could. Except for the twins.??


    A soft knock on the door makes him almost start. He turned to the door, and it opened. Aria''s sleepy face came with messy hair and her oversized PJs. She closed the door and locked it. He put away his phone and spread his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want you down there between my legs."


    "Hmm."


    Jaxon looked around and took out the device to check if there are hidden cameras or bugs. But there''s nothing. He carried her to bed and closed the windows. He turned on the fan and cuddled with her first.


    "I want it now!" She pouted.


    "It''s raining. Let''s enjoy the rain."


    "I want you now, please." She pleaded with those kitty eyes. He sighed and pulled down her PJs. She wasn''t wearing any underwear so it''s easy for him to ess everything.


    The rest of the rainy day was eating, ying video games, and watching movies. It was raining hard outside and soon, the typhoon willndfall in the main cities. It will cause floods and other distractions. It wasn''t a super typhoon and thank God that it wasn''t.


    "Charge your phones and power banks and all!" Andel said aloud.


    "Already!" Asher said.


    "Mine''s too," Elizabeth said.


    "Mine don''t need charging," Aria said she smacked Jaxon. "Go charge my gadgets."


    Jaxon sighed and messed her hair and he ran off.


    "Wow, you are treating him like your ve, huh," Asher said. "If he was with me, he''ll do so much better." He also mimics Aria''s voice.


    "Piss off."


    <><><><><>


    Natalia watched as Ashton covered the pool and he turned on the iron protection to cover the cameras outside. She wanted to help him but it''s raining hard outside. They also fill up two water tanks when he mentioned that they won''t have a water supply for days. She also filled up water on the bathtubs and the water drums. Since he didn''t want her to help, all she could do is to make a healthy sandwich and a smoothie.


    He entered the foyer, topless, and put a typhoon barrier using the control of the security system of the house. Everything in the house is under his security that even the Dragon Empire and other Empires don''t have ess to. He exined to me that it will be part of the hide-out for them. Just in case that someone put them in a hot seat from the Four Empires, or more like, threatened them and set them up.


    Before we leave the main city, he turns off my tracker and it will be activated once that we are in danger. That''s why I always have my smart-watch with me.


    He put the tablet back on the wall and I admired his sculpted body as Greek Gods would look like. But his lower part isn''t the average that everyone would see. He is topless, wet, and full of sweats. I also ready a bath for him. I approached him with a towel and wiped it on his wet face.


    "Hey, baby." He bent down and kissed my lips.


    "I make smoothies or would you rather like cappino?"


    "Smoothie is good."


    "I also ready your bath. How about you have a bath first then I''ll make a cappino? You can drink smoothieter."


    "Thanks, my beautiful girlfriend." He kissed her passionately. Then, he took the towel and went to the bathroom.


    She turned on the coffee maker and prepared the cream and the cappino cup. She instantly felt like she''s a housewife with a very handsome and caring husband. Natalia thought, what if he marries her? She knows that simple things that a couple would argue about are there but if both of them are faithful and down to earth with each other, it will work for a lifetime.


    I checked the monitor outside the bathroom and he just came out. I prepared the cappino and after a few moments, he approached me and took the cappino.


    "Thank you." He kissed my temple. "It''ll be very cold tonight."


    "Let''s only use the fan and lots of lovemaking." She smirked at him.


    "It''s a good thing that I have a lot of stocks of condoms." He winked. She giggled and snuggled to his warm chest. Ashton kissed her top head and hugged her back. He wanted her badly and he wanted to hold her like this forever or for a lifetime.


    "I already sent our photo to Nate." She said.


    "What did he say?"


    "Nothing. He only sent me a sticker of a forced smile."


    Ashton chuckled and he sipped on the hot cappino and he hugged her tightly.


    <><><><>


    <strong><em>Dear Ashton,</em></strong>


    <strong><em>I will let my gang kidnap you and torture you once you did something bad to my sister. That includes hurting her physically and mentally. But I think you already hurt her once. I will let it off this time since it was your damn head that forgot her. However, I won''t give you another chance again.</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Threateningly yours,</em></strong>


    <strong><em>Nathaniel.</em></strong>


    He clicked the ''enter'' key and he sighed and leaned on his seat.


    "Love, why are you up early?" Kelsie entered the room still sleepy with her robe on.


    "I''m just responding to emails."


    "At four in the morning?" She asked. He nodded.


    "I''m threatening Ashton. I couldn''t sleep well after Natalia sent me their photo together."


    Kelsie chuckled.


    "I''m sure that they are in love together. Let''s sleep again, hmm?"


    "Yes." He closed hisptop and took his wife back to bed.


    He hugged her from behind and rubbed her stomach. Kelsie is happy with the house and the neighbor and her job as a cookbook writer and a live streamer for cooking foods. She had her own money, and she said that she wanted to send money to her mother using her wages as a blogger. He let her do what she wanted, but she always had that monthly allowance which she spent on buying ingredients and stuff in the kitchen and the house. She also buys a new shirt for him. Where can he find someone who won''t maximize his credit card? It''s only Kelsie, and she''s so selfless that she always bought clothes for him.


    It''s a new day, and he left the house as usual after breakfast, and he likes wearing casual-formal outfits for the office. No one understands that. He''s not a tycoon who would wear an expensive tuxedo all the time. He wanted a rxed atmosphere and not too formal.


    He bought tea from the caf¨¦ just across the street. He bumped into someone as the tea was thrown to the new shirt that his wife gave. The hot temperature soaked his skin. He stopped and looked at Kate and Ricky.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Kate said as she took out a handkerchief.


    "Oh, darling. Don''t do that." Ricky took his handkerchief and gave it to him. "Sorry, bro," he said.


    He didn''t ept any of it as he threw the paper cup on the trash bin nearby.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll buy you a shirt. It''s not like it''s expensive." Ricky said with a sneer. Nate wanted to p the two but he is aposed person.


    "It''s not how expensive it is. My wife bought this."


    Kate chuckled and when Nate red at her. She apologized but she said something that she shouldn''t.


    "Your wife has a cheap taste. Sorry to offend you but it''s true."


    "Then, you shouldn''t say such a thing before you apologize for offending me."


    Nate walked past them and entered the building. He cursed under his breath as he took out his ID ess and tapped it on the entrance. He went to the elevator and pressed the key. He''s going to deal with those two. He''s not firing Ricky first. But now, Kate is involved and said something bad about his wife, he will kill two birds in one stone.


    His assistant approached and said that he''ll bring some spare on. He said not to bother. Kelsie always put spare clothes in his office. He went to the closet near the bathroom and took out a shirt and pants. After he''s tidy enough, he asks his assistant for a cup of tea. He indeed hired a male assistant than a female one. The one that kept on seducing him has been deployed to another department.


    He looked at the HR manager, and he asked for new employees. He showed names from the Marketing department. There''s Kate''s name, and she is an influencer too which he''s aware of.


    "I want you to fire Kate and Ricky." He said. "cklist them to every Dragon Facility."


    "Sir~~but we just hired Kate a week ago." The HR manager said.


    "I don''t care."

 Chapter 816 - Big Boss Part 1

    He could finally run around the mansion for tenps. However, cameras and securities are around and there''s no way for him to even escape. Everything he needed was in the mansion and he could always ''add to cart''dies. It''s not like he''s interested but it''s crazy to even buydies by just tapping.


    Jacob did that programming and the prostitutes that they sell for a night are part of the business. And every man can fuck a girl for their break. There''s no privacy or anything at all. He kept running every day and he focused well on the security parameter and all. But the only thing that he could do to escape is to die. Unless they burn his body.??


    "Jacob always has his eyes on you," us said as he jogged with him.


    "Nah, I''m not interested in him. He already had Ilya."


    "You know what I mean."


    "He always has eyes around and even a bug on you."


    "I know. I tried hard to remove it but it seemed like we are forever under his control." us said. "Anyway, it''s not like we are going to spend our days traveling around. We are forever stuck in here."


    "Maybe not until we die?" Christian joked and he caught his breath. They stop running.


    "Why are you always working out? Lifting and tai-chi, then running."


    "There''s no fun to do except on watching television or ying games."


    "How about sex?" us asked with a grin.


    "Nah!" he shook his head. "My girlfriend cursed my lower part. It can only get aroused around her."


    "Are you serious?" us frowned and couldn''t believe that he said it seriously.


    "Yes." He nodded. "It means that I love her so much. Even though I would look at someone else, nothing will happen between me and that girl."


    "You love her so much," us said.


    "Yes," Christian said.


    "But isn''t she dead?" us said. Christian''s face darkened.


    "I would like to think that she''s not," Christian said. "Besides, if she''s dead. Then I''m better off dead too. But I was hoping that she''s alive and maybe think that it was all lies. At least that would keep me up all day." Christian said as he ran off.


    us felt sorry for Christian. He''s sure that Demi is dead and she''s on that explosion. The media said so. Unless it was a show. But when Jacob told someone to check it, the photos and the funeral for the two heiresses were there too. He followed Christian.


    After the run, he cooled down and went to his room. He takes a long warm shower to rx his muscles as he faces the mirror in front of his shower. He missed Demetria so much and he knew that she''s alive. But he couldn''t even call her. The only thing he needed to do is to find it as soon as possible. Put the chip there and everything will be essed by Aria and Asher.


    <><><><>


    They looked at their president in hesitation but he''s the big boss. They canceled the two and sent notices. It takes at least two to three days. After a few discussions, he''s off to an appointment meeting with Gilbert. He had an idea of who the CEO of thatpany was. The one who is alwaysughing at him.


    He took his coat on. He took his phone with him as he went to the foyer. He always kept a low profile but bodyguards are just around. At the entrance, Ricky is there with Kate as they talk to someone. Probably a client. Ricky smiled at him.


    "Hey, Nate!" he called out. Nate only nced at him but Ricky approached him. "Come here. I think this one will help you with your expenses." Ricky is still looking down at him as always. He thought that he just rented the supercar that he owns. Ricky grabbed Nate''s arm as he took her to the person that seemed to be inworking or something. It''s office hour and why are they doing it in thepany.


    His assistant cleared his throat and stopped Ricky.


    "Put your hands away from the president." His assistant Mr. Lewis said in a low and dangerous voice.


    Ricky was taken aback and Nate grabbed his arm from him.


    "You know what to do, Lewis," Nate said, waving him off. Lewis nodded and followed him outside as his car was waiting. Mr. Lewis opened the door for him at the back. Nate entered and Mr. Lewis sat on the front seat. Nate put his shades on as one of the managers pulled Ricky probably telling him that it''s not right to underestimate him. Or telling him who''s the big boss of thepany. He''ll make their life miserable by talking bad things about his wife.


    The meeting is on the yacht Gilbert''s. They went to the harbor and with two bodyguards and Mr. Lewis had the briefcase. Mr. Oliver Gilbert wanted to be a partner with Dragon Distilled and Beverages. The Dragon Empire mostly sell distilled waters in a ss bottle and wines and beers. The Gilbert Company owns yachts, Cruises, and a few bars. It''ll be great but it''s not worth it when they include drugs.


    He just wanted to see Oliver on what he''s doing. The narcissistic maniac who likes ying on girls and forcing others. However, he did not go there to have negotiations instead, he sent his assistant. He didn''t want to stay there with other girls who are partying there instead of business. He''s disappointed. Rather than going to the yacht, he gave Lewis thirty minutes to do the business and he went off for shopping. His wife is working hard alone in the house and taking care of their baby Cesar.


    He bought clothes and shades for Cesar and he bought her a new dress and a new apron. His phone beeps which indicates that Mr. Lewis is indeed done. He had the record of their conversation which he secretly put in Mr. Lewis''s coat. He will make it hard for Gilbert''s to meet him.


    He went to the car and told them that they need to leave. He had a few more appointments. His phone rang as they were on their way to the office.


    "Hi, Dad!" He greeted cheerily.


    "Hey, son. How''s work?"


    "It''s good, so far. I heard that there''s a typhoon to the main city?"


    "Yes, it''s not that strong but we ready the reliefs and other donations. And Natalia is with Ashton somewhere in the mountains. I heard that the typhoon willndfall next to that area."


    He creased his brows.


    "Wait, is that area safe?"


    "I think. Ashton just called and said that Natalia is safe with him. So, I trust the guy since he''s been serving us for years."


    "Yeah, I trust him but never thought that he''d date Natalia."


    "Well, surprise! I rather vote for Ashton than the doctor who asked for her hand."


    "Oh, arranged marriage?"


    "Yes, he asked like it''s a business proposal or something. I dislike how he asked such a thing."


    "Good thing that you didn''t~~you know."


    "Of course not. Your mom is going to kill me." James whispered. Nate snickered.


    "How are mom and Quin?"


    "They are fine. Doing lots of mother and daughter bonding since Natalia is away. How about you? How''s Kelsie?"


    "She''s home baking and cooking and other stuff. She earned money through blogging."


    "Oh, okay. Don''t you want to have kids?"


    "I''ll discuss it with her first. Fanny isn''t with her. So, I think I have to put someone to apany her."


    "Your grandparents are asking me to force you to have babies," James said which makes himugh.


    "They''ll have grandchildren soon."


    "You need to be here for Christmas vacation. Just take your work with you."


    "I will. Surely," He promised.


    "And Kale will get married next year. I think on the second of January."


    "Wow, great. Big weddings."


    "Not big. They want to keep it low. Anyway, say hi to Kelsie for me."


    "Sure, I will."


    "Bye. Love you."


    "Bye." Nate hung up, and he told Mr. Lewis to start talking.


    "He asked why you are canceling it again, sir?"


    "I don''t like parties. So, if he wanted me to invest, he needed to stop showing off a party yacht."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don''t call him. Let him call you."


    "I will, sir." Mr. Lewis said. "But you are losing a lot of investments."


    "Their investment will be very useless when the timees," Nate said calmly as he called his wife. In a few rings, she answered.


    "Hi, hubby!" She greeted cheerily as always.


    "How are you doing?"


    "I make some ice cream. It''s a lot of process, but it''s almost done."


    "Oh, I can''t wait to go home."


    "You will have the whole of it."


    "I''m not gonna share it."


    Kelsieughed.


    "How about me?"


    "I''ll let you have a slice then."


    "You are a hungry monster."


    "I am. Oh, by the way, Dad calls, and he says hi."


    "Well, you know what to do. When we get there for Christmas, we''ll have to bake lots of sweets, and I''ll fill you up with it."


    "Thank you, love. This is only a short call. I have other appointments."


    "Okay. I love you."


    "I love you too." He hung up. "What''s my next appointment?"

 Chapter 817 - Big Boss Part 2

    It was heavy rain with a strong wind. The wind whistling outside. And as Natalia peered at the curtains, she saw how the trees were swaying. They have just finished with their dinner and it''s already midnight. She nced at Ashton who took out the ice cream.


    "We need to finish this." He said. "The electricity will cut off."??


    "Oh, cones!" She approached him and crushed the cones and put it on her cup. She sat beside him on the carpet and leaned on the bed as they watched some horror movie. She leaned to him and he kissed her cheeks.


    "You know, I never spend like this on anyone."


    "You did. You spent a night with me like this while we are in Pasadena."


    "I said to anyone. I only spend it with you."


    "Then, get ready to have such a night." She grinned. "Your man down there shouldn''t get cold. I need it forter." She said softly. He gulped and looked at it. With her dirty words like that, he would always get a hard-on. She continued eating and watched a Korean horror movie.


    She moved close to him and he took the fleece nket to cover it to their legs. It''s cold in the area where his house is located and there are mostly fogs at night and early in the morning, that''s why they don''t use the air conditioner during the night. She would snuggle with her like a kitty and wake him up at night to hug her. But it always ends up in lovemaking and it would warm her up that a nket could never do.


    "You know, just finish your ice cream."


    "It''s really cold."


    He took the tablet and turned off the air conditioner. They should be watching the movie but it seemed like Natalia is searching for a sex position. He ignored it and the movie is a little scary and jumpy. Well, it was supposed to be a horror movie but he never reacted to it. He''s used to not reacting to such simple things. Unless it''s Natalia.


    "Oh crap!" Natalia eximed and nearly threw her ice cream away.


    "What makes you jumpy?" He asked.


    "That face is hideous!"


    "It''s fine." He said and continued eating the ice cream. He wrapped his left arm to her since she''s sitting on his left and he covered her eyes and told her to continue on her ice cream.


    After finishing the movie, they have wine and they watch Kama Sutra. It''s actual porn where the couple is telling them what to use and would be the best. Not until the electricity cut off right in the climax. Natalia cursed and he took the tablet to turn on the generator.


    "I should''ve had my shots so it''ll be better not using any condom." She mumbled. He chuckled and patted her head.


    "It''s fine, baby. Do you want me bare?"


    "Yeah." She pouted.


    "Then, I''ll withdraw, you just have to remind me." He winked.


    She smirked.


    "Let''s do it."


    <><><><>


    The electricity cut off. All of the cameras have twenty-four hours of spare energy to keep them running. Also, forputers. But they shut down a few servers and few lights and they use fans rather than air conditioners to save more energy.


    It''s dark in the family room and the camera is shut down from it. Aria looks around and Asher is sleeping on the other side with Carter. While Lizzi is sleeping with her mom on the other corner. She slid her hand to Jaxon''s PJs and he frowned and stopped her when she reached his shaft.


    "Stop it." He mouthed. She only showed her tongue to him. He pulled her hand and pushed her away when Andel came and put a nket on Lizzi. Then, he takes his wife upstairs.


    "To my room." She said. He shook his head and covered his chest.


    "You have to marry me first. Seal it before you take my virginity."


    Aria scoffed and smacked his arm.


    "Your dad is there. I don''t want to get kicked out in the middle of a typhoon."


    "Please?" She made that puppy''s eyes and he had no choice but to leave. Soon, Aria followed but when she arrived at her room, he''s not there. So, she went to his room instead and unlocked it using some keys. When she gets there, Jaxon is already sleeping.


    She locked the room and took the chair to hold the doorknob. Then, she pulled the sheet.


    "Hey, get up, baby." She smiled like a psycho as she crawled up the bed and grinned at him. Jaxon acted jumpily but she''s indeed scary. She straddled him and scratched his bare chest lightly. "Come on, have fun with me." She pouted and acted like a little girl.


    She looked down at his crotch and he justy down like he doesn''t care. She pulled his boxer shorts and took the condom.


    "You know what, if you aren''t such a girl, we might''ve already had two rounds for a night." She scolded him.


    "Your parents are watching us." He pulled her cheek to kiss him. "I want you to get really aggressive."


    "Oh, I will be really aggressive."


    <><><><>


    Nate received a termination for Kate and Ricky. He''s pleased about that too. Now, he could leave. He drove his car back to the vi. His wife greeted her at the garage like she always does with kisses. She also took his bag and paper bags.


    "For me?" She asked.


    "For you and our son." He winked. She giggled and they went inside. She put his bag on the sofa together with the paper bags. She helped him remove his shirt and he sat down and rxed. She took thesagna that she made and fed him with it. "Oh, delicious." He pouted his lips and she kissed him. "You are the best, my love."


    "Thank you." She grinned. "You are the very best, big boss."


    Nate chuckled and he wrapped his arm to her as she kept feeding him. Cesar ran to him and jumped on the sofa. His tail is wiggling like crazy and even licked his face. He patted Cesar and he hummed as he looked down at him.


    The dogy down on hisp, showing that puppy''s eyes. He smiled and Kelsie took the treat and gave it to the dog.


    "I happened to run across Ricky and Kate that''s why the new shirt you bought me is in the bag."


    She sighed and shook her head.


    "I fired them and banned them from every Dragon facility."


    "You don''t have to."


    "And they are meeting someone in the business right at the foyer of thepany. They are under investigation. They should be at their cubicles to work but it seems like they are taking their time to be the boss instead."


    "What is their position?"


    "It''s a good position. They are good at their job but their attitude is not that I could tolerate. Anyone could study and be better at their work. But if the attitude is the main problem, their career is over."


    "Hmm, you seemed too much?"


    "It''s not too much when they talk bad about my wife in front of me." He reached her cheek. "No one should dare to bully you in front of me or behind my back, wifey. I don''t tolerate such people."


    She sighed and smiled tightly.


    "I love you." She kissed his lips. "Thank you. Let''s not talk over stressful stuff. How about you finish mysagna. Margarita loves it so much."


    "I love it more than she loves it." He winked. "You are good at everything, my wife. I don''t know what to do without."


    She chuckled.


    "Your ice cream cake is waiting for tonight''s dessert. Finish this so I could ready your bath."


    "Thank you."


    She checked the paper bag first and she loved the dress and the new apron. Then, it seemed like Cesar also loved the clothes that he bought for him. He finished thesagna that she made. He''ll really get fat every day because she''s feeding him with different cuisines and he''s not picky. So, he work-out double in his gym and on the bed. She would justy or stand but he''s doing all the work. She fed him bulk and he''s the one who should do it since he had very strong stamina.


    After he''s done with the snack, he put it on the dishwasher and organized it. He''ll turn it on after dinner. He went upstairs and Cesar followed.


    "Hubby, your bath is ready. I don''t want you to smell like a tea that burns under the sun."


    "I still smell good, right baby?"


    "You do, but you need to bathe. I''ll send more clothes for you there."


    "I think I have enough clothes." He said with a smile.


    "And I know all of the clothes that you should bring back so I could wash it?"


    "Yes," He nodded.


    "Good, get to the tub. I''ll check the chicken."


    "Thank you." He said aloud while she''s leaving the bathroom.

 Chapter 818 - Xaviers Goddess Part 1

    He gently caressed her hair, not to wake her up. It''s cold and she''s hugging the fleece nket. It''s also raining hard outside andst night''s lovemaking is always good. He liked watching her had her orgasm and he loved hearing her pleased moan. She''s his goddess after all. He never felt so in love in his entire life like this.


    Since the typhoon is still raging outside his house, work has been canceled. Also, he wanted to treat her well. Massage her, served her breakfast and all. She just finished her dangerous assignment. She''s been restless too. The only thing he needed to do is to give her special treatment.??


    He gently nted his lips to her cheeks. He slipped off from bed, put his boxers shorts on, and went downstairs to the kitchen. He washed his hands first and took out the ingredients to prepare for the breakfast. She liked heavy food for breakfast.


    Just as when he''s busy preparing breakfast, his phone rings. He turned off the pan so the egg won''t get burned.


    "Hi, mom."


    "Uh, where are you?"


    "I''m home."


    "Your girlfriend''s house or your house?"


    "My house and she''s still sleeping."


    "Hmm, I just hope that she''s not treating you as a maid."


    "Not at all. She''s a great person, mom. I can''t wait for you to meet her."


    "What''s her name again?"


    "It''s Athena Lawson." He answered happily. His mother did not respond on the other line. "Mom, you there?"


    "Y-yeah."


    "You okay?"


    "Yes, someone just called me. Take care, my baby."


    "I will, I love you."


    "I love you too."


    He put away his phone. He designed the te perfectly. He even made a flower out of the tomato. He went upstairs and put the food over the bed. He crawled toward her and kissed her lips passionately. She pushed and covered his mouth and nose.


    "I already brush my teeth." He said softly and kissed her palm.


    "But I haven''t brushed mine."


    "It''s fine. I love you and I love it."


    She chuckled and reached his face. She pressed her lips and admired his handsomeness.


    "If you keep looking at me like that, I might not restrain myself. The chocte is super-hot and breakfast is already served."


    "Thank you." She sat up and held the satin sheet on her chest. He rubbed her wless back. She''s sexy as hell. He took the mug of hot chocte and gave it to her. She smiled and held it with both of her hands.


    "What do you want to do today?" Xavier asked as he took the big bowl of fried rice to feed her.


    "Hmm, I don''t know. What do you suggest?"


    "Romantic movie." He said and moved his lips to her ear. "And more lovemaking. We haven''t got to try all of the toys that I bought for you."


    "Why did you buy it again?"


    "Rhys suggested."


    She chuckled.


    "They are the kinky family. I mean, it''s normal to have it. But it indeed pleased me morest night."


    "Good gracious! Let''s have a movie and first, I will ready the bath. I will also skip the workout today. You also need to. We''ll just chill on a rainy day."


    "Typhoon stops?" She asked.


    "Yeah, it''s leaving the city. Good thing that the electricity in our area didn''t cut off. We are much safer here."


    "So, when are you nning to repair the house?"


    "Before we get married." He said with a wink.


    "Are you serious?"


    "No. I''ll just keep you by my side as a sexy-tary." He joked. She punched his side lightly and heughed. "Of course, I''ll marry you. Although we''ve been apart for years, I will still marry you. Ever since that night you kiss me and put a spell on me so I wouldn''t fall in love with anyone else ever again."


    Sheughed at him.


    "I am not a witch."


    "You are my Enchantress." He smirked.


    "Where did you learn such a thing?"


    "Books. I was bored during the summer by only reading science books and research. So, I read novels."


    "Nice." She took the spoon and fed him. "You should eat a lot too and maintain your mental capacity. I mean, you are working as a psychiatrist and every person you spoke with can also affect you. It''s a virus effect."


    "I''m immune to it, baby. I will always be sane as long as you are with me." He pulled her close to him. He didn''t know what to do if he lost her. And if such a thing happened, he would surely lose his sanity. It happened to him once when their connection was cut. He couldn''t sleep at all. So, he promised to find her and talk to her again when he was deployed in the Philippines. He kept himselfposed so he could exin everything to her. And here''s the second chance. He won''t let it slide again.


    After their breakfast, they had a warm bath with petals of roses and vani essential oil. He scrubbed her back and her whole body. He knew that they would end up making love so he made sure that she would end up sleeping again. And it did work. But she kept herself awake to dry her hair. He''s taking care of everything. Athena is his Goddess after all. He loves her dearly and so much.


    "Do you want to sleep again?" He asked. He''s done drying her hair and she went to bed to dust it and fixed the sheets.


    "No." She sat down, leaned on the headboard, and patted herp. "Lay your head here."


    "Are you giving me a massage?" He asked.


    "Yeah,"


    He crawled over the bed and snuggled to her, giving her a hot kiss. Then, finally, hey his hand over herp. She put sanitizer on her hand first and next, she took the peppermint ointment and put an amount to fingertips, and massaged his face. He closed his eyes. This is the first time that someone has done this to him. Well, it''s more like he takes care of his mom since she always gets depressed easily.


    "Thank you, Athena." He mumbled.


    "Your secretary said that you keep having a headache and so, you always take Paracetamol."


    "Yeah, it''s the documents."


    "Lots of patients?" She asked.


    "Yes."


    "You can talk to me about that."


    "I can''t say anything." He mumbled. "But I trust you."


    "It''s okay. At least this one will help you."


    "You are my medicine." He mumbled with closed eyes. Athena smiled at what he said. She loves him too but she rather showed it than said it.


    Xavier fell asleep in herp at that time. She admired his handsome face as the television is ying a movie in a low sound. After a while, he moved to her side and snuggled to her. She finally stretched her numb legs andy beside him.


    It''s a rainy day. A depressing, cold day. But what makes it great is it''s cold and she has someone to cuddle with. It wasn''t depressing anymore. The cold weather became something that would keep a lover close.


    "Athena?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s go to your house when the weather is good. I think your parents missed you."


    "Sure." She hugged him tightly.


    "When we get engaged, I''ll tell my mom to fly here so you could meet her."


    She chuckled.


    "You are serious about marriage?"


    "Yeah, when do you want us to get married?"


    "I''ll tell you when I''m ready for it. There are so many things going on."


    "Okay." He had more time to buy the ring that he''s been eyeing. It''ll be a hundred percent diamond and it''s rare too. Zendaya told him about it and when he saw it, he fell in love with the ring already like the first time that he saw her.


    Athena turned off the television and they listened to the strong wind outside. He gently caressed her hair and shoved his nose to it.


    "Athena, what kind of thing did you suffer in that mission?"


    "Well, I try to survive for days. They''ve been hunting me until I finish them off."


    "That''s why you looked so thin?"


    "I have to protect you too, Xavier." She kissed his chest. "My mission is bad. My mom is the only one who trusts me with it and also the crew. So, we have to go through it for days¡­ but I survive for my family and you."


    "I don''t want you to go through it ever again." He held the back of her head and hugged her possessively.


    Athena closed her eyes hard as she remembered how one of the A-List Agents nearly died. But because of Cyra''s invention, he was saved. She didn''t know how to face his parents anymore. His parents are their friends and family too. Kei, her Uncle Jason''s son, is a great agent.


    "I don''t know how to face his parents if I lose them in that mission. It''s supposedly just taking the stolen file but it made us starve and sleepless for days. They are stronger than we thought. Somehow, all these years, they gathered up and became strong out of our track."


    "I''m sorry, Athena. But I promise to help you and stay here by your side, always."


    "Keep that promise." She looked up at him and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 819 - Xaviers Goddess Part 2

    What could Athena ask for? She had a man who loves her so much and cares for her so much. He''s also well-built, has six-packs of abdominal and he''s tall. His handsomeness is what she''s captured too. There are a lot of men who are handsome but she''s the perfect man in her eyes.


    "The car is set with snacks since it''s a long drive to your grandparent''s house."??


    "Don''t be nervous," Athena said and patted him. The roads on the way there after the typhoon are now passable.


    "It''s my first time volunteering."


    "Yes, our family always does that. So, before the typhoon even came, they would pack things up. But there is a lot of damage and they are shouting for water. So, the Dragon Empire released all of the distilled water to send it."


    Xavier drove his four-by-four which is good for a situation like this. His goddess is sittingfortably on the shotgun seat. The car is quite heavy. Athena requested him to upgrade it to bulletproof which he does and it''s perfectly free in the Dragon Empire. They said that he''s family so they upgrade it. They also put a security system on it just in case they get into trouble.


    "Baby," He called as he reached her hand.


    "Hmm?"


    "How many kids do you wish to have?"


    "Not many." She said as she admired him while driving with one hand.


    "Three? Four? Five?" he asked.


    "Just two."


    "Three?"


    "Two."


    "Four." He grinned.


    Athena scoffed and she caressed the scar on his right hand. She noticed it but never asked about it.


    "Can you tell me about this scar?" I asked.


    "Oh, that?"


    It''s a long scar. It''s old and deep too. She was sure that it''s from a knife.


    "I got it when I was nine. My mom almost cut her pulse but I stopped her and she was out of her mind and identally cut my hand."


    "Why is your mom trying to kill herself?"


    "Dad cheated." He pressed his lips. "It''s a toxic rtionship." He brought her hand to his lips. "All is well. I am sure that she''s happy now. She had a small business back in California."


    "Your mom is still with your dad?"


    "No. She had a boyfriend many times after the divorce. But it''s good that she''s not in a toxic rtionship anymore."


    Athena felt like her heart had been stabbed from what she heard from Xavier''s mouth. He had a very bad childhood. Unlike her who had a loving family.


    "Good thing," Athena said. "I love you, Xavier." She said and closed her eyes. Xavier pulled over on the side of the road. She opened her eyes and creased her brows. "Why did you stop?"


    "What did you say?" Xavier asked.


    "Why did you stop?"


    "No, not that." He turned his body to her. "You said something."


    She sat up and reached his face.


    "I said, I love you."


    Xavier''s smile grew wider and he bit his lips trying hard not to shout in happiness.


    "I want to hear it more."


    Athena chuckled and removed her seatbelt. She crawled to hisp and straddled him. She kissed him passionately and he kissed back.


    "I said, I love you."


    "I love you too." He rubbed her back and kissed her passionately.


    "Handsome, I want you now."


    Xavier didn''t think twice. He removed his seatbelt to give whatever she asked. Damn, he just loves her so much.


    <><><><>


    Christian found how to get in there. Ilya shows him that Demi is indeed dead and he mourned for days. He starved himself and didn''t get up from the bed. It was until he had their trust. He spoke to Ilya that he''s going to do it. But he can''t handle killing for a moment. What he only had to do is run the Empire and he heard that they spoke about Dmitri. They are going to kill him and his whole family. He can''t let them kill the family he ever had.


    "You are sure that you want to take over?" us asked.


    "Yes. My love is dead. I have to enve myself until I die."


    "Why don''t you want to kill yourself instead?"


    "It''s a bigger sin than killing someone," Christian mumbled. "Maybe I should wait for them to kill me." He chuckled.


    "No one would run the empire when you are dead."


    "They can always impregnate someone."


    "You are a pure Lebedov," us said. "Ilya can''t rece you."


    "They can." Christian chuckled. "There are ways." He said as he stared at nowhere.


    "Eat more. You lose weight."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Christian suddenly asked.


    "Well, we are in the same situation. Besides, we are not enemies here."


    "If you say so."


    Since Ilya and Jacob left it''s his time n to know where the server is located.


    "Can you help me with something?" Christian asked.


    "Sure, what is it?"


    "Well, I was bored and I don''t have my money. But I know my ount. I can borrow an amount from you."


    us chuckled as he lifted his phone.


    "Buy anything you want. Jacob can''t ess this one. The money is unlimited."


    "Wow, thanks."


    Christian purchase an item from the Pattinson Company and they would process it right away.


    "What did you buy?"


    "I bought my favorite drink from Dragon Distilled and clothes that I like and some headset."


    "We have a lot of headsets."


    "I don''t have a phone or anything." Christian shrugged. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you for that."


    "You are not allowed to have a phone," us said. "And don''t worry about the payment. It''s your father''s money anyway."


    "Would you like something to buy from this shop?" Christian asked. us nodded and checked the phone. He added it to the cart.


    "Why are you buying another one?"


    "Just in case. Besides, I''m bored and I don''t like girls. I want to masturbate on my own." us winked hiding their items as discreet or more like under thepany name of sex toys.


    In an hour, it was delivered. A butler came to give it to them. It''s the same Butler that gave him the cookies. He trusted him at that moment. Christian took out the device first and he clicked it. He dropped it on the carpet and the bug crawled under the wooden table. us didn''t notice it since he''s busy admiring the Pattinson phone.


    "This is admirable." He said. "The color and everything."


    "Yeah, I know. There are lots of things that you can have in there that normal androids don''t. The features were made by the triplets and twins¡­ they are geniuses after all."


    "Nice."


    us took out the phone and took a selfie with Christian.


    "The camera is good too."


    "That is why it''s expensive. It''s almost the same as the gxy camera." Christian exined. "You can capture a moon with that, perfectly."


    us seemed to be happy with that little thing and he took more photos with them. They even use filters and whatever doodles that are in there.


    "Let me see what you bought?" He asked.


    He took out the bottles of drinks.


    "This wine is very good." Christian gave it to him.


    "I never thought that they have such a thing in here."


    "Moscow has it all over the ce. The Rose Empire is running it."


    "Oh, got it."


    Christian put the beverages on his very own fridge. He smiled at the wine named Demetria. It''s his favorite drink and it''s the wine that Demetria made by herself.


    "Why are you smiling like a fool?" us asked as he checked the wine on his hand. "Demetria?"


    "She made that. I will do anything to live as long as I have the wine that she made." Christian said softly. His heart aches by just thinking that she''s dead. But he knew well that she''s alive and he''s just waiting for her call. But first, he needed to get to work.


    The door opened and Jacob entered with a scowling face. Christian stood and turned to him.


    "What''s with the scowling face?" us asked. "Aren''t you happy with the yacht party? You didn''t invite us."


    "How could the two of you order something!"


    "We just ordered Christian''s favorite wine? Want some?"


    Christian thoguht that the two sound like girls or act like girls. He snickered, and he covered his mouth to hide it as the two kept bickering.


    "You knew well that you can''t order any device without my consent."


    "Oh, please! You are not my mother." us said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Give it to me!" He shouted as he reached us''s new phone. us put it at his back.


    "Fuck off, Jacob. Do your stuff and fuck Ilya. I have nothing to do with you or to him. I am just here to keep Christian busy."


    Jacob''s face flushed, and he red at Christian.


    "What are youughing at?" Jacob asked. Christian shook his head and covered his grin. He left pissed and annoyed. Christianughed out loud, and he leaned on the small fridge.


    "Oh, damn! You guys fight like girls."


    "I''m gay, Christian. Jacob is bisexual partially gay too. Well, I am d that you aren''t gay at all."


    He took the other box, and he put it over the cushion. Christian knew that it was a phone. He purchased two.

 Chapter 820 - Grandparents Part 1

    Xavier drove to the Alvarez''s old mansion. Everything is Spanish style mixed with Victorian style. But everything, the appliances, and security are all leveled up. It''s also his first time to meet Athena''s grandparents. The old couple is smiling at them. By seeing the lovely couple, he has to praise them for being beautiful even though they are old. They look cheerful and youthful.


    "Athena!" Anastasia, Athena''s grandmother hugged her and kissed her face. The old man, Ferdinand did the same. "My beautiful granddaughter finally brings a man with her." Anastasia grinned.??


    "Mama, Pops, this is Xavier Martin. My boyfriend." Athena said.


    Xavier smiled and extended his hands. Ferdinand shook it, while Anastasia pulled him into a hug. He was surprised by the warm hug but he hugged back.


    "Wee to the family," Ferdinand said.


    "Babe!" A man shouted and then followed by three identical men. They ran to Athena and pulled her into a group hug.


    "Babe!" Another three who had the same faces shouted and hugged Athena. There are two pairs of triplets in the family which Athena already mentioned. But it''s hard to determine her brothers. But since he already met them five years ago, he knows the Lawson triplets.


    Athena pushed them and they all turned to him in unison. He smiled at them and extended his hand. But they crossed their arms and Athena got in between the two triplets and Xavier. She crossed her arms.


    "Dropped it." She threatened. The two pairs of triplets indeed dropped it and they hugged Xavier all together with others. He''s taken aback. Athena knew that they were threatening him murmuring to his ears so she grabbed them away from Xavier.


    Xavier heard them crystal clear. He''ll be sorry if he hurt Athena and betrayed her. He didn''t have a reason to hurt Athena because he loves her so much. They went inside and there are Zendaya, Timothy, and the Pattinson triplets. He''s more amazed that she had a family that has triplets on each side.


    "Hi, Xavier." Zendaya greeted him and he smiled and waved back.


    "How about UCLEF?" Timothy suggested. "I''ve been donating to them ever since."


    "UCLEF is good," Zendaya said. "Cross it out from our list. We are already sending them monthly donations."


    Athena''s beautiful mother came and her father. He greeted them warmly. He felt at home suddenly. They have snacks and karaoke. He joined the two pairs of triplets and the twins from Pattinson''s. Cyra is left out by helping with buying materials from the partnered businesses.


    Athena flushed on the way Xavier sang. He had a baritone voice and the way he''s singing a panty-dropping song makes her aroused. The boys sang along making the house wild and loud. He also finally met the other pair of triplet''s dads which is Athena''s, Uncle Enzo. She mentioned that her mother is the only girl from the triplets of Alvarez. Then, her other Uncle was named Ethan.


    They be wild and sing like teenagers. The Uncles also join together with Gabriel and Zachary. Their dads started singing a serenade for their wives. Their children are dancing partner by partner while they are having a group song.


    Xavier extended his hand to her and she shook her head. So, he pulled her up and twirled her around. He kissed her forehead as they danced together.


    The whole afternoon''s activities are fun. They just feel tired after dinner and they all went to their room instead of dozing off. He is in Athena''s room. She insisted on having him there although his dad told him to sleep in the guest room.


    "I can take the guest room," Xavier said.


    "No, I need a massage today." Athena insisted and she put a silk sleeping dress on. He put a shirt on and PJs and hey on the bed. They can''t do it to their grandparent''s house. But cuddling in sleep will do. Athena crawled over him and rubbed his chest. "You don''t sleep with a shirt on or PJs on."


    "We are in your grandparent''s house."


    "So, what?" She smirked and kissed him.


    "I love you, Athena." He caressed her hair.


    "Then, show me your love." She smirked.


    "We can''t. You''ll be noisy."


    They stopped when there were footsteps outside and Sabrina''s mother''s voice.


    "Gabby, just let them."


    Athena rolled her eyes and slipped off from bed. She reached for her robe and put it on. She opened the door and her parents turned to her.


    "Dad, I''m twenty-five," Athena said. Gabriel looked at Xavier who sat up and waved.


    "Xavier is sleeping in the guest room."


    "No." Athena crossed her arms and she looked at her mom. Sabrina exhaled and pulled Gabriel.


    "Hubby,e on. Back to the room!" Sabrina almost scolded as she crossed her arms.


    Gabriel exhaled frustratingly.


    "It''s not like we aren''t living together," Athena added. "We sleep at each other''s houses. Okay? Besides, he''s going to marry me. Is that okay dad?"


    "You are so stubborn." Gabriel walked out. Sabrina shrugged at Athena.


    "You have the protection?"


    "Yeah, good night mom." She waved her off. Sabrina kissed her forehead and followed her husband.


    Athena closed the door and locked it. She removed her robe and turned off the lights. She pushed him on the bed and kissed him.


    "Show me your love," Athena said seductively. Xavier tried hard to restrain but it seemed like his body had its mind. He removed his shirt and pushed her on the mattress.


    Xavier lifted her silk dress and she''s not wearing anything under. She is always ready. He positioned between her legs and started with that one. Athena moaned and grabbed his hair. They make love all night until three in the morning. Xavier is so tired that he fell asleep immediately. He even snored a little. Athena didn''t have time toin about the small sound of snoring but she pushed him sideways and he hugged her that made him stop. She''s tired too and she''s happy.


    At seven in the morning, Xavier woke up, tangled with her. He gently pulled out from her and covered her with the duvet. He put his shirt on and his boxers and PJs on. He went to the bathroom to gargle some mouth wash and wash his face. While drying his face, he approached her and kissed her lips. She kissed back and pushed him to sleep.


    "What do you want for breakfast?"


    "Maids are preparing it." She mumbled.


    "Okay."


    He went to the balcony to stretch. He looked outside as a group of triplets was running. That also includes Cyra and her Butler. He smiled and waved at them.


    "Get your ass down here!" Gabriel said aloud. "Start running with them."


    He saluted and ran to the closet, changed his pants to running shorts and he also put his running shoes on. He kissed her and he closed the curtains and he ran outside. He stretched first and drank warm water that the maid gave to him and followed the triplets on running. And after running, they would go down for push-ups and mountain climbing.


    "I''m done!" Cyra shouted and she dropped her body on the grass.


    "Cyra, get up!" Catriona said.


    "Auntie, I''m done!"


    "No. Get up!"


    Cyra got up and frowned.


    "It''s unfair. I''m a girl and they are boys."


    "You are in the team, just keep running." Catriona, Enzo''s wife, told her as she blew on the whistle.


    Butler came to help her up and they jogged together. But she dropped on her knees and rolled on the grass.


    "Dad!" She shouted.


    Luke and Logan jog towards her and hold both of her arms as they drag her. The Lawson triplets hold her legs as they run and lift her. Xavierughed and followed them. It seemed like they were enjoying themselves as they ran around as they carried Cyra like a coffin.


    Zachary is taking a selfie with the group of hot topless boys. He''s also ying with his daughter. Wynter is giggling beside him while she''s filming.


    Athena put her robe on and went to the balcony. She smiled as the boys are singing an army song while they are running with Cyra in their arms. Xavier and Timothy are leading the song. Xavier also participates in the army back then as a doctor, and he knew the drill.


    "So, it seemed like Xavier got along with them." Sabrina gave her a hot chocte, and she thanked her mom.


    Athena leaned to her mom.


    "I told him that I love him," Athena said. "I did love him. He always tells me that he loves me, and he said that he wanted to marry me. I trust him, although we are new in the rtionship."


    "Well, it seems like Xavier loves you so much." Sabrina didn''t want to tell Athena about the main problem. But it wasn''t a problem at all. Although Xavier''s mother is Marga, Sabrina knows that he''s different from Marga. She investigates him and follows him for days without him knowing about it. He''s a good son, and she knew all of his fasts since he''s been under Dragon Protection ever since he was a kid. It''s just a good thing that he wasn''t a bad kid. He''s a very responsible boy.

 Chapter 821 - Grandparents Part 2

    Xavier had a heavy breakfast with them after they bathed. It''s already nine when they gather up for breakfast. Wynter isining about how her cousins are ying with her. Gabriel smacked the three one by one.


    "Stop ying on her!" He scolded.??


    "Sorry, dad." The three rubbed their backs and looked at Wynter who smirked at them in a very creepy way.


    Xavier is busy removing the fish bones before putting it on Athena''s te. She loves eating fish at breakfast instead of meat. Lawson triplets watch as Xavier doted on Athena. From food to wiping her lips. It''s more like Athena''s a baby. They creased their brows and nudged at each other. Probably nning a prank on Xavier.


    "You know well that Athena isn''t a baby," Tyron said, Athena''s brother.


    "She''s my baby," Xavier said with a grin.


    "Piss off, Ty. Find yourself a girlfriend." Athena said. His brothersughed out loud. Tyrone smacked the two, Alexander and Raoul for betraying him.


    After their breakfast, they proceed on nning and budgeting the diesel for the choppers that will be dispatched to the ces that have a lot of damage. They should respond after the typhoon. Because those people who have nothing to eat are starving at the moment. If they wait for the government to respond, it will take days for them to repack and distribute things.


    Zendaya checked her phone when it chimes. She stood from her seat and went away as she typed on her phone to message them. The game is on. They find out how to defeat the new ones


    <><><><><>


    Aria is busy with controlling the bug that they sent to Christian. It controls the camera and the bugs. What she needed is to find the main server. Asher is also busy with other stuff. It''s frustrating that she had to sneak on just to have sex with her boyfriend. She already had her shot so she won''t get pregnant.


    She''s done for the day. Maybe she should move out of their house to Jaxon''s. All she needed is to talk to her parents. First, she went to Jaxon''s room. But he''s busy ying games on his phone. She locked the door and peeled her clothes off. He didn''t notice her because he had her back from her. She walked to him naked and kneel in front of him.


    "Fuck!" Jaxon cursed and looked down at her. "Babe, don''t do that. I''m not done ying."


    But it''s toote. Her pornstar mode is on and she is pleasing him down there. He continued ying. He got distracted. So, he told his team that he had to go and that his girlfriend is horny. He was damn hard while she''s busy licking her and sucking him.


    "I''ve been on theputer for hours." She pouted at him.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." He patted her head. "This won''t take long." He didn''t care if he lost the game. He put away his phone, pulled her up, and made love to her. They''ve been doing it secretly because her father''s eyes are always on them.


    He covered her mouth so she won''t scream when she had her orgasm and he came shortly. He panted as he pulled her into his arms.


    "Don''t do that ever again." He said. "But it''s kind-a sexy."


    "I want to move to your house."


    "It''s fine with me. But first, we need your parent''s permission."


    "Put your clothes on. We are going to talk to them right now."


    She slipped off from the bed and went to put her clothes on. Jaxon put his boxer shorts, his jogging pants, and his shirt on and he followed her outside. She pulled his hand as she went to the great room where her mother and father are.


    Her mom is busy massaging her father''s back while Asher also has a hand massage from Carter and a back massage from Lizzi.


    "Mom, Dad. I''m moving to Jaxon''s house." She dered.


    Andel immediately pushed himself up, shocked.


    "No!"


    "Dad, I''m an adult and I want to move into his house."


    "You are not moving out. You are just a girl."


    "Yeah, you are just a girl." Jaxon agreed with Andel. She red at Jaxon and nudged him hard. Jaxon winced and rubbed his abdomen. "Dad, she''s gonna rape," Jaxon said.


    "You can''t move out, Aria. How can you feed, Jaxon? Do you have a job to support him?"


    Jaxon and Asher nodded. Carter snickered while Lizzi looked puzzled.


    "I have money. I can feed him and I''ll make him my housewife." Aria said.


    "Poor, Jaxon." Andel shook his head. Ellen rolled her eyes and punched Andel. "No. You can''t move out. You can''t even wash your clothes."


    "Jaxon will do it."


    "Oh,e on! You can''t move out. Jax, you move in here. Get your things there and you''ll stay here as my daughter."


    "Wait~~What?" Lizzi askedpletely puzzled.


    "Wow, thanks." Jaxon smiled.


    "Oh, f-ck! Dad, let me go."


    "No. You stay here and Jaxon will stay here. Besides, you aren''t safe there. We have lots of security here."


    "That means he''s also staying in my room. Because if I move out. We are probably going to share a bed."


    Andel stopped.


    "Did you molest poor Jaxon?" Andel put his hands on his hips scowling at Aria.


    "Yes, I did."


    Ellen rolled her eyes. Aria just gave it to Jaxon just like that. Jaxon covered his chest as he remembered something traumatic.


    "Something happened to the two of you?" Ellen asked.


    "Yes, mom. Sad to say. But I''m not sorry about it."


    Ellen exhaled. Aria is an adult. She''s twenty-two and she can move out if she wants. Andel just didn''t like it since Aria is holding a very big role in thepany. She''s safer in the house.


    "Alright, you can stay in each other''s room," Ellen said with a sigh.


    "Thanks, mommy!"


    Aria ran to her and hugged her tightly.


    "Then, we are off to get his things!"


    "Yeah, whatever," Andel mumbled andy on his stomach so the massage would go on.


    Aria pulled him upstairs to her room. She changed her clothes in front of him. Jaxon sighed as he sat on her bed.


    "Aria,"


    "Hmm?" She turned to him as she put her bra on.


    "You can bring a few clothes at my house. I have enough space for you."


    Aria grinned at him. She grabbed her duffel bag and gathered a few of her clothes. She didn''t look at what she''s taking but it''s mostly clothing just for home. Then, lots of underwear. Then, she took a few of her shoes and put them in a different bag. Jaxon approached her and helped her organize it.


    It takes an hour to get to the city where his penthouse is located. It''s just near the troop''s penthouse. She went to the fridge to grab something to drink. She looked around and there were cameras. The security is good too. She went back to his room and gave him a drink. He thanked her and opened the cap.


    "So, you are staying here alone?"


    "Mason always came over with Noah and Christian. Sometimes, we will go at Christian''s penthouse or to Mason''s."


    "Your fridge doesn''t have food."


    "I am staying at your house and it''ll be a waste. Also, I am going to turn off the fridge."


    She hugged him from behind.


    "Can we use your bed before we leave?"


    "Yeah, go andy down." He said. Aria rolled her eyes and reached his lower. "Hey! Stop harassing me."


    "You know what I mean when I tell you to use the bed."


    "I''m still busy." He mumbled. "Let me finish this first. I may not stop myself and tie you there."


    Aria sighed and went to the bed. She turned on the television and she knew well how these boys had an adult movie. She increased the volume to tease Jaxon. Then, there''s a movie ying and it was all about sex and they just act and do whatnot. She''s already bored so she checked other channels.


    "How do you have such a thing in here?"


    "Asher," he said casually.


    "Hmm."


    She reached for her phone to check a few things. Christian is moving and nning on how to find the main server. Jacob will know once that Christian put a chip on the main server. While the lewd movie is ying, she thought about what to do to get Christian out. She''s sure that they had a n on how to get him out.


    It''s just frustrating a little. She sighed and looked at Jaxon as he crawled over the bed and snuggled to her. She hugged him and kissed his head.


    "You know what?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Dad disowned me and made you his daughter."


    Jaxonughed and kissed her lips and then her chest.


    "I don''t know how long Christian will keep it up. But he needs toe home."


    "It''s hard for that."


    "It''s been a month, Demi is worried sick."


    "I know." Jaxon kissed her lips. "Let''s worry about thatter. Let''s enjoy my bed first."


    "Just how many girls did you fuck in here?" She suddenly thought.


    "Zero. We take girls to a hotel instead. We can''t do it here since our armors are here."


    "Oh, okay."


    Jaxon grinned.


    "Where do you want me to start?"


    Jaxon is just in love with Aria so much. Even though she''s a little bit aggressive. She''s his sunshine.

 Chapter 822 - Moved-In Part 1

    Aria is satisfied when she could finally scream and moan loud. Both of them have that great lovemaking before they leave the penthouse. When they arrived at Aria''s family house, the dinner was already served. The maid took his bag and put it upstairs to Aria''s room.


    "Don''t be shy around, Jax. You can always choose Asher if ever you got bored with Aria." Andel said.??


    Aria frowned at her father and sneered at him almost growling like a mad dog.


    "Dad, I''m going to bite you into pieces if you keep mentioning Asher. Jax already betrayed Asher and I have him all by myself."


    "Don''t be silly. Asher is great. He''s sexy and he''s beautiful." Andel said and while Andel is saying that, Asher stood to show a sexy body, acting like a girl and also making a pose as a girl. Lizzi and Carter areughing so hard while Ellen nearly choked.


    After dinner, they went to the family room to y and drink. They n to get drunk and at that time Mason arrives almost missing everything. They drink and y with Andel and Ellen while Carter and Lizzi could only drink the juice.


    At the moment they are ying snakes anddders. ssic game. They are betting money at that time. Jaxon lost a lot but Aria won in the first round. Jaxon and Asher pouted as they looked at the money that Aria was unting.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I''ll buy you choctes." Aria told Jaxon. Jaxon squealed like a girl and stood and jumped like a girl. Jaxon hugged Aria and showed his tongue to Asher and Mason.


    "Oh, damn. How can you even win for dice!" Lizziined.


    "Hey, it''s not like it''s your money," Carter said. "It''s dad''s."


    "I''m still young. Dad should pay for all of it."


    Andel isying t on the floor. It''s not the first time that they lose to Aria. His money that is supposed to pay for the next date that he''s nning for his wife is wasted. The couple is hugging and unting the money to them. Annoying.


    "El-baby," Andel mumbled. "Let''s go to our room. I don''t want to bet any more. Or else, I''ll lose the house."


    "Don''t be stupid." Ellen smacked him and stood. "Lizzi, go to your bed, baby."


    Soon, their parents and Lizzi left. It''s only them with Carter who looked drunk. Jaxon sneaked out with Aria and he took her to her bedroom. He closed the door and locked it and he made sure that they won''t be able to hear a single noise from Aria.


    He covered her mouth while he''s giving her the thing that she wanted. She ended up sleeping instantly and hey beside her and ignored the mess.


    <><><><><>


    It''s been one month and two weeks since he was captured. He''s slowly helping on working and leaking a little amount of information from the Dragon Empire. It''s the information that Andromeda told him to say to get their trust.


    He got to leave the house to check out the bars and underground businesses. Jacob doesn''t trust him but Ilya seemed to trust him. So, he worked hard for it until they gave it to him. If he fails to do that, he can make a decoy, and someone in here is a double spy that Demi promised for him.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to have a girl with you?" Ilya asked. He''s been asking that for days now.


    "You want another heir?" He asked back. "I have no interest in sex right now. My girlfriend just died and those girls won''t help me with my problem." Christian brushed off his question as he continued working.


    "How are you not the CEO of the Empire Caf¨¦?" He asked again.


    "Timothy is better at handling a business than I am. Besides, handling such things is time-consuming."


    Ilya nodded and stared at Christian for a while. He looked more like Ivana. The real genes of Lebedov run through him. He left his son to work. He can see a lot of potential for Christian. If only Christian grew up to him. He should''ve kidnapped him back then from the nanny.


    <><><><>


    Demi stared at the pregnancy test in her hand. It''s positive. She just wished that Christian was here to see it. She just wished that Christian is here so she could share the happiness with him. She asked Cyra to check on her. They have that device to check on how her baby grows. Her parents received the news and they are pleased for the baby. They''ve been trying for months. Probably four months now. She wanted to surprise him.


    "I want to call him," Demi said to her father. "Just one call?"


    Dmitri exhaled. He knew well that they can''t do that unless Christian gave a sign to them.


    "Let''s wait for a few more days, darling."


    Demi nodded.


    "He''ll be fine. He''ll be safe."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    "Anything for you."


    "What can I do to work for the Empire?"


    "For now, I let Dominic handle it. Why won''t you stay in the house for a while? I will leave tonight. Be a big girl and take care of your brothers."


    "I will."


    "I''ll text Christian''s number and you can call him. If you can''t contact him, I''ll let Aria and Asher connect you to Christian"


    Demi nodded. She hugged him and kissed his cheek.


    "Okay, I have to pack things." He kissed her forehead.


    She went back to her room and put it in the drawer. She knew the ns but she didn''t know when she''d have him back. She''s been waiting every day and nning with Zendaya and others. But her father wanted to handle it himself. Although they have a double spy in the Eagle Empire, they weren''t sure about Christian''s safety.


    "Demi?"


    She turned to her mother that peered at the door. She entered and approached her.


    "Mom?"


    She pressed her lips.


    "I know that you can''t leave the house or go out shopping."


    "It''s fine mom. As long as I am safe here. I have to keep a promise to Christian too."


    "You love him too much."


    "I do."


    Agatha sighed and she smiled.


    "Well, when Christian arrives, we have to marry you." Agatha smiled. Demi chuckled.


    "He will. He said to have babies first before the wedding."


    "He''s just making sure and acting like he''s been tricked."


    <><><><><>


    Christian watched from the window as Jacob and Ilya left for their vacation. Ilya let him take a little work and ck off a bit. What he needed this time is to go to the secret room where the server is located. All of theputers around aren''t directly connected to the server that Jacob personally owns. He already sent a message to Dmitri that he''s going to do the operation after they are up in the sky, and there will be no contact.


    He waited for five hours until they were up in the sky. He sent a message to Aria and Asher. They are on standby. He left his room and went to the basement where it is located. All of the cameras at that moment have been disabled and be static. The guards in the basement have their shift. He will have five minutes to get there.


    He waited until the guards left. He opened the door and took out the paper that contained Jacob''s handprint. He ced it on his palm and pressed it. The biometric is not easy to hack. Jacob mixed up a few of the technologies that the triplets made and improved it.


    He finally got in. There are cameras, but it''ll all disappear after Aria and Asher got into it. He took out the drive and activated it. There are lots ofputers, and the sound of the server is quite loud. He took out his phone and called them through a video call.


    "Hey," Christian grinned, and he took the video around.


    "We miss you, but we don''t have time for kisses," Aria said.


    "Scanning," Asher said as Christian used his phone as a scanner.


    "The server is on the walls." Asher chuckled. "Little tricks. I am sure that there''s a button somewhere. Check out under the table."


    Christian checked on the tables and showed it to them.


    "I think it''s on the single figurine."


    Christian spotted the figurine made of gold. He pulled it up and the walls opened.


    "Nice."


    Christian entered and spotted the USB port. He plugged it in and Asher and Aria exim that they are in.


    "How long will it take? I only have a few minutes."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Christian waited as they processed everything.


    "It''s good to go," Aria said.


    Christian pulled out the USB and left quickly. But outside, a butler is speaking with the guards. They haven''t noticed him yet since he''s on the door. The butler motioned something, and they left. Christian came out and rushed without making a noise.


    He reached his room, and us was there drinking some tea.


    "What are you up to?" us asked.


    "Oh, hi." Christian greeted. us turned to him.


    "What are you up to, Christian? I saw you went to the basement. Jacob never let anyone in there."

 Chapter 823 - Moved-In Part 2

    Aria is having a great day now that they finally have everything that they need. She''s working hard with Asher and her dad while Jaxon is walking back and forth, massaging them, giving them drinks, and so on. He''s a supportive boyfriend and she just wished that they''d end together.


    Jaxon hugged her from behind and kissed her top head. Now, he moved into Aria''s house. He''s doing his best to be a housewife. Serving her and Asher.??


    "Babe, hug me too!" Asher said and pouted at him. They used to y such things and they are almost best friends.


    "Don''t you flirt on my man! He''s mine." Aria roared at him. Jaxon also hugged Asher and kissed his top head. Asher looked up at him like a cat. Aria pulled Jaxon from Asher and she kicked Asher''s swivel chair as it rolled away from them.


    Aria stopped and looked up at the red dot on the monitor above her. She typed codes. The ne willnd in a few hours in Russia. They need to be ready.


    "Asher, get your ass here."


    Asher obeyed Aria as he continued working. Jaxon sat down and watched as the twins became upied with codes and whatever it is that they are entering.


    They finished in an hour and the two reclined their chair and put their feet over the table. He approached them and massaged Aria''s temple. He kissed her forehead.


    "Since you moved-in with us. You have to serve me too." Asher said.


    "Sorry, but I have to stick to my original girlfriend," Jaxon smirked at him.


    Asher snorted and ignored them.


    <><><><><>


    Christian knew that they woulde back soon that they knew that someone was breaching the servers. They are on their way back and the guards lock him in his room. His phone was confiscated by them and there are only the television and the telephone. The telephone rang after what seemed like forever of waiting. He knew that they were going to kill him. Jacob can do that. The mystery of the phone still made him puzzled. So, he took the hands-free phone and answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Christian?"


    That sweet voice. Christian froze hearing her voice after a very long time of yearning to hear it.


    "Demi?"


    "I miss you."


    Christian covered his mouth not to let go of those sobs. His tears rolled down his cheek.


    "I miss you more, babe."


    She sniffled on the other line.


    "I''m pregnant. I need you and our baby needs you. Pleasee home."


    "I will. I promise."


    "Can you make it thising Christmas?"


    "Yes, I will." Christian sniffled as he wiped his snots. "How many weeks?"


    "Ten weeks now. I stopped the shot like four months ago to surprise you. But you weren''t here and I don''t know how long you are going to stay there. But I want you home safely, okay?"


    "Yeah~~" Christian wiped his tears and he leaned on the wall. "I wille home."


    "Good. I will for you."


    "I want to hear your voice more, Demi."


    "I want to hear yours too." Demi sniffled on the other line like she''s been crying.


    "You know that I hate it when you cry."


    "But not cry like a baby?" She giggled. Christianughed a little.


    "I can''t wait to touch and kiss you and our baby."


    "Does this mean that you are going to propose to me?"


    "No. We are going to get married right away."


    "And use my name instead?"


    "Yes." Christian chuckled.


    "I don''t want a diamond ring or expensive weddings, babe. I just want you to be with me until we grow old."


    "I know, but I can''t help it. I want to give everything my best for you."


    "We have a baby on the way too."


    "Yeah, I''ll think of baby names."


    "When are youing home?"


    "I will try it tonight. Okay?"


    "Okay,"


    "Christian, I~~"


    Before he could even say romantic words to her, the line was cut off.


    "Demi?"


    He checked the telephone and the door opened. Jacob entered. Christian exhaled and put the phone down calmly.


    "I don''t know how you pulled this up," Jacob asked and showed how the files were leaked. "Everything is there."


    "Then, it''s good to know," Christian smirked. The guards entered.


    "Take him to the torture room. Tie him up and start punching him."


    "Sir, but~~" The man hesitates.


    "Do as I said!" He scolded.


    They took Christian almost dragging him and us watched as Christian got dragged. He faced Jacob who seemed frustrated. He also looked like he''s in killer mode.


    "I was yed!" Jacob shouted. "Demetria and everyone in that caf¨¦ isn''t dead. Now, he took something more important and it''s my program. Everything is gone!"


    us scoffed.


    "It''s called karma."


    Jacob grinned deviously.


    "Watch as Christian gets his karma. Like everyone in that empire. And I will kill Demetria next and the baby in her womb."


    us froze from what Jacob said. He stepped forward and red at him.


    "How dare you touch the heir of the Eagle Empire? And the baby in that girl''s womb is a Lebedov."


    "Well, it seemed like you didn''t hear what they said. Christian never want the child to be a Lebedov."


    "Where''s Ilya?" us asked. "Don''t you darey a hand on that boy!"


    "It''s toote, Ilya wants him gone." Jacob sneered.


    <><><><>


    Demi knew that he''ll get hurt. She wiped her tears as she reached her tummy. But Christian promised. He''lle back to them. Now that they will probably hurt Christian on what happened. She sighed and thought. She took out her other phone to call her agent. The agent answered after a few rings.


    "Make sure that they won''t kill Christian. Keep him safe and bring him to me safely."


    "Yes, boss." The man answered. She hung up.


    She went to her desk and turned on herputer. It''s time to work. She needed to make sure that everything was perfectly aligned with their n. A soft knock on the door interrupted her. She turned her swivel chair, and Zendaya and Bea entered.


    "Hey," They smiled and lifted her favorite ice cream cake.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "Well, I think we should all work together. Since it''s Christian." Zendy smiled. "Mom is on the way to Russia."


    "Dad too," Bea said. "Well, we are going to get our brother back."


    "Okay," She smiled at them. "I think we should go to the control room."


    Demi took herptop and the connectors. Then, they went to the control room. After a few moments, Agatha and her brother Dean are helping by putting the food on the table. Lots of food for them. Soon, Luke and Logan arrive with their gadgets, and they locate things.


    Someone just sent them an email. Demetria opened it. She bit her lip hard that almost bleeds when they started punching Christian like he''s a punching bag. They kick and taser him. Jacob on the other hand isughing.


    "Don''t watch that," Zendaya said, and she turned it off and replied to Jacob fast.


    Demi''s tears started streaming down her face. But she tried hard not to sob. Bea hugged Demi, and she burst.


    <><><><>


    us has been locked in his room, but Jacob has the gut to show him how they torture Christian. He called Ilya and he''s not even answering. He didn''t know if it was Ilya''s doing. But it seemed like Jacob took over the Eagle Empire and Ilya was just a puppet. But how dare Ilya ignore that Christian, his son let his lover hurt him.


    The door opened, and he turned with a scowling face.


    "Ilya! How dare you let Jacob hurt your son."


    "I have no choice," Ilya said as he approached the mini bar in the room.


    "You have no choice? Or Jacob didn''t give you a choice?" us growled at him. "You know what? I just wish that I die. It''s my burden when you break the promise from Cyra. It''s my fault when you break it from the Dragon Empire!"


    "They tricked us!" Ilya turned to him scowling.


    "You trick them first!" us said. "Christian will be happier if he was in their family. Even though they killed your family for murdering all of Phoenix!"


    "I don''t want to fight you, us."


    "I don''t care if you don''t. But you are a useless father. You are a useless man!"


    Ilya threw the martini ss that he''s holding across the wall.


    "Say it again and I''ll¡ª" Ilya swallowed his words.


    "I have nothing to lose, Ilya. You know well that I don''t want to live like this. But you still make me. I am sick of everything here."


    Ilya pulled his hair frustratingly.


    "Look at your son!" Ilya couldn''t even look at Christian who is being tortured. "I don''t know what you are fighting for, Ilya. But they are dead. Do you want Christian to die too? He''s the only real family that you have. Now you are torturing him and killing him."

 Chapter 824 - Mission: Rescue Part 1

    Christian felt the pain on his whole body. His arms feel numb. It was hung above and those men were ying on him. He groaned in pain. He yed for hours and a few of his ribs might be broken. But he needed to stay still and wait for the rescue mission. He needed to stay strong for his Demi and his baby.


    He gently raised his head to the man who isughing as he''s filming him. The door burst open and Ilya told them to stop. He demanded one of the men to release the chains. They did as they were told and Christiany t on the floor. His breathing heaved.??


    "Leave us," Ilya demanded. Jacob is about to speak to him but Ilya raised his hand. "I said leave us!"


    Jacob and the men left the room. Ilya approached him as he pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket. He wiped the blood from his face.


    "You are stubborn. If only you didn''t betray us like this."


    "I have my family," Christian mumbled. "When you kill me, can you at least throw my body to theke or somewhere that my love could find me? I want my body to be buried by her. At least my future son or daughter could visit my grave?"


    Ilya''s heart clenched from Christian''s words.


    "I know that I might not be able to leave this ce alive. But, please father. Let me be with my Demi onest time."


    "If that''s what you wished." Hearing him calling him father felt different.


    "They didn''t do anything wrong." He said. "I saw how my mother drank poison to escape everything that they''ve done. I saw how my Uncle Adrian apologized and got into his knees¡­"


    "They did something wrong."


    "And our family did wrong to them." Christian coughed as he vomited blood.


    Ilya called one of the men to uncuff him. One came and started removing the cuffs.


    "Clean him up and let him rest," Ilya said. The man nodded. Ilya left and he red at Jacob.


    "So, are you going to let him off?" Jacob asked.


    "I won''t tolerate you if you kill him. He''s still my son."


    Jacob rolled his eyes and followed him to nag at him. But Ilya shut him up.


    <><><><>


    Christian looked at the man that is helping him to the sofa. He cleaned him up and he held on to him when he injected something on him.


    "I''m sorry Christian, but you have to die." He murmured. He watched as the man left and he''s slowly losing his consciousness. He will feel how to die. Slowly, his body stopped responding and his heartbeat slowed down.


    The men went back inside and Jacob ordered them to kill him. One approached to wake him up. Jacob wanted to torture him again but somehow Christian stopped responding. Jacob frowned.


    "Wake him up!" He shouted.


    "He''s not responding, boss."


    "Check his pulse!" He scolded.


    They check his pulse but he''s dead. Jacob called Ilya and together with Ilya, use came and he checked Christian. His body started getting cold.


    "What did you do?" Ilya screamed at Jacob.


    "I don''t know." Jacob rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t trick us!" us said. "What are you going to do now?" He asked Ilya. Jacob didn''t think that Christian would die and us checked Christian''s ribs. "His rib is broken. It caused his breathing to tighten until he couldn''t breathe." He mumbled.


    "Pack him up and call the Phoenix Empire. We are sending his body away."


    "What?" Jacob eximed.


    "He asked me to send his body away from where they could find him. He wanted to be buried where Demi could visit. You killed him. I don''t want you to act on your own ever again!"


    us held Christian''s hand that was getting cold. He stood and let the men put him in the bag where they use for dead bodies. Christian was put there. They didn''t dy as Ilya called the Phoenix Empire to mention that Christian is dead.


    Ilya went to his room and watched as Christian was taken away. They said that he''s dead and he hopes that he''s not. But even us who is a doctor back then dered that he''s dead.


    "He had no pulse, Ilya." us gritted his teeth. "You let your son die!"


    <><><><>


    Demi read as the Eagle Empire said that Christian is dead. With the photo of his pale body beaten. She is still waiting for her father''s response to tell her that Christian isn''t dead. She waited for hours but nothing happened. She exhaled and stared at the screen. They all waited.


    "Everything will be fine," Bea said but she didn''t want to promise that Christian is dead. Seeing how they beat up Christian with a broken rib is something that would cause him to suffocate. She didn''t know what else happened but they had to thrust their parents on a rescue mission.


    Zendaya sees Demi''s tired eyes. Demi cuddled with her mother on the sofa as they waited. None of them eat or sleep. They have to wait for good news. They have to wait for Christian. Although he''s a Lebedov, Christian is their family. They don''t care if he''s a Lebedov. They don''t care if he came from the family that killed innocents from the Phoenix Empire. He protected them, cared for them, and loved them. He even sacrificed himself by taking out the data from the Eagle Empire and they don''t know how long it''s going to take.


    <><><><>


    Fin pulled out the skin and removed the masked. He focused on driving while Samantha is reviving Christian. The man that beat him one and masked his Dmitri. He didn''t want to hurt Christian so mostly he watched and helped others. He injected it into Christian so they could escape the Eagle Empire.


    Samantha electrifies Christian to revive his heartbeat. After two minutes, Christian coughed and opened his eyes. He looked at Samantha and she put an oxygen mask on him. Fin drive not too fast. But since they are still eying if how it will go, they need to throw Christian''s body. Jacob''s spies are just behind them.


    "Are you sure that there''s no bug in here?" Andromeda asked.


    "Yeah. There''s none." Fin said as he nced at the rear mirror.


    "Christian," Samantha could. "Can you breathe now?" She asked.


    Christian nodded and she injected the nanomites into him. It will be at least an hour''s drive to theke.


    "Dad," Christian called. Dmitri reached his hand. "Demi is fine?"


    "Demi is good." He promised.


    "I''m going to be a father?" He asked again.


    "Yes."


    Dmitri pressed his hand to him. Christian responded by pressing his hand back. They drove silently and Fin turned on the auto-drive as he put back his mask. He''s just acting as a driver and he didn''t show his face to them but they will check it.


    Fin put his mask on and fixed it.


    "We can''t kill these men," Fin murmured.


    "But we can kill ourselves," Dmitri smirked and he felt a little itchy from the mask although the twins Luke and Logan make it anti-allergy.


    Soon, Christian recovered and Samantha gave the mask on his other hand. So, he could use it to breathe when they throw him to theke.


    "You can do it, huh?" Dmitri asked as he gave him a knife. Christian nodded.


    Throwing him in theke wouldn''t make them doubt Christian. They stopped the car and Samantha hid. Fin stepped out from the car and Jacob''s men checked Christian''s body once again and they were the ones to throw him in theke. They watched it sink and they left.


    They drove away and those men are still following them. They got ready as Fin took out the things that they needed. Samantha is ready to jump with Dmitri and then someone fires the car behind them first and next, their car. Fin drove it directly to the cliff. Dmitri and Samantha jumped off and Fin followed.


    The car behind them loose control and they hid on the boulders as a car searched around for whoever was firing at them. A car was just behind Jacob''s spies and they drove fast as they started firing the car. Once they were off, a van stopped for them.


    <><><><>


    Christian put the mask on once that he sank deep into the water. He cut the bag and ripped it open. He swam up to the side. He removed the mask to breathe and looked up at unfamiliar people. They show their badge while the other one is murmuring that they got him. He was taken to the car, and they gave him a warm nket and wrapped him up. His body limbs couldn''t move at that moment so they had to carry him.


    He saw the logo of their suit. A-Special Agents of EPUA. He''s safe. He can finally go back to his Demi.


    They let him dress up first in the backseat so he won''t get cold. Then, they went directly to the airport. Christian fixed a mask on, and they gave him a passport to the private ne. They waited in the private ne, and after a few moments, Dmitri and others arrived. Christian removed his mask and hugged Dmitri like his own father.

 Chapter 825 - Mission: Rescue Part 2

    Ilya mourned for the death of his son. He didn''t even care about the attack from the Phoenix Empire. Maybe they love his son more than he did. Or more than his mother did. Life has been spared at the darkest times of the eagle Empire and it''s Christian. They took him in as a servant and gave him protection.


    He drank more and more. us didn''t even want to speak with him. He''s mad at Jacob. He knew that he wanted to kill Christian for letting the other side hack by plugging something into the system. It''s a risky thing that Christian did. Unless he nned to suicide for Demetria. But the girl is alive and they are going to have a baby together.??


    "This is all nned."


    "Did your men watch as Christian sink in the water?"


    "Yes. He''s dead. They confirmed it."


    "Can the nanomites bring him back?"


    "No." He shook his head. "It can''t bring the dead back to life." He looked frustrated. "Why did you let his body be taken by those people?"


    "He asked me to do so. His body belongs to that girl somehow." Ilya sipped on his martini ss. "I want you to leave. I don''t want you to nag on me all night."


    Jacob approached him to kiss him but he brushed him off.


    "Leave now." He said coldly.


    Jacob didn''t have a choice but to leave.


    <><><><>


    Esme''s been bothered for days by that Winston guy. He''s handsome, dreamy, and all but she loves Laurence so much. Somehow his words hit her or more like, this romantic side of Winston is making her doubt. But her love and loyalty toward Laurence are forever and more than a sticker could stick.


    A sports car honked at her. She moved aside and nced at thetest Lamborghini. The windshield rolled and Winston brought down his ck shades to his nose.


    "Hopped in. I''ll drive you home."


    Esme approached the car and bent down a little.


    "Sorry, Winston. But I can take care of myself." She waved at him and walked away. But Winston insisted.


    "Girl,e on."


    "I''m sorry." A car stopped on the other side and Laurence came out. She approached Laurence and he walked around to open the passenger seat for her. "Why did you bring your supercar?" She asked him with creased brows. He kissed her temple.


    "If that guy keeps on following you around, I will cut him a little man down there."


    "Let''s go home. I''m hungry." He nodded and waited for her to settle down and he closed the door. He red at Winston. He walked around to the driver''s seat and he drove off from the school. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "You know if that guy continued doing that, I will have to cut him."


    She giggled and turned to him so she could see him clearly.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I like some French cuisine."


    "Okay."


    "How''s work?"


    "It''s fine." He said. "Dad let me off and I will focus on graduating first and thesis¡­ and you." He winked.


    She giggled. He just let all of the stress go away. They eat in the French restaurant that he reserved and they go home to make love before her studies.


    "Don''t go near Winston." He told her.


    "I am trying."


    "He''s stealingpositions." Laurence caressed her arm while she''s pillowing on his chest. "He''s rich so he could do such a thing. They are also buyingpositions from other people so he could take credit. He sees you as something special, probably looking at your profile."


    "I will continue declining him." She kissed his lips. "Let me study first. Then I''ll go back to you." She sat up. Laurence let her.


    He didn''t know how long they were going to keep this up. But he couldn''t hold himself around her. He even took her to the clinic so she could have a shot and they could have unlimited lovemaking. He also put her doctor''s schedule on his phone so he won''t forget.


    <><><><><>


    Demi waited for hours and even fell asleep in the control room. She''s been crying for a long and her dad didn''t even message her. She found everyone sleeping on every corner. They declined the guest rooms to wait for the news about Christian.


    She decided to leave the control room and go have a good meal. She felt a little lethargic but still, she walked toward the kitchen. She stopped when a man showed up in front of her. She almost didn''t recognize him.


    "Christian?"


    ??Hey, babe." Christian smiled at her. She burst into tears and wrapped her arms around him. Christian hugged her back and kissed her top head. "I have to take a bath first before meeting you, so I won''t smell bad." He mumbled.


    Demi shook her head and pushed him gently to look up at him. She scooped his face to look at him closely and he leaned his forehead to hers and kissed her lips.


    "I''m here now." He knelt and kissed her stomach. "Hey, there baby." He smiled and kissed her stomach more. However, her stomach growls and vibrates. He looked up at her and chuckled.


    "I''m hungry."


    He stood and kissed her lips more. She checked him if he had bruises but there''s none. Maybe the nanomites already healed it. She wiped her tears and hugged him.


    "Babe, I know that you are hungry."


    "I just can''t believe that you are back."


    Demi stopped and looked at his dad who is wearing an apron. She ran to him and hugged him.


    "Thank you, daddy."


    "Anything for my princess." Dmitri hugged his daughter tightly.


    <><><><>


    Jacob felt like something wasn''t right after they threw Christian''s body and after the sudden ambush. Everyone confirmed that Christian is dead. But what if he wasn''t? Nanomites couldn''t bring anyone back to life but another trick will do. It''s possible. Dragon Empire had lots of tricks on their sleeves.


    He left his room and found us leaving with his bag.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m off for vacation and you should mind your own business, dip head."


    "Does Ilya know about this?"


    "He doesn''t need to know. Besides, aren''t you happy that you have him entirely? Don''t worry. I won''te back."


    Jacob scoffed.


    "Or are you running away because you have done something bad? Like betraying us and letting Christian die?"


    "First of all, you killed him. Second, you are selfish and narcissistic. You might be aputer genius but you are someone who would live alone." us walked past him and didn''t even visit Ilya.


    Jacob didn''t want to disturb Ilya. He didn''t want to get scolded.


    <><><><>


    Christiany down at Demi''s side. He reached her stomach and admired the baby bump.


    "So, when are you going to marry me?" Demi grinned.


    "Let''s get married this December." He kissed her lips. Demi kissed him back and she pushed him down and straddle him. "Babe," He stopped her.


    "What?" She creased her brows. "I know that both of us are horny. But I can''t have sex because of nanomites."


    "Okay. When are you going to take the detox?"


    "I already took it. The thing is still in process in my body. But tomorrow, I promise you."


    "It''s fine." She pillowed over his chest. "You are all that matters." She sighed as she thought of the torture that they did to Christian. "They sent me the video¡­ I don''t want you to hurt like that anymore. I also take note of those faces. I''m going to do the same thing that they did to you."


    "Shh, let''s not talk about it." He kissed her top head. "Take care of our baby, and I''ll take care of you."


    "You didn''t sleep with anyone there, right?''


    "Zero." He smiled. "I don''t sleep with anyone. I reject those women that have the same body shape or hair or anything that would remind me of you. I know that it wasn''t you, and they don''t arouse me."


    "So, if you are aroused~~"


    "Probably," He shrugged. "But you cursed me, baby." He smirked and kissed her forehead. "Let''s have a good sleep and cuddle."


    She yawned and turned back from him, and he spooned her. He inhaled her scent, and he knew that he''s home.


    "I have new recipes. I think we should add it for the Christmas promo in Empire Caf¨¦."


    "You''ve been working hard." Christian rubbed her tummy.


    "I can''t lose you again, Christian."


    "I know." He kissed her ear. "You and our baby are my life."


    "When you said that after the mission, you''ll marry me¡­ At that moment, I was hoping that I was pregnant so I could surprise you. I know that I''ve been rejecting you, but all I want is to surprise you, Christian."


    "Thank you, babe." Christian closed his eyes. "Hmm, dad saves me."


    "Dad promised me to protect you."


    "I love dad."


    "How about me?"


    Christian didn''t respond. He kissed her cheek. He never said that he loves her. But action speaks louder than words, and Christian showed his love through actions.

 Chapter 826 - Tricked Part 1

    Esme packed the things that she shopped and put them neatly in the luggage bag. She had Christmas gifts for everyone and just before Christmas, they are going to leave. So, the rest of the days, she''s going to advance reading. She topped the quizzes and other exams and her performance are also outstanding. She''s doing it for the family that takes care of her and mostly for Laurence. She promised him. Soon, he''ll marry her. And although she''s married to him, he''ll let her do things that she wanted to do. She will always stick to that promise.


    "Oh, wow. You have a lot of things there." She stopped and looked up at Percy.??


    "Dad!" She ran to him and hugged him. Percy kissed her temple.


    "Your mom is here too."


    "Why did you call?" She asked. Damn, if Laurence is still in her room they would''ve got caught.


    "It is no longer a surprise if we tell you," Ashaya said and she hugged her.


    "I already packed up and I have every gift for everyone." She giggled.


    "Esme!" The two little ones ran to her and hugged her. She bent down and hugged Zayne and Rosie on both cheeks. She sighed. They areplete. Her guilt suddenly made her stomach ache. But she needed to brush it off for Laurence''s sake.


    "And where''s Laurence?" She asked.


    "I think he left." She said.


    They went to the kitchen and she prepared the tea. She took out the snacks and she always stored them and Laurence came with a paper bag.


    "Hey," Laurence greeted them and kissed them. He lifted the little ones and gave them kisses.


    "Now that we are finallyplete, I''ll set up a shopping appointment," Ashaya said.


    "Nice."


    "Do you want me to buy take outs from Asian Season?" Laurence asked.


    "No. I''m going to cook," Ashaya said. "I haven''t cooked for my two big babies for a while now."


    "Okay," Laurence said. "Check the fridge, mom. If you have anything else to buy, just call. I''ll be in the living room with these little ones."


    Their parents prepare dinner for them while they are busy ying in the living room. At that time, both Esme and Laurence didn''t care if they were in a secret rtionship. At that time, they both didn''t care about the guilt that they felt. They just be a family and act like a family which is painful for both of them. They couldn''t show it. It should remain secret.


    Laurence wanted to hold her at that moment. But he couldn''t because if he would, his parents would break them apart.


    <><><><><>


    Noah checked his clothes that were already set up by Bea. It''s his vacation clothes. And they bought a couple of shirts. Noah checked the ring that he always brought with him. He didn''t get a chance to propose to Bea because Christian has been stuck in the Eagle Empire. Now, tonight, they will have a family dinner with the EPUA team. It''s a heck of a party.


    There are the heirs and heiresses of A-Special Agents from their Aunt Sabrina''s generation. It''s Christmas and everyone is having fun doing raffles and exchanging gifts. But before the exchange of gifts, there is a performance first. And the boys do a mob dance that everyone didn''t expect except the choreographers.


    Bea and others are in front watching their boyfriends doing such crazy things. But they dance so well, then she didn''t expect in the song Marry Me, Noah would kneel in front of her and show the ring. The girls squeal and Bea froze.


    "Beatrix Mondragon William, I have been wanting to do this¡­ and I guess, this is the right time." Noah chuckled and Bea bit her lip. "I love you so much. Will you marry me?"


    "No," Bea said then everyone looked at her. "I will freaking marry, marry you!" She said and everyone cheered up.


    "You got me there, baby." Noah chuckled as he put the ring on her.


    She admired the ring and it''s a damn real ring. She hugged Noah and they kissed and everyone cheered. She looked at her parents who looked happy too. Bea is over the moon and the boys continue dancing and stripping. Their parents scold them. But the boys continue even the two pairs of triplets from Alvarez and Lawson. Then the triplets from Pattinson did the same, while Cyra is an exemption.


    "Oh, damn. I am so embarrassed right now." Cyra told the Butler Samson.


    "Why won''t you join the team?" Tucker asked.


    "Oh, shut up, I won''t do such a tremendous thing. Why won''t you go and strip there?"


    "Would you triple my allowance if I do that?" Tucker asked. Cyra shook his head.


    "No. Do not embarrass me as my brothers do." She sipped on her wine and exhaled.


    Tucker chuckled.


    "ck off. You''ve been stressedtely."


    They watched as the couple enjoyed everything. They watched as the couple danced along with the boys.


    <><><><>


    Xavier never enjoyed a Christmas party in his life like this. Soon, his mother would fly here so he could spend Christmas with her. Athena is also excited to meet his mother and soon, Xavier will ask Athena to marry him. If she didn''t say yes, he could wait.


    "You enjoy it?" Athena asked.


    "I''ve been enjoying every part." Xavier kissed her cheeks. "Thank you."


    "For what?" She asked as she unbuttoned his shirt.


    "For letting me in your family and find true happiness."


    "So, you weren''t happy with me?" She creased her brows.


    "I am happy with you. I just enjoy every happiness with you. And I want it to stay long. I want it until we grow old. I can''t say forever because we all need to leave the earth. So, I wanted it until we couldn''t walk¡­"


    Athena wrapped her arms around his waist and kissed his chest. Xavier patted her head and kissed it.


    "I want to share every happiness with you, Athena. Small or big doesn''t matter. As long as I am with you. I''m happy."


    "Now, show me that happiness."


    "Damn, are you horny again?" He asked.


    "You are just sexy and I need a little workout." She smirked.


    He caressed her hair.


    "How about, I''ll prepare our bath so we can enjoy the bed?"


    "Great choice." She kissed his lips.


    Xavier prepared the bathtub with bubbles. He helped her as she dipped her body in the bathtub. His phone started ringing and he excused himself and reached for his phone from his pocket. He answered it almost immediately.


    "Hi, mom!"


    "Hey, I am done packing and I''ll be there in no time."


    "Okay. Just call me at your arrival time so I could pick you up."


    "Don''t need it. Just give me the address and I''ll be there."


    "Mom, I insist," Xavier said. "By the way, Athena is here. Do you want to~~"


    "Wait, I have to go. My friend is here." She hung up and Xavier stared at the phone for a while and he shrugged and put it away.


    "So, how is it?" Athena asked.


    "She''s busy as always." He said as he removed his clothes and he dipped on the bathtub and positioned behind her. She leaned to him and reached his hand.


    "I haven''t thought of a gift for your mom," Athena said. "What do you suggest?"


    "Anything will be fine."


    "How about thetest bag collection?"


    Xavier kissed her cheek as his hands massaged her full breasts.


    "Anything will do." He kissed her ears. "What gift do you want?"


    "Just you," Athena grinned.


    "How about a ring?" Xavier grinned back. She chuckled and turned her head to him.


    "You know well that I''ll marry you. But we''ll just work it slow¡­"


    "So, it''s a yes?"


    "Whatever, Xavier¡­ I''ll make love to you and that''s what I want now."


    Xavier took her to bed and they made love. She fell asleep almost immediately since she''s weary and she''s trying to stay up as she could so they could make love. He couldn''t fall asleep. He reached for his old phone which he used to call her mother. The other phone that Athena gave will be useless when he''s with Athena. But he always kept it with him.


    There are messages from his ex-girlfriend, the one that Athena saw in the mall back in California. He read the messages and she said that she wanted him back. Xavier didn''t want to keep the girl waiting. So, he replied to her. He said that he didn''t feel anything special towards her. He already had a girlfriend, and he didn''t want her to ever text him. Then after he sent the message, he blocked her number.


    He put away his phone and turned to Athena. She opened her eyes and snuggled to him.


    "Who did you chat with?"


    "Ex-girlfriend." He said and caressed her hair. "I don''t want her to keep on chatting with me. So, I told her to stop it and blocked her."


    "Good." She mumbled.


    "How about we go shopping tomorrow for more gifts?"


    "Yeah, sure. I''m free and have a lot of time." She said in a sexy voice which she isn''t aware of. Xavier is aroused, and he will surely make love to her.


    "Athena,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''ll never love again to anyone but you. I think I might not be able to give the same love to another."

 Chapter 827 - Tricked Part 2

    Charlotte found out that she''s not pregnant. It''s been months. She couldn''t take it anymore. She burst out into tears. Raiden pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s been more than five months since we got married and there''s still nothing!" She cried.??


    "Hush, don''t worry. We''ll go to the doctor again to check the results."


    That night, Charlotte fell asleep while crying. Raiden is so worried. They only have two days before they leave Manhattan for the Philippines. So, at least she''ll have thest check-up with her doctor before the holidays.


    In the morning at nine, Raiden drove to the clinic. She had a few tests two days ago for a pelvic ultrasound, blood tests, and other tests. The doctor showed them the ultrasound. There are two spots on both of her ovaries.


    "These are tumors and it''s chronic. We need to remove it ASAP."


    "What will happen?" Charlotte asked as she stared at it with teary eyes.


    "We have to remove your ovary or else, the cancer will spread."


    Raiden watched as Charlotte''s lips wobbled. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He tried hard not to cry. He needed to be strong for Charlotte. And there''s only one way for her to be cured.


    "She didn''t need an operation," Raiden said. "We''ll take the results." He scooped her face and wiped her tears. "I''ll take care of this. I promise." Raiden promised her. Charlotte nodded and pulled her handkerchief.


    The doctor gave them prescribed medicines and after they took it, Raiden didn''t buy any of the medicines. He will make his wife happy.


    "Don''t worry," he said as he reached her hand. He opened the car door for her and she continued crying as he put her seatbelt on.


    <><><><>


    They tricked the Eagle Empire again. Andromeda didn''t know how long it will take for them to know that Christian is alive. Jacob will go berserk than the big boss. She watched as her kids decorate the gigantic Christmas tree in the great room of the Pattinson Mansion in an isted yet secured ce.


    "Well, I don''t think that it''ll happen right away," Freya said as she sipped on her wine.


    "The Lawson''s couldn''t make it. They have their party but we''ll go for a video call." Andy said.


    "I have to say, Sabrina''s A-List Agents are gorgeous."


    "Those boys are married."


    "Not to mention Veronica and Catriona. They are the best."


    "I know." Andromeda sighed. "I''m worried about what''s going to happen. I know that I shouldn''t because we are ahead of them."


    "They are up forser guns," Casey said as she showed the sketch. "So, we''ll stop losing securities, I''m up for the n."


    "Since when did you get involved here?" Freya asked and patted her head.


    "Mom, you know well that we know everything."


    "Okay," She said. "Help your sisters with the tree."


    "They are fine. I rather paint."


    They turned to the door when Rosie squealed and came running to hug everyone. They smiled at Percy and Ashaya waved at them. Everyone is almostplete and happy. It''s a long Christmas vacation for them.


    Andromeda looked at the pregnant women who are showing their bumps. It''s adorable. She remembered the time that she''s pregnant too with Zendaya. It''s more painful when she''s pregnant with the triplets. When her husband wants a baby, she has no control over it. He would insist until she''s pregnant.


    <><><><>


    Xavier put the gifts under the Christmas tree. He had gifts for everyone. And as for his beloved, his gift will be something obvious. He checked the time her mother should be here. He sat down on the sofa and took out the family album. The album is by year and then, he spotted the album that looked like decades ago. Now, he wanted to see little Athena.


    So, he flipped it and smiled at adorable Athena. Then, there''s a baby crying in a very adorable way. There''s Zendaya''s name on it. Then, the family photos. The family triplets, Sabrina, Ethan, and Enzo. Then, he flipped it again and found a very odd photo. He took it out. It''s Athena''s grandfather Ferdinand. There are also photos behind it.


    He switched to another and his world stops. A beautiful woman in an expensive dress, unting thetest bag in the photo. It''s the younger version of his mother and the woman beside her must be his grandmother. He''s puzzled at the moment. Why is his mother there?


    "Have some snacks," Anastasia said as she put the tray on the coffee table. She sat beside her. "Admiring the photos?" She asked.


    "Yes," Xavier said. "Little Athena and Little Zendaya are adorable."


    "They are." She said and she looked at the photo that he''s holding.


    "Can I ask who these two are?"


    "That''s Marga and Janine," Ana said. "I don''t want to open that up. It''s a dark day for our family. Mostly for my daughter."


    "I¡ªI''m sorry but, I think I need to know."


    "What''s your rtionship with them?" She asked.


    "Marga is my mother."


    Anastasia stopped. She pressed her thin lips.


    "It must be destiny." Anastasia took Xavier''s hand that was holding the photos. "I don''t want to tell you about those dark days. But your mother is wee back to the family¡­"


    "Please tell me. I''m begging you. I want to know why my mother hated this family so much. I want to know if your family killed my grandmother."


    ???Xavier, I don''t want you to doubt Athena. I don''t want you to leave her because of the past."


    "It''s true then?" Xavier suddenly felt cold.


    "What truth do you believe?" She asked.


    "Marga is my daughter," Ferdinand spoke as he sat on the sofa across Xavier. "She''s an Alvarez in legal papers, but she''s not my real blood. Her mother, Janine tricked me."


    "What?" Xavier couldn''t believe what he''s hearing. He had lots of questions to ask but somehow, he couldn''t remember what to ask.


    "Xavier, you shouldn''t worry about the past. Your mother is still wee to our family. You are wee to our family since Athena loves you."


    "I want to know, everything."


    "It started when Janine tricked me that Marga was my daughter after she imed that we do it. In the end, they kidnapped my daughter, Sabrina, and my wife. They killed my wife and I thought that she was dead at that moment. Sabrina stopped talking. It''s the darkest years of our lives. I married Janine thinking that Marga is my daughter, I gave my name to her and her mother. But the truth is, Ferdinand, your grandfather is the one who yed on us and did bad things to my wife and my daughter. Marga helped her father, Ferdinand, to take revenge since he''s obsessed with my wife.


    "I don''t know what else you wanted to know. It''s painful for me to go back there and I regretted being a fool. We didn''t know what happened to Marga after she ran with money from the Drug Lord. But all I know is she''s safe. I waited for years hoping that she would show up on my doorstep and to ask forgiveness. We are willing to forgive and to help her cope up. But she chose to stay away."


    "Did you kill her mother?" Xavier asked, trying hard not to shake.


    "I could kill her mother," Anastasia said. "After remembering that she made those disgusting men raped me in front of my daughter¡­ but I care no less. Janine killed herself in the rehabilitation."


    "And what happened to Ferdinand?"


    "Ferdinand was sent to the man he owes. He killed his wife in front of his daughter. That man owns his head."


    "I~~I''m sorry." He said. "I''m sorry, but I can''t do this."


    "Do what?" Anastasia asked. "You can''t leave Athena because of the past. She and you had nothing to do with it."


    "But my mother~~," Xavier thought of how her mother cried and screamed. Then, she always told him that she lived like a princess. She always gets what she wants. She said that they should have servants and that she shouldn''t serve people in the restaurants. Xavier stopped and he stared at the photo. Her mother looked so beautiful and like a princess. Just like what she said. "I can''t leave my mother."


    "We aren''t pursuing you to leave your mother," Anastasia said. "You won''t hurt Athena, right?"


    Xavier already did. He will hurt her more if he stays with her. His phone chimes and he looks at it on the coffee table. Her mother texted.


    "Babe, what are you looking at?" Athena asked as her brothers cameughing over something. Xavier looked up at his girlfriend that looked like a Goddess. His heartaches. If it''s his mother''s fault and grandmother''s fault, he needed to apologize to them.


    "And my mother became shady to your daughter?" Xavier asked. Ferdinand and Anastasia didn''t say anything. Athena tilted her head, confused.


    "Madam, Miss Marga is here." The Butler said. They turned to Marga who was dressed beautifully in a crimson dress, and she smiled at Ferdinand.


    "Hi, daddy."

 Chapter 828 - Break Away Part 1

    Ferdinand stood and approached Marga. He smiled at her.


    "d that you made it today."??


    "No," Marga chuckled sarcastically. "I am here to pick up my son." Marga''s eyes turned to Athena who looked puzzled. Xavier put away the photos. His body, together with his heart, felt heavy as he stood. He approached Athena.


    "What''s going on?" Athena asked him. He pulled her hand and took her away. He scooped her face and stared at her for a while. He wanted to remember her. He wanted to remember that face for long. He kissed her forehead as he swallowed the lump on his throat. Athena pushed him. "Xavier, what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t do it anymore."


    "Do what?" She sounded annoyed.


    "Your family killed my grandmother. My grandmother did lots of bad things to your family. My mother is Marga Alvarez. Although we aren''t blood-rted, I have to distance myself. I don''t want any blood bath that is going to happen."


    Athena felt hurt by his words.


    "You think that my family would kill you and your mother?"


    "No. My family did bad things to yours. We can''t be together. Ever again."


    Athena stared at him without blinking. He put his hand down and turned back from her. Athena''s heart felt like it''s been stabbed over and over again. What happened to the promises? What happened to the proposal? Athena followed Xavier upstairs to her room. She watched her take his bag and he left the phone that she gave.


    "This is it?" Athena asked. "Would you rather break us apart because of the past?"


    Xavier turned to her. He didn''t want to look at those eyes. She looked so broken. He knew that she''s trying hard to conceal it but his chest felt like it''s been squeezed hard for him not to be able to breathe and it''s painful.


    "No. I don''t want your family to get hurt because of my mother. My mother held a deep grudge against your family. I don''t want her to kill herself again because of it. I don''t want her to kill herself when I marry you. She would think that I am choosing the people that killed her family." Xavier said. He didn''t want to mention the ''kill'' word but he just did.


    Athena''s tears rolled down her cheek. He turned back from her. He didn''t want to see it. He left the room and went downstairs.


    <><><><>


    Sabrina exhaled as Marga spoke highly. Gabriel rubbed her arms tofort her.


    "Well, I think it''s best that your family should stay away from my son," Marga said. "I don''t want my son to be a ve to your daughter."


    "We never treated him that way," Alexander said.


    "Xander," Gabriel stopped him. The triplets are pissed because they just bad-mouth Athena. They turned to Xavier who apologized and he grabbed his mother with his bag.


    Sabrina went to Athena''s room. She knocked softly but Athena didn''t answer. When she entered, her heart broke. She''s in the window seat, watching Xavier''s car drive away. She approached her. Athena turned to her mother and she burst into tears. At that moment, Sabrina felt like her heart had been smashed into pieces. She never felt pain like this for a very long time. She couldn''t hold the tears that she''s been keeping as Athena hugged her. She felt pain for her daughter.


    "Cry all you want, my dear. Until your heart isforted." Sabrina murmured.


    "I love him so much, mom¡­" Athena said. She sniffled and faced her. "He said that we can''t be together because our family killed his family. I know what you''ve been through, but why? Why should it be him? I just wish that he''s from a different family! I just wished that he wouldn''t leave me because of the past."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not his fault. He wille back. If he loves you, more than you do~~he wille back."


    She hupped and cried more.


    "He said that he''ll never love again but for me¡­" She covered her face as she cried more and more.


    In the door, Gabriel listened to her daughter''s cry. His heart aches whenever she cries. Athena isn''t the type of person who is a cry baby. But at this moment with the first heartbreak, Gabriel wanted to kill the people who hurt her. He wanted to kill Xavier for hurting Athena like this. But he can''t me the boy. The boy was puzzled too until he learned it all. The two don''t deserve such a setup. He saw how Xavier loved Athena. Suddenly it was shattered because of the past which shouldn''t be.


    <><><><><>


    Xavier was silent as he drove his car away from the mansion. Marga looked at the house once again. She remembered the bad things she did to Sabrina. She remembered the bad things that she and her mother did. She still felt hurt seeing Sabrina and Gabriel happy together. While she was cheated on multiple times and only has a few boyfriends that would please her.


    "Are you crying?" Marga asked Xavier as he gripped the steering wheel. "You''ll get over it."


    "You don''t understand." Xavier scoffed and wiped the tears on his cheek. "Do you know how painful she looks when I leave her?"


    "You did right." She said. "You hurt the most precious girl in their family. I want Sabrina and Gabriel to feel that."


    "Now, I realize how cruel you sounded," Xavier said. "I don''t know why you became like this. Or you are only showing me part of your face."


    "How could you say that your mother?"


    "I know everything." He said and he drove slowly so he won''t crush them. "They are good to me. So, good that I almost think that it''s a lie."


    "Let''s not talk about this," Marga said.


    "I love her, mom," Xavier said. "I just left Athena for you."


    "Thank you. Is that what you want me to say?" She asked sarcastically.


    "No. I want you to ask for their forgiveness."


    "I can''t believe you. My own son believed in the enemy more than his mother." Marga mumbled.


    "They are not enemies," Xavier said. "I leave Athena so I won''t hurt her and her family. I leave them because I don''t want you to die."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Suicide," Xavier scoffed. "I remember that day well. I know that you''ve been attempting. I gave you the business. I gave you money so you''ll be happy, then I just thought. It''s not the life you always wanted."


    "Xavier, you are my son."


    "Yes, I know. That''s why I left the family that you detest."


    When they reached his house, he showed her to the room that he prepared for her. He went directly to his room and locked it. He threw his duffel bag on the corner, walked toward the bed, sat there, and looked at the picture frame where he set up. Athena is smiling beautifully while she''s cuddled on the pillows. His heart aches a lot. He tried to restrain himself from crying but he just did. He tried hard not to go back there and tell her that he loved her and he won''t leave her.


    "Xavier," Marga knocked on the door. "I already set up ne tickets. We''ll have our Christmas back in California. Pack up your things. We''ll leave by tomorrow."


    He reached for his phone to call Athena but he froze. He just broke up with her. He put his phone down. His bag caught him. He quickly stood and picked it up. He opened it and took out the ck velvet box. He sighed with relief. He opened it. It''s safe.


    He stared at the ck diamond that cost 2.5 million dors. He saved for it and even cut off a little amount to his mother''s allowance just for the ring. He needed to keep it safe. The ring costs too much and he won''t give it to anyone else but her.


    His phone rang. He didn''t expect that it would be Zendaya. He thought that she might already know. He cleared his throat and answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Hi, I was hoping that you could go here to our party. But since Lawson''s have their party, it''s just a shame. But you can go here with Athena¡­"


    "I~~I am no longer with her."


    Zendaya paused from the other line.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I break up with her."


    "Oh~~fuck! Didn''t I tell you not to break her heart?"


    "It''splicated¡­"


    "I know! But you don''t have to break up with her."


    "Zendaya, I said it''splicated."


    "It wasn''t thatplicated if you aren''t a coward!" Zendaya exhaled. "The ring is with you?"


    "Yes,"


    "What''s your n?"


    "I''m keeping it. It only meant for her."


    "You are going to keep it like forever?" Zendaya looked exasperated. "Or are you going to make it up to her? You know that it''s not toote."


    "Zen, I file for a long leave. I wille back next year."


    Zendaya sighed.


    "You are making it hard for both of you."


    "I''m sorry. I think I wasn''t the man for her. My mother~~my grandfather did a lot of bad things to their family. I can''t clean it."


    "You mean, you have no strength to do so."


    "Maybe," Xavier sniffled. "I~~I love," his voice breaks. "I just love Athena, so much." He said almost like a whisper.

 Chapter 829 - Break Away Part 2

    ns were destroyed after Marga showed up in the house. The original A-Special Agents, Catriona, Veronica, Jason, Mark, and Albert feel sorry for Athena. Athena and the kids didn''t know that Xavier is Marga''s son.


    Sabrina left Athena''s room with the tray of foods that she didn''t even touch. She fell asleep from crying and she went to the kitchen to put it there. The two pairs of triplets are discussing how to get back on Xavier for what he did while they are drinking wine. They stopped when they noticed her. She sighed and faced them.??


    "Xavier didn''t know. I know that his mind is messed up but the six of you shouldn''t discuss such a thing."


    "Mom, but he hurt Athena," Alexander said.


    "He didn''t hurt her physically and he didn''t cheat on her. Let''s give the two of them some space. It''s hard to process for Xavier." Sabrina leaves the two triplets. She went to her room and looked at Gabriel who is speaking with someone over the phone while he''s facing the window.


    "Yes, that''s all for my schedule." Gabriel hung up and turned to his wife. "How''s Athena?"


    "She''s asleep. Didn''t eat and just drank water." She approached him and wrapped her arms around him. She shoved her face to his chest and inhaled his scent. It calmed her down. "It wasn''t Xavier and Athena''s fault. I wish that Xavier wille back."


    "Maybe they weren''t for each other," Gabriel said.


    "The two of them will never love anyone¡­" Sabrina mumbled. "I just know. I saw how Xavier treated Athena like she''s his queen. Athena is hurt. I also respect Xavier''s decision but it''s too rushed."


    "His mother isn''t stable." Gabriel caressed her hair lovingly and tofort her. "Marga is suicidal. That''s why Xavier chose her over Athena. That''s why he chose to leave Athena so her mother wouldn''t kill herself."


    "I know. That bitch is still selfish."


    "Let''s enjoy the Christmas vacation." He kissed her forehead and gently pushed her cardigan. She sighed and tiptoed. She kissed his lips.


    "You know that even lovemaking wouldn''t make my worry over our daughter vanish."


    "Yes, I know." He bent down and kissed her neck.


    "Once we, Mondragon, give love. We give it wholeheartedly, almost not leaving half of the love to ourselves. Once we love, it will be permanent. We will know if that man or woman is for us. I don''t have advanced visions like Andromeda, but I can feel it when I am close to you. I feel like my soul is bound to you."


    Gabriel bent down and carried her to bed.


    "I feel that too. That''s why I love you, so much. That''s why I spoiled you." He touched her nose as Sabrina smiled.


    <><><><>


    Raiden watched as Charlotte ate. She only yed at her food. His heart aches to see her like this. After their dinner, they went to the table to watch some videos that Sophia prepared for their party. Raiden hugged Charlotte from behind and kissed her. He looked at her. She admired Cam and Christina wearing a fitted dress showing their baby bumps. She looked at them with envy.


    He reached her stomach and kissed her cheek.


    "Come," He took her to the room next to the library. It wasbeled as Clinic. He opened the door.


    Charlotte caught the equipment that looks like a capsule. She looked at Natalia and Cyra who smiled up at her.


    "Uh, what is this?"


    "We are doctors. Although we aren''t obstetricians, this device will diagnose you."


    Charlotte reached her stomach. She exhaled.


    "Will that help to make me pregnant?" She asked.


    "Of course," Cyra nodded. "You just have to trust us."


    Charlotte nodded. Raiden led her to the capsule. Butler Samson came with a tray and a cloth over it.


    "Please put your jewelry here and anything that wouldn''t interfere with the machine and wear this."


    She removed her rings, next is her ne and earrings. She then removed the smartwatch. She took the white hospital dress. She went to the curtains and changed her clothes for them. She felt nervous as she walked close to the capsule. They help her settle there.


    They scanned her body like a CT scan or MRI. They adjust it to the ultrasound effect. But the radiation won''t affect the body or the baby if there is. The scanning continued and Natalia creased her brows. Cyra looked at the screen and Raiden approached them.


    "What is it?"


    "These are two heartbeats," Cyra said. "I think it''s three."


    Natalia typed and checked it.


    "Positive, it''s three."


    Raiden creased his brows and crossed his arms.


    "Does that mean~~"


    Cyra and Natalia nodded.


    "Your wife is pregnant and her ovary ispletely healthy. Congrattions, you are having triplets." Natalia announced.


    "What the fuck?!" Raiden eximed. "Triplets?"


    Cyra chuckled.


    "Sorry, maybe it''s my curse. But the heartbeats are healthy." She turned on the volume so Raiden could hear the heartbeats.


    His heart felt like it skipped a beat. Like the first time, hey his eyes on her.


    "I''m going to kill that doctor. She said that she had two tumors on both ovaries and the cancer is spreading and keeps talking~~shits."


    "Well, I think someone is ying behind that doctor." Cyra shrugged. "Who holds a grudge toward you or maybe to Charlotte?"


    Raiden exhaled and thought about it. He pulled out his phone and called his secretary to investigate the doctor. He gave the name and the address. Cyra printed the photo of Charlotte''s stomach and then she gave it to him. He smiled and admired the three dots.


    Charlotte sat up and looked at Raiden. He approached her and hugged her tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked. He kissed her lips and showed her the ultrasound photo. Her lips wobbled.


    "That''s triplets." He told me. "So, we are going to start jumbling names." He wiped her tears.


    "I am pregnant?"


    "Yes,"


    "Then, why didn''t it show in the pregnancy test?"


    "I think you take it too early," Cyra said. "Your babies are for five weeks. Try taking a test tomorrow, first thing you pee. It''ll be more urate. But ording to my capsule, you are pregnant and your babies are healthy."


    "Congrats!" Natalia looked excited. "Wow, I couldn''t believe that Smiths are pregnant!"


    "I know, right. I think it''s a big blessing to our family."


    Raiden helped her dress up. He also helped with putting her rings and earrings and smartwatch. Charlotte wiped her tears and fixed her face in the mirror. Then, they went back to the grand room. Cyra and Natalia followed as Butler Samson tailed them.


    "Everyone!" Raiden gets everyone''s attention. "I think we need more champagnes."


    "What for?" Freya asked.


    "We are pregnant."


    Freyaughed as everyone didn''t make a noise.


    "You can''t get pregnant. But Charlotte can¡­" Freya said as she sipped on her wine. Then she stopped. At first, she thought that her son was pranking her and Charlotte lifted a photo to Freya. Everyone shouted and cheered as Freya approached them and checked it. "What the fuck!" Her curses can''t be heard because everyone, mostly their grandparents is shouting and cheering.


    "Triplets, mum!" Charlotte said and hugged Freya. Freya red at Raiden. Raiden nodded and thumbs up. Freya hugged Charlotte and patted her back. Charlotte wiped her tears. At least the girl is happy.


    "Congrats, Freya! You are old right now with lots of grandchildren!" Andromeda said. Steven and Stanley are dancing. Since their firstborn is having children.


    Freya watched as Steven and Stanley did their happy dance. She massaged her forehead. Okay, she''s happy that her children are going to have kids. But she''s not happy to be called grandmother. So, she will teach the kids to call her Mama instead of grandmother or grandma.


    She smiled as Charlotte and Raiden went to the middle to dance too. She looked happy. Freya noticed that she''d been depressed when she arrived. Raiden mentioned to her that ording to Charlotte''s doctor she can''t get pregnant and her ovary needed to be removed or cancer will spread. Someone is ying tricks behind that doctor. Or the doctor itself must''ve grudged toward Charlotte.


    If Charlotte would actually let that doctor operate on her, they would lose three innocent babies. The future heirs or heiresses. She sighed and smiled. Fin approached her and hugged her.


    "Well, congrattions, grandmother." Fin grinned. She pinched his sides.


    "I don''t want to be called a grandmother."


    "It''s fine." They looked at their inws who looked happy about it. The family is getting bigger and stronger. "At least they are all happy."


    "Baby is a blessing to us."


    "You are right."


    Freya looked at Dmitri who looked at his daughter and Christian as they left the great room and who knew where they were going. He risked his life to save Christian. He trespassed the Eagle Empire to save Lebedov. She watched as Raiden hugged his wife from behind, stroking her stomach lovingly. The happiness inside this house is too much. Like it''s the end of the world. Soon, it will end in tragedy. Happiness always has pain or chaos. When there''s positive, there''s also negative.


    Time is ticking, and Freya''s phone chimes. Dmitri''s phone chimes, together with Andromeda, Andel, and Fin.


    "Evacuate!" Someone shouted.

 Chapter 830 - Nightmare Before Christmas Part 1

    At Christian''s sudden death, Jacob knew it. They''ve been tricked again. This time someone is spying on their empire. He looked at Ilya as he showed him Christian''stest photos outside the rest house. Jacob has been spying on them. The only thing to kill them all is to surround them withser guns. Their bulletproof suits won''t even keep them safe.


    "And guess what I found too?" Jacob showed Kale''s photos with Christina. "This girl that Martin sold us is alive and with the Dragon Empire."??


    "I want this girl and find Martin."


    Jacob sighed.


    "Now, do you want them all to die?"


    "Yes," Ilya said coldly. Now that us left, he had nothing to fight now. He let us go. The only thing that he should focus on is those four Empires.


    "Why do you want your son dead?"


    "I have no choice. He won''te back to me."


    Jacob is always flexible and enthusiastic. At that moment, in two hours, his big machine is going to enter their house and st it. Laser guns are good. He won''t let them live. He took his tablet and smiled at Ilya. He turned it on and at this moment, it might be sting.


    <><><><><>


    While everyone is happy and dancing, Christian takes Demi to the foyer in front of the Christmas tree.


    "Well?" Christian asked.


    "Don''t tell me that you are going to open a present. Christmas is like in three days." Demi said as she crossed her arms. Christian chuckled as he looked around to search for something. Then, he got it. "What are you looking for?"


    "I was looking for my old smelly socks," Christian said.


    "Hmm,"


    "I''ll help you."


    "Great," Christian said. Demi helped in searching for it.


    "Are you pranking me right now?"


    "Why would I prank something on you?"


    Demi saw a red Santa us sock. It''s big and something is there. She slid her hand inside and took out the box.


    "You found it?"


    "There''s a sock but I think it''s not smelly."


    "Hmm," Christian walked around and Demi opened the red velvet box. She opened it.


    "Christian, someone just put a," She stopped and looked at the other corner. She turned around and Christian is kneeling on one knee. He cleared his throat. "Christian?"


    "Well, Demi, my beautiful babe." He smiled charmingly. Demi chuckled as she admired the sapphire gem. It wasn''t just the gem. She took out the ring and admired the phoenix around it. "Demi," He reached her hand. "As I promise you, will you marry me?"


    "Fancy," She gave the ring to him. "Of course, I will marry you."


    "I don''t want to say other romantic words. I''ll save it for tonight''s lovemaking." He said as he put the ring on her. He kissed her hand and then, he kissed her tummy.


    The music stopped as the grandparents left quickly with the pregnant girls. Christian told Demi to leave so he could check on other things. Just as what Wynter and Casey saw from their visions, the sses scattered.


    Christian looked at old people as they left together with Rosie and Zayne and pregnant girls. They are on their way to the panic room. The Butlers and Maids are running around. He stood and the window burst. The wooden door crashes and everything crashes with a loud sound. The first thing that Christian did is cover Demi down. But he received a sharp burning pain in his back.


    "Christian!" Demi shouted.


    "Demi!" Dmitri called out and he crawled toward them.


    Aria and Asher hide on the shelves with theirptops as they try to control the security rm.


    "Shit! That bastard just hacked into the system and they are earlier than we anticipated." Asher shouted.


    "Daddy!" Demi cried.


    Christian coughed as he vomited blood.


    "Daddy! Christian,"


    "I got it¡­" Dmitri searched in his pocket and the iron shield was activated.


    "Christian, stay with me." Demi cried.


    "De-Demi," Christian muffled. Cyra came as she helped Dmitri to Christian. Laying her down. "I~I don''t know if I told you that I love you."


    Demi burst into tears as she held Christian''s hand. Cyra searched for his veins and injected the nanomites.


    "Christian, breath," Cyra said. "The damage is a lot."


    <><><><>


    Zendaya looked at Wynter on the very corner staring at their dad''s body protecting their mother.


    "Zach!"


    The chaos never stopped. Wynter cried silently as Andromeda searched for their father''s heartbeat and injected the nanomites into him.


    "Zach, wake up!" Andromeda tried hard not to panic as she checked his pulse.


    "Love, I''m f-fine~~" Zach struggled. Andromeda hugged him. "Ouch~~"


    "I''m sorry." Andromeda held her tears. The sound of crashing makes it worse for them who was left in the great room hiding on the corner since the exit has been blocked.


    "Your breasts feel good."


    "Oh, f~ck!" Andromeda chuckled.


    "It hurts and I want a massage after I recover." Zach feels like he''s dying but the nanomites are working his body. Although he''s wearing a bulletproof coat, he still felt thesers. He upgraded it extra to feel how theser would react. He will need to upgrade their materials.


    "Yeah, I''ll do that." She kissed his cheek. Andromeda looked at Wynter. "Baby, you okay?"


    Wynter nodded as she wiped her tears. Zendaya peeked at the small whole as the things crashed. She stood and approached the window.


    "Someone just bombed these drones."


    "I think it''s the Rose Empire." Andromeda gently pushed Zachary and helped him. "Wyntie, baby let''s go with others."


    Fin called out everyone checking them. Few are injured from the sses. Noah checked others and helped them out. Mason helped Zachary to take him to the clinic.


    Zendaya approached the twins who were busy covering the whole house. This is more advanced than they thought. At least they knew that Jacob would attack in two hours or tomorrow. Zendaya approached Casey who stared at the clock. Everything outside became calm as their agents came for rescue.


    "Something isn''t right," Casey said.


    "Yes," Zendaya mumbled.


    "I remember it clearly." Zendaya reached Timothy''s cold hands as they followed Casey to the foyer. They are reviving Christian.


    "That''s what I saw," Casey said. "Two days ago. It only means that they n ahead of them or they find out about Christian in advance."


    "Unless they also found something else," Zendaya said.


    "If they also find out about Christina, then they will start hunting for Martin Gomez."


    They watched as they took Christian to the clinic. He didn''t stop bleeding and Demi followed.


    "Something isn''t right at all."


    They all went to the control room. Rosie and Zayne are crying while their parents are coaxing them. Zendaya found it bad. Is this the nightmare before Christmas? If their phones didn''t vibrate, it might be toote for them. She pulled out her phone. She didn''t recognize the number. It''s not from the Rose Empire or Knight Empire. It''s not from EPUA.


    Aria and Asher entered the control room as Jaxon stayed behind them.


    In the control room, Nathaniel and others are checking the cameras outside and on how it exploded. Someone targeted these drones but it''s not from their Empire. The agents are investigating outside and only a few are injured. Natalia at that time is busy injecting them with the nanomites while Cyra is in the clinic to make sure that Christian is safe.


    In the clinic, Demi watched as they put Christian on the capsule. She looked down at her hands that had Christian''s blood. Her lips wobbled as they cut Christian''s clothes leaving his boxer shorts.


    "It will be fine," Dmitri promised her. She hugged her father and waited as Christian was in the capsule for the operation. Thesers had poison and the shot was deep, nearly hitting Christian''s heart but as long as the heart is fine, everything will be okay. The heartbeat is what matters since it''s the one that releases blood around the body with the nanomites.


    Christian''s words saying that he loves her is printed to her mind. She didn''t remember him saying that he loves her. But now, she did and she didn''t want him to say it while he''s struggling and 50-50.


    Back in the control room. Andromeda contacted the person. She told Andel to put it on the air. On the other line, the person answered.


    "This is Andromeda Mondragon, you sent us a warning."


    "Yes, I did." The man''s voice at the other line is concealed. "Sorry that it''s quitete. Jacob nned more advanced than I expected."


    "Can we meet?"


    "No, sweetheart. We couldn''t. I just need to make sure that Christian is safe."


    "He''s injured¡­ and recovering."


    "Good."


    "I don''t know why you are helping us," Andromeda said. "Do I owe you something? Or I owe this one?"


    "You don''t owe me, sweetheart. I owe you and your family big."


    Andromeda couldn''t think of a person that would help them. Is it Ilya? What if it''s Ilya? No. She''s sure that it''s not Ilya.


    "I just need to make sure that he''s safe. That''s all that matters. I know that this is a very traumatic Christmas. I''m sorry for those little ones that have to see it."


    "Thank you," Andromeda said sincerely.


    "As I said, I owe you and your family. Goodbye." The person from the other line hung up.


    "Did you detect it?" She asked Andel.


    "I did. He''s just nearby."


    "Good. Let''s not know about him further. It''s better that way, for him to be safe too."

 Chapter 831 - Nightmare Before Christmas Part 2

    Athena woke up with a pain in her chest. She rolled on the bed, hoping that Xavier would be there. But he''s not there. Her eyes are tired from cryingst night. Since Xavier isn''t with her, she will just stay in the bed and stare at the window, probably wait for him toe back.


    She heard the door creak open. Footsteps paced towards the bed. The figure of a woman stood in front of her blocking the window.??


    "Hey," She smiled softly. "There''s a big in the Pattinson rest house. A drone withser guns attacked the whole house."


    Athena sat up quickly and a big pain in her head makes her winced. Sabrina sat beside her and reached her face.


    "They are fine. Few are injured but they will be fine."


    "No one dies right?"


    "Yes," Sabrina said. "We already set up one of our safest vacation mansions. We''ll move there for the party. We''ll join them for the party."


    "Okay," She nodded.


    ??Have fun, okay?"


    Athena didn''t respond. Sabrina pressed her hands.


    "Wash your face, your dad wants to have a family breakfast."


    "I''m not in the mood to eat." She said.


    "Athena, your life doesn''t roll around Xavier. You''ll meet new people. I know that you may not love someone like the same but, at least you have to live."


    "I''m just waiting for him," Athena said.


    "I know. While waiting for him, you need to eat, exercise, and mingle. Seeing you like this hurts me. Your dad feels the same."


    "It''s what her mother wants right?" Athena asked. Sabrina sighed.


    "Let''s not talk about her."


    "Mom,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Xavier loves his mother so much. I know that I can''tpare to it."


    "I know that." Sabrina caressed her hair. "Let''s go."


    Athena slipped off from the bed and went to the bathroom. Sabrina waited for her daughter. She took Athena''s robe and gave it to her. She held her hand and took her to her dresser. Athena sat down as Sabrina picked the hairbrush andbed her long hair. It''s been a while since shest did this to her only daughter. Their little Princess is not so little anymore.


    "It''s December and a family holiday."


    "Did you ept Xavier as a family?"


    "Yes," Sabrina kissed her top head. "He loves you so much."


    "And you know that his mother is Marga?"


    "Yes," Sabrina said and continued brushing her hair.


    "So, you let Xavier into my life?"


    "We knew him years ago, back in Hawaii," Sabrina said. "We didn''t tell you because we don''t want to ruin your future with him."


    "It''s already ruined."


    "Athena, what if Xavier goes back to you?"


    "If he still loves me, then why would I reject him?"


    "Although, he left like that?"


    "Yes," Athena looked up at her mother. ??Mom, I know that you''ll understand. You felt the same love as a dad. I don''t know why I am crazy over him, but Xavier treated me like a Goddess. He treated me like a queen. Where else can I find someone like him?"


    "You''ll never know." Sabrina smiled at her tightly. "But if Xavier loves you so much. I''m sure that he''ll fight for you."


    <><><><>


    They don''t sleep. Rosie and Zayne would cry in their sleep because of what happened. Although they predicted it, something just aligned and made it happen. dly, no one died. Zendaya looked at Esme and Laurence who have their siblings in their arms while they are trying to sleep. The maids and butlers are helping with packing things so they could leave.


    She approached Esme and Laurence.


    "Hey," Zendy called. "We need to leave."


    "I need a hand," Laurence said. Zendaya took Zayne from him and Laurence stretched his arms.


    "Wow, this guy is heavy,??? Zendaya said. Laurence chuckled.


    "Yeah, mom kept on feeding them."


    Zendaya simply knew everything about Laurence. They are best friends. But somehow, Laurence needs to say something to her. They left the control room one by one until the choppers were ready. Their Christmas has been ruined by the Eagle Empire. But what Zendaya is curious about is why and how they act so well?


    Laurence took Zayne from her and she smiled at him. If someone is spying on them close then she needs to start thinking that it''s one of the best agents or someone close to them. If someone spilled their n, then Jacob must be close to it.


    <><><><>


    Jacob isughing. He''s doing the same trick that they did to him. He sipped on his wine as he watched everything chaotic. But what he didn''t know is the person that rang them about his attack. He is nning to attack Christmas day. But somehow, he needed to make it quick because someone told him that they already know. This double agent just gave him information that they have been nning a counter-attack.


    "You enjoy it?" Ilya asked.


    "I do. Since we have a double agent that is closed to them it''s easy to kill them."


    "But who is the man that rang them?"


    "We don''t know," Jacob said. "I am still finding it out."


    Ilya also thought.


    "How about us?" Jacob asked.


    "us didn''t have such a connection to do it. Besides, this person surpassed your security. It must be one in the family."


    "Then, I have to find it out."


    Jacob stood.


    "Let me check our dog." He said as he went down to the dungeon. He looked at the man in chains who struggled to remove it. He red at him. "Well, handsome. I think you did well. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    <><><><>


    Xavier is already on board in the premium economy that his mother set up. Marga reached his hand and leaned close to him.


    "Don''t worry, my son. I have a big surprise for you back home. We didn''t get to enjoy Christmas together for five years."


    He only pressed his lips to smile at her. He leaned on his seat as he closed his eyes. He didn''t have enough sleep. He kept thinking of Athena. He was lonely and he didn''t know how he''s going to cope up with his life.


    He thought that he''ll have a happy life with her. He hoped that everyone would be happy, including his mother. But somehow, it ended in something tragic. It''s the worst Christmas he''ll ever have. He had ns for Christmas. To kiss under the mistletoe, cuddle in the cold morning, and make love to her.


    He also nned to go with her to a party for New Year and they would kiss for a minute or more when the clock strikes midnight as the new start of January. But everything shattered because of the pass. Xavier thought they shouldn''t bring the past back. But somehow, he didn''t want to lose his mother too. So, he decided fast. He wanted to stay away from their family. He didn''t me me. He just thought that they aren''tpatible with each other although he loves Athena so much and it hurts right there in his chest where his heart is located.


    "So, I''ll invite your friends, how about that?"


    "No, mom. I''m fine and you don''t need to invite anyone."


    "It''ll be a long vacation." She said. "I sold lots of bags and just as you said, I keep the good quality." Marga sighed. "I have a perfect gift for you."


    "Mom, I want to sleep," Xavier said softly.


    Marga didn''t want to interrupt her anymore. She thought that she could have revenge. But seeing how his son is hurt hurts her too. But she already hurt their little Princess who seduced her son. She''s satisfied as long as Xavier wouldn''te back to her and she''ll do everything for them not to get back together.


    The whole flight, Xavier kept an eye mask to cover his eyes. He pulled the nket over his head with a reclined chair. He thought about Athena all the time and the promise he made. Although he breaks up with her, he had decided to keep everything alive. He will keep earning money to finish the house that he purchased. He will have it on her way. He will set up a personal walk-in closet just for her even though he knew that they won''t be together ever again. But he didn''t know. What if he couldn''t hold himself around her.


    Xavier fell asleep. He felt a kiss on his lips. It woke him up and he removed the eye mask. Athena smiled at him and straddled him.


    "Athena, how~~how did you get in here?"


    "You can''t stay away from me." She pouted at him. He reached her face and his heart melted. All of the pain disseminates. He kissed her again passionately. "I love you, Xavier." She pillowed over his chest. He caressed her hair and kissed her top head.


    "I love you so much, Athena."


    She lifted her head and kissed her nose.


    "Come back to me. You promised to be with me right. You promise to never love anyone but me, right?" Her eyes started bing cloudy and tears rolled down her cheek.


    Xavier reached it to wipe it. He froze when she started fading from his hand.


    "Athena!" Xavier didn''t want to lose her.

 Chapter 832 - Loneliness Kills Part 1

    Xavier pushed up the eye mask and he wiped his wet cheeks. His heart seemed to be in pain. He breathed slowly and he pulled his nket. Everyone on the ne seemed to be sleeping. He removed his seatbelt and went to the toilet. He locked it and he leaned on the wall as he thought of Athena and the lucid dream.


    He calmed himself and went back to his seat. He looked at her mother who was sleeping. He gently pulled up the nket so she won''t get cold. Xavier sat down and he took out his phone to check on Athena''s photos. He put his earphones on. He covered his head with the nket and watched his videos with Athena. He had to delete a few useless videos and fill it up with her.??


    He smiled as he watched her work out in her gym in the penthouse. She looked so sexy and he smacked her butt and whistled. Athena chuckled and did the same to him. Then, they kiss and who knows what will happen next. There''s so much memory in a very short time. He cherished it all.


    The hours of flight ended and theynded in California San Francisco. They moved to a nicer house and his mother promised him to buy a mansion in L. A. once that the business grew. At first, he thought that he would just stay in the Philippines and the dream house that he bought will be repaired to Athena''s liking. It''s not as big as their house but he wanted to give her something.


    "Oh, Kylie is here," Marga said and pulled him. Xavier almost rolled his eyes and he smiled at Kylie. Kylie and her mother are closed and they hugged each other. Then, Kylie wrapped her arms around his waist. She tiptoed to kiss his lips but she only reached his chin.


    "It''s Christmas," Kylie looked at him with those kitty eyes. She''s the woman that Athena saw back in the mall.


    Xavier gently pushed her and took the bags. He didn''t say anything. Kylie pouted and she still drove them back to the house that her mother purchased. They aren''t living in a shabby apartment anymore since he earned dors in the Philippines. He earned a million if they sent him to be undercover for some mission.


    He looked around at the house and her mother showed him to his room. He put his bags there and he started unpacking. He didn''t bring lots of clothes. He will leave soon after his vacation leave is done.


    The door opened and Kylie entered. She hugged him from behind and he unwrapped her arms from him.


    "Xavier, I heard what happened. We can always get back together."


    "I won''t be in any rtionship," Xavier said. Kylie rolled her eyes.


    "Is it because of that girl again?" She scoffed. "Are you that much in love with her? Was she better am I in bed?"


    Xavier didn''t have time to answer all of it. He stared at her and then he approached the door and opened it wide.


    "Please leave. You can stay where the guests stay."


    Kylie sighed and approached him.


    "Okay, if that''s what you want. But I''lle back." She patted his chest and she left. Xavier locked the room. He didn''t want to be disturbed.


    He went to his bathroom, turned on the heater, and went to his balcony. There''s a lot around their house. He will probably clean that upter.


    "Xavier," His mother knocked on the door and squeezed the door. She knocked again.


    He went to the door and opened it. She smiled tightly.


    "Why are you rude towards Kylie?"


    "I''m not rude. I just want to be alone." He spoke.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Xavier,"


    "Mother, please.?? He begged. "Please let me be."


    Marga never saw his son begged like this. She let go of the doorknob and let him close it. Xavier locked it and he went to the bathroom.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya looked at Casey. She''s the one that has a photographic memory. At this moment they are in Casey''s room in the Lawson rest house, she waited for the list of people that could betray them. Casey is thinking deep as she assessed it in her mind. She didn''t know yet. It''ll be a great set up. If there''s a double agent, then they could detect it.


    "Something isn''t right," Casey said.


    "Yes, so, who did you assess?"


    "Mason."


    I creased my brows.


    "Mason?"


    "Yes, Chelsea said something to me. Like Mason changed after ditching her from the bar."


    "How?"


    "His height, he became short. She??s good at measuring, so she''s sure that he''s wearing a hidden heel to have the same height as Mason."


    Zendaya found it out.


    "He''s not the real Mason. They use a silicone mask to cover it up with Mason''s face." Zendaya said as she smirked. "They are using the same trick as we did."


    "Because of the data that has been leaked," Casey said.


    If they find out about their double agent inside that Empire, Zendaya will be damned. If they have Mason, he might not be able toe back to them. She needed to n further. She needed to mention it to her mother.


    A soft knock on the door made both of them stop. The door opened, and Chelsea sneaked inside slowly.


    "What''s up?" Casey asked.


    "Well, I was going to ask Mason out." Chelsea pressed her lips.


    "What?" Zendaya eximed with creased brows. "Why are you asking him out when he should ask you out?"


    Chelsea rolled her eyes.


    "I was joking about renting him as my boyfriend to push away this suitor that I don''t even like. But it''s like he forgot so, I''m asking him out."


    Casey tilted her head and crossed her arms.


    "Did you have a vision about Mason?"


    Chelsea seemed to be taken aback by her question. She nodded.


    "I need to know," Zendaya said.


    "He''s in a cell, and he''s been tortured by the Eagle Empire."


    Zendaya stood from her seat and left. Just as she expected. She went downstairs to the family to see everyone who wasughing. But not Athena. She grabbed Athena''s hand and dragged her.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You are heartbroken, and I want you to date someone else."


    Athena rolled her eyes and let her cousin take her to Mason who is speaking with Noah.


    "Mason," Zendaya called.


    "Yes?"


    "Date Athena until she forgot Xavier." She pushed Athena to Zendaya. Athena didn''t expect Zendaya''s intention but Zendaya gestured to her to do it.


    Athena faced Mason.


    "I don''t want to date you."


    "Come on, you need to. It might mend your broken heart." Mason said.


    Zendaya nced at Chelsea who mouthed her what''s going on. Zendaya only winked. Chelsea rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, fuck this." Athena faced Mason and smiled. "Yes, let''s date."


    Mason chuckled. Athena pulled Mason''s cheeks and stared into his eyes seriously.


    "I''m serious."


    "Y-Yes, Lady Athena."


    Athena smiled beautifully and kissed his cheek.


    "I''ll just grab something to drink." She winked at Mason and walked past Chelsea.


    "See? No one is going to be left out for New Year. Does everyone have someone to kiss this new year?" Zendaya asked.


    "It''s not even Christmas yet." Chelsea snorted and left. Zendayaughed.


    "Chels, don''t be jelly!" Zendaya grinned at her.


    Noah noticed Mason''s reaction, and he knew well that something was going on with him for these past few days. Everyone should be happy this December, but it seemed like there is always a nightmare before December. Probably not just one nightmare. There are moreing.


    Noah looked around the people. A-list Agents from EPUA are here, the legends and their heirs and heiresses. It''s a perfect shot for their Enemies to fire a missile, but they couldn''t because they knew well that even the four Empires have missile detectors.


    "So, Athena is the heiress of EPUA, and why did she ask me for a date?" Mason asked.


    "She''s brokenhearted, why not date her?" Noah patted him.


    "Babe!" Bea called. "Come on!" She waved.


    "I gotta go. I need to attend mydy."


    Noah hugged Bea from behind and kissed her ear.


    "So, how do you want to do it today?" He murmured.


    "You know well," Bea smirked.


    They left the crowd and went to their room. Noah immediately removed his clothes since he''s been waiting for it. But Bea stopped him from taking off the pants.


    "What?"


    Zendaya came out from the wardrobe with Athena.


    "Babe, I don''t want foursome with your cousins!" He hissed. Bea smacked his chest as Athena and Zendaya snickered. Noah covered his chest as the two teased him by looking at him from head to toe.


    "Okay, that''s enough." Bea covered Noah.


    "Well," Athena crossed her arms. "I have no interest in your man."


    "Okay, we are not here to talk about Noah and his oozing body. My man has that too." Zendaya said and crossed her arms. "Since we trust you fully, Noah, tell us what you find out about Mason?"


    "What about Mason?" Noah asked looking puzzled.


    Chelsea came out of the closet, and she showed her phone.


    "The Mason with us is not the real Mason."


    "What the fu--! That''s why he didn''t want to do it with us." Noah said. Bea creased her brows.


    "Do what?" She asked with grimed eyes. Noah scratched his head. He and his mouth are going to ruin it.

 Chapter 833 - Loneliness Kills Part 2

    At that time, Asher and Aria are making sure that they wouldn''t leave their eyes on Mason. Jaxon is with Mason at that moment and he hugged him like he usually does. Mason felt ufortable with it but when Jaxon said that they usually do it, Mason uneasily excused himself.


    They followed Mason through the cameras of the house with their triplet''s cousin from their Uncle Enzo. They have ess to the whole house and they are controlling it. The house is more like a mansion or more like a hotel vi. There''s a big pool, lots of guest rooms and guest rooms that are converted to master bedrooms. The security is tight and it''s one of the getaway vis that Lawson had.??


    "There," The tripletsughed when Jaxon hugged Mason and pushed him to Bea''s room through the monitor. The lights were on and Athena grabbed Mason and pushed him to bed. She straddled him and they cheered. He looked like he''s enjoying it as Athena is rubbing him.


    "That''s sexy," Asher said and they cheered. However, Mason received a big punch from Athena.


    "Ow!" They reacted like they were the ones who got hurt.


    Athena punched him again and again and there''s no bleeding until she pulled out the mask and the real face came.


    "Did you just punch his eyes?" Zendaya asked.


    "Yeah, I am dating this guy and I will do as I wish."


    Athena took out the earpiece and gave it to Zendaya. Athena moaned and caressed the guy so the people who have the bug could hear that she''s doing it with the guy. Bea rolled her eyes as she smacked Noah for him not to listen. Then, she turned on the television and Asher put the porn in there and they increased the volume.


    Athena pulled out the mouthpiece and gave it to Bea as she positioned it next to the speaker of the television.


    They took out the device and since the guy''s eyes are closed, they won''t see such a thing. Athena ripped off the man''s clothes, even his boxers. Chelsea covered her mouth.


    "That''s small," Chelsea said.


    "That''s not how Mason''s dick looked like," Jaxon said.


    "Wait~~you saw it?" Bea faced him. Jaxon covered his mouth. "Did you just strip in front of each other?" Bea faced her fianc¨¦e. "So, what do you mean by ''he didn''t want to do it with us''? Huh?" She interrogated. Noah hugged her.


    "It''s strip dancing." He mumbled.


    Back in the control room, the triplets areughing so hard even Asher and Aria.


    "You are stripping for who?" Bea became hysterical as she smacked Noah.


    "Babe, it''s a surprise. I don''t want to ruin it."


    "Did you guys actually get naked?"


    "No! We have our boxers on!" He rolled his eyes.


    "Then how did Jaxon know Mason''s size?" Bea crossed her arms.


    The hackers in the control room fell on their seats as theyughed hysterically.


    <><><><><>


    Athena never stripped anyone but Xavier. But seeing the guy disgusts him. So, they tied him up and removed the contact lens from his eyes Natalia and Cyra. It causes a little bleeding from the eyes and they injected him with nanomites so it''ll heal. They take him to the basement where he will not be able to leave.


    At that time, the Rose Empire is already responding to save Mason from the Eagle Empire. They received a contact from their spy and they n to kill Mason in a few days. The Dragon Empire wouldn''t let it happen. Mason is their family and a trusted agent. So, they have to save him.


    Chelsea left the room feeling a little disgusted with what they did to the guy. She''s disappointed that it''s not that big. But anyway, the thing that they need to do is to rescue Mason. This is the worst Christmas vacation ever.


    After what Athena did, she left and went to her room. She didn''t want to go out for the mission. She''ll let others do it. At this moment, all she wanted to do is to sulk and stare at nowhere. Thinking Xavier didn''t help and it slowly killed her. She sat up and reached for the phone that she gave to Xavier. She checked the videos that he saved. It''s her photos and videos. There''s even a video of them making love but Xavier covered their bodies and it''s more like kissing.


    Xavier seemed to forget to turn off the phone and he watched her sleep and caressed her and kissed her. She''s sleeping heavily at that moment. Xavier murmured his love to her ear even though she''s sleeping. Her heart aches a lot. She just told the guy that she loved him too and after a few days, this happened. The love is gone. Everything is gone. She might be selfish but she wanted it back. She didn''t want any gift for Christmas. She just wanted him and her family.


    She watched more videos of him taking a selfie while she''s sleeping. There are more of her photos and it seems like he''s taking a selfie with her every day whenever he wakes up. She smiled and checked the messages. Then, there''s the message that he sent to her with her sleeping and a caption.


    "Yeah, I did that. I knocked you outst night." Xavier said.


    She put away the phone feeling depressed. She needed him. Her mother told her that her life doesn''t revolve around him. But somehow, it just did. She felt alive around him. She felt beautiful, cheerful, and everything that a woman would want.


    <><><><>


    Esme stared at Laurence for as long as he spoke with girls from other families that belonged to EPUA. Jealousy runs through her body. It''s been like days since thest kiss orst had sex. She wanted it. She''s eighteen and raging hormones are there. She also loves him and she couldn''t help but get too attached to him ever since she was twelve. She fell in love with him at that young age. It might be puppy love but as the days pass, she dreamed of marrying him which she brushed off her head. She even wrote songs about him. Mostly the songs she writes are about him.


    She left the great room and went upstairs to her room. She had her room since her little siblings are sleeping with her parents, she didn''t have to worry about them.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth and wash her lower part. Then, she went to her closet to pick up a dress. She stopped when the silhouette of a man was standing on the corner.


    "Hey," Laurence mumbled and he locked the door. "It''s just me."


    She reached her heart and sighed.


    "I thought it''s someone else."


    He approached her and scooped her face.


    "I miss you." He kissed her forehead. She pushed him gently and brushed him off. "What''s wrong?"


    "You were flirting with those girls."


    "Flirting? Are you jealous?" He asked. She red at him. He chuckled. "You are adorable when you are jealous." He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulder.


    "Let''s do it." She proposed.


    "We can''t." He pouted at her and kissed her forehead. "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Laurence, I want it." She sighed. "I just washed my part down there."


    "Really? I want to smell it." He smirked.


    She turned to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her innocent pleading eyes looked up at him. Laurence just wanted to hug her, kiss her and tell her that he loves her. But it seemed like the thing that he is avoiding is hard to resist. He didn''t want their parents to catch them.


    "I want to." Laurence kissed her forehead.


    "Then let''s do it."


    "I~~I don''t think that we should. I know that you missed me so much. But there are lots of eyes and they can''t know."


    She sighed.


    "But you can flirt with those girls?"


    "Half of them are my cousins. Then, half are from family friends."


    She rolled her eyes. Laurence carried her and put her to bed. He took the chair and put it on the door. Then, he closed the curtains.


    Esme sat up and removed her room. Laurence walked toward her and he stripped his clothes. He knelt down and kissed her knees.


    "What''s your Christmas Present?" She asked.


    "Christmas is in a few days." He spread her legs and traces hot kisses on her inner thighs. Her breath heaves and she looks down at him.


    "After I graduate, can we tell mom and dad about us?"


    He nodded and licked her. She hissedy down. It''s hot. She felt so hot even though it''s cold in the room. It''s what she''s been waiting for. She and Laurence usually have sex almost every night or at least four times a week. Even though she''s on her shot, there are specific dates that he needed to use a condom and they are always careful.


    Laurence made love to her just as she wanted and they cuddled at each other as they listened outside.


    "I left my phone and other things in my room so they won''t know about us." He said softly.


    "But, Laurence, what if they know sooner?"


    "I have to fight for you." He kissed her forehead. "Because I love you."


    Esme pressed her cheek to his chest feeling a little anxious.

 Chapter 834 - Muscle Man Part 1

    The first thing in the morning, Zendaya got up early to rescue Mason. It''s like three days before Christmas. She lost track of the time. Athena didn''t want to go. She''s too depressed to do so or toozy. Anyway, she''ll deal with thatter. Just a little maniption for Xavier and they will get back together.


    The main problem is Mason. They have him and although he was tortured, she''s sure that he won''t leak any information. They can''t have Demi with them since she''s pregnant and there are otherplications.??


    She gave Tim a hot kiss before she left. She walked through the corridor of rooms and noticed a guying out from Esme''s room. She knew well that something is fishy. It''s three in the morning and who woulde out from ady''s room at that time?


    She approached him and pulled him away.


    "You have a lot to tell me." Zendaya hissed at him. Laurence lifted his hands. "Is it what I thought?" She whispered. Laurence nodded. He knelt in front of her immediately and hugged her leg.


    "Please don''t tell anyone. I''m begging you." He said dramatically.


    Zendaya rolled her eyes and exhaled.


    "Laurence,"


    "I love her."


    "I know." She pulled him up and hugged him. "I know. You are my best friend, and you shouldn''t hide things from me."


    "I''m afraid that they might take her away from me. You know~~"


    "I know¡­" Zendaya patted him. "Just be careful. You know that I will always help you."


    "Thank you." Laurence kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly. "You are the best cousin in the whole world."


    "I know." She chuckled and pushed. "I''m off now."


    Laurence went to his room, and Zendaya exhaled. She went downstairs. She found Athena there sipping on her tea wearing her suit. Zendaya scoffed and stood in front of her.


    "Well, who''s awake?"


    "I n to be there," Athena spoke as she brought her cup to her lips. "I decided that I have to do something that would make my mind off of him."


    Zendaya sighed. She knew well how she felt.


    "Now, let''s get that man. We don''t want him to stay in a cold cell topless and be feast by that maniac."


    "Right." Athena stood.


    <><><><>


    It''s eight in the morning and Chelsea brought food for the guy who stole Mason''s face. She sighed and put it in front of him. She sat down and crossed her legs. The man looked up at her.


    "Well, at least you aren''t beaten like Mason."


    He moaned and looked up at her.


    "You almost got blind because of the contact lens that you are wearing. But we saved you with the nanomites. However, you won''t let any detox. After three months, it will stay in your body and we will control it." Chelsea smirked at him.


    "Y-you¡­"


    "We find out that you aren''t Mason. You see, I have been with him many times. He''s our guardian angel. My sister had a photographic memory. So, anything that she knows about Mason''s figure is right in her head printed forever."


    The man didn''t speak for a while but then he started speaking in Russian saying that they will all die. He evenughed in a very devilish way. Chelsea stood and smiled at him charmingly. She approached him and bent down as she pressed her hand over her knees.


    "You''ll pay for what you did to the person who is part of our family." Then she kicked his balls and left. "That''s satisfying." She said and outside, Noah isughing at what she did. "Well, he got a small~~thing."


    "What is the name of that thing?" Noahughed.


    "Balls." Chelsea rolled her eyes. Noah kept onughing as he locked the door. "Why aren''t you on the mission?"


    "Well, I am here to protect all of you," Noah said as they went upstairs and locked the door again. "There will be a possible attack for that guy. Or they might kill Mason at this moment so they use the superfast jet."


    Chelsea is worried about Mason. The guy told her a lot of things. He said that if he''s lucky to have his own family, he''ll cherish it. She still wanted the guy to have his family. She wasn''t in love with him but Mason is their family and he always protects them.


    "Don''t worry, Mason will be safe," Noah said.


    "I know." She exhaled. "I know that Mason didn''t have a family anymore, but he deserves to build his own family."


    "It''ll be better if he married someone from your family."


    Chelsea shrugged.


    "Well, it''s up to that guy if he fell in love with someone in the family. If he''s here, he might''ve fallen in love with Lawson. But first, I need him to get rid of this crazy suitor. He even tried to bribe my parents." She mumbled.


    "Oh, crap. Your mom is going to kill that guy."


    "I know," Chelsea mumbled. "I was supposed to meet Mason in the bar but he didn''t show up. That''s why I text Jaxon."


    "Hmm," Noah rubbed his chin. "I received a message from Mason that he didn''t feel well. So, when I went to his penthouse, he wasn''t there. I just assume that he''s okay when he shows up after a while."


    "I just hope that they will bring Mason back. I know that raiding that house would be risky." Chelsea mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, they are going to make it."


    <><><><>


    Raiden just received something from his secretary. He checked the photos that the woman met for the past few days. Why would he be surprised about who it was? Mary Ann paid the doctor to tell her that she needs an operation. They are also finding out the doctor that she will visit for it. They are nning it along. It''s a good thing that they didn''t know much about Raiden''s family. All they know is they are powerful. But how dare Mary Ann do such a thing to his wife. Even though she''s his sister-inw, it wouldn''t be easy for her.


    He told his men to watch out for Mary Ann. They need to gather more information and if kidnapping the Doctor will be part of it, they will just have to take threatening measures. He gently pushed away from the duvet and bent down to kiss her stomach. It woke her up and she smiled at him.


    "Babe, why won''t you take a pregnancy test now?"


    "Right," She kissed his lips as she sat up. She went to the bathroom and Raiden waited. After a few moments, she came out with a smile on her face. "Cyra is right. Maybe I take it too early. But look~~" She showed it to him. He''s happy that she''s smiling.


    Raiden slipped off from the bed and spread his arms to her. She walked close to him and he hugged her waist and kissed her tummy.


    "I''m happy because you are happy."


    She sighed and kissed his forehead.


    "I''m sorry for my drama and all."


    "You don''t have to. You are my wife. You deserve a drama."


    "Thank you, my handsome husband. I am very grateful that I married you."


    "Me too." He kissed her stomach again. "Now, are you hungry? Because you have to eat for four now."


    She giggled.


    "I can''t believe that we are going to have triplets."


    "It''s in our family."


    "It''s a big family. I want to teach them good things that my parents didn''t teach me."


    "I''ll help you with that. I love you."


    "I love you too."


    She traced her hand to his muscles and he reflexes his abdominal and sheughed.


    "You horny?" He asked. She nodded. "Welle on, baby. We need to work it out."


    Sheughed and lifted her dress.


    <><><><>


    Mason felt cold. He didn''t know how many days it had been. But those bulky men dragged him inside the van. It was fast when they injected something into him. He even fought them but it''s toote. He woke up in this cell and topless.


    The first thing he thought when he woke up is Chelsea. She''s waiting in the bar and he wonders if they know about it. Chelsea is one of the heiresses and she needed protection. It was his responsibility. He wanted to leave the ce but how can he do it when both of his hands are in heavy metal and even his ankles.


    "I need to piss!" He shouted. "Can you at least give me that?" He asked.


    One of the men that is guarding him pulled him up and let him take a piss. He washed his hands and went back to the corner. He started doing push-ups so he got sweat. Even though he is bruised, he still needs to work his muscles, or else he''ll die of hyperthermia. He indeed had a fever because it''s cold and they didn''t give him any shirt.


    A loud vibration that seemed to be a bomb crashed outside. They all stood and the radio was alert. He stood and reached the coat of the guy as they left. He searched for keys to remove the cuffs but there''s none. So, he put it on him. He''s cold, so cold¡­ He fell on the floor, his sight slowly getting dark, but something is on the wall.

 Chapter 835 - Muscle Man Part 2

    What Jacob didn''t expect is the sudden attack. They messed in the garden and they entered the area out of his radar. They are so fast that he told all of the men to assemble. Ilya red at Jacob and they didn''t just mess up in the garden. They messed up in the part where the basement is located. Where his server is located.??


    "Clean this up!" Ilya shouted at him. "Make sure that they won''t get that agent!"


    "I will!"


    He pressed on his earpiece and told them not to leave the man. He watched from the camera as they left.


    "Stupid! I told you not to leave him!" He shouted. Someone got back and Mason fainted. He stopped when the wall had beensered and then it exploded.


    Two girls came in. One is Zendaya and the other is Athena. They looked at the camera and waved their middle finger. Men came along with them and they took Mason.


    "Fuck! Fuck!" He shouted and threw the keyboard away.


    They killed the first agent that they saw and they took Mason and left quickly. He clicked a few keys on the other keyboard to activate the machine gun from the garden. However, it became defective. He can''t fight those hackers. They are too many. If EPUA is part of it, he can''t do anything about it anymore.


    He sat down and worked it out and reset it. They are leaving quickly and his stupid men are firing them with their guns. Then, the other took out a bazooka. But toote, they also have something and he didn''t know how many men he lost.


    At that moment, all he could do was a curse and break things. Ilya watched him go berserk. What can he do? They lost that man and they were supposed to kill.


    "Pack up, we are leaving," Ilya said as he left the room.


    <><><><>


    The first thing that Natalia did is injected the nanomites into his body, then they wrapped him up in a warm cloth. He''s still unconscious and hot. On the other line, Asher is already assessing his body.


    "Few fractured. It''s bad. Really bad." Asher said. "He didn''t lose anything though."


    "Poor, Mason," Natalia mumbled as she took out the wet wipes to wipe his dirty face. "Poor you and your handsome face."


    Ashton red at Natalia. Natalia cleaned up Mason''s arm.


    "Nice muscles." She added.


    "Someone wanted a spank tonight," Ashton said.


    "Or you want me to spank you?" Natalia red at him. Ashton shut his mouth as he watched her clean up Mason''s body. "They didn''t rape him, right?"


    "I don''t think so," Asher mumbled.


    "If they did, he''s gonna freak out when he wakes up," Ashton said and Natalia red at him. "Why are you mad at me?" He mouthed. She only shook her head and went back to work.


    <><><><>


    Aria stretched her arms and smacked Jaxon''s bare butt. Jaxon moaned and pulled the pillow. He pouted and acted like he''d been traumatized byst night.


    "Get up now and do your work out routine," Aria said.


    "Babe, how could you do this to me¡­"


    "Do what?" Aria smirked.


    Jaxon crawled toward her and hugged her from behind.


    "But I enjoyed it. Let''s do it again."


    "You know that I have something to do after work out."


    "But we can work out in bed." He smirked as he kissed her arm. "My lower part is still up for it."


    "Brush your teeth first and your lower part. I have to do the same then, we''ll work out in bed."


    She unwrapped his arms from her and she stood as she went to the bathroom. Jaxon slipped off from the bed and followed her. With lots of things going on, he still had time to make it up with Aria. The girl is crazy. He loves it and he loves her. He never had crazy sex in his entire life but with this girl who was once a virgin. It didn''t take long when he had her. Last night was lots of lots of lovemaking. Aria just gave him something to boost his stamina for sex.


    Now it seemed like that drink is still kicking that he needed to take her right there and right now. After what seemed like forever of kissing, they finally left their room and went downstairs for breakfast. There are a group of triplets¡­ at least three triplets and they are bickering over some movie. Cyra would only sigh and shook her head although she''s part of the triplet.


    While bickering in the dining room, they are waiting for the troops toe back with Mason. He looked at Raiden who seemed to be doting his wife too much. Feeding her lots of things. Then, there''s Cam and Rhys as they showed their bumps. Rhys needed to forcibly make his stomach big topare it with his fianc¨¦e''s stomach.


    Then, the lonely Asher sighed and looked at the couples around. Jaxon hugged him and patted his head.


    "Babe,e back to me please," Asher said, mimicking Aria''s voice looked up at him with that puppy''s eyes. Jaxon exhaled and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, but I have a new babe and she''s going to kill us both." Jaxon caressed Asher''s face and Asher pushed him and felt the goosebumps.


    "Bro, that''s for real." His baritone voice is back as he moved away,pletely grossed out from Jaxon. Jaxon onlyughed and he smacked Asher''s butt. "Hey, stay away from my booty."


    "Oh,e on. I know you like it." Jaxon grinned at him. Aria pped Jaxon''s back hard. He hissed as he felt the prickly feeling at his back. He pouted at Aria and she red at him.


    "You flirt!" Aria scolded him.


    "Babe, I''m sorry," Jaxon mumbled. Aria rolled her eyes and red at her brother.


    "Stop flirting with my girlfriend." Aria threatened Asher.


    "Okay," Asher moved away while others wereughing over their drama.


    Jaxon cleared his throat and removed his shirt. He reflexes his muscles to her and Aria stared at it from his arms to his abdomen. He smirked, waiting for Aria to kiss him. But instead, she punched his abdominal and he winced.


    The three triplets whistled and approached Jaxon.


    "Nice, muscle man. Let me see the other parts." Alexander said. Aria red at Alexander and pushed him away.


    "Not my girlfriend, you pussies!" She threatened. Jaxon put his shirt back and grabbed Aria to his arm and kissed her forehead.


    "Boys! We will get ready to dance for Mason. He''ll be here in a few hours, get ready!" Christian said aloud. "Girls are not allowed as usual. Except for Esme, she''s our choreography."


    Esme lifted her ss. They cheered up and left the table. The girls are left alone and they look at each other.


    "So, what do you suggest we''ll do?" Cyra asked.


    "Well, it''s Christmas vacation and movies aren''t part of it." Cam, their Alvarez cousin from their Uncle Enzo, said.


    "If we go for outdoor games, that will do," Aria said. "I think I need outdoor games."


    "Yeah, we need that." Casey agreed to it. "Chels?"


    Chelsea seemed to be out of ce and she agreed to it.


    "Ser?" Chelsea suggested.


    "I''m so up for it." Aria agreed.


    The girls get ready for their ser outside and two butlers as the ones who will set up the wide t field for their ser. They also set up lines with the paint for their games and then, it started. It takes at least an hour for them to keep ying when a chopper arrives. They stopped ying. They moved out from the center so the chopper couldnd and butlers gathered waiting for the chopper tond.


    Once the choppernded, the door opened. The three heiresses Athena, Natalia, and Zendaya hopped out from the chopper and followed up with a stretcher with Mason on it. Chelsea saw him unconscious so she ran after it as the Butlers took him to his room.


    Chelsea watched as they put Mason on the bed.


    "Is he okay?"


    "Yes, he''s fine. Unconscious for a few days and we have to do something else that you can''t see." Natalia said.


    "Okay." She nodded. "Call me if he''s awake."


    "Sure." Natalia nodded. "Let''s put a catheter."


    "No~~" Mason mumbled. "Talia," He called.


    "Mason!" Chelsea approached the bed and snapped in front of him. "You are freaking alive¡­"


    "Hey, Chels. Sorry that I failed to kick out the guy¡­"


    "It''s fine. Completely!" Chelsea chuckled.


    "How are you going to pee?" Natalia asked.


    "I~~I''m going to the bathroom to pee." He said with those crazy pouts. "How about Jaxon? He can nurse me."


    "Jaxon is taken by Aria."


    "Oh, I''m all alone." He said dramatically.


    "I''ll nurse you," Chelsea suggested. "Until you get a girlfriend or wife. I can even give it to you."


    "Give me a girlfriend?" He asked.


    "Yes." Chelsea nodded and looked at Natalia.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want a catheter?"


    "Geez! No, Talia. You know my lower part." Mason eximed.


    "I haven''t seen it, bare¡­" Nataliaughed, and Ashton cleared his throat.


    "I''m taking care of my brother," Ashton said.


    "Alright," Natalia said with a smile. "But we have to remove a few of your clothes¡­"

 Chapter 836 - Two Broken Heart Part 1

    Xavier didn''t know how many days it had been. He didn''t know if it''s even Christmas. He heard Christmas carols every night. The door opened and her mother entered with a tray of foods.


    "You aren''t eating well," Marga said. "I know that I am not a good cook." She put it on the table. "But this soup is great. I can say so because I tasted it and it isn''t that bad." She smiled at him.??


    Xavier sat up and looked at the time. Four-fifty in the afternoon.


    "You need to get out," Marga said as she opened the curtains. She exhaled. "It''s a beautiful day and you stay in the house. Go mingle!"


    "I don''t want to mingle," Xavier mumbled.


    "Well, what are you gonna do?" She asked. "Just sulk here thinking about that girl again?" Marga crossed her arms.


    Xavier sighed and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Xavier, it''s not the end of the world. Go out and have fun! Kylie is always there for you~~"


    "I don''t want to hear about that girl anymore!" Xavier screamed. Marga was shocked by what he did. "Mother, you won." Xavier exhaled. "I know that you like Kylie so much, but I don''t love her."


    "Xavier, I~~"


    Xavier stood and exhaled.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for shouting at you," Xavier said softly. "But please, let me be. I don''t want you to say anything at the moment. I don''t want you to tell me what to do."


    Marga was shouted at by her son for the first time. He''s always calmed and down to earth. But he had enough. However, he''s her mother and she wanted the best for him. She thinks that Athena is not best for him. She knew well what the best thing for him was. Kylie is what she thought that is best. Their family owns banks in the city. She''s rich and she loves Xavier.


    ??I will leave now. But at least, eat your food. Okay?" Marga said as she left and closed the door.


    Xavier went to the table and sat down. He reached the hot chocte and sipped on it. It tasted new. Maybe her mother bought a rich cocoa powder instead of the cheap chocte drink. It tasted the same for him. But not the same whenever Athena would serve it to him. He didn''t know why he would hate his mother. He had to ept to himself that although he loved his mother, he hated her too much for controlling him.


    He sipped on the soup and it tasted better than before. Once he finished it, a distraction rang. He approached his phone at the bedside table and stared at Zendaya''s number. He answered it and her hologram showed up.


    "Hey,"


    "Dude, seriously. You need to have a new phone."


    Xavier only chuckled.


    "Well, I sent a gift to you." She smiled. "In your address~~"


    "H-How did you know~" He stopped. He just realized that he''s talking to his boss.


    "Xavier, you know me." Zendaya winked.


    "Yeah," He mumbled. "I''ll give the gift to you next year."


    "You don''t need to." Zendaya smiled tightly. "I don''t need gifts, Xavier. I want my cousin to stop hurting."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t~~"


    "You can''t because you are a coward. When are you going to stop letting someone decide for you? You need to decide for yourself, Xavier. I know that you decided to leave her, but it''s not because of your good or for her good. It''s for someone else. You love her so much and I know that she loves you too. She wouldn''t get depressed when you stop texting for a day or contacting her for weeks. She wouldn''t get mad seeing you with someone else if she didn''t love."


    "Zendy, I don''t know what to say."


    "Christmas is in two days. You need to at least enjoy it." Zendaya said. "But it''ll be more fun if you are here. Merry Christmas, Xavier."


    "Merry Christmas Zen."


    Zendaya hung up and she sent him a link. He clicked it and watched as they had fun in the ser field and boys were dancing in the other room as Esme taught them what to dance. He chuckled and watched everyone have fun. But there''s Athena in the movie room, watching movies all by herself while others are having fun. Xavier pressed his lips. He wanted to touch her. He wanted to stay at her side and watch every movie with her.


    <><><><>


    Athena left the audio room and went to her room to sulk and cry. But as time passed, she got tired of crying. She wanted to go out and have fun but her body just couldn''t. Her mind iszy. Maybe it''s good staying depressed or doing nothing at all. She stared at the balcony. The cold wind entered her room. She kept it open always so the fresh air would enter.


    "Athena!" Zendaya knocked on the door and it opened. "Hey, we are up for something downstairs. Let''s go!"


    "I am not in the mood, Zen."


    "You are going to miss something big."


    Athena sat up and she closed the balcony. Then, she dragged her body lousily outside her room. Zendaya pulled her and took her to the great room. Mason is sitting in the wheelchair and the boys are dancing in front of him like they are strippers.


    "Wow," Athena bit her lip as she watched their top agents get crazy. Mason isughing so hard and their girlfriends are throwing money on them.


    "I will die early!" Mason shrieked as Jaxon shook his butt in front of Mason.


    "Yeah, that''s my girl! Shake it!" Aria said aloud as she took out the fake money and threw it to Jaxon.


    Athena couldn''t help butugh so hard until she fell on the floor and leaned on the wall while holding her stomach.


    Timothy is just a sidekick and Zendaya cheers him up. Other boys are shaking their booty and some are checking their makeup from the mirror before going in front of Mason dance front of him. Athena felt drained and her head felt like throbbing as she watched her brothers and triplets cousins dancing in front of Mason like gays.


    "I don''t want this anymore!" Mason shouted. "You are killing me."


    Everything in here isn''t meant for children. So, the kids are in their own room doing such things.


    "That''s my daughter! Go Jaxon!" Andel cheered up.


    Cam, Christina, and Charlotte couldn''t stopughing as they watched their men dancing through Beyonce''s songs. They even wore their sports bra just for that show as Mason''s Wee back party.


    "Chels, please. I''m begging you." Mason begged Chelsea but Chelsea had no energy to take him out. She''s rolling on the carpetughing at whatever the boys are doing.


    "Dad, I just find out that I''m gay," Tyron said to his dad, sounding like a girl. Gabriel looked at him from head to toe.


    "It''s alright. I''m willing to have another daughter." Gabriel said. Tyron creased his brows and covered his chest.


    "Dad, I''m not really gay." Tyron moved away.


    "But the clothes suit you," Gabriel said seriously.


    "The fuck, dad! I''m not gay." He took out his wig and exhaled. "I''m done with this."


    "Ty, you looked good," Gabriel said and Zachary who was beside him burst outughing.


    Tyron murmured curses.


    At the same time, Mason is struggling. Or more like this is something worse than the torture that those Eagles did to him.


    "Chels! Please!" He begged. His hands are in cuffs so he won''t be able to push anyone who would grind on hisp. All he could do is show and wiggle his body so they would stop doing it. The more they do it, the more the fake bills rain on them.


    Finally, they stop it and they start drinking while Mason is back in his room with Chelsea and Natalia nursing him. They get crazy and ythings. On the other hand, Cyra is taking all of the money from her cousins while Butler Samson on her side stands still with a bucket of wine beside him ready to serve it to her.


    "Okay, are you sure that you are going to bet all of your chips?" She smirked.


    "Yup, we are up for it." Her triplet''s cousin from Alverez nodded. She lifted her ss wine and Butler Samson refilled it.


    They showed their cards and she smirked as she showed hers. Butler Samson pped his hands as the boys stood and almost broke things.


    They don''t have a choice but to transfer the money to her ount. Then, Cyra transferred Butler Samson''s bonus to his ount. She stood and nearly stumbled. She felt dizzy.


    "Alright, that''s for all, I am off to bed." She lifted her drink and finished it.


    Butler Samson held both of her elbows and gently led her upstairs.


    "I can walk on my own," Cyra said.


    "You can''t." Butler Samson pressed his lips. He got impatient so he carried her in his arms and took her upstairs to her room.


    "Tucker,"


    "Yes, Lady Cyra?"


    "Can you stay in my room?"

 Chapter 837 - Two Broken Hearts Part 2

    She felt the bed and watched him remove her shoes. He didn''t answer her question which is quite odd. He usually answered. Maybe it''s just odd but Cyra wanted something from him. And he wanted him to give it to her.


    "Tucker,"??


    "Lady Cyra," Tucker gently took out her shoes from her feet. "I will set up your clothes so you can change."


    He went to the shoe rack and put her shoes neatly. He went back to the closet and opened it. He took out her pajamas and turned to her. She slipped off from bed. She reached the zipper at her back and pulled it down. He turned back from her. She reached for the pair of pajamas and put them on.


    "You know, I can date you if I want?" Cyra said.


    "Hmm, I think that''s not what you want."


    "You don''t know what I want," Cyra smirked as she climbed up the bed.


    "You are drunk." He turned to her and he picked up the dress and put it on theundry basket. ??Do you need anything?"


    "Water."


    He approached the mini-fridge and took out a bottle of water. He opened the cap and strode fast to her. She took it and swig the water into her mouth. She finished half of it and put it on the side table.


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes," She answered. He waited for her to speak about whatever she wanted. She grabbed his coat and wrestled him on the bed. She straddled him and cornered him with her arms.


    "Lady Cyra," He called her calmly. "You can''t rape me."


    "Why not?" She smirked.


    "Do that when you are sober."


    She chuckled and traced her fingertips to his nose.


    "You know that I can take advantage of you even though I''m drunk." She sounded sexy and all. Tucker remained professional as he pushed himself up and he held her back and gentlyy her down to her bed. She pulled his nape. "If I told you to kiss me, would you do that?"


    He smiled at her and scooped her cheek.


    "You know that I can only obey you." He nted his lips to hers.


    Cyra didn''t expect that to happen. She stared into his eyes for a while.


    "So, you are willing to do other things that I wanted?"


    "Yes, if that''s what you wanted. But if you are sober, we might do whatever you wish." He kissed her forehead and pulled her hand from his nape and gently put it down. "Good night, Lady Cyra."


    Cyra closed her eyes. Butler Samson pulled the duvet and covered it to her. He stared at her beauty for a while and he bent down and kissed her forehead. He checked the balcony door and the windows. Then he left as he closed the door gently behind him. He went directly to his room which is just next to her.


    Lady Cyra is the best client that he ever had. She gave him a big bonus and all. And just a while ago, he immediately had 2.2 million dors since she won the poker. Also, she told him to pick a good suit for him. He doesn''t sleep at the Butler''s Quarter even when he''s in her parent''s house. He slept in the guest room. Although he wanted to retire to take care of the farm, he couldn''t because of Lady Cyra. She''s fun and she''s kind but she rarely showed it to strangers or people around her.


    He didn''t want money or the sry anymore. In fact, Lady Cyra grows in his heart as days, weeks, and months pass. He removed his coat and put it on the hanger neatly. A soft knock on the door caught his attention. He walked toward the door and opened it. She looked down at Lady Wynter.


    "What can I do for you, Lady Wynter?"


    "Well, I was just wondering if you could help me with something."


    "Sure," He opened the door wide for her. Wynter entered with materials.


    "I know that Christmas is in a few days," She sighed. "I especially packed gifts for my parents and sisters but I don''t have time because of what happened back in the vacation vi. I hope that you aren''t that tired to help me?"


    "Not at all." He said and took her materials and put them on the table. "You brought this all by yourself?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "They aren''t that cheappared to the things that they gave to me. I mean, I have my allowance but I have to save money."


    "It''s the thought that counts." Butler Samson said. She nodded her head to agree with him.


    <><><><>


    Esme watched as the boys kept on dancing for their Christmas performance. The boys from EPUA seemed to like the strip dancing and feminine type of dance to have fun. It''s already one in the morning and she''s sleepy but they have to polish a few steps. Mason couldn''t dance at the moment and chose to stay in his room than seeing the boys strip in front of him.


    "Thisst one and we are out," Esme said and yed the music. Laurence and the triplets came out first and started shaking their booty. They never fail on making herugh but since she saw it more than ten times, she could only hold herugh.


    It takes twenty minutes to end and the boys lousily dragged their bodies out of the ballroom. Laurence approached her and patted her head.


    "Do you want somete-night snacks?"


    "Sure." She shrugged. He put his shirt on and wiped his sweats. He threw his arm around her like he usually does. "You guys are stressful, fooling around."


    Laurence chuckled and kissed her head.


    "But you enjoy it." He grinned.


    "I do." She nodded. He put his hand down and they went to the kitchen. The other boys are also there to eat and since Esme is their little Princess, they help in preparing foods for her. They enjoyed the pancake and milk.


    "So, the two of you aren''t siblings." Raoul Lawson asked.


    "We are¡­ in papers," Laurence said.


    "Oh, not by blood?" Alexander Lawson asked.


    "Yes, not by blood."


    "Nice," Tyron said. "I think dad could use another daughter." He looked at Alexander and smirked.


    "Oh, geez! Dad is teasing me. Besides, I have a girlfriend and she''s good in bed¡­" He smirked.


    "You don''t have a girlfriend. " Raoul said that makes everyoneugh.


    "Don''t tell me that the girlfriend you are talking about is your hand?" Laurence asked and everyone burst intoughter. Some spilled their sses.


    Esme nudged Laurence and he covered Esme''s ears as they started talking about how their girlfriend does it with them in exchange for a luxury bag or shoes. Some of their girlfriends only wanted their attention or a date so they could im lovemaking.


    After the food, Esme left and went to her room. She took a hot bath in the bathtub and stayed there for minutes. She heard the door opened. She stood from the bathtub and took the towel and wrapped it around her body. She came out from the bathroom and saw Laurence closing the curtains locking a few things and he turned to her and smiled. Her heart melted. He strode fast to her, scooped her face, and kissed her passionately. She tiptoed letting the towel fall on the floor as her arms wrapped around his nape.


    "Hmm," She moaned as Laurence picked her up and took her to bed. "How about mom and dad?"


    "They are sleeping."


    "And Rosie and Zayne?"


    "They are sleeping." He sighed and stared at her face for a while. "It''s hard to pretend."


    "I know." She pressed her lips and caressed her fingers to his chest. "I can''t wait to graduate so we could tell mom and dad about us."


    "Don''t worry, I will tell them when we are ready."


    "Thank you." She kissed his lips. "Can we do it again?"


    "Of course," He kissed her nose. "Don''t worry about anything else."


    "I want to make love to you now."


    Laurence gave what she wanted and they cuddled each other. She fell asleep quickly. He affectionately kissed her forehead as he pulled the sheet to her shoulder. Laurence just loves her so much and although he''s sleepy, he couldn''t leave the bed. He didn''t want to sleep without her but he has no choice. He gently slipped off from her embrace and from the bed. He went to her wardrobe and took out her pajamas. He put it on her. He picked the towel on the floor and put it on theundry basket.


    He gave her a kiss on her forehead and he opened the door and peeked outside. He checked if others are in the corridor. He quickly came out, closed the door, and went to his room. He climbed to his bed and hugged his pillow. He didn''t know how long he''s going to wait to keep his rtionship from everyone else. Although Zendaya knew, he was still nervous about it.

 Chapter 838 - Somebody Part 1

    It seemed like someone was already singing karaoke or more like singing through the speakers from the music room. It sounds happy and all. Mason sat up and stretched his arms. He feltpletely fine now. All he needed was detox and some work out to sweat. Although Natalia suggested that he should rest, his body still wanted to do some workouts.


    A soft knock interrupted his daydreaming and the door opened. Chelsea entered with a tray and he looked at his lower part that is fully awake as he is. He sometimes gets hard early in the morning. He took the pillow and covered his part. Chelsea seemed to see it and sheughed.??


    "Dude, I saw that and I won''t say anything." Sheughed.


    "Oh geez!" He sat up. "It''s cold and normal."


    "Well, whatever you say." She shrugged. "Here''s your breakfast and hot choco and your detox." She showed him the vial.


    "Thanks. You don''t have to nurse me."


    "You ditch me on our date. And I should make it up with you."


    "You don''t have to. I was the one who ditches our date." Mason mumbled. "Well, since you are already doing it, can you uh~~ask Jaxon to get my phone from my house?"


    "Sure. You just need to ck off and it''s your day."


    "Thanks, Chels." He smiled. "And about that guy~~"


    "I stop seeing him and I don''t reply to his messages."


    "I understand," He nodded. "But you are still up on making him back out?"


    "Yeah," She nodded. "There''s still the 26th day of December and he asked me if I could go to the party." She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. "I said that I was busy and I was away but he insisted and he even threatened me to go on wherever I am located. But it sounds more like a threat than a proposal. I think that he''s going to propose." Her nose cringed.


    "Wait, you have been together before?"


    "We dated. But I don''t like him."


    "Got it," Mason nodded. "I think you should put one of your rings on the left hand. Just to show him that you are engaged or something."


    "Yeah," She nodded. "I have a diamond ring. It looked like an engagement ring but it''s an essory."


    "Great, wear that one!"


    "I''ll be going." She said and she pointed to the tablet. "Call me if you need anything else."


    Mason grinned.


    "Then, can you hire me a professional lover?"


    "Sure, how many gays?" She smirked. His erect manhood started getting soft when she mentioned it.


    "Chels, you are making my sperm suicide because of that."


    Chelseaughed.


    "Sorry, but prostitutes aren''t allowed here."


    He only shrugged. Chelsea waved at him and she left. Mason pushed away from the duvet and stared at his manhood.


    "Dude, you need to stop getting erect in the morning. It''s bad." He told his cock. "Besides, we are single and we don''t have a girlfriend to do it in bed every day. My hands are also getting tired."


    He went to the door and locked it. Then, he turned on the television to watch some porno so his manhood would let it all go.


    <><><><>


    Rhys looked at Cam''s bump. It''s the first thing he saw in the morning and she''s snoring a little. Although she looked unattractive, she''s still adorable for him. He kissed her lips and went to the bathroom to wash his face and brushed his teeth. He came out still naked and climbed on the bed and kissed her. She pushed his face away as she pulled the pillow and moved sideways to hug it.


    "Babe, it''s morning and the music is loud." He said softly.


    "Fuck off, Rhys." She mumbled sleepily.


    "Babe," He reached her stomach and rubbed it. "Baby is hungry and I need it right now."


    ???Use your hand." She mumbled.


    Rhysy back beside her and sighed.


    "My hands are tired. How about your hands?"


    "Use something else¡­"


    Rhysughed and hugged her from behind, spooning her.


    "How can you even say that?" He kissed her shoulder.


    "Okay, make it quick." She mumbled and reached for the bottle of water on the bedside table. She drank it and Rhys went down between her legs and pushed her dress. She isn''t wearing anything down there so it''s easy for him to have her.


    After their lovemaking, Rhys prepared warm water from her and their bathtub. He even brushed her hair and kissed her forehead. She always smiled at him and it''s the best thing. More like, he''s happy when she''s happy. They have a bath and take care of each other. Then, they went downstairs to the garden where breakfast is set up. Almost everyone was there except for those who stayed uptest night.


    "Where''s Mason?" Jaxon asked as Chelsea sat down.


    "He''s in his room. Completely in trauma from what you boys did to himst night." She said as she sipped on her tea gracefully.


    "Oh, nice." Jaxon nodded. "You didn''t scare him, right?"


    "Why would I scare the poor guy? You were the one who scared him the most. When I mentioned gays to be his lover, he immediately ran to the bathroom to puke."


    "Get the man a partner so he''ll stop lurking around," Demi said as Christian pulled a chair for her. She sat down gracefully and Christian sat beside her.


    "Poor guy," Jaxon said. "But, he''s fine being alone."


    "I am already renting him as a boyfriend," Chelsea said. "So, Jaxon, Noah, you boys wait for your turn."


    "Oh damn! I thought I would rent him first." Asher said.


    "How could you rent Mason? You have to pay me for your rent first before renting someone else!" Jaxon said, raising his voice.


    The others are already snickering.


    "Hey, you chose my sister over me. So, we are done. That means the transaction is done too!"


    Aria only rolled her eyes as she ate whatever Jaxon served while he bickered with Asher and Noah. The boys from the other team areughing so hard that they stopped from whatever food that they ate.


    "Now, I am getting jealous over these guys who have girls with them," Tyron murmured to Alex.


    "I know, right? How can we stay single while our cousins have their men clinging on them?" Alex agreed as he took a spoonful of rice and bite on the jumbo hotdog.


    "What? You want men too?" Raoul asked his brothers. Luke and Loganughed.


    "You guys are thinking about boys. Let''s watch what''s going to happen next." Cyra sat down as Butler Tucker pulled it for her. He served her food and sat beside her. Cyra told him that he needed to eat with them since he''s her secretary and butler at the same time.


    "I had enough to drink fromst night. Next time, we''ll go for something else than poker."


    "I''m broke, I can''t do it with you again." The triplets of Alvarez said the same.


    "Guys, I can''t believe you! How can you all ditch me from a game?"


    "No one is going to y with you anymore." Dimitri, one of the triplets of Enzo said.


    "Yeah, we are broke because of you," Nathanael said, one of the Alvarez triplets.


    "I can''t believe that Cyra washed out all of your amounts." Zendayaughed.


    "Cy, can I have the money that you wonst night?" Wynter asked.


    "Sure, baby sister." Cyra smiled at her.


    "Yay!" Wynter''s smile is pure as she continues eating.


    "Why can''t you ask me for money?" Luke asked their baby sister.


    "Because your money is not even enough for your women," Wynter said frankly and others stopped from eating. Loganughed out loud. "Same with you, Logan," Wynter added.


    Theyughed.


    "Why are you humiliating us like this?" Logan asked as he reached his heart dramatically.


    "Isn''t it true?" Cyra smirked.


    "Oh, damn," Logan mumbled. "We have girlfriends. And we don''t spend that much."


    "Oh, please." Cyra rolled her eyes.


    "Cy, you should be in our group. How could you betray us." Luke hissed at her. Cyraughed.


    After breakfast, Cyra went back to her room with Butler Samson tagging along. She went directly to the bathroom and brushed her teeth while Butler Samson was outside waiting for her.


    "So, I''m sober now." She wiped her mouth after she''s done brushing her teeth.


    "Well, what do you want to do? How about picking gifts?"


    "The gifts are already packed. I had someone to do it."


    "Then, how about working out?" He suggested. She came out of the bathroom and faced him. She dusts his coat.


    "I don''t want to work out." Her voice gets a little rough and seductive.


    "Well, what do you want?" He asked. She sighed and thought about it.


    "I need a full body massage."


    "Then, I''ll call the maid to do that."


    "You know that you can do it." She smirked. He stepped forward and scooped her face.


    "Lady Cyra, my contract is going to end. I don''t want to renew it."


    She suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    "I only have six months to serve you."


    "Are you resigning to thepany?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "I have a farm. Mr. nis will only call me when it''s something important."


    "Well, you want to be a farmer?"


    "I want to have my business work."

 Chapter 839 - Wishing Part 1

    Mason took out the things that they bought and had them wrapped beautifully. Chelsea exhaled and took out her shopping bags. Sheined to him again and again for not being flexible and for not buying things before Christmas. There are a lot of people in the mall and they have to wait until their gifts have been wrapped up beautifully.


    "I will treat you for a massage," Mason promised as the Butlers and Maids came to help them. "Please help me put this in my room." He asked and they nodded. He followed Chelsea and took her shopping bags. "I''ll help you with that. How about massage?" ??


    "Yes, you can do that. My feet are aching because of these shoes." Sheined.


    "I said I''m sorry." He put his hand over her shoulders and massaged it. "I''ll treat you better. I promise." He said.


    Jaxon came and hugged Mason. He even kissed Mason on the cheek. Mason''s hair stood and he pushed him and hid from Chelsea. The girl isughing as Jaxon pouted at Mason.


    "I can''t believe you! We''ve been together since Empire Academy. Then, you are ditching me like this going after that girl?" Jaxon acted like a girl like he''s been hurt.


    "Bro, you are creeping me out! Never, ever kiss me again! My face and my lips and every part of my body only belong to my future wife!" Mason shouted. "I am a fair maiden! How dare you kiss me!" He hissed. Chelsea stepped away from them and stood beside Aria as they watched the two fight like lovers.


    "You aren''t a virgin!" Jaxon shouted. "You are a whore!"


    "How dare you!" Mason pped Jaxon in the face that didn''t even hit the cheek but Jaxon acted like he had been hit loud and fell on the floor dramatically holding his cheek. Jaxon acted like he''s crying. "I am a virgin, you are the whore!"


    Chelsea and Aria areughing so hard as they lean on the wall and clutch their stomach. Jaxon stood and pped Mason''s left cheek dramatically. Mason turned his head to the right and looked up at him.


    "You p like a chicken," Mason said.


    "You p like a whore!"


    Aria and Chelsea burst intoughter while Sophia who is filming the whole thing. She stayed quiet. Rhys and Raiden are alsoughing when the two start fighting like cats acting like girls. Jaxon and Mason stopped and turned to the twins. It was supposed to be their Birthday today, but they said that they have a party every day and they shouldn''t bother with another big party.


    Mason and Jaxon run to Raiden and Rhys quickly and catch them. Luke and Logan came to help as other boys carried Rhys and Raiden. The two struggled to resist the two. Chelsea shook her head and went upstairs to her room.


    Once she entered her room, she quickly put her shopping bags near the closet and removed her shoes. She changed her clothes into afortable dress and went to the balcony to see what the boys are doing. Sheughed seeing how they tied up Rhys and Raiden in the chair. It''s five-forty in the afternoon and the lights are on and there are also party lights and disco lights. The music started and they danced in front of Rhys and Raiden.


    "Nooo!!!" The twins screamed. She looked at the swing where Cam, Charlotte, and Christina are, eating ice cream and fruits while they areughing, almost rolling on the swing seat.


    Jaxon stripped off first, and Noah and Mason followed. She bit her lip seeing those gorgeous bodies dancing in a very slow and sexy way. Geez, her virgin eyes are corrupted by those lewd things because of this family.


    "Like a virgin, touch for the very first time¡­


    Like a vi-ergin, when your heartbeats next to mine¡­"


    The music said. Laurence went next with Kale as they wore a skirt that they probably borrowed from their sisters. They wiggle their butt in front of Rhys and Raiden and then, next are the triplets from Alverez followed by triplets from Lawson. Casey waved at her and she nodded. She took her phone and checked the messages from Jansen. He sent her a lot of messages. She rolled her eyes and ignored it. She went to thewn where the boys were dancing in front of Rhys and Raiden and then, the lewd music stopped and the piano yed. Uncle Percy is ying the piano as Esme sings ''Happy Birthday'' to the boys.


    Freya came up with a cake with Rhys''s name and then, Steven also got a cake for Raiden. Cam and Charlotte smiled and sang along with everyone. Then, Raiden and Rhys blow their cakes. They smiled. Cam stays behind Rhys while Charlotte is behind Raiden. They took the whipped cream in a paper te and they smacked it on the faces of the twins.


    "Babe!" Raidenined. He licked it and they removed the rope from the twins. Raiden pulled Charlotte to kiss her but Charlotte pushed his face, while Rhys and Cam kissed with the icing on Rhys''s face.


    "Geez, please, stop doing that!" Alvarez triplet''sined.


    The party started. They have dinner on thewn and they dance and sing and drink.


    At that moment, Chelsea regretted taking her phone with her. It kept vibrating, text messages from Jansen. Then, he called many times even during their dinner. This time, Mason took it and answered it.


    "Can you stop calling my girlfriend?" Mason said to Jansen annoyed.


    "Man, how can you tell that she''s your girlfriend. Chelsea is mine."


    "Fuck off, she''s not yours or anyone. So, you better stop texting her and calling her." Mason threatened and hung up. Chelsea couldn''t block the guy because they were supposed to have a business partnership. But Jansen gets worse each day, and now that Mason is here, she''ll just call herwyer to do so.


    "I''ll block it. He''s annoying." Mason said.


    "Yes, please. Send him a message that I''m canceling the signing of the contract."


    "Chels, you can do better than that." Mason patted her. He took his wine and sipped on it. "How about massage?" He asked.


    "I need that. You were busy dancing for my brothers." Sheughed.


    "Do you want me to dance in front of you and wear a negligee or see-through bra and panty?" He grinned.


    "No. Do not taint my precious eyes. I had seen enough."


    Masonughed so hard and he stared at her for a while.


    "You know what?" He started.


    "What?"


    "You have the cutest smile." He told me. Chelseaughed and shook her head.


    "Nice try, lover boy."


    Mason onlyughed but he meant it. Damn, it''s hard to impress an heiress.


    "What? I am not good at it?"


    "No." She chuckled.


    "And are you still going to that party so I can rehearse my script?"


    She shook her head. She exhaled.


    "Let''s go to my room. I need that foot massage." She said.


    "Oh~okay."


    "Get in, in fifteen minutes. I''ll just have a hot bath."


    Mason nodded and watched as Chelsea left. He waited for five minutes. Then, he left and went to his room. He brushed his teeth, took a quick bath, and groom himself. He even chose a shirt to wear. Now, he feels like he''s a girl choosing clothes to wear. He exhaled and checked at the time. He waited and waited until the fifteen minutes strike. He quickly went to Chelsea''s room and knocked. She didn''t answer and he opened it.


    "Chels?" He called as he entered and closed the door. She came out from the bathroom, dressed up in a see-through long dress with sleeves, but under it is a silk negligee


    "Sorry, I entered."


    "It''s fine."


    He took out an ointment from his pocket.


    "Noah highly rmended this." He said.


    "Good." She climbed up to her bed and took the pillow as she put it over her feet. Mason sat beside her, and she turned on the television to watch some thrilling movie.


    Noah put an ointment to his palm and rubbed it to her feet. He expertly massaged it.


    "So, what if you meet Jansen again?"


    "If he touches me, I''m going to knee him." She said as she yawned. Masonughed and continued massaging her feet and climbed it up to her calves. She moaned and nodded. "That''s it¡­" She mumbled. "I never thought that you are good at that."


    "What else do you need me to try? I can be good at anything." He grinned.


    Chelseaughed.


    "Are you flirting at me, Mason?" She asked, and he shook his head as heughed.


    "No. You are a little girl." He reasoned, but the truth is, he''s indeed flirting.


    "Pft!" She snorted. "Yet, you kissed me?"


    "He was behind you."


    "You can just kiss me on the forehead or cheeks." Mason threw her feet away, and she frowned. "Hey, you kissed me back!"


    "I didn''t." She denied. Mason crawled to her and kissed and stole a kiss on her lips.

 Chapter 840 - Wishing Part 2

    Cyra left the party early. Butler Samson tagged along but she already dismissed him. She rxed in a hot bathtub with roses as she sipped on her champagne. She tapped on the tablet checking the document that Tucker signed. It will only exist until the 31st of December. She rolled her eyes and tossed the tablet on the towels. She should''ve seduced him well. But she became upied with things going on.


    A knock on the door interrupted her deep thinking.??


    "What?" She asked coldly.


    "It''s me," Tucker said. The door in her bathroom is a little open so Tucker can hear her clearly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, I set up everything for your new Butler."


    "I don''t need new butler."


    "Why do you sound cranky?" He asked.


    Cyra exhaled and shook her head.


    "I am rxing and you just interrupted."


    "I apologize."


    "Dismiss the Butler. I don''t need it." She said, sounding a little agitated.


    "Well, who is going to help you?"


    "I can do it myself." She answered as she sipped on her champagne.


    "If you say so. Do you need anything else before I leave?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    "Well, good night."


    "Or do you need anything from me?"


    "None. I just want to say good night."


    "Odd," Cyra smirked. "By the way,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I saw your ex-fiancee here in the Philippines. I think she''s searching for you. Does she know about the farm?"


    "Yes, I mentioned it but I didn''t give her details on where it is located. So, you didn''t research her?"


    "I know every detail about you, Tucker. I just happened to see your ex-fiancee that is currently here."


    "Well, I don''t care about her whereabouts anymore, Lady Cyra."


    "Well, I was just warning you." She shrugged. "By the way, I didn''t get any gifts for the twins. We are off shopping tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    "Just wear something casual so you wouldn''t scare people."


    "Casual?"


    "Yes, or do you even have that in your wardrobe?"


    Tucker chuckled.


    "Yes, Lady Cyra. Good night, again."


    Cyra stood from the bathtub and took the silk robe. She put it one. The silk robe soaked on her wet body as it molds around her body and she came out. Tucker looked away and took the microfiber robe and put it on her.


    "You know that seducing me won''t do."


    "Am I seducing you?" She raised her brows.


    "You are." He said without looking at her chest. "Good night." He bent down and kissed her forehead. Cyra watched him leave.


    <><><><>


    At ten, the perfect time for shopping, Cyra ready everything she needed and where to go. She put her lipstick on and fixed her hair the way she always does. She put her dress on, with a low neckline. She looked at Tucker who was waiting for her as he read on the tablet patiently. She took her purse and called him.


    He followed her outside and he drove the car to where she wanted it. It''s an hour''s drive from the shopping pce. She searched for the shop that she needed to go to. Tucker followed her like a bodyguard. She rolled her eyes and reached his hand.


    "Now, you don''t look like a bodyguard this time." She mumbled. Tucker smiled but she didn''t look at him so she wouldn''t see that grin.


    "Cyra, just say if you wanted my hand intertwined to you."


    She rolled her eyes. Tucker lifted her hand and she stopped walking. He intertwined his hand with her and smiled.


    "There," He said.


    "Stop flirting at me." She said and they continued walking.


    "I wasn''t flirting until you mentioned it." He teased. "You are not used to someone flirting with you?"


    "Yes,"


    "But you are used to seducing them?"


    "No." She mumbled. "I am seducing you."


    "Wow," He grinned. "I wish that you do."


    "You wish?" She nced up at him.


    "Yes," He said. "Who wouldn''t fall in love with someone smart or more like a genius? You are beautiful, intelligent, talented, and kind."


    "How can you say that I am kind? I wasn''t kind at all. Kindness is something that people rarely had."


    "Everyone had their kindness. But differently."


    "Yeah, whatever."


    "You donate every month to a few orphanages." He said. "Isn''t that kindness?"


    "No, that''s just something that we do."


    "You arepassionate, but you never show it."


    "I prefer people to intimidate me than awed me because I ampassionate." She said and dragged him to a camera store. She checked a few cameras and took thetest ones with a Proid freebie of Proid and set off it.


    "Proids are best for thedies." He said.


    "It''s ssic and it''s good." She mumbled and tested the cameras to Tucker.


    "Why do you buyte gifts for them?"


    "I have to make sure that they won''t give the same gift to those two. It''ll be a waste."


    "Hmm,"


    He took the paper bags for the cameras and they left the store.


    "What gift do you want me to give you?"


    "The world." She said casually. Tucker chuckled.


    "The world?"


    "Yes, that one is hard to get."


    "I might not give you the world, but I can give you a globe." He said. Sheughed and shook her head.


    "Are you serious right now? That''s your best joke ever?"


    "I wasn''t joking. But I''m happy that it makes youugh." He said and patted her head. "Well, what else do you want to visit?" He asked.


    "Kiss me." She said.


    "What?" He momentarily felt deaf. She tiptoed and pulled his nape. "Lady Cyra, what you are doing is dangerous."


    "How dangerous?"


    He pulled her back close to him and he tilted his head and kissed her passionately. This time it wasn''t a pack. This time, it includes the suction, tongue, and more like a French kiss. Cyra opened her eyes while they were kissing. Her eyes targeted the woman who looked pissed seeing them kissing. She closed her eyes again and enjoyed the kiss.


    Tucker felt a little dizzy after that kiss. He looked around where people were watching them. He hid his face under the baseball cap that he''s wearing and reached her hand, following her on wherever she wanted to go. She didn''t mention the kiss after.


    "Was that for real?" he suddenly asked.


    "Yes," She said casually. "You can sleep in my room tonight."


    "No. I''m not gonna do that."


    "Why not?" She looked up at him and chose a men''s shirt. She lifted it in front of him.


    "Lady Cyra, I don''t need new clothes."


    "It''s Christmas and this year will end soon. You need to change a little bit. Stop being too formal."


    He smiled and approached her.


    "You know what? You win," He kissed her right cheek. She smiled at him and she turned it into a sexy smirk. "I''m paying for it."


    "Okay," She chose a few clothes and gave them to him.


    She nced at the woman who entered the boutique and she told the salesdy to pack it up beautifully. So, while he''s paying for it. She sat on the sofa to rx a little bit. The woman approached Tucker. Cyra tilted her head as she watched as the woman pulled Tucker telling him that she''s sorry for everything.


    Tucker took the paper bags.


    "Tucker, please. Talk to me."


    "Arleen," Tucker patiently sighed. "I don''t want to speak with you. I am with Lady Cyra." He mumbled and brushed him off as he approached Lady Cyra. She stood gracefully and picked up her paper bag.


    "Tucker," Arleen called and Cyra put her hand on his arm.


    "Let''s go. I''m quite hungry." Cyra told him.


    He nodded and took her outside the shop. They ignored Arleen and Cyra nced at her with a smirk. The girl is after him because he has a lot of money. The girl is after him to make it up thinking that Tucker still loves her. But she cheated and betrayed Tucker. Now that Cyra likes Tucker, she won''t let anyone have him but her. She can be a possessive alpha and a spoiled brat but once shey her eyes on something, she''ll have it.


    "Don''t you ever let her touch you again!" Cyra mumbled. Tucker grinned at her.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No, I simply don''t want anyone to touch something that belongs to me."


    "You sound so selfish." He said.


    "Yes, and I don''t care." He kissed her top head. "I''m sorry. So, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m up for Aunt Ellen''s restaurant." She answered as she pulled out her phone.


    "Okay," He nodded.


    "You have to be my date until your contract ended." She said formally like it''s a job for him to do so.


    "Don''t you want us to date after the contract ends?"


    "You said that you''ll be on your farm, and I''ll be here on the maind to do my research."


    "Hmm, I can visit you if you want."


    "No. Don''t mind it. I have other things to do."


    Tucker brought her to her Aunt Ellen''s restaurant in the mall. Once they ced their order, he peered out the ss wall and thought about Arleen. Cyra reached his chin and turned it to her.


    "Are you still nning to go after your ex?"

 Chapter 841 - Possessive Heiress Part 1

    Chelsea watched as Mason, Jaxon, Nathaniel, Christian, Noah, and the twins Rhys and Raiden were doing push-ups. They are unting their bodies to everyone while Sophia is filming them for a Christmas vacation presentation. Jaxon moved close to Sophia so she shot close to his biceps and how his muscle flexes while lifting a heavy dumbbell that weighs 5 kilos. Jaxon groaned as he lifted it and down expertly.


    "Nice." Chelsea thumbs up. Aria came up, stretching her arms as she yawned. Mason approached them and showed his biceps too and Chelsea raised her thumb. Aria squeezed Mason''s biceps and she rated it.??


    "Eight out of ten." She mumbled.


    "Wow, nice. Just eight? I was expecting a rating of ten." Masonined and turned back from them. Jaxon came to them and showed his biceps.


    "That''s ten, baby!" Aria said aloud that makes Mason cringed. Aria jumped into Jaxon and kissed him even though he''s wet from sweat.


    Chelsea grimaced and shook her head.


    "So, rate my biceps," Mason said and showed it to her. Chelsea''s mind started estimating the lines of his biceps. "Just rate it, you don''t need to measure it." He said like he read her mind. Sheughed and shook his head.


    "Eight point five." She said. Mason sighed and dropped off his biceps.


    "I need to work out more." He mumbled. Chelsea onlyughed at him.


    The others came up to work out with girls unting their muscles on the camera. Chelsea looked around and they all seemed to be enjoying each other''spany. One girl caught her eyes who doesn''t even have time to go with others and have fun. Athena is running on thewn alone and she is distant from everyone. She chose to stay in her room instead of ying with cousins and others. Her ns have been postponed because of what happened.


    She started her work out and nced at Mason as he lifted weights. He didn''t mention what happenedst night. She didn''t know about their status too and she''s hoping that it''ll be something more. Mason approached her and poke her abdomen.


    "You are getting fat. You need to work out much."


    Chelsea chuckled and stopped from crunches.


    "You think so?" She asked.


    "Yeah," Mason moved closer to her. "I brush my teeth." He mumbled.


    "So? What do you suggest we do with that mouth of yours?" She asked, flirting back.


    "I don''t know, maybe mouth to mouth." He suggested. Chelsea moved closer to him.


    "In front of everyone?" She asked.


    "Why not?" He smirked.


    "You are so bold, Mason."


    "You are a little girl." He said. Chelsea thought for a while. He''s right. She''s a little girl for him. Their age gap is like nine years or eight. "But I like you." He winked.


    Chelsea rolled her eyes and continued with her crunches.


    <><><><><>


    Tucker looked at Cyra''s arm tangled with him. She''s been like this since they meet his ex-fiancee. She became extra-possessive. He liked it. No one was ever like that to him. And if ever she meant what she said a while ago, that she will whoever she wanted, then she wins. Tucker liked her so much but it wasn''t obvious since he stayed professional. Not until a few days ago when she demanded a kiss from him. If ever he will court her, he needs to end the contract first. He didn''t want to mix work and his feelings toward the heiress.


    "So, besides the ''World'' what else do you want as a gift from me?" He asked.


    "Sex." She said casually like it''s nothing. Tucker chuckled and shook his head.


    "Lady Cyra, I''m in work mode."


    "So, if I dismissed you early tonight, would you do that?"


    "No." He shook his head. "I know that you never had sex with anyone and I don''t want to take your purity and leave you the next day."


    "You are old fashion," Cyra said. "I liked it a bit. It only means that I have to seduce you more."


    "You don''t have to seduce me, Lady Cyra," Tucker said.


    "But you are up for kissing?" She asked looking up at him. He shrugged.


    "I think I am tired of kissing."


    She snorted and rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, Crystal ball!" He pulled her into the customized crystal ball shop. He looked around and Cyra didn''t give any interest so he told her to wait on the sofa. He went to the man on the counter and talked to him while Cyra stood and looked around checking every crystal ball. She took the big crystal ball with a girl and a piano. She turned it on as the recorded song of Fur Elise started ying.


    "Who are you gifting for?" Cyra asked him.


    "I like the collection of crystal balls," Tucker said and showed the man the design that he wanted and he mumbled that it''s discreet so he paid for it, took the receipt, and approached her. "Is there something you want?"


    "Inside of it is water, right?" She asked.


    "Yeah," He nodded. "They put something else on it. Some chemicals."


    Something caught her attention. She put it back and looked at the crystal ball that is the size of a volleyball or a little smaller than the volleyball.


    "I like the 3D style of this one." She said as she looked at it. A saleswoman approached her. She showed that it''s ampshade. The couple looked romantic and heartbreaking. It shows different styles and then there''s music too. It can be a speaker. "I''ll take that one." She said.


    Tucker checked it first and nodded.


    "It''s quite heavy." He mumbled.


    "I know. I am going to give it to Athena."


    "Is she that broken-hearted that she needs such a thing?" Tucker asked.


    "At least, there''s something else that she''s gonna stare at." She shrugged. "My cousin is brokenhearted and I don''t know how Xavier fixed it."


    Tucker spoke again to the salesman on how he wanted it and then, they agreed to it. He pays extra for customization. It will take two days for that. He can''t wait for Christmas which is in two days. Tomorrow is the 24th of December and they will be very busy preparing food and games. Tucker held the box with extra-care and they went to the parking lot.


    Once Tucker set it up in the trunk, he opened the door at the backseat for her but she opened the door at the shotgun seat.


    "Faster." She demanded. "I want kisses."


    <><><><>


    All Xavier did is to ck in his room and do some push-ups, crunches, and squats after he woke up. He read a lot of books and already shopped gifts for his mother online. In two days, it''ll be Christmas, and he has no ns to visit any parties even though his mother sent him a lot of invitations. He ignored it. He felt like every time he stayed in this house, he felt suffocated. He loved his mother but he didn''t want to tolerate her. He badly wanted to leave her, but if he did, she might kill herself again or threatened him to kill herself. She had done this not just once, and he''s the one who suffered. He didn''t want to lose his mother again. Seeing how she hate Athena''s family hurt him.


    "Darling, let''s go out shopping." She knocked on the door. He''s sweat from running on the treadmill that is in his room. He took the towel and wiped his sweats. He went to the door and opened it. "Take a bath. Let''s go out shopping." She smiled.


    "I''ll just take a shower."


    "Okay, take your time."


    Xavier closed the door and went to the bathroom. He turned on the heater to bathe.


    After bathing and all he went downstairs and took the car keys.


    "What are you wearing?" She asked. He looked at the sweater that he''s wearing and the jeans. "Come on, change into something else."


    "I''m fine with this, mother." He said coldly. "Please don''t n on setting me up on a date again. I won''t date anyone ever."


    She grimaced.


    "You should get over her."


    "Let''s not talk about this." He said as he took out his trench coat. He went to the garage and turned on the car. He waited until the machine was warm enough.


    When they reached the mall, her mother bought a lot of things. She said that it''ll be a gift for a few people that are in her business. He only followed her around, although he didn''t want to buy anything else. He looked around, finding people happy. Couples holding hands together. It''s what he wanted to do with Athena. He already set up a perfect n for them.


    "Let''s go." Marga pulled his arm.


    "Mom," He called.


    "Yes?"


    "I love Athena." He said, but she brushed it off by pulling him and ignoring his words.


    Xavier wanted to be back to Athena. He will say sorry, and he will apologize to her parents and family. But what about his mother?


    "You need to shave those beards although it looked sexy enough to the girls that kept gawking at you."

 Chapter 842 - Possessive Heiress Part 2

    In the music room, Esme listened to Athena ying the piano. It''s so lonely and anyone who could see her expression would know the pain that she''s been keeping. She exhaled and took out her cello and yed it along with the piano to apany it. Athena felt like she had her world and Esme didn''t exist at that time. But as they y it, Laurence put it on air along in the hallway where speakers are.


    Athena continued ying sad songs until her hands were tired. Zendaya entered the music room and approached Athena.??


    "Let''s go out shopping," Zendaya suggested.


    "It''s already dark outside," Athena mumbled.


    "We should drink tonight and y some dare games."


    "Sure." Athena gave her a tight smile.


    Laurence turned off the speaker in the music room.


    "I''ll set up for dare games," Laurence said excitedly.


    Athena smiled and they left the music room. In the dining room, everyone took their seats. The tables in the dining room are set up in U shape so everyone could take their seats and fool at the same time. Few grimaced at the lovely couples who are showing affection. Mostly Christina and Kale are showing their affection too much. She felt out of ce. She envies the couples. She wished that Xavier was here.


    They set up games in the family room. It''s wide enough for all of them and they y games and dares. However, she didn''t feel like ying. She just forced herself because of Zendaya. At eleven in the evening, she escaped from them and went to her room. She stopped at the moment seeing a beautiful big Crystal Ball with lights on it. Red, white and blue. She looked at the 3D couples and on each side says the story. On the first one is the couple who met. Then, on the clockwise, the next is a couple kissing. Then next side is the couple who broke up and next is the man proposing to the girl. She watched it move clockwise like a music box.


    She knelt in front of it and took the letter.


    "Merry Christmas, Cousin. I am sure that Xavier wille back to you. If not, you can always go after him and kidnapped and tie him up with you forever."


    It has Cyra''s name on it in thest part. She sighed and turned off other lights. She let the crystalmp open. There''s wireless music too. She took out her music drive and plugged it in. She listened to sad songs as she went to the bathroom to get ready to sleep.


    <><><><>


    Chelsea red at Mason for flirting with Lawson. Daughter of Veronica and Tony Lawson. The girl is indeed beautiful with those crystal blue eyes. She''s also tall and she''s a model. Who wouldn''t like someone who looked like a doll? She''s pampered like everyone here and she''s sweet too. Tamara flirted back to Mason as they spoke on a certain thing. Well, she shouldn''t feel jealous. They only kiss and flirt with each other, nothing else. But she felt heavy whenever he spoke to anyone. She told her cousins that she''s going to sleep. She left and went upstairs to her room. Her lips are in a downward curve as she entered her room and closed it.


    She exhaled and removed her shoes. She jumped on her bed and hugged her pillow. Damn that man! If he didn''t flirt with her, she wouldn''t feel uneasy. She pushed her face on the pillow and growled. She stopped when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Chels, why did you leave early?" Mason asked. She sat up and fixed herself. "Hey, I''m going to open this." Mason opened the door and Chelsea red at him. "Hey, I brought drinks."


    "I don''t care." She said coldly. "I''m not in the mood to y with you tonight. Just, leave."


    "Hey, why are you so cold today?" He asked as he came in and put the cold beers on the table.


    "I just want to sleep."


    He closed the door and locked it.


    "Really?" He smirked. She rolled her eyes and approached him. She smacked his chest. "Hey, why are mad at me?" He scooped her face. She punched his chest but not that hard.


    "Why are you flirting at me?" She asked.


    "Because I like you."


    She rolled her eyes and punched his abdomen.


    "Ow!"


    "Liar!"


    "Why would I lie to you?" He kissed her forehead.


    "Then, why are you flirting with Tamara?"


    "I was being friendly." He said. "Come on, let''s just drink beers and chill."


    "Friendly, your ass!"


    She pushed him and turned back from him.


    "You weren''t friendly at all." She rolled her eyes. He chuckled and he hugged her.


    "Chels,"


    "What?"


    "Can I court you?"


    She rolled her eyes.


    "You kiss me like we are lovers and you are just going to ask now?"


    Heughed and kissed her nape.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Get me some fruits downstairs."


    "Okay." He kissed her cheeks. "Go and search for something good to watch."


    He left quickly. She smiled and went to the bathroom to wash her face, brush her teeth, and wash her lower part just in case Mason wanted it tonight. But she doubts that he would. He looked like an old fashion guy. She put the beers on the mini-fridge while waiting for him and she chose a movie to watch. She waited and shifted on her seat. After what seemed like forever, Mason knocked and entered. He locked the door and he put the tray of sliced fruits next to her. Then, he took two cans of beers from the mini-fridge. He sat beside her and she yed the movie.


    "So, why did you suddenly ask me if you could court me?" She asked as she took the small fork and took a slice of kiwi.


    "Well, you get attractive each day." He confessed and smiled at her.


    "You can kiss me if you want."


    "Nah, I shouldn''t." He smiled. "I might not stop myself."


    "You know that we can do it, right?"


    "Chels, you are just, twenty-one? Besides, you might like someone else. So, I shouldn''t."


    "What do you want then?" She moved close to him.


    "Want?"


    "Yeah,"


    "Although I want to kiss you, we shouldn''t."


    "But we''ve done it like two times or three?"


    "The other one is just a smack." He told her as he moved closer to her and reached for her hand. She crawled to hisp and straddled him. She kissed his lips and she pulled away. Mason stared at her beautiful face. He smiled and kissed her more. She didn''t retreat. She even voluntarily opened her mouth for him. They kiss passionately while Mason is holding himself not to get aroused with a simple kiss. But she tasted good and smelled so good. His mind is already thinking lewd things like making love to her, but he shouldn''t.


    "Let''s go to bed." She mumbled, her voice sounding sultry and sexy. He shook his head and pulled her, letting her lean on his chest. "I am not proposing sex." She said. "I''m wearing long pants."


    "So, if you are wearing a sexy negligee it means that you are initiating?"


    "Maybe," She smirked. "Or maybe if I don''t wear anything in front of you¡­"


    "You are naughty," he patted her head.


    Chelsea drank more beer and ate more fruit while watching some action. Then, she suddenly suggested porn. He shook his head.


    "No, that can''t be done."


    "Anyway, let''s call it official."


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s be together."


    "Okay¡­" But he still ns on courting her.


    "I like you too, Mason, and I don''t have to make you wait for us to be official when we are kissing like lovers."


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    "Why are you asking such a thing? You wanted it, right?"


    "Yeah,"


    "Then, let''s call it official. So, we can do it."


    "Chels, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." She climbed on the bed. "So, what if we stay longer?"


    "Then, we''ll get married?" He asked.


    "Married?" She creased her brows. Nah, we''ll have to at least wait for years. But we can make love, right?"


    "Not until you turn twenty-five."


    She chuckled.


    "Are you even willing to wait for that long?"


    "Yeah, why not?" He shrugged.


    "Mason, sex is part of the rtionship."


    "I know¡­"


    "We are in a very modern generation, and sex is just casual."


    "Chels, you are just twenty-one."


    "I''m not fifteen or twelve! Once we reached eighteen, we can have sex."


    "Who said that?"


    "Dad." She answered. "At least I heard him telling it to my brothers."


    "But you are a girl."


    "Can''t we do the same that boys are doing? That''s quite unfair, you know. Men can lose their virginity and had sex with anyone, while we can''t do it for the sake of reputation. We are equal here."


    "It''s different." He exined as he crawled on the bed and kissed her cheeks. "Okay, we can do it on our first anniversary then."


    "Nice." She smirked.


    "Don''t smirk like that."


    "I know that you can''t stay longer than a year."


    And Chelsea is right. But he needs to measure his patience.

 Chapter 843 - Christmas Is Something More Part 1

    24th of December. Cyra always spent special Christmas with family, now with Tucker who she seduced consistently. But the guy seemed to be tonic. She tried stripping in front of him but he turned back quickly like he always did. This time, she wanted something to happen to them but the guy is old fashion. It''s hard to do it.


    "Few more days," Tucker said.??


    "You are actually counting the days, huh? Are you that excited to leave me?"


    "Not really," he said as he sipped on his coffee.


    "I heard that your ex-fiancee contacted your family."


    "No one in my family could contact me," Tucker mumbled as he peered at thewn where they were ying ser.


    "Well," She shrugged. "What did she say?"


    "Since when do you care about such a thing?" he grinned at her.


    "Since when I im you."


    "You know that I am not a thing to im," Tucker said softly.


    "Just give it to me." She said as she sipped on her tea gracefully.


    "Give you what? Sex?"


    "No," She rolled her eyes. "I want the whole of you. That includes your love."


    "Love is hard to give."


    "Love isn''t hard to give." She said.


    "Then, do you love me?" He asked. "If you are asking for me and my love, I have to know that you love me."


    "Rtionship," Cyra said as she put down her tea gracefully. "I want a rtionship."


    Tucker crossed his legs and leaned on his seat.


    "Sounds like a business, huh?"


    "Then, how do you want it?"


    "If it''s physical attraction then, let''s go along the flow."


    Cyra chewed her lower lip as she thought.


    "Then, what''s with the sweet gestures?"


    "I like you." He said bluntly.


    "Well, I like you too and I want you."


    "Cyra, can you make it more like a confession than a business proposal."


    ??Just say if you don''t want to." She shrugged. Tucker smiled. He just loved chatting with her. He didn''t want to say that she''s amusing in front of her. She didn''t like the word at all. But she''s indeed amusing.


    "Lady Cyra, can we talk about this until at least the contract is over?"


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Today is your day off. You have two days off because of the Holiday. So, you are dismissed from your duty."


    "Or you don''t want to pay double because of Holiday?" He asked as he grinned. She scoffed.


    "I already gave your bonus."


    "And it''s so much of a bonus." He sighed. "You see, I don''t need a bonus but I am grateful that you gave it to me."


    She stood and approached the parapet as she watched her cousins and their family friends y ser.


    "You are a very hard man, Tucker. Just tell me if you are gay so I can move on to the next victim."


    Tuckerughed and stood from his seat as he leaned on the parapet next to her.


    "I had a few girlfriends in high school." He said.


    "That doesn''t count."


    "I had an ex-fiancee."


    "Who cheated on you because you couldn''t please her that much in bed?" She shrugged.


    "You do your research."


    "I always do my research on the people that are working for me." She sneered.


    He reached her hand.


    "Since it''s my day off, you can ask me anything you wanted except for a certain thing that I can''t give."


    "And what is it that you can''t give?"


    "Sex,"


    "You know that it''s what I wanted."


    "We can''t do that." He insisted as he bent down and kissed her hand.


    She grabbed his hand and pulled him inside her room. She pinned him on the wall and tiptoed to reach his lips. He bent down, wrapped his arm around her waist, and pulled her up. Her hand pressed on his shoulder to boost herself up and wrapped her legs around his waist. He stared at her beautiful lips for a while and attacked them with a kiss torridly. They had done this in the car at the parking lot of the mall, and they almost did it. He''s a good kisser, and it felt like she''s been hypnotized.


    For Tucker, he felt the same. He simply loves kissing his Lady Cyra. Although it was against the code, it felt so right. But the other code is to do whatever your employer asked. So, the kiss is what she asked, and he didn''t break any code at all since he obeyed whatever his employer asked. With just a kiss from her, he already felt aroused, but he tried hard, really hard topose himself and not to get hard in front of her.


    "Wait," he pulled out his lips from her.


    "What?" She creased her brows.


    "We should stop this before anything else could happen."


    She rolled her eyes. He stared at her lips for a while and smacked them.


    "So, are you up to be my boyfriend or not?"


    "Let''s wait until the contract ends."


    <><><><>


    Chelsea felt over the moon when she imed him to be her boyfriend. They just be casual with each other, and in the morning, she caught him talking to his dad. She didn''t know what he said, but it seemed serious, and after that, they wereughing over something. Mason is on the ser field with others ying, and she is toozy to y ser. It''s Christmas, and she didn''t want to y or move. Mason came up, with water dripping from his head down to his neck and abdominal. He bent down and kissed her lips, then the people who saw it cheered at them.


    She took the towel and covered his face.


    "What did you discuss with dad?" She asked, and he pulled the towel from his face.


    "Well, I said that we are already together, and I will still court you no matter what."


    "Did you say that?"


    "Yeah, in front of your mom and brothers too."


    "Nice." She grinned. "Wiped up your face." She said.


    He grinned and wiped his face and his head.


    "So, since you already told them about us," She looked down at his abdominal to his crotch. "Let''s do it tonight."


    "No way!" He covered his chest. She snorted and punched his arm.


    "Mason,e on." She pouted at him.


    "No." He shook his head as he wiped his abdomen.


    "Geez!" She hissed at him.


    "Your parents said that we can''t do it until marriage."


    "Then, let''s get married." She shrugged. "That''s not even a problem."


    "Don''t be silly." He shook his head. "I don''t want to give my virginity to you before marriage!"


    Chelsea found it funny, but she tried hard not tough.


    "Mason, please." She pouted at him. He shook his head and ran off from him. He jumped into Jaxon, and he caught him. They are like girls at that moment. She rolled her eyes and watched as Jaxon carried Mason around in bridal style.


    "Just tie him up in the bed and do it," Aria suggested as she stood beside her.


    "If I could only do it." Chelsea shrugged.


    "Well, it wasn''t hard to do it with Jaxon. The guy hasn''t had sex for a while before we be together. So, I suggest you start wearing something sexy. You always wear something Princess-like and not that catchy."


    "Says who always wore shirts and jeans."


    "I wear something sexy whenever I go out," Aria said. "And he''spletely attracted to me."


    "Alright! I don''t know what else to say." Chelsea said as she crossed her arms. She''s indeed wearing a t-shirt and a skirt until under her knee. She''s used to wearing something simple or girly but she never wears something exposing. She wore something in the bar, but she rarely wore something that is almost like a bikini.


    "I think you should tease him a little, even in front of everyone," Aria suggested. Chelsea nodded and raised her hand as they high five. She quickly went to her room and searched for something that would please him. Maybe if she wore something like that would make him drool over her. He always took care of her and treated her like a preciousdy that has no ws. Now, it''s time to be bold to seduce the guy.


    As she searched around, she didn''t find anything else to wear. She sighed and dialed Aria''s number.


    "I don''t find anything that would look sexy in front of him," Chelsea said.


    "I''m going there," Aria said.


    Chelsea waited. After two minutes, Aria came and burst in. She had a few clothes, but none of them was Chelsea''s liking.


    "You should wear a skirt and a crop top," Aria said.


    "But we have to do it slowly."


    Aria looked around and took out a backless crop-top and then a long skirt.


    "This can do. Slow seduction." Aria smirked.


    "I can wear this for dinner tonight." She smirked.


    "Do it girl!" They high five.


    "Then, I will wear my hair in a high ponytail," Chelsea smirked and couldn''t wait for Mason''s reaction to her surprise for their Christmas Eve celebration. They will stopte, and the couples will celebrate in their rooms.

 Chapter 844 - Christmas Is Something More Part 2

    It seemed to be a lonely day for Jacob somewhere in Russia. Ilya stopped being sweet and dominant toward him. He suspected that it''s because of us who left them. No one knows where he goes. He even tried tracking him. He exhaled as he stared outside as snow kept pouring. Just in a few hours, it''ll be Christmas.Will it be his lonely Christmas as always? They will only be happy if there will be no one that is going to stop them from their ns. But the Four Empires are there to stop them as always.


    "What do you want for Christmas?" Jacob asked. "Do you want it to be usual? I can order some girls if you like."??


    "No. I''m not in the mood." He said as he stood and left the great room.


    Jacob exhaled. Nothing special will be going on. He didn''t want to work during the holidays. He has to reset his server and do a lot more things. He didn''t know when Ilya nned to set up revenge. Their n with breaking them apart. The problem now isn''t the server but Ilya itself. He didn''t n to do it anymore. The enthusiasm that he had in the past before us and Christian is what he loved. But now, is he falling out of love with him? He needed to make a n to do everything he had in mind. He wanted to conquer the world.


    Although his enemy erased everything including the files that he stole, he always has backups so he can rebuild it again. He went to his secret room in the house that he owns. He checked the things that he''s building. Ifser guns didn''t kill them, then he''s going to build something that wouldpletely kill them. He already nned it well, but for now, he''s going to chill since it''s a holiday.


    <><><><><>


    It takes time for girls to make themselves look dazzling and beautiful in front of the mirror. Chelsea took at least 3 hours to prepare herself for the family party. She didn''t care about where Mason is but this night, she will show up and seduce the guy until his throat goes dry. She went downstairs and everyone was exceptionally beautiful. She approached Mason and kissed his cheeks.


    "Hey," He put a hand at her back to pull her but he froze and turned her around. "What the hell?" he eximed. "You are wearing little already in the front and then why is your back showing?" He asked.


    "What? It''s called fashion." She told him but he frowned.


    "Crop top and backless?" He asked. "It''s a good thing that you didn''t wear any short skirt."


    "You looked beautiful," Ariamented and gave her a thumbs up. Chelsea grinned and she turned around in front of Mason.


    "Hey," He removed his coat and put it on her.


    "No!" She pushed it back to him. "I don''t want you to ruin my fashion."


    "Fashion my ass!" He rolled his eyes and put back his coat. "Let''s go to your room. At least wear some jacket on or something."


    "I''m fine." She wrapped her arms around his waist and he turned his head away from him.


    "And I''m not fine." He said, shaking his head. She sneered at him.


    "But you like it, right?" She asked with a grin. He frowned at her.


    She reached his hand and put it at her back. Mason''s mouth watered and he swallowed his saliva hard. He tried not to look at her chest that looked full. She''s used to wearing something with a neckline that is close to her neck but this time, it''s so low and little.


    "I like it but it is inappropriate." He mumbled.


    "Why did it be inappropriate? I''m wearing a skirt that matches Christmas."


    "You know well what I mean," He titled his head. She smirked as she tiptoed and wrapped her hand around his neck. He grinned as he bent down a little and kissed her forehead. "You are beautiful, Chels, you don''t have to wear something so little."


    "But you don''t want to do it with me so I have to seduce you like this."


    "We have to wait until we get married." He mumbled.


    "We can get married tomorrow orter." She smirked.


    "Chelsea, you are too young." He kissed her cheeks. "Let''s just date for a few years." He said.


    "Few years?" She grimaced. "I can''t wait that long."


    "Hey, stop flirting!" Raiden smacked Mason''s back. Chelsea frowned and she kissed Mason''s lips and then, she pulled out from him.


    Raiden sneered at Mason and ignored them. Mason looked at Chelsea''s wless back. He kept close behind her to hide that beautiful back from those spying eyes.


    They went to the dining hall and took their seats as they ate their dinner. They have fun and all. After dinner, they gather in the great room to exchange gifts. Their parents have the same gifts for everyone. Andromeda and Zach had a new gadget for everyone and with different designs that he made with Timothy, Luke, and Logan. They also held raffles and games with prizes until eleven eleven fifty-five. They gathered outside to the garden to wait for fireworks and to meet Christmas.


    <><><><>


    Demi watched the beautiful fireworks that their parents set up. Christian hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks as his hands gently caressed her little bump. She''s happy that Christian is with her. She''s happy that there are a lot of blessings. The new generation is up and then, their parents are happy. Although everyone is enjoying Christmas, there''s someone who didn''t enjoy it that much. Because of ns that have been destroyed. She looked at Athena who looked lonely even though she''s been surrounded by happy people. She understood herpletely. Athena loves Xavier so much. Like she loves Christian too. But she''ll be fine. They will y on Xavier until he fights for their love.


    "I think Xavier already received the gift," Christian murmured to her. He kissed her temple and hugged her a little tight to warm her.


    "Good, I want Xavier to feel extremely lonely until he finds out that he needs to stop his mother from controlling his life."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine¡­ everything will be fine." He said it like a promise.


    "Gift opening!" Someone shouted and they all cheered up.


    "Let''s stay up until we open a few gifts," Demi said.


    "Are you sure?" he asked as they went back inside.


    "Yeah," She nodded.


    They went back inside and took out the exchange gifts and opened them. They areughing with whatever gifts they received. It''s not about how expensive it is. It''s about how funny it was or more like pranks. The personal gift that they gave will be delivered to their respective rooms. Christian helped her change her clothes into somethingfortable after they brushed their teeth. He tucked her in and checked the locks in their room.


    "Babe," She called.


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s get married right away."


    Christian grinned as he climbed up on the bed and kissed her lips.


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Maybe after Christmas¡­ how about the same day that we had sex?"


    Christianughed andy beside her.


    "Well, I''ll set it up. Isn''t it twenty-eight?"


    "Yeah, it''s twenty-eight."


    Christian thought of that night that she nned perfectly. He could say that it''s perfect and all. But he''s so scared of her dad. But her dad is now his dad. And they are indeed like father and son tandem.


    "Twenty-eight then."


    He reached her stomach and grinned at her.


    "Is it okay if we do it tonight?" He asked.


    "Sure."


    "We''ll use a safe position." He grinned as he hugged her tightly.


    "I love you, Christian."


    "I love you more, Demi." He kissed her temple.


    <><><><>


    Xavier woke up in what seemed to be in the middle of the afternoon. He looked at the silhouette of a woman which he thought would be Athena''s. However, when he had his blurry eyesight fixed and focused, he looked around making sure that he''s in his room. The girl smiled at him and sat beside him.


    "Xavier," She hugged him. He pushed her and frowned.


    "Why are you here, Kylie?" He asked coldly.


    "Well,ter we''ll celebrate Christmas together. Your mom agreed that we''ll have Christmas at my parent''s house."


    "I didn''t agree with it." He said as he slipped off from the bed on the other side and went to the bathroom. He locked it as he washed his face and brushed his teeth. Kylie leaned on the door frame.


    "Xavier, forget her. I am here for you."


    He didn''t answer as he wiped his wet face. He opened the door and walked past her as he went downstairs. He looked at the packages that had his name on them. He gathered the boxes.


    "Darling, get ready. We are going to Kylie''s house tonight."


    "Mother, I don''t want to spend Christmas anywhere. Please, just go all by yourself. Please stop bothering me. I have to finish a few things." He said coldly as he went upstairs.


    He exhaled and tore off the packages.

 Chapter 845 - Warm Christmas Part 1

    There are at least four packages. One from Zendaya and Timothy, then from Demi and Christian, Bea and Noah, and Athena''s parents. At that moment, he didn''t want to open it. But it''s quite mysterious what they send to him. First, he opened Zendaya and Timothy''s gift. First is a big photo of the family at the beach with Athena. Then, a leather jacket that is said to be bulletproof and thetest smart watch from Pattinson Company.


    He took the card and it''s Christmas greetings with their family photo.??


    Dear Xavier,


    Have a Merry Christmas. I hope that you are happy that you break my cousin''s heart. But you can alwayse back to us and fix it up. Unless you don''t love her that much. There are just two decisions to make. Be the man that Athena would love or be the man that will stay coward for the rest of his life and regret it.


    The clock is ticking.


    -Zendaya


    Xavier took the photo that they sent. He smiled at Athena who was smiling beautifully with him. His smile is brighter than the sun and he knew that he was happy. Although he has lots of problems back in the office and hospital, he could get through it every day. And every day seemed to be always a new bright day because of Athena. She cared for him and whenever he''s tired from work, she would already set up dinner or order dinner from the best restaurant. She would help him relieve his stress through lovemaking. She''s the only one who cared for him.


    From his past girlfriends, Athena is the only one that makes his heartbeat loud or fast. More like unsteady every time that he saw her, touched her, and made love to her. But the thought of his mother, being alone worried him. He needed to make a n to help his mother forget everything. He needed to help his mother to be something new. He just wished that his mother would help herself to change into something good.


    He looked at the box that Athena''s family sent. It might be a few things that he left in their house or a threat. He''s a little bit anxious to open it. He opened Bea and Noah''s gift and it contains a limited edition bag for his mother and other limited edition shoes for him. They also have a threatening letter.


    Hey Xavier!


    Merry Christmas! We still love you even though you hurt Athena. But we''ll truly go bully you if you keep denying her! You love her and there you are sulking on your own even though you are the one who causes loneliness on yourself and to her. Get her back, dumb ass!


    Merrily,


    Bea and Noah XOX


    He didn''t know what to see and he''s sure that on the next box Demi would threaten him more than Zendaya and Bea would. He didn''t want to open it. However, his mother kept knocking on the door.


    "Xavier,e on, dear. Let''s get ready."


    He took the bag and went to the door. He unlocked it and opened it.


    "Mom, this is for you." He said as he gave the box of a known brand in the world. She took it and looked down at it. "Mom let''s just stay here for Christmas, okay?"


    "But I already promised Kylie." She said.


    "Mom, it should be just us. Okay?"


    "I¡ª''ll talk to her."


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave the house today." He said softly. She nodded.


    <><><><><>


    Cyra looked at the big box on the bed. She approached the box and took the letter with her name on it. She opened the card and smiled at the handwritten letter of her knight and shining armor.


    Lady Cyra,


    I wish you a Merry Christmas and a prosperous New Year as always.


    Truly yours,


    Tucker


    Cyra smirked and opened the box. She took out a heavy basketball size crystal ball. A soft knock on the door makes her stop.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and Tucker entered gracefully. He walked toward her and put his hands at the back.


    "So, you gave me a crystal ballmp?"


    "It''s not just a crystal ball." He said as he extended it. "May I?"


    She nodded. He walked to the bedside table and cleared a few things and put it on the other table. Then, he took the crystal ballmp and reced it on the bedside table. He plugged it and it shows the gxy and thes rounding the sun in different movements. She gaped at it. It looks so beautiful and so unique.


    "I designed it on my own and I told them not to release the design so you are the only one who has this." He said proudly.


    "It''s beautiful." She said as she approached themp and admired it.


    "Cyra, I couldn''t give you the world, but at least, I could give you the gxy."


    Cyra looked up at him. He turned to her and scooped her face and kissed her forehead.


    "So, you got it now?"


    "You just give me something more than the world." She said softly. "But you can still extend your contract."


    He shook his head and gently pulled her back so she could be closer to him.


    "I can''t extend my contract, Cyra." He kissed her nose. "I am needed in my farm and that boy needs to be in school. In the next school year, he needed to be ready and focus on studying."


    "Then, stay with me tonight and on the following nights."


    "I can''t."


    She frowned at him.


    "Did you already see my gift?''


    "Yeah, and I love it." He gently caressed her back.


    "Do you want me to beg?" She sighed as she cuddled her fingertips to the cor of his shirt.


    "No."


    She tiptoed and pressed her lips to him for a few seconds. Then, he leaned down to kiss her more. After a few smooches, she gently pushed him.


    "You don''t want to sleep with me but still you are kissing me."


    "I''m just addicted to you."


    <><><><>


    Esme received a beautiful diamond ne from him. It''s simple and the g-clef shaped with a single small diamond is catchy. She would always wear it. She also wished that Laurence would be with her tonight. Everyone already left and went to their rooms while other boys were drinking on thewn getting drunk and all. She came out from the bathroom and secured all of the expensive essories that she received from them. A soft knock on the door makes her stop. Laurence entered and he locked the door. He''s wearing a t-shirt and PJ pants.


    She ran to him and flung her arms around his waist. He gently kissed her forehead and took her to bed. Esme finally got what she wanted this time, Laurence wanted to have double protection. She fell asleep at five in the morning in his arms. At that time, Laurence left after she''s asleep. He sneaked to his room to sleep. But when hey down, he realized that he couldn''t sleep at all. It''s Christmas. He heard the door open and the little ones burst in.


    "Laurence! Wake up! Wake up!" Zayne and Rosie shouted. He sat up and looked down at the two.


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    "It''s Christmas!" They shrilled.


    "I want gifts!" Rosie said.


    "Oh," He slipped off from the bed and followed the two outside his room. He held both of their hands as they went downstairs to the gigantic Christmas Tree. He let them search for their gifts. Since they are the only little ones, they have lots of gifts from everyone. Laurence yawned andy down on the sofa and let the two read their gifts in front of him.


    "Make sure that your name has it," Laurence said as they excitedly searched around with their names on boxes. Laurence yawned again as he checked the things that they gave to him.


    He suddenly felt sleepy as he watched his siblings take their boxes and opened their gifts. Someone poke him, and he looked up at his father.


    "Where did you gost night?" His father asked.


    "We were on thewnst night. Why?" Laurence asked.


    "You weren''t there."


    "Dad, I was there. We were watching the fireworks." He said.


    "Where did you go after that?"


    "I don''t remember." He said as he yawned. His father stared at him for a while. "What?"


    "Nothing." He said. "Go to your room. I''m going to take care of these little ones."


    "Thanks." He mumbled and dragged his body upstairs. Hey down on the bed and thought for a while. Did his father see him sneaking to Esme''s room? It looked like he didn''t know yet and was just specting. Maybe he shouldn''t visit Esme in her room so he won''t think of anything about them. But telling them their rtionship isn''t good either.


    In a few days, everyone will leave the vi and go off to celebrate their New Year''s in their own house. He might not be able to hug Esme at night, but it''s better than being separated from her.

 Chapter 846 - Warm Christmas Part 2

    Raiden admired his wife''s little bump. It''s like eleven, but she''s still sleeping. He kissed her cheeks as he reached for his phone to check emails. He received the photos of the doctor and who she met. Raiden gets in touch with the doctor about the operation. He set up a fake schedule so they could see who she was seeing. And just as he expected, the evil sister is the one who paid the doctor. Even the ex-fiance has something to do with it. He wouldn''t let them slide even though she''s her sister. The sister became more jealous after seeing how Charlotte became richer.


    Raiden married her without any prenup. Everything that he owns is hers too. He called out his men telling them to keep watching over the doctor and her sister. He won''t let them slide. He will do everything for them to pay a thousand folds for what they did to his wife.??


    "Raid," Charlotte called in her sultry voice. He turned to his wife and smiled.


    "Good morning, wifey and babies. What do you want to eat today?"


    She smiled and looked brighter than any light. He crawled over the bed and kissed her tummy and her forehead.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll eat anything. I''m super hungry."


    "Do you want me to set it up on our balcony?"


    "Yes, please."


    Raiden went to the bathroom to wash his face and mouth first, then wiped it. He went downstairs and asked the maids for lunch and breakfast to set it on the balcony of his room. He approached his brother and smacked him at the back.


    "What''s up?" Raiden asked. "So, did you get what you want this Christmas?" He asked.


    "Yeah, I did," Rhys answered as he looked at Cam who was busy munching some food. "Don''t tell her that she''s getting fat."


    "So, is she eating for two or three?"


    "Just one." He said softly.


    "Oh," Raiden said. "I can lend you one of my triplets?"


    "Nah," Rhys chuckled. "I think Kale is going to have twins. They aren''t telling it yet, but it seems like it''s indeed twins."


    "Oh, nice." Raiden nodded.


    "But don''t tell Cam that she also has a big appetite in bed. Just don''t tell her that she''s fat and that."


    "Don''t worry, your secret is safe with me." He winked. "I''ll better go to my wife upstairs. She became a monster when she''s hungry." Raiden said. "And don''t tell her that."


    Rhys nodded and they did their secret handshake. Raiden jogged upstairs to his room and found his wife on the balcony admiring the scenery as the Maids and Butlers set up the food on the table. He hugged her from behind and kissed the crook of her neck.


    <><><><><>


    Xavier set up the dinner for the two of them. They have ham and cheese and wine, plussagna that his mom prepared. He helped in the kitchen as his promise for her. He already talked to a few psychiatrists that could help his mother. But he knows that she didn''t want any psychiatrist. So, he''s taking it slow. He needed to speak to her sincerely about it. If he forced her to see a psychiatrist, it''ll do no good at all. He''ll also set up an apaniment for his mother. He already asked a bodyguard from the Rose Empire. The one that is retired from doing missions. He''ll be here before he leaves. So, he could take care of her.


    They have a nice dinner in exchange for gifts. He received new shoes from her. It''s thetest edition. He never received such a thing. His mother would buy something like a second hand for him to have shoes. She sacrificed a lot too, so she could give him something. But he never thought that that deep grudge that she kept in her heart would lead to something that ruined her.


    "Thank you for thetest shoes." She said. "But you also bought me a bag that has only 100 in the whole world."


    "Mom, do you like it??? He asked.


    "Yes,"


    He didn''t want to say that ites from Bea and Noah. From the Mondragon or else she''ll throw it away.


    "Mother," He reached her hand.


    "Stop calling me mother, the sound makes me old."


    "Mom," He said softly. "I know that it''s been tough for you. But can you help me with something?"


    "What is it?" She asked with a smile.


    "I know a doctor that might help youe over with your past. Mom, I want you to face it."


    "Xavier," She pulled out her hand. "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "No. I never said that you were. Seeing a psychiatrist doesn''t mean that you are crazy. Mom, please help me with this."


    "Xavier, I know about your profession, but I don''t want to do it."


    "You''ll just have a session with her."


    Marga looked away.


    "Mom, please."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Xavier took out a calling card and gave it to her.


    "Mom, here''s her calling card. You are safe and I promise you, you''ll be fine."


    At that moment, Marga didn''t know what to say to her son. Because of Xavier''s profession, he gave her a business. Because of his profession, he gave her afortable house. She didn''t have to pay rent or a loan so she could pay for rent.


    "I will be leaving after my vacation leave is done. I don''t want you to stay all by yourself, so I hired a bodyguard."


    "I don''t need a bodyguard."


    "Mom, it''s for your safety." He said. "You own a business and you need a bodyguard. Also, he''ll help you around the house too."


    "Are you trying to trap me?"


    "No. I''m trying to help you. I love you, okay?"


    That night, Marga got ready to go to bed. But first, she checked on his son and he''s staring at Athena''s photo. She ignored it and thought that Athena was ying with his son.


    <><><><><>


    Just after Christmas, Nate set up a private ne so he could go back to California with his wife. He has few auctions to attend. His schedule will be full even after the New Year. And his Aunt Andromeda just mentioned to him something that he needed to be cautious about. Someone messaged Andromeda that the Eagle Empire found out about Christina and Martin. So, they set up double protection. Kale will stay in the Philippines where Christina will be safer with everyone around them.


    "I send a gift to your family." He said.


    "What gift?" She asked.


    "A house." He answered. He purchased a house in a safer subdivision for her parents without her knowing. He kept it a secret for a little bit because he knew that she wouldin. But her family had an idea about her work by doing some cooking show in America and writing a book.


    "What?!" She eximed.


    "Babe, you can''t let them stay somewhere that isn''t safe. Your mother''s hospital bills are fine, and she looked good too."


    Kelsie exhaled as she red at him with her hand on her waist.


    "You don''t understand."


    "Babe, I told them that you are still paying for it."


    "Damn it." She mumbled.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Why did you decide on your own?" She asked annoyingly as put her hand on her waist.


    "I''m sorry." He said softly as he reached her hand.


    "What can I do? You already bought it."


    "They look happy," He said.


    "I know that they would." She pulled her hand from him and continued folding their clothes. "You don''t understand how selfish my rtives are." She mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, I have it wrapped up, and they won''t ask you for that much money." He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheeks.


    "Nate, promise me that you won''t do anything else right now about my family without telling me.??


    "Yes, and I''m sorry again." He mumbled and kissed her temple. She turned to him and kissed his lips. "I love you." He said softly. She smiled, wrapping her hand around his neck and kissed him.


    "I love you too."


    "I''ll help you with that." He said as he gathered his gadgets and put them in one bag. "Wifey, I already set up gowns for three. So, we have to attend like three events."


    "Oh," She raised her brows.


    "You''ll stand out. I promise."


    She chuckled.


    "I rather stay hidden than stand out."


    "Well, you are beautiful." He flirted.


    "Or, are you propositioning?" She smirked at him. "I''ll finish this first. So, we won''t miss anything forter."


    "But we can do it right now." He grinned.


    "Nate, I need to finish this at least."


    "Do you like my gift for you?" He asked as he zipped the bag.


    "Yes, I love every gift that you gave to me." She said with a grin. She received a pair of new negligees from him. It''s soft, and she liked the fabric. Besides, she received a beautiful diamond ne. "How about my gift?" She got him a new pair of workout clothes and pleased him every night.


    "You are my best gift." He winked at her.

 Chapter 847 - Caught In The Act Part 1

    Esme looked at the gifts that she received. It''s so much. She never received such gifts at Christmas. She only started receiving bulks when she became part of the family. Now that they are back in their house, they have to stay and behave until they go back to New York. Although they are facing each other, Esme already missed hugging him. She missed kissing him. But somehow, she needs to stay away from Laurence and forget that they are together.


    "Hey, your room is a mess!" Laurence said as he looked around and gift wrappers were around too.??


    "I am trying to clean it," Esme said.


    "Your room, mess!" Rosie echoed Laurence. He and Rosieughed as they jumped on her bed.


    "You are wrecking my bed, Laurence!" She scolded. Laurence stopped jumping and just sat down and let Rosie y on the bed. Laurence and Esme smiled at each other. He mouthed to her that he loves her and she grinned. She turned back from him so he wouldn''t see the flush on her face. She started gathering the gift wraps and put them in a garbage bag.


    She arranged the gifts in her walk-in closet while Laurence and Rosie were ying on her bed. She listened to the siblings who were talking about a certain thing. It''s adorable that Rosie spoke to Laurence like an adult. She wondered what would happen if she didn''t meet Laurence. She wondered what would happen if they didn''t be siblings.


    They have a family dinner and then, Laurence said that they are going to the Club. But it''ll be just an excuse so they could hold each other. Percy agreed to it and let them have bodyguards. Esme dressed up and wore the ne that Laurence gave. She also wore a skirt and blouse with a long sleeve. She looked girly enough but not revealing. They went to the club. Kade, Levi, and others are partying there. There''s always Zendaya and Timothy. They take their drinks and Laurence told her to go to the room that he owns in the club. Laurence left first and then, she finished one cocktail drink and followed him.


    She knocked on the door and opened it. Laurence smiled while holding a candle. He lit up a few scented candles and it already smelled good inside the room. She locked the door and put her purse on the table. Laurence approached her and hugged her from behind.


    "I missed you." He said softly.


    "I missed you too." She turned to him and kissed his lips. "Let''s do it right now." She pouted at him.


    "When we get back to New York, I promise you that you''ll only have to study and I''ll take care of everything like a housewife." He promised. "I already have money and after you graduate we can settle."


    "And tell mom and dad?"


    "And tell them about us." He said softly and kissed her lips. He lifted her from the floor and took her to the bed. Thest thing that they both know is their clothes flying with passionate lovemaking.


    <><><><>


    Percy knew well that something was going on. He didn''t mention it to his wife but since whey visits Esme and Laurence in New York, something is indeed going on with the two. He caught Laurence sneaking out from Esme''s room for three consecutive days back in Lawson Vi. He thought that he''s just helping her but he stayed there for hours and left early in the morning. This time, he followed them in the club. He went undercover as he watched Laurence go to his suite in the club and Esme followed.


    He knew well that Esme isn''t their real daughter, but he is his daughter. He wanted them to get along as siblings but it seemed like Laurence did something that would make both of them look bad. After what seemed hours, the two came out of the room. Esme came out first and Laurence followed. Then, they kissed sneakily at each other. Percy''s blood ran up to his head. But he needed to cool down. He left the club and he called the bodyguards to tell Esme and Laurence to go home.


    When he reached home, he removed his disguise and waited in the living room. His wife approached him and creased her brows as she crossed her arms.


    "Where did you go?" She asked.


    "There is something I haven''t told you about."


    "What is it?"


    "I will talk to you tomorrow." He stood from the sofa and kissed her forehead. "Go to bed. Okay?"


    Ash knew well that something isn''t right. She didn''t want to leave but her husband insisted. She went upstairs to their bedroom. She sat down and felt uneasy. Something is wrong. She came out from their room once she heard Laurence''s car.


    Percy stood and stared at Laurence.


    "Esme, go to your room."


    Esme nced at Laurence and she nodded. She went upstairs and Percy pulled Laurence''s cor and dragged him upstairs to his study room.


    "What did you do to your sister?" Percy asked as his voice became deep, almost growling and angry.


    "Dad,"


    "I am asking what you did to your sister?!" He scowled as he pushed Laurence''s chest. "Did you fuck your sister?" He asked as he pulled his cor. "Answer me!"


    Laurence is speechless at that moment.


    "Why did you do it?" He screamed and punched Laurence''s jaw. His son fell on the floor from the impact and he punched his stomach. "How long have you been doing it? Huh!"


    "Dad," Laurence mumbled as he struggled a little. "I love her¡­"


    "You love her as a sister! Not someone who you could fuck around!" He screamed.


    "Percy," Ashaya knocked on the door and tried to open it. "Percy!" While Percy is scolding Laurence, Ashaya immediately left to get the keys.


    Percy ignored his wife and dragged Laurence''s shirt.


    "Dad, I love Esme," Laurence said again but he received a punch on the stomach. "We do it and that''s because I love her."


    "If you love her, you wouldn''t do it!" Percy screamed and pushed him as he fell on the floor. "I trusted you to take care of your sister and treat her like your sister. Not like this!"


    "Percy!" Ashaya screamed outside. "Don''t you hurt your son!"


    Percy exhaled as he ran his fingers through his hair frustratingly.


    "She''s not my blood, dad!" Laurence said as he sat up ignoring the pain.


    "No! She''s a Pattinson!"


    "No, she''s not!" Laurence shouted back. Percy pulled his cor and red at him.


    "You knew well that you promised me that you won''t fall in love with her like that!"


    "That''s only words. I love her, dad."


    The door burst open and Ashaya smacked Percy''s back and pulled his fist away from Laurence''s shirt.


    "Why did you hurt your son!" She scolded.


    "Ask your son what he did to your daughter," Percy said coldly. "You will never see each other again. You took her innocence!"


    "Dad, please. Don''t¡­" Laurence begged. Percy lifted his fist again to punch him but Ashaya held him.


    "Dad!" Esme screamed and she ran and hugged Laurence blocking him. Tears start streaming down her cheeks. "It''s my fault. It''s not his fault." She said.


    "Esme," Laurence mumbled and pulled her away. She shook her head.


    "It''s my fault! Please don''t hurt him again." She begged.


    "It''s not your fault! He''s older than you and he should be responsible. Go to your room, now!" He demanded. Esme shook her head as she sobbed and shoved her face to Laurence''s chest.


    "I''m sorry," She mumbled all over again. "It''s my fault¡­"


    Percy exhaled and looked at Laurence hugging her back and kissed her top head.


    "It''s not your fault¡­" Laurence mumbled.


    Ashaya covered her face.


    "You will stay in New York, Esme. Laurence, you''ll stay away from her, do you understand me?"


    Laurence froze from his father''s words, but he hugged Esme tightly and possessively.


    "Release her," Percymanded Laurence but he didn''t release Esme. So, he dragged his arms away and pulled Esme away from her. "Ashaya, bring her to her room."


    Ashaya never saw him this angry for a long time. She pulled Esme and took her outside to her room. Percy red at Laurence and dragged him to sit on the chair. He took out his phone and disabled a few ounts.


    "I will only give you money for your allowances and nothing else. You''ll still stay in New York until you graduate. But you will never see her again."


    "Dad, please¡­" Laurence begged. He knelt in front of him. "You can disown me but please don''t take her away from me."


    "Laurence! You fuck girls you want and Esme is not a thing to own! You''ll only see her once she graduates! You almost ruined her. What if she gets pregnant? She can still meet other boys and date them but being stuck with you is not good for her."


    "I''ll marry her!"


    "She''s so young!" Percy exhaled. "I made up my mind already. You''ll be a barrier to her goals, Laurence. I will set up bodyguards for you and her and you can''t see her until she graduates and have her career."

 Chapter 848 - Caught In The Act Part 2

    Esme couldn''t stop crying in front of Ashaya. Ashaya as a mother looked broken seeing her like this. She didn''t know what happened but she already guessed what he heard from Percy and Laurence. They simply love each other more than siblings do. Esme wiped her tears and held Ashaya''s hands.


    "I love him," Esme confessed. "I always love him even back then." She said. "Please let me be with him. I~~I can move out and I''ll pay for everything that you spend on me."??


    Ashaya''s heart started breaking into pieces. She scooped Esme''s face and wiped her wet cheeks.


    "No. You don''t have to do that."


    "But I love him. I know that you will be against it."


    "Did you do it with him?"


    "Yes," She said. "I seduced him¡­ it''s my fault. Please don''t punish him."


    "Esme, Laurence is older than you," Ashaya said softly. "I can''t change anything that your dad decided."


    "Please, please talk to him." She begged. Ashaya pressed her lips and wiped Esme''s tears.


    "How about this, you can see each other when you graduate? If both of you haven''t found any partner, then you can be together."


    "I also changed my surname to my mother''s¡­" She said desperately.


    Ashaya didn''t know what to do. Her head felt messed up but she needs to be strong because she''s their parent. She hugged her.


    "Esme, love is just there¡­ but time is unstoppable." She gently pulled out to face her. "Be your very best in college."


    Esme nodded.


    "I''ll let you rest. Okay? I''ll talk to your dad."


    Ashaya kissed her forehead and she left her room as she closed the door gently. She sighed and saw Laurence getting into his room. She approached him and followed him inside his room. He looked wasted and had bruises on his face. She went to the bathroom to take the medicine kit. She pressed the speaker and told the maid to deliver an ice bag to Laurence''s room. She sat beside him and wiped the blood from his lips.


    "I''ll talk to your dad, he shouldn''t hit you."


    "Dad is mad at me." He said softly. "But I love Esme and I wasn''t lying or ying around. I know what I did, mom."


    Ashaya sighed.


    "I know." She pressed her lips as she treated his bruises. "Your dad loves Esme like his daughter. Every father wouldn''t want such a thing to happen."


    "I know¡­ I''m sorry. But I am not sorry for what I did. I am responsible and I will take care of it. Mom, even without your dad''s support of this family''s wealth''s support. I can give Esme a life¡­"


    Ashaya held back her tears and nodded. He sounded mature and responsible enough. But Esme is too young and she had a life more than being stuck with Laurence. She''s sure that Percy''s decision will be good for the two of them. Once she treated Laurence, she told him to sleep. She went to Percy''s room and he''s sitting on the sofa while drinking whiskey. She approached him and sat beside him.


    "You shouldn''t hurt him."


    "I just did," Percy mumbled. "I trusted him to take care of Esme. But looking at what he did. He just fuck his sister like that. She''s just eighteen."


    "Percy, what if they both love each other?"


    Percy shook his head.


    "Even if they did, I have to separate them. Or else, both of their future will be ruined. Esme can''t get pregnant while she''s studying. How can she sing on the stage or y her cello when she''s pregnant?" Percy still looked angry from what he witnessed. "I''m sure that once I separate them, both of them could find someone suitable for them."


    "That will be awkward," Ashaya said. "Okay, let''s say that you are going to separate them. What if they rebel and run off? Laurence even said that he could give Esme a life without our support or the support of your family??s wealth!"


    "I know that you can do that! But that''s not what I want for both of them. I want them to have afortable life without ving each other because of finances and other conflicts in life!"


    Ashaya sighed.


    "Percy, you can''t spoil them always. They need to stand on their own feet." She stood. "Well, at least don''t cut them off. Laurence is your son and yet you hit him."


    Percy exhaled.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I can''t change my decision." He mumbled and swig the bottle of whiskey into his mouth.


    "Alright!" Ashaya hands-off. "You are not sleeping in our bed. Okay? You are staying here." She turned back from him and walked toward the door.


    "Ash, babe." He called. "Damn it." He mumbled.


    <><><><><>


    Laurence took a cold shower and he called Esme through their secret phone. Esme answered immediately.


    "Rence, are you okay?" Her voice shakes and she sounds like crying again.


    "Stop crying, Esme," Rence said softly.


    "You~~You aren''t breaking up with me, right?" She sniffled.


    "No." He said. "Pack a few of your things. We are going to leave once they are asleep." Laurence whispered.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Just pack a few of your things. Leave your main phone. Just bring this one. Take a few clothes¡­"


    "I will."


    "Wait for my signal."


    "Okay¡­"


    He hung up and he pulled his duffel bag. He took the cash from his vault. He put it all in his bag and he left everything that has a tracker. He knew it. His father is going to break them apart. Well, he already has a n. They are going to stay in the house that he purchased by the beach. Esme loves the beach and he''ll give it to her. Then, they will fly to New York so she can finish her studies while he searches for a job. He''s sure that a lot of people would hire him. If not, he can make a program and sell it in billions or millions.


    He took out hisptop and checked the corridors and the security outside. He has a way to leave their house. They can make it to the main gate. He booked a car first. He called Esme and hacked the cameras at the same time. He took his bag and he knocked at Esme''s room. She opened it. She got out with her backpack. He held her hand and ran downstairs. Laurence disabled the security rm so they could leave the house. Once they are outside, he walks around the garden hiding from the roving guards.


    The guard from the main gate entered the CCTV room and spoke to someone over the radio. He opened the small gate and closed it. They ran off from the main house and walked outside the subdivision. Almost running. The security of the subdivision greeted them.


    "We are off on a trip," Laurence said and pulled Esme''s backpack as the car outside beep on them. They approached the car and checked the te number. He opened the door and he let Esme in first.


    He was relieved when they left the subdivision to a condo unit. They entered the building and went directly to the parking lot. He removed the cover of the shabby four-by-four car. He opened the door for her. Then, he drove off from the city to another city. He bought food from the convenience store wearing a face mask so no one would recognize him. Then, he drove away to the rest house. Esme stared at him while holding his hand.


    "Where are we going?" She asked.


    "To our house." He smiled at her and kissed her hand.


    "Laurence," She called softly. "What about your parents?" Her voice sounds lonelier.


    "Don''t worry about them. They have Zayne and Rosie¡­"


    "Rence,"


    "Babe," He kissed her palm. "I love you, and I can take care of you."


    "I know,"


    "We''ll stay here for a while then I''ll figure things out so I could book a flight to New York. I already found an apartment. It wasn''t big but good for our budget."


    "I have to study and you are going to work?"


    "It should be. Just go and reach your dreams, and I''ll always be there for you."


    "I know you will."


    They soon reached the rest house that is miles away from their family house. Laurence made sure that there will be no trace at all. When they reached the house, he activated the house, and they went directly to the master''s bedroom and cleaned it. They make love shortly. The cold from outside is seeping through the balcony, while the big moon is reflecting on the sea. Soon, the sun will be up and it will seem to disappear down into the sea.


    "I love you." She kissed his cheeks. She stared at his swollen lips and few bruises on his abdomen and his jaw. "I''m sorry that dad hurt you."


    "No," He shook his head. "I deserve it. I lost my dad''s trust." He kissed her forehead. "You don''t have to worry. I will take care of everything as I promise."


    "Thank you, my love."


    "I should thank you because you came into my life."

 Chapter 849 - Searching Part 1

    Percy is too drunk to deal with the hacking of the system. He fell asleep on the couch of his office. Ashaya made sure that he''sfortable with a nket on. He woke up in the morning and went directly to the bedroom. Ashaya is already taking care of Zayne and Rosie while he changes his clothes, brush his teeth. He called the maid from the telephone to wake up Laurence and Esme. He went downstairs and the Head Guard approached him and salute.


    "Sir, someone hacked our cameras to freeze earlier this morning."??


    "What?" Percy knew that something was wrong. "Where''s Laurence?" he shouted at the maids.


    "He is not in his room, sir."


    "Esme is not in her room too."


    His face flushed in anger and he pulled out his phone and called the Dragon Empire to track Laurence and Esme right away. His day ispletely ruined with a headache. He never felt any headache like this. Maybe this is because of stress over his son and daughter. Although Esme isn''t his blood and she''s just adopted, he''s still her parent and he''s going to protect her. He can''t let Laurence ruin her future. There are lots of things ahead of her. Theater, concerts, and others.


    "What''s going on?" Ashaya asked.


    "Your son took Esme away." He said with gritted teeth. Ashaya exhaled as she pressed the spot between her brows. She didn''t get enough sleep and now something happened again.


    "Tsk, see what happened?" Ashaya crossed her arms.


    "Don''t tell me that it''s my fault," Percy asked her coldly.


    "They aren''t you the one who hurt Laurence at first?" She asked back.


    "Let''s talk about thister." He said and turned back from her and called the Dragon Empire again.


    <><><><><>


    At that moment, Laurence knew that they were searching for him. He knew that he couldn''t escape his father. They will be worried but he wants to have time alone with Esme. He wanted to have all moments with her. At nine in the morning, Laurence set up breakfast by the sea and watched her enjoy the water. She''s happy on the beach and she loves the sea so much. She ran toward him wearing the bikini that he bought for her. She sat beside him and hugged him.


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me." He kissed her wet cheeks that tasted seawater. "Eat your breakfast." He took the towel and wrapped it around her.


    She nodded and picked the sandwich she made and bit on it.


    "Why aren''t you eating?"


    "I''m not that hungry." He said. She shook her head and pointed the sandwich in front of his mouth. He bites on it or else Esme is going to scold him.


    "We have a big y and we are allowed to join the y and it will be yed all over the building board of NY."


    "Well, what type of y?"


    "ssic, The Phantom of the Opera. The one that we always watched."


    "Take the role of Christine." He said. She shrugged.


    "I don''t think so. Thepetition is really big."


    "Just audition for the role of Christine. I know that you can make it. Let''s practiceter, how about that?"


    "Okay," She grinned and took the other sandwich and gave it to him. He forced himself to eat it. His lip is badly bruised so it''s hard for him to eat but since it''s Esme, he needed to at least try. They enjoy the sea until eleven. Then, they make love in the bathroom. Laurence is super careful and even puts protection, so he won''t impregnate her. He helped her with drying her hair.


    "If they find out where we are, what are you gonna do?" She suddenly asked.


    "Dad wanted to break us apart. He thought that I''ll be a barrier to your goal. But even though we are far from each other," He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulder. "We have to promise to be together again."


    "Will that happen?" She asked as she held his hand over her stomach.


    "Then, I have to wait for you to graduate, then I''ll steal you away from dad and mom." He grinned. She became lonelier.


    "What if you''ll find someone else?" She asked softly.


    "I won''t. I promise to marry you, right?"


    She nodded.


    "Then, I''ll marry you." He kissed her cheek. "Don''t worry, I already sealed it, didn''t I?"


    She turned to him and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Did you?"


    "When we make love in a resort. Remember?" He grinned. He meant sex. He sealed his promise with sex. She pressed her right ear to his chest where his heart is located. Laurence kissed her top head and hugged her. Esme closed her eyes as she listened to his heartbeat changing beats. This time, it sounds like it''s telling her that Laurence loves her. She wanted to listen to it every day and every night. "What are you listening to?"


    "To your heartbeat." She said and hummed some melody that she just made up.


    "Let''s dress up so we could practice your voice." He said softly.


    They dressed up and went to the music room. Laurence opened the balcony and windows and removed the covers from the musical instrument. He purchased the instruments two years ago just for her. He yed on the keys first and she stood next to the piano in front of him. She cleared her throat and started vocalizing as Laurence yed the keys. From the low key to higher keys. She had a beautiful soprano voice, perfect for theaters and ssical music. After she''s done warming up, Laurence checks the camera if it''s recording then, he starts ying a song from The Phantom of the Opera in the song ''All I Ask of You''. He sang with her as a duet.


    Her voice at that time was angelic. It mixed with an opera voice and an angelic one. They sang with emotion. Then they kept singing and singing.


    <><><><>


    Percy is already outside the house that Laurence purchased without him knowing. From outside, he heard the piano ying. He knew well that Laurence was ying it while Esme was singing an opera song with Laurence. The blending is beautiful and he can feel from the lyrics that they sang that it came from their heart.


    <em>"Say you love me every waking moment</em>


    <em>Turn my head with talk of summertime.</em>


    <em>Say you need me with you now and always</em>


    <em>Promise me that all you say is true</em>


    <em>That''s all I ask of you¡­"</em>


    He turned to his wife and she sighed depressingly.


    "Let them have their time for two days?" She suggested. She turned to the beach. "Laurence knew that she loved the beach so much."


    "Their safety is what I am concerned about."


    "Are you going to break them apart?" Ashaya asked. "They love each other."


    "Then that love canst if both of them are patient." Percy is stubborn. The first day that they brought Esme into their family. He already promised himself and her that he will make her dreame true. "Now that his son did something that Percy is avoiding to happen, he has to break them apart."


    "I''ll talk to Laurence." He said.


    "Yeah, you should. But if youy a hand on him again, I will bring your clothes to the guest room. Do you understand?" She said threateningly. She went back to the car. Percy followed her, and he told the bodyguards to keep their eyes close to them. He gave a specific time to the bodyguards to bring them back home.


    Once they reached home, his wife was still angry at him for what he did. He''s wrong for hurting Laurence, but it''s only because he''s angry that he took advantage of Esme. But now, he is calm. He will just set a ce for Laurence so they won''t meet each other. He wanted each of them to focus on each other''s goals before they n for the wedding. He won''t be against their love for each other, but Esme is too young to be tied up with Laurence.


    "Daddy!" Zayne shouted and ran toward him. He wrapped his arms around Percy''s left leg. Percy smiled down at him and lifted him from the floor and kissed his cheek. "Where did you go?" He pouted.


    "Well, we just visit a ce¡­"


    "Where''s big bro?" He asked.


    "Where big bo?" Rosie asked as she ran toward him. "Where''s Esme?"


    He didn''t know what to tell the kids. They are close to Laurence and Esme so much.


    "Where big bo?" She asked again. Percy put Zayne down on the sofa, and he sat down and took the little princess into hisp.


    "They are practicing." He said. "Your sister Esme is going to sing on a big stage."


    "Wow?" Her eyes widen, so dreamy and so adorable.


    "Yeah," he kissed her forehead.


    "We will watch her, right?" Zayne asked.


    "Yes, we will."


    "With Big bro?" He asked. Percy only nodded.

 Chapter 850 - Searching Part 2

    Zendaya felt like her heart it was crushed when she saw Laurence with a bruised face. She is in front of the beach house and Dragon bodyguards are just outside, Esme holds Laurence''s hand tightly and it seems like it''s hard to separate them. Laurence kissed her forehead and told her to get into the car and wait for him there. She didn''t want to but she released him and went to the car as their bodyguard opened it.


    Zendaya stepped closer to him and took out a small box from her bag. He opened it with a smile. The pendant is a big shell and it can be open. He opened the shell and the ring was there perfectly lying.??


    "That''s your main seal?" She asked.


    "Yes, thank you, Zen." He hugged Zendaya and she hugged him back. "We postponed our wedding, Demi and Christian will get married first before the baby is born and there are Rhys and Kale¡­ You have to be there."


    "I will." He kissed her cheek. "Thank you for picking this up."


    "Not a problem. Let''s go?" She asked and he nodded. He went to the car and sat beside Esme while Zendaya went to the other car. She sighed and called her fiance who is probably working back in their penthouse.


    "Hey, love!" Timothy greeted cheerfully.


    "Hey, did you already eat your snack?"


    "I was drinking tea¡­" He mumbled. "Babe, I can''t eat a lot since we are preparing for a grand wedding."


    "You and your grand wedding. I didn''t agree with it."


    "Well, your grandma wanted things¡­ I can''t disagree with her. All of the ideas are beautiful and dreamy."


    She rolled her eyes. She could swear that Timothy is more into a grand wedding than the bride. He also designed the tuxedos and gowns for everyone except the gown for the bride. She let her aunt Ellen design her gown.


    "Whatever, Timmy. I don''t want to waste lots of things¡­"


    "Babe, don''t worry about everything. By the way, I already had the design for the house. Get your sexy ass here so we could discuss it."


    "Okay, I''ll be there. I love you, bye."


    "I love you a million times."


    She grinned and hung up. She sighed and looked at the car ahead of them. Her poor best friend is going to heartbreak and loneliness. She''s sure that her uncle Percy would already send Laurence away to California for New Year. She can''t go against the decision of her uncle and Percy is stubborn.


    <><><><>


    When they reached the house, Percymanded Laurence to start packing and for Esme to go to her room. Rosie and Zayne are puzzled. Is Laurence leaving again? Laurence smiled at his little sister and then little brother as he let go of Esme''s hand and went upstairs. Esme approached Percy with teary eyes.


    "It''s my fault." She told him. Percy reached her cheeks.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my decision. Now, focus on your studies. Go to your room, now."


    She bit her lip as she went upstairs. She looked at Laurence''s room door. The Butler escorted her to her room not even letting her go to Laurence''s room. Shey in her bed as the Butler closed the door. She hugged the teddy bear that Laurence bought for her years ago when she''s just new in the family. After a while, someone knocked on the door and it opened. Two maids came with food and they set it on the table and others were put in her mini-fridge.


    The maids left and she stared at the food. She didn''t have an appetite to even eat.


    In Lawrence''s room, he started packing a few things that he will take into a new apartment that his father set up. After he graduates, he''ll stay in Chicago rather than in New York. He sat down on the bed and stared at his photo with Esme. His heart feels heavy. He didn''t know what to do if Esme is away from him. He exhaled as tears streamed down his cheek. The door opened without anyone knocking, and a little one entered and closed the door and locked it. She ran to him.


    "Big bo, you crying?"


    He wiped his tears quickly and sniffled.


    "No." He shook his head. Rosie hugged him and he hugged her back.


    "Why~~you leaving?" She asked. Laurence put her in hisp.


    "That''s because I can''t see Esme again." He said softly.


    "Why?"


    "Because I love her."


    "You love her?"


    "Yes," he kissed her forehead. "When you grow up you''ll understand."


    "You love her because she''s sissy, right?"


    "Esme is not your real sister. She''s not in our blood and she didn''te out from mom''s tummy."


    "Hmm," She looked confused. "But she''s still my sissy?"


    "Yes," he nodded. She creased her brows and looked at his lips.


    "What''s this?"


    "I just tripped." He lied and hugged her.


    "Don''t cry anymore¡­" She took out something from her small bag that she received at Christmas. It''s a signature sling bag that is for kids. She took out a bar of chocte and gave it to him. "Don''t tell mom that I have this, okay?"


    Laurence''s heart melted as he epted the choctes.


    "I promise."


    "Then, I''ll give big sissy some chocte too so she won''t be sad." She said.


    "Okay, but first," he put her on the bed, and he went to his table and wrote a letter. His flight is in a few hours, and he needed to at least give the ring to her through Rosie. He started scribbling on the special paper. He folded the paper beautifully and then took out the box from his pocket. He gave it to Rosie. "Gave this to Esme. Then, I will get you anything you want."


    "Okay!" She took it excitedly, Laurence opened the door for her and watched her run to Esme''s room and opened it. She looked at him and giggled. Then, she entered the room.


    Laurence stayed in his room and waited for Rosie toe out.


    <><><><>


    Esme lifted her head when the door opened. The little girl entered. She giggled and put the letter and a small box over the bed. Then, she climbed up. Esme helped her. Rosie took it and gave it to her.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "From big bo!" She said. Esme smiled as she took the letter first before opening the box. She bit her lips to avoid crying.


    My dearest Diva,


    Esme, you are my guardian angel. I want to see you sing on a big stage in front of everyone. I want everyone around the world to admire you while you are singing or ying her cello or your piano. I want everyone to listen to the songs that youposed. All I want for you is everything that is best in the world. I promise to always be there in every performance, whether it''s small or big. I know that you can achieve anything you want.


    Remember, my baby love. I will only give you three roses. One will be red for my love and passion. The other one will bevender color because I always fall in love with you and it''s always at first sight. The third one will be coral color, for my desire to be with you again.


    Open the box, and my final seal is there. We might not see each other face to face or hold each other like before, but I promise that soon, we''ll hold each other again.


    I love you, forever and always. I know that my day wouldn''t beplete without seeing you or hearing your voice, but I am willing to wait. To be with you until we grow old.


    Love,


    Laurence.


    Rosie hugged Esme when she started crying, and the little girl hugged her neck. Esme hugged her back.


    "Stop crying," Rosie said softly and pulled out from Esme. She gave the box to her. Esme swallowed hard and took the box. She opened it and admired a gold mshell. She opened the big shell and there is a golden ring with a pearl in the middle of are diamonds surrounding the pearls. She covered her mouth and let go of the sobs that she''s holding. Rosie''s lips wobbled, and she cried too. Esme stopped crying and scooped Rosie''s cheeks so she stopped.


    "Why are you crying?" She asked.


    "You are crying!" She huped.


    "I won''t cry again."


    "Okay," Rosie stopped crying and wiped her tears. Esme kissed her forehead. Then, Rosie took out thest bar of chocte and gave it to her. "Stop crying, okay? I''m giving you chocte so you won''t cry again."


    "Okay, I won''t." Esme sniffled and took out the ne. "Thank you, baby."


    Esme took the ne from the box and put it on her.


    "It''s pretty!" Rosie said. "I want one too!"


    "Don''t worry, you can have more beautiful things than this when you grow up. You''ll receive it from your special someone. But at this moment, enjoy your childhood and live to the fullest. But you have to follow mom and dad, okay???


    "Okay." Rosie nodded enthusiastically.

 Chapter 851 - Break Apart Part 1

    Esme stayed away from Laurence as he said goodbye to the little ones who seemed to be crying already. They are close to him. He spoiled both of the little ones and loved them with all of her heart. She felt like she''s more broken than how her rtives treated her back then. She didn''t want to be away from him but it seemed like he also made a choice. Percy told the Butlers to put his things in the car.


    He took a look at her for a very long time and Percy told him that he''s going to bete on his flight. He turned back with his head down as he walked to the double door. Esme ran to him and hugged him from the back tightly.??


    "Dad, please¡­" Esme begged with tears looking at Percy. "Please, don''t do this."


    "Esme, let him go," Percymanded. She shook her head.


    "It''s my fault¡­ I will do everything. Just don''t send him away."


    "Esme," Percy growled.


    Laurence unwrapped her arms from his waist. She didn''t want to let go. Laurence turned to her and hugged her and kissed her top head.


    "I love you." He whispered. She burst into more tears as she looked up at him. He kissed her nose and her forehead. "Sing for me, okay?"


    She didn''t answer.


    "Esme, please¡­"


    Esme nodded. She finally let her go when Laurence gently pushed her. Ashaya held Esme as Percy took Laurence away. She watched as Laurence got into the car with Percy.


    "Don''t worry, you can see each other again," Ashaya promised her.


    "I love him¡­" Esme sobbed. Ashaya reached her cheeks and wiped her tears.


    "I know¡­ Stop crying." She said softly. "You have to practice singing, right? You can''t catch a cold."


    Esme nodded and covered her mouth but tears kept on rolling down her cheek.


    <><><><>


    In the car, Laurence stared at the window as they passed by a few houses and trees. His heartfelt a sharp pain after leaving Esme. But maybe his dad is right. Esme needed to focus on achieving her goals and they can be together again if both of them haven''t found someone that would truly love them. Laurence is so sure that it''s Esme. It will always be her. Even though he would look at other girls, he would just think of her.


    "You can attend a few weddings for the uing years," Percy spoke as he checked Laurence''s phone. "You can contact your sister~~"


    "She''s not my sister," Laurence said quickly. It''s not right to call Esme''s sister when they love each other like lovers.


    "She is your sister." Percy insisted. "Wait for a few more years and take a regret on what you did to her."


    "I didn''t regret it. I love her."


    "Well," Percy shrugged. "Whatever you say. I will move your room somewhere away from Esme''s room."


    "But I can be there for her every concert or ys?"


    "You can, but you can''t go to her, touch her and talk to her face to face. Do you understand me?"


    Laurence exhaled. Enable to be with Esme, he has to follow his dad''s rules. Or else, it will add another month again before he sees her. He already has four years to wait.


    "Who will be the director of thepany in NY?"


    "I can set something up. For now, you can stay with Nate and Kelsie. Attend a few events in California and after you graduate, you will move-in directly to Chicago. I already set up a penthouse for you to stay and stocks of condoms in the driver."


    "To whom would I use stocks of condom? I will rather sell it."


    "You never know." Percy shrugged.


    "You thought of me as a man whore?"


    "No. I am just concerned about an unnned pregnancy, STDs, and HIV." He said and gave his phone back.


    "I need to go to Esme''s penthouse. I need to pick up a few things." He said.


    "I will set that up."


    "I just need a specific thing." He said. "You don''t have to clear my things in my room."


    Percy sighed.


    "Tsk, you are stubborn."


    "You are stubborn." Laurence fired back. "Dad, I''m old enough and Esme is not a minor."


    "Yes, and she''s just eighteen."


    <><><><><>


    Chelsea stared at the cottage that she reserved for herself and Mason. She will spend the new year here with Mason. Every one of them had someone to spend time with. Now, she thought of something romantic to prepare so Mason would stop treating her a fair maiden and would just do it with her. She''s twenty-one and soon she''ll be twenty-two. They are both adults and they could do anything that they wanted. But the man is being hard to get. She willpletely tie him up and just do it. She entered the cottage and went to the bedroom. She readied the kinky cuffs that she bought online.


    She also prepared a few things, like lube and condoms. Because, why not?


    "Babe!" Mason entered the cottage and knocked on the door of the bedroom. "Dinner is ready." He peeked at the room. "Come on, I''m starving."


    "Okay," she approached him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pouted her lip and pressed it to his lips. "How about we''ll stay up all night?"


    "I am already tired of extreme games." He lifted her from the floor and took her outside the cottage. "I''m starving." He said. Chelsea reached the sand and pushed him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." She said coldly. She nced at Aria and Jaxon on the beach. They were busy flirting and kissing, while Mason was boring and always wanted something extreme rather than making love.


    They went to the pavilion on the beach where their foods are settled. Asher is already eating with Kade and Levi. They arepletely ignoring Aria and Jaxon who were continuously flirting and kissing at the beach just in front of the pavilion. Then, they came up and flirted in front of them. Chelsea looked at Mason who was busy peeling the shrimps and putting them on her te.


    "Eat up," Mason said. Chelsea smiled at him seductively and ced her hand on his thigh, caressing it up to his crotch. He cleared his throat and smacked her hand away. She frowned at him. She''s been like this for days. Seducing him intently. She even had her first shot so she won''t get pregnant if ever he wanted it bare.


    "Guys, check out." They looked at the girl on the beach passing by wearing a string bikini with only her nipples covered and her front covered so little. She''sughing with other friends who are wearing almost the same. Mason gawked at it and Chelsea smacked him. She also bought the same underwear and she''s going to make him hard until he can''t resist.


    Mason proceeded with peeling and serving Chelsea food. Then, Butler Tucker arrived with Cyra. He pulled a chair for her and she nced at the girls who wereughing.


    "I think my appetite increased." Asher and Kade said.


    "Same here," Jaxon said. Aria grimaced at him holding him down there. "It''s because of you." He said softly.


    "Did you just look at them?" She asked threateningly.


    "You can''t stop them by ncing at those girls who are naked," Cyra said. "Boys will always be boys."


    "What if I would wear the same?" Aria said.


    "Yeah, you can. But only in front of me." Jaxon said.


    "No, I want to wear it in front of everyone." She said.


    "Then, I have to tie you up," Jaxon mumbled to her.


    Chelsea already had a n. Mason was busy eating and didn''t care about those girls at the moment. But, she''s sure that he will care for her once she wears such a thing. After their dinner, everyone went out on their own. Chelsea already brushed her teeth and took a shower. While Mason is busy watching TV just after he brushes his teeth.


    "Babe, what movie should we watch?" He asked as he went through the television channel.


    Chelsea opened the door.


    "Did you see the ck hard drive?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Inside it is the movies that I wanted to watch."


    "Okay."


    She fixed the string underwear and covered the private parts. But it exposed all of her skin. She came out from the bathroom, and he yed one movie that he thought to be a real movie, but after a while, the woman stripped off.


    "What the hell?" He mumbled. He reached the remote, but Chelsea caught it. He stopped and stared at her. She smirked at him and put away the remote as she crawled up to bed like a cat. She pushed him on the headboard of the bed and reached the cuff from the right and put it on his wrist, and she then took another as her breast brushed to his nose.


    "What are you wearing?" He asked, he stopped breathing by just staring at her. "You have boobs?"


    Chelsea pped him on the cheek but not that hard. His eyes go down to her t abdominal and beautiful curves to her lower part. He felt like his nose was already bleeding by just seeing her like that.

 Chapter 852 - Break Apart Part 2

    Chelsea felt offended and she pulled the sheet and covered her body. She ran to the bathroom and started crying. She did everything to seduce him but maybe, she just looked like a little girl toward him. In the corner of the bathroom, she cried like a baby while Mason back in the bed called her and he reached for the stic band and pulled it as it breaks. He opened the drawer to search for the key. He removed the cuffs and Chelsea kept crying in the bathroom. He knocked on the door.


    "Babe, I''m sorry."??


    "Go away!" She shouted and hugged herself. Mason squeezed the door. Well, she forgot to lock it. He entered and scooped her from the floor and took her to bed.


    "Stop crying." He sat on the bed and put her on hisp. He wiped her tears and kissed her lips. "We can''t do this until the wedding."


    "There''s no wedding!" She scolded him and looked away.


    Mason exhaled. He''s so damn hard a while ago by just looking at her. Now, his sperm cells are taking suicide because she is crying. He guessed that he had to do it just to make her feel better. He removed the sheet that is covering her body. Hey her down and kissed her lips passionately.


    "Stop crying, okay?" He kissed her down to her neck. "Let me see that beauty." He said sexily. He uncovered her and shoved his face to her beautiful breasts. She sighed and stopped crying. She squeezed her legs tightly. "Are you sure that you want to do this?" he asked as he licked her right nipple over the small fabric that covers it. She nodded at him shyly. He grinned at her and removed the strings. "Alright then."


    Mason licked her supple porcin skin and kissed every inch of it. He enjoyed her full breasts that she always covered with a conservative dress. He went down and enjoyed her next there. He watched as she moaned aloud.


    "Mason!" She shouted at him when he ripped that bad bikini that she wore. He held her legs still and enjoyed her. Then, he removed his shirt and his PJ pants. He''s been having a hard time the moment she came out from the bathroom. Okay, so he''s going to do this. He''s twenty-nine years old and he needed to get married. If he would get married, he would choose her. He opened the drawer where he found the lubricant. "Quickly," She demanded.


    "Okay¡­" He said softly.


    Lovemaking is good. He had it inside her. Now, he''s worried that he''ll impregnate her and her mother will beat him up if he did before the wedding. She was lying over him tired from it. He kissed her top head and listened to the couple on the television who continued doing it.


    "Chels, your mom is going to kill us."


    "Hmm, why?"


    "I didn''t use a condom."


    "I had my shotst week." She said and rubbed herself to him.


    "Don''t move." He said softly. "My lower part will bite you."


    She giggled and looked up at him. She reached him down there and he hissed.


    "Chels, I told you not to." He rolled over her and admired her beauty. "You are more beautiful when naked."


    "Then, I shouldn''t worry about dressing up every day." She smirked.


    "Hey, not in front of everyone." He kissed her lips. "I will ready a hot bath, so we can start again."


    "Let''s start now." She pouted at him.


    He chuckled and kissed her lips.


    "Darling, you have to wait for a little more."


    <><><><>


    Cyra was watching a movie when Butler Samson entered her room. She smirked and sipped on her wine gracefully.


    "Do you need anything else before I leave?" He asked.


    "Yes," She answered and Butler Samson waited patiently. "I want you to strip your clothes off and so you can do mine."


    "Lady Cyra, that''s very inappropriate."


    Cyraughed and shook her head.


    "That''s mymand."


    He approached her and kissed her lips.


    "Go to sleep," He said softly. "I only have until tomorrow to be here."


    "Oh, sod off." She rolled her eyes. "Kiss me more."


    He kissed her forehead.


    "Good night."


    Cyra smirked.


    "Coward." She mumbled.


    "I''m not a coward. I''m just being a gentleman towards you, Lady Cyra."


    She exhaled.


    "Whatever."


    "It''s better if you sleep now."


    "Do you want to watch me sleep?"


    "Yes, I do. But, tonight won''t do. I only have two days with you."


    "Okay, keep counting." She waved at him. "You are dismissed."


    "Thank you."


    Soon as Butler Samson left, Cyra finished her wine and climbed on the bed, and crawled to the pillows. Shey down and stared at thempshade that he gave to her at Christmas. It''s beautiful and mesmerizing. The guy is indeed smart. She asked for a world but he gave her the gxy. She''s attracted to him. She had seen him topless many times when she''s not around. She also saw him almost naked when she waited in his bedroom and he wasn''t aware that she was there. But the guy is hard to get. Or maybe he''s ying hard to get.


    She sighed and slipped off from bed. His room is just next to her. She rented a cottage with two rooms. She''s sure that he''s not locking his door. So, she sneaked inside and he just came out from his bathroom wearing boxers.


    "Cyra!" He covered his chest. She grinned and looked at his lower part that was molded to his boxers. She ran to his bed and tuck herself there. "What are you doing?" he asked as he took his PJs and put it on. He also put his shirt on quickly.


    "My room feels so cold. I need a bed warmer." She said seductively.


    "Just this night." He said.


    "And the following nights."


    He sighed and turned off the lights. He let thempshade on and he put barriers on the bed but she pushed it away. He didn''t know how to sleep peacefully now that Cyra is beside him. She hugged him and put a pillow on his chest.


    "Now that''s better." She mumbled. He turned sideways and she put a pillow on his arm. She shoved her face to his chest and sighed. Cyra fell asleep quickly and he also felt like he''s going to sleep quicker than he expected.


    <><><><>


    Esme woke up with a heavy body. She went to the bathroom to pee and she felt chills and her throat seemed aching. She washed her face and brushed her teeth and gargled a mouthwash. She went back to her bed and turned off the air conditioner. She sniffled and hugged the teddy bear that Laurence gave her. At this moment, with a cold and sore throat. All she wanted was to sleep and dream of Laurence. At least in a lucid dream, she could control everything.


    "Esme," a cold hand was pressed on her forehead and she opened her heavy eyelids. "You have a fever."


    "Mom," She mumbled her voice hoarse.


    "Oh, dear¡­ I''m calling a doctor." Ashaya didn''t want her to ever get a cough or cold. She rarely gets a cough and this time is bad for her voice. "Don''t speak okay?" She said and took out the telephone to call their doctor. Esme watched as Ashaya spoke to the doctor, and then at the same time, she told the maids to bring her ginger tea together with the soup. She didn''t want to eat. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Does your throat feel bad?" She asked. "Just my dear." Esme nodded. Esme coughed and covered her mouth.


    Percy entered Esme''s room together with the maids and put his hand over her forehead.


    "Your doctor will be here soon," He said.


    "Drink your ginger tea,?? Ashaya said, and she sat up and leaned on the headboard. She sipped on the warm ginger tea as it ran down to her throat. She sipped on it again.


    "Why did you suddenly get cold?" Ashaya asked.


    "I don''t know¡­" she said without a voice that came out.


    "Okay¡­" She caressed her hair. "Percy, tell Zayne and Rosie not toe to Esme''s room. She needed to rest more."


    "Okay," Percy checked the calendar. "How about let''s extend your vacation here? I can send a doctor''s medical report to your school to give you a special quiz."


    She shook her head.


    "Well, we can''t send you back to NY with a situation like that. You have to get well, as soon as possible." Percy told. She nodded at him. "Drink more ginger tea or turmeric to get back your voice." Percy left, and Ashaya took the soup to feed her. She took her tablet, and scribble there. She showed it to her.


    "Did Laurence arrive in California safely?"


    Ashaya smiled at her.


    "Not yet, but he will. I will tell him to call you."


    She nodded eagerly.


    "Finish your soup. Later, your doctor will be here."


    She scribbled on the tablet and showed it to her.


    "Thank you."


    "You are wee, my dear."

 Chapter 853 - Sabrinas Past Part 1

    It''s on the 31st of December in California. Sabrina just came right in time before New Year. She nned to speak to Marga. Athena''s lonely and she''s depressed too. It''s hurting her and Marga knew well that it''s what she wanted. However, she didn''t want to let Marga win, ever. But this is not about her and her past. This is about Xavier and Athena. She knew that Xavier loves Athena as much as Athena loves him.


    "Love, I can go there."??


    "No." She shook her head and ced her palm that was covered with gloves over his chest. "This is between me and Marga." She said softly. "Please don''t involve yourself. Let me do this for Athena and Xavier."


    "I will be waiting here, then." He bent down and kissed his forehead. She nodded. Gabriel watched her walk to the doorbell while he went back to the car and turned on the heater. He watched as Marga opened it.


    Sabrina gave her a tight smile and lifted a basket of Marga???s favorite wine and champagne. Marga crossed her arms.


    "What are you doing here, Sabrina?"


    "I wanted to speak to you." Sabrina pushed the basket to Marga''s chest and Marga held it. Sabrina entered and closed the door.


    "You just get in feeling at home?" She put the basket on the bedside table nearby. Sabrina sighed and looked at him.


    "Please, let''s stop the heat between us. Ie here not because of our past, Marga. I came here for Athena and Xavier."


    "Wow," Marga said a little amused as she stared at Sabrina. "Hearing you talk makes me think of what I told you about me as a mute." She tilted her head and looked at her from head to toe. "You are always the same."


    "I never change, Marga. But this time, I let my ego down and my pride down for my daughter. Xavier left Athena just like that without exining so much after he promised his love to her." Sabrina shook her head. "You won. You hurt me. I should hate you, but I don''t. It''s the past, Marga. I already forgive you for everything you''ve done to me." Sabrina sipped some air and puffed it out. "But whether you like it or not, your mother killed herself and your father was given to Ivanov. Francisco killed Calvin''s wife. Did you know how he killed her? Just right in front of his daughter. He did the same right in front of his other daughter. You should be d that I didn''t make you pay for it. I know that you are manipted and were raised that way."


    "It wouldn''t change a thing," Marga said stubbornly.


    "Marga, if your father didn''t die, you''ll still be with them, controlling you, and forever will be caged in hell." Sabrina bit her lower lip to avoid her tears. She could contain it. "My Athena didn''t do anything wrong to you, Marga. She loves your son so much more than her life. Seeing my Athena cry every time she thought of him pains me. Is this how you want revenge, Marga? I just told you that you won."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your lies, Sabrina. I want you to leave." Marga screamed at her and she opened the door.


    "I spoke nothing but the truth here. You are still the same. You brush off the truth and live in lies" Sabrina paused for a while and looked directly at Marga''s dted eyes. "Why are you torturing your son like this? Do you know why I let you off when I heard that you are pregnant? I let my cousin Andromeda handle you and keep you safe together with your son. I know that it wasn''t your fault to be someone evil as your mother. You were raised that way." Sabrina looked at Marga''s clenched fist. She knew well that her nails were digging deep to her palm trying to contain herself. "Have you ever thought of Xavier? I know that he loves my daughter."


    "Sabrina¡­" Marga growled.


    "Let go, Marga. Let go of all of your hatred."


    "Did she really kill herself?" Marga asked as she wiped her tears.


    "Yes," Sabrina answered. "I don''t want your mother to die. I want her to live longer for her to pay for the sins she made. Do you know how much I am in rage when I heard that she killed herself? What your mother does to my mom should be paid by suffering for long." Sabrina sniffled. "If you don''t know, I saw everything in my innocent eyes. How she told those men to raped my mom and what they should do to her. My mom was tortured by your mother right in front of my eyes and I did the same, ten folds to pay for what she did!" Sabrina exhaled topose herself. "But it''s the past. My bidding is done. But is it right for Xavier to pay for it? Is it right for my Athena to pay for it? They are innocents. You aren''t. I let Xavier be close to my daughter even though he''s a threat. Because if he did betray her and hurt her, you know well that he has to pay. But you already won. You hurt my daughter through your son." Sabrina said it without stopping. Her heart felt like it''s been crumpled. Like the past is going back to her and all of the traumas. She turned back from her and left.


    Gabriel immediately opened the car door and approached Sabrina. He nced at Marga and he opened the car door for his wife. He drove off safely as he held her hand. Sabrina burst into tears. He stopped the car in the corner and he removed his seatbelt and moved closer to her tofort her. He removed his gloves and wiped her hot tears.


    "Shh, it''ll be fine." Sabrina removed her seatbelt and crawled to hisp. Gabriel hugged her and lent his chest for her to cry. She''s crying like a little girl and that''s what he wanted. He wanted her to pour out her feelings so she can let them go through crying. "I''m here, my wifey."


    It takes time for Sabrina to stop crying. She settled back in her seat and Gabriel drove to their hotel. It''s eleven-forty in the evening and they should meet New Year with happiness. But they stayed in a hot jacuzzi tub in the wide bathroom. They are on the top floor where they could see the fireworks. He gently caressed her thighs kissing her cheeks.


    "Well, it''s up to Xavier to go after her."


    "How''s Athena?"


    "She''s having fun with her brothers at the beach."


    "Hmm, good."


    "Xavier will go back to the Philippines. You don''t have to worry."


    "I know¡­ but I think Marga needs help."


    "Don''t worry. Xavier will set it up. Marga couldn''t ept the fact. She needs to help herself too."


    <><><><>


    Back at Marga''s house, Xavier heard everything. The time that he heard a car outside, he peeked at the window to see Sabrina and Gabriel. He immediately went down and listen to them. Hearing everything from Sabrina and seeing his mother''s reaction, he knew well that Sabrina is telling the truth. The painful looked in her eyes is real. So, it''s his mother. Now he understood everything. He waited as her mother went to the living room with weak knees. Her eyes widen seeing him on the stairs.


    "Is it true?" He asked calmly. Her mother wanted to hurt Athena. The very first thing that he never wanted to do. His heart felt like going to explode. "Is it true?!" He screamed at her. She looked jumpy when he raised his voice.


    "Yes!" Marga started sobbing. "I want you to hurt her precious daughter!"


    "The day you sent me away and I left my phone¡­ did you blocked Athena''s number from my phone?" Xavier asked again and she didn''t answer. "Did you?" She looked away guilty. "You even set me up with Kylie." Xavier scoffed. "So, everything that I heard from Ferdinand is true? Your mother is a cunning bitch. My mother too." Because of emotion, Xavier let go of some painful words that he shouldn''t say. Marga rushed to him and pped him across his cheek. Her hands shake when she did that. She immediately regrets hurting him.


    Xavier''s eyes are full of pain and anger as he looked at him. Like he detests his mother.


    "Hurt me, mom. I ignored it all. The way you hurt me and you hurt yourself. I ignored it all. I love Athena, with all of my life. I can''t live without her. I promised to marry her. And if I can''t have her, then I should remain like this. Boring, get old, miserable." Xavier covered his face as his tears rolled down his cheeks. "My heart has been smashed into pieces... into powder. I can''t hurt my Athena but I just did." Xavier looked away. His knees became weak as he fell his butt on the staircase. He miserably brushed his fingers through his hair.


    "Don''t leave me!" Marga desperately hugged his son.

 Chapter 854 - Sabrinas Past Part 2

    "Don''t leave me!" Marga desperately hugged his son. "Please, don''t leave me." She started sobbing. Xavier gently pushed his mother and stood. He held both of her elbows.


    "I won''t leave you," Xavier said softly with teary eyes. "But you have to let me be with her. Let me pay for your sins."??


    "No! I didn''t do anything. You didn''t do anything!"


    "You did something already!"


    "Don''t go to her, I begged you."


    "If I did, you are going to kill yourself. Just like when dad left or is he even my father?"


    Marga sighed. "I''m sorry." It''s the first time that she said it.


    "Forgive yourself. Then, I will forgive you." He gently pushed her and he went upstairs to drown his feelings.


    Marga felt weak as she sat on the staircase and burst into more tears. She didn''t know how much her son hated her. Xavier is the only one she had. She can''t lose him too. She didn''t want him to be with Athena and her family. But what can she do? It felt like his son was already pushing her away. She sniffled and went up to her room. She crawled on her Queen Bed and hugged the pillows. She felt so cold. No one ever loves her more than his son does. Back when he was a little, he would say sorry to her and that he loves her. Xavier is the reason why she was forced to work. Even though she only gets a minimum amount. But Xavier wille and give her money. He would im that he worked for an old man after his ss and earn that much by cleaning the store.


    She''s indeed selfish and she hurt his son so much. Her n on hurting Athena is a sess but her son is hurt too. She ignored it until now. She sat up and opened the drawer. She took out a calling card from a psychiatrist. She wiped her tears and cleared her throat. She reached for her phone and typed the number. After a few rings, the woman answered.


    "This is Doctor James, how may I help you?"


    "Hi, Doctor James. This is Marga Martin."


    "Oh, Xavier''s mom?"


    "Yes?"


    "I am d that you called. I have been waiting."


    "Thank you for not hanging up. I''m sorry for interrupting your New Year Celebration."


    "No," The woman sounds so friendly. "New Year is just another new year. What is more important are the people. So, when can we schedule?"


    "It''s about your avability, Doctor James. I just did something bad to my son." She said and the woman was quiet and hummed telling her to go on. "I break him up with her girlfriend. So, I could hurt her girlfriend and her mother."


    "Oh, I''m sorry about that. But now that you called. We can set up something?"


    "Yes, please."


    "Just call me anytime. How about on Monday at ten in the morning? You''ll be my priority."


    "Oh," Marga sighed. "Thank you so much, Doctor James."


    "You are so wee, Miss Martin."


    "Happy New Year,"


    "Happy New Year, Miss Martin." The doctor said softly and Marga hung up. She sniffled and wiped her tears. She went downstairs and took the basket that Sabrina gave. She put the wines on her collection. It''s been decades since shest drank the same wine and champagne. She took out a small box. She opened it. A master key? She took out the card.


    Marga,


    This is the property that you always wanted. You are still wee home.


    -Dad


    Her lips wobbled as she thought of Ferdinand who spoiled her. Even though he knew that she wasn''t his real father. Even though she hurt Athena. She covered her mouth.


    <><><><>


    Xavier looked at thest box from Athena''s parents. He took it and opened it finally. He smiled at the beautiful portrait of Athena ying the piano. Then, he took out the table and opened it. He charged it first while he''s checking for other stuff. They got him a limited edition Lawson bag and a fountain pen with his name. Dr. Xavier. Just when he was admiring everything, Xavier''s phone started ringing. He quickly took it from his bed and answered Doctor Izza James''s call.


    "Izza?"


    "Hey, Xavier. You can''t believe it. Your mom just called and we have a session on Monday!"


    "Oh," Xavier is indeed shocked.


    "I am happy for you."


    "Thank you, Doctor James."


    "Don''t be silly. We are friends. Anyway, I need to go. My boyfriends keptining."


    "Boyfriends?" Xavier chuckled. Izzaughed on the other line.


    "My dad and brothers and my real boyfriend."


    "Got it." Xavier chuckled.


    "Bye,"


    "Bye." Xavier hung up and put away his phone.


    He sighed feeling a little frustrated and surprised at the same time. His mother just did that? He looked at the time eleven-fifty-five. He went downstairs. Her mother is preparing the table like nothing happened. He looked at the wine that Sabrina probably brought with her and his mother set the wine on the table. He hugged her mother from behind.


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    Marga froze and tears started streaming down her cheeks again. She faced him and hugged him.


    "I''m sorry, too¡­"


    They hugged each other for a long time and Xavier finally felt like the next New Year will be something better. However, he didn''t if Athena would forgive him for being a coward. He needed to apologize to them but his schedule will be full for the whole month. He needed to work during Saturdays too. But since he''s eager to see Athena, he can see her after work. Marga calmed down and wiped her tears. He pulled a chair for her and took the tissue and gave it to her as she wiped her snots.


    "I''m sorry, son." She said softly.


    "Mom, you know that I will forgive you if you forgive yourself. Now, I think you already forgive yourself."


    "I don''t know." She shook her head. "I had done lots of bad things. I don''t know where to start."


    Xavier nodded. She stood and threw away the tissue. She pressed her lips to smile.


    "Let''s eat first. It''ll be New Year soon." She said softly as she told him to sit. He obeyed his mother and she put the pasta on his te. She also sliced a ham. He looked at the round fruits on the beautiful ss fruit basket. Her mother always bought round fruits as a symbolize of more money toe. She said that it''s a Filipino tradition that the Filipinos adopted from the Chinese.


    They ate together and went to their bungalow and watched the fireworks from afar.


    <><><><>


    Gabriel tucked his wife in the bed. She fell asleep after their love-making. His heart aches for his wife. Her pain is his pain too. Seeing her worried and sad for their daughter makes him sad too. Athena is their only precious Princess. Gabriel will do everything for her and his boys. He bent down and kissed her forehead. He went to the window and closed the curtains. He pulled out his phone to call his Princess. After a few rings, she answered in a low voice.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, honey. How''s the partyst night?"


    "Well, we just drink and dance¡­" Athena mumbled. "When are youing home?"


    "Your mom and I will stay for auction. Don''t worry, we''ll be there in no time."


    "I know¡­ Dad, I think I have to go to Madagascar in two days with Zendaya."


    "Why?" Gabriel creased his brows. Madagascar has lots of history. They said that there''s a paradise in a paradise where Lions and Zebra could only exist in Africa and other tropical ces.


    "Well, we are just up to some adventure with others."


    "Adventure¡­ isn''t it dangerous?"


    "How can it be dangerous? Dad, I''m twenty-five¡­"


    "I know¡­"


    "And I can go there."


    "Yes, you can." Gabriel sighed. "Who else?"


    "The triplets areing too."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a little trip."


    "Okay, make sure that you are safe, and you have to call me every hour or like, every day just to check on you guys. Or else, I will send someone there."


    "There''s no need. Zendaya has her ways."


    "Great, I will sleep now."


    "Okay, bye. I love you."


    "I love you too, Princess." Gabriel hung up and turned to his wife. He put away his phone and climbed up on the bed and cuddled to his wife to warm her. She hummed and hugged him back.


    "Gabby?"


    "Yes, wifey?"


    "Can we always do this even though we are old and have gray hair¡­."


    "Yes, of course." His smile grew wider and he kissed her lips. "You know what?"


    "Hmm, what?"


    "I think I am in love," Gabriel said. She opened her eyes and looked up at him.


    "To someone else?"


    "To you, again. I mean, it felt like I am in love every day¡­ and I could sleep well beside you."


    "Yeah," She chuckled. "You mentioned me as your pillow."


    Gabriel chuckled and kissed her lips.


    "You are the best pillow in the whole world."


    "Okay, stop ridiculing me, handsome. Go and sleep."

 Chapter 855 - New Year, New Life Part 1

    Athena was flipping through the magazines when the maids said that her parents finally arrived from their New Year honeymoon from California. She stood and put away the magazine. It seemed like they were happy from their trip. Although her parents are getting old, they are very intimate with each other. She caught them dry humping many times when they forgot to close the door in her father''s study room. It''s disgusting and then in the crowd, they would intimately hold each other and even kiss and won''t care about anyone else.


    "Dad, Mom!" She greeted them and Gabriel hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Good thing that you are here." She said.??


    "Well, I want to see you and your brothers get on the ne."


    "Or you want to monitor us while we are having fun in Madagascar?" She raised her brows.


    "Maybe." He smirked. "But first, let''s have a father and daughter date. I''ll buy everything you wanted."


    Athena crossed her arms and thought for a while.


    "There''s none."


    "Really?" He raised her brows.


    "The two of you should enjoy it. I will take a nap." Sabrina said and Gabriel turned to her and they kissed lips to lips. Athena rolled her eyes and swore that she saw their mouth move.


    "Ugh." Sheined and sat down. Gabriel sat with her as the maids served hot teas and pastry. Gabriel picked the teacup and sipped on it. The taste of peppermint ran down to his throat. "I want a new car."


    "Okay, what car?"


    "Thetest supercar." She smirked.


    "Okay." He shrugged. Athena moved closer to her dad and hugged him.


    "Thanks, daddy." She leaned on his chest. Gabriel hugged his daughter and kissed her top head.


    "Anything for you, Princess."


    "But, we are still going out shopping." She pouted at him.


    "Yes, of course." He patted her head. Athena is happy every time her dad would spoil her with things. "How about you put some pretty dress on?"


    "Are you sure? We can shopter. You can rest."


    "No. I slept on the ne so it''s fine."


    "Okay." Athena kissed his cheek and she went upstairs.


    She went to her walk-in closet and searched for a dress to wear. However, she gets across the dress that she wore for her and Xavier''s first date. She shook her head and pushed it away. She needed to find something decent.


    <><><><>


    Xavier packed a few things already when the doorbell rang and his mother called him. He went downstairs and her mother looked at him full of questions.


    "What is this?" She asked.


    "That''s your new bodyguard, mom. I told you, you need apanion." He approached Agent Vincent Sebastian and extended his hand. "I am d that you are here Agent Sebastian.


    "Pleasures all mine, Dr. Martin."


    "Doe in," Xavier said politely. The big man at the age of fifties entered and he closed the door and removed his shoes. Xavier took the slippers that he could use and gave them to him. His mother is not pleased with it but she went to the kitchen to prepare something warm. Xavier showed him to the living room "Please take a seat." Xavier told him. The man sat down and anyone could notice his moves. He moves like a real soldier. "I will be living tomorrow. I have lots of things to do back in the Philippines." Xavier said and his mother served warm drinks and food. Then, she sat beside his son. "Please apany my mother."


    "I will do sir." He said.


    "Just call me Xavier." He waved off. The man nodded. Xavier met Sebastian back in the war two years ago. The man was bruised and had lots of gunshots. But he helped him and even operated on him and eventually saved him. "Mom, this is Agent Vincent Sebastian. Vincent, this is my mom, Marga." He introduced him. The man extended his hand toward Marga and Marga shook it in a very businesslike manner.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. He''s good at cooking and he''s good at defenses. He can protect you."


    "Xavier, I live for years away from you."


    "I need to monitor you, mom. Remember your promise." Xavier told her and she nodded. Marga promised him to try to forgive herself and eventually asked for forgiveness. She can''t lose her son too, she did everything that her son wanted for her to do. Now, a bodyguard to monitor her? It''s not that bad at all. She could use someone to help her with shopping bags since lots of men that he dated are useless.


    "Be good, mom." He mentioned. She rolled her eyes and she gave the man a tight smile. He has a scary scar at his left check but over his physique, he''s good. His handsome scary face was ruined by the scar.


    "I''ll just ready his room," Marga said.


    Xavier nodded and she went upstairs to put new sheets. But when she arrived at the guest room, it seemed like Xavier already settled it. She checked the bathroom and there are things ready for Vincent. Her son indeed doesn''t want to let her live alone. She could use help and maybe it''s good that there are changes. She couldn''t forgive Sabrina and her family but what she did for her when she said that Andromeda the Queen of the Dragon Empire monitored her and even helped his son get a schrship and money when they have nothing makes her heart melted a little bit. Xavier mentioned to her the Dragon Empire even gave him advanced money after he got his schrship. He bought her a bag although it''s cheap, she takes care of it. It costs more than the expensive bags she ever had.


    She turned on the heater in the room and then she checked the cab if there were spare towels and sheets. After that, she went downstairs and heard her sonughing with the agent. It seemed like they already knew each other and if Xavier trusted the man, then she trusted him too. She smiled at them.


    "Mr. Sebastian, your room is ready," Marga said.


    "Please call me Vincent, Lady Marga."


    "Just call me Marga." She said.


    Xavier helped the man put his bag in his room and then, they let the man settle while Marga faced his son.


    "Xavier, you arranged too much." She told him. Xavier hugged his mother.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I can''t be with you in your first session with Dr. James. But I promise to send you a new bag or shoes."


    "You don''t have to." She smiled at him tightly.


    <><><><><>


    It''s already night when they arrived home. The car that his father bought has been delivered too with lots of balloons and a free phone that could also control the car. She''s happy with the new car that she could y with. Her brothers were even kneeling in front of their dad to buy them one. But Gabriel only patted the triplets while Sabrina red at Gabriel mouthing him on why in hell he would purchase a car that costs 2 million dors and even spend 500,000 dors for just a shopping day. Gabriel couldn''t say no to their dear Athena. But Athena didn''t just buy things for herself. She bought things for her brothers and her mother.


    She changed her clothes, didn''t have an appetite to eat again and she crawled on her bed and turned on hermpshade. She hugged the pillow that Xavier used here in her room and stared at thempshade. Tomorrow, she will leave again. But now, it will be the ce where she has no memories with him. Xavier wouldn''t be back to work and she didn''t know when he would be back. And if he did, she wanted to see him and talk to him and probably close something. She just saw a photo of him with a woman named Kylie. It''s the girl that she saw five years ago in the mall. She''s sure that they would get back together and although Xavier promised her that he''ll never love again but her, sex is there. He can screw any woman she loves.


    She looked at the door when someone knocked. The door opened and her mother entered. Sabrina closed the door and approached her. Shey on the bed in front of her and caressed her hair.


    "So, are you going out with Zendaya in Madagascar?"


    "Yeah," She nodded.


    "Okay, you know how to take care of yourself and Zendaya is like her mother. She''s good with things physically."


    "We''ll be fine. It''s just a camping trip."


    "I am not worried about that. But this time, I''m worried about something."


    "Hmm, what is that?"


    "Your heart," Sabrina said. "Seeing you hurt makes me hurt."


    "I''m fine, mom." Athena put away the pillow and hugged her mother. "When I get back, I will face Xavier. I want closure¡­"


    "But what if he wants you back too?"


    "Then, who am I to say no? I love the guy. I''m sure that he''s shocked by what he knows."


    "That''s my smart girl." Sabrina kissed her forehead.

 Chapter 856 - New Year, New Life Part 2

    Xavier felt rxed when he finally arrived in the Philippines. He drove his car back to his house to drop off the bags and clean the fridge. He didn''t waste any time. Or he didn''t even rest. After he''s done cleaning, he goes directly to the facility. He went to Zendaya''s office and asked the assistant about her. But the assistant said that Zendaya is off from a week trip.


    Since his work will start tomorrow, Xavier left the facility and went to the Empire Cafe. There, Christian is on the counter and there are a lot of customers around. He approached the counter and Christian smiled up at him.??


    "Xavier!" He walked around the counter and hugged him. Xavier patted him. "You missed all of the parties¡­"


    "I know." Xavier nodded. "Have you seen Athena?"


    Christian stopped for a while and shook his head.


    "She''s off on a trip with Zendaya and others."


    "She''s in a ce where she doesn''t have many memories with you," Demi said as she came out from the kitchen. She crossed her arms and frowned at him.


    "Hi, Demi." Xavier smiled at her and looked at her bump hidden from the apron but still, it''s a little visible.


    "Wee back. I''ll give you a bitter soup for your bitter life." Demi mumbled and went back to the kitchen.


    "I''m sorry." Christian mouthed at him. Xavier chuckled. It''s his fault for leaving Athena. He ordered his food and paid for it but Christian told him that it''s all on him.


    Soon, the food was delivered to his table with Demi''s bitter soup. Christian pulled a chair for her and she sat down.


    "I''m sorry, for hurting Athena, Dem. I can''t get back to her until my mom is done with her session. It''s hard for her to ept the fact and if she knew that I had a rtionship with Athena, I don''t know what else would happen."


    "I understand," Demi said. "But I don''t understand why you have to hurt her like that. Just leave without any proper closure?" Demi asked. Xavier shrugged.


    "So, you guys never break up before?" Xavier suddenly asked as he started eating. More foods came and Demi started eating too.


    "We did," Demi told. "Like multiple times. But the two of us never had any rtionship with anyone after that. That''s what I know, I don''t know Christian if he ever impregnated someone."


    "I did impregnate someone and that''s you," Christian said clearly. "But seriously, I never thought of wooing another woman but her," Christian told Xavier. "It''s just an obstacle in a rtionship."


    "Hmm," Xavier agreed to it. But his heart is yearning for Athena at the moment and as he eats.


    <><><><>


    Nathaniel hugged his wife from behind and kissed her exposed shoulders.


    "You are dazzling and beautiful." He said softly.


    "Thank you."


    She''s wearing a ck glimmering long gown with a slit on her thighs down. She''s curvy and beautiful. Nathaniel would like to make love to her in her gown but he''ll ruin it. Nathaniel scooped her perfect breasts and he walked around in front of her and kissed both of her chests.


    "Nate, we need to leave."


    Nathaniel smirked at him and they went downstairs. Laurence is waiting for them and he''s dressed up in a tuxedo.


    "Sorry, Rence." Nate sneered at him. Laurence rolled his eyes. They went to the garage and Nate opened the backseat for her. She sat down while Nate took the shotgun seat. Laurence drove the car to the party in another city.


    Nate''s phone started ringing like crazy and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "Sir, Mr. Gilbert''s kept on calling. They are here and he''s with two people from ourpany."


    "You mean, two people that I terminated from ourpany?"


    "Yes. I think they are working for him now."


    "Okay, that''s not a problem. I would only want to have a peaceful party and no business." He said to him.


    "Yes, sir."


    Nathaniel and Laurence are the main guests at the party. Somehow, Laurence will be going to take over Chicago after his graduation. They soon reached the hotel. Nathaniel nced at his wife who put her fur coat on. Laurence came out first and Nathaniel came out next and he opened the car door for his wife and helped her out. Laurence gave the keys to the valet. They walked on the red carpet and showed their invitation. The host approached them and greeted them warmly and even led them to their seat.


    Nathaniel walked straight with his wife''s hand at his elbow. They went to their seats that wouldpletely attract people. Nathaniel helped his wife by taking out his fur coat and he gave it to Mr. Lewis who approached them. He also took out his winter coat and gave it to Mr. Lewis. Laurence also gave his winter coat to Mr. Lewis and thanked him. They sat down and the server came to give them drinks. Kelsie thanked them and she held Nathaniel''s hand.


    "Oh, so sweet. Stop making me feel bad here." Laurenceined as he looked around. He sipped on his wine as he observed the people. Few girls looked on his way or more like they murmured at each other while looking at him or to Nathaniel.


    "Did you find someone that you can take to a hotel suite?" Nathaniel asked.


    "No. I am not searching for someone. I am searching for possible threats."


    "Ah," Nathaniel shrugged and sipped on his wine. "Well, lots of women are gawking at you. Lots of heiresses would go after you."


    "I''m not interested." He said coldly.


    "Okay. I''m not forcing you or anything." Nate hands up.


    "Excuse me," Laurence said and stood. He went to the bathroom.


    Nate exhaled and smiled at his wife.


    "Stop messing on, Laurence. He''s broken-hearted."


    "I know."


    They heard about what happened to Esme and Laurence and how Percy need to hurt his son for being dumb. But it happened. It''s not like their Aunt Andromeda didn''t hit them while they are on training. They watched as Laurence walked to the bathroom while a girl eventually collided with him and he held the girl so she wouldn''t fall. The girl apologized but Laurence ignored it and he walked straight to the bathroom.


    Nate chuckled and Kelsie shrugged.


    "See? That''s love." She told him.


    "Or the girl is too beautiful?" Nate said. "Laurence would hook up on her but it seemed like he''s not in his right mind."


    "Stop it," He''s in his right mind.


    "Hey, Nate." Nate turned around as Oliver Gilbert tapped his back. He probably doesn''t have an idea. Nate stood and faced Oliver. "I didn''t know that you could be in such a luxury party." Oliver teased. Kelsie rolled her eyes and sipped on her champagne. She stood and pulled Nate''s arm.


    "Oliver," Nate acknowledged. "We are only here because of an invitation." He told them.


    "Ah," Oliver nodded. "By the way, Kate is my new assistant and Ricky. Remember them?"


    "Yes, how can I forget them." Nate smiled at them forcibly. "And this is my wife, Kelsie."


    "Hi," Kelsie smiled at them sweetly as she ced a hand over her husband''s chest.


    "Well, the rumor is true. You are married."


    "Yes," Nate replied.


    "Okay, I will go around," Oliver said and Nate''s assistant came. Oliver faced the assistant and Nate turned back from them. "Mr. Lewis, I have been trying to contact you~~"


    "Excuse me." Mr. Lewis cut him off. He approached Nate. "Sir, your father called. He couldn''t get through you."


    "Oh," Nathaniel took out his phone and received a few missed calls from his father. "I identally put it on silent. Thank you, Lewis." He told him. "Uhm, can you get some fruits for my wife?"


    "Yes, sir." Mr. Lewis left. At that time, Oliver is puzzled. Kate moved closer to him and murmured to him what happened to the Dragon Empire Distilled HeadQuarters.


    His brows creased but seeing someone familiar ttened the crease on his forehead. Laurence Pattinson is walking toward them. It''s good to coborate with them since they are close to the Dragon Empire.


    "Nate," he called Nathaniel and he was puzzled as he sat with them and took out his phone and showed something.


    Oliver is confused at the moment. His father was after them and now he''s after them, and he can''t ept that the boy that he bullied back in college for being poor will be Nathaniel. He doesn''t know his surname, but Kate has been with him, and they are sleeping behind his back. He did a lot of things to make him feel bad. The host came up on stage, and the party was on. They mentioned Nathaniel Mondragon and his wife and then Laurence Pattinson. His life was messed up at the moment. Is this why Nathaniel doesn''t want to sign up the control with them? His dad is going to be disappointed in him.


    "Why the fuck didn''t you tell me?" Oliver hissed at Ricky.


    "We aren''t sure that he''s the real president of the Dragon Empire. The President of the Dragon Empire keeps a low Profile, and everyone only addresses him as Mr. Mondragon." Ricky told.

 Chapter 857 - Heirs Are Bosses Part 1

    Nathaniel stood when the host acknowledged him to have her speech. The Dragon Empire will fund the orphanage in the whole City of San Francisco. That''s why every businessman is after him. It''s the project that his Aunt Andromeda always wanted and they find suited people that would enter the Empire Academy to rece other agents after they retire. What they are after are the big syndicates that are just around the city.


    Everyone is after the CEO. He went to the stage and greeted them with a great evening and a Happy Blessed New Year. He greeted the person who invited him and thanked them for greeting them warmly in cold weather. He told them about the fund that he''s going to put and he will personally monitor the new Orphanage. After that, they cheered from the amount of money that they were going to put. But he''s not going to hand it right that. He''s going to handle it himself with the help of the Congressman and Governor.??


    He went back to his seat after a few things and he kissed his wife''s cheeks.


    "You did well," Kelsie said softly.


    All Laurence could do is p his hands and shake his head at the same time because of the show that the lovers are doing. However, he shouldn''t care any less because he has Esme. But at that time, Esme was far away from him and he couldn''t even touch her and see her personally. They always have a video call and they learn how to adapt at different times. She''s currently in bed arrest because of her cough. But she''s doing better. Tomorrow, he will fly to New York and get a few things from her penthouse.


    Lots of people keeping to them and greeting Nathaniel and his wife and getting a lot ofpliments. At that moment, he ignored everyone. He put his ear pods on and answered Esme''s call. She''s still in bed and she''s cuddling to the pillows.


    "Hey, how do you feel?" He asked softly.


    "I''m fine." Her voice is still hoarse and if he''s there, he wouldn''t leave her side. She got sick back then and he took care of her since their parents are off on some trip.


    "Are you still at the party?"


    "Yeah, I~~I will fly tomorrow to NY."


    "I want to see you."


    "Esme, I know, but I promise to dad. If I wouldn''t, I might not be able to touch you and kiss you." He said softly.


    "I can wait." She mumbled. "Then, we''ll get married right away?"


    "We might be." Laurence smiled. He saw that Nate and Kelsie were saying goodbye and he approached them. He showed Esme to them and they waved as they left the party. "Baby, I''ll call youter. I''ll just drive back home."


    "Hmm," She nodded and she hung up.


    <><><><><>


    Chelsea stared at her boyfriend''s body. He''s lying on the bed and he''szy and looks tired. It''s eleven in the morning and why isn''t he up yet?


    "Chels, what the hell are you wearing again?" He scolded and red at the see-throughce sleeping suit that is too lewd. The underwear part has holes. He gets aroused instantly. She crossed her arms and red at him. He is wearing his PJs and it''s getting tight. He took the pillow and covered his lower part. "Geez! Why would you wear such a thing?!" He eximed.


    "I am trying new sleeping clothes." She said. "Wearing something like this almost feels like I''m naked."


    At the moment, Mason never had done multiple lovemaking a day. He slowly slipped off from the bed and ran off.


    "Where are you going?" Chelsea followed him outside the bedroom of his Penthouse.


    "Get away from me. Demon!"


    "What demon?" Chelsea rolled her eyes.


    "Yandere!"


    "What?" Chelsea is so confused.


    "You''re a subus?"


    Chelsea giggled and looked at his lower part that he''s covering with the pillow.


    "Mason," She pouted at him.


    "Chels, give me a break. Okay? I can''t do it straight in the week. I can''t get you pregnant. A wedding shoulde before that¡­" He said trying to exin it all to her. "Baby, I need a break."


    "No." She shook her head. "Come on, get it on." She demanded. Mason tried hard not to look at her beauty that is so satisfying and painful to see.


    "Baby, please!" He begged. She rolled her eyes and approached him. She took the pillow that is covering his lower part and threw it away.


    "Right now," She demanded. Mason pulled her waist and looked down at her. "Good boy." She smirked at him.


    Chelsea''s seduction is too much. She''s addicted to him¡­ or probably to sex. He was addicted too but he needed to boost his stamina more. But for now, he needs to buy a recement every time that she''s horny like hell. At this time, Mason pushed his PJs down and leaned on the wall of the hallway. He pulled her up and she climbed up to him.


    "Oh, baby, you are so wet." He grinned at her.


    "I told you." She pouted. Mason''s heart felt so full and more like going to explode because of her. He led her to the wall and took her there. Chelsea is screaming and bouncing. In his entire life, he never saw a woman who is please as her in his entire life. She''s gripping on him tightly before she came and Mason couldn''t hold himself around his beautiful girlfriend. He just loved her. He indeed imed that he loves her. Not because of sex or because of her appearance. It''s because she''s real. She''s always herself and he fell in love with that. With the addition of her beauty and sexiness.


    Mason rushed to the sofa with her around him and caught his breath. That was better than working out. But he needs to work his ass off. All of them need to maintain their body figure and physique together with stamina for other missions and all.


    "Baby," Mason hugged him. "We need to eat too." He mumbled.


    "What do you want me to cook?" She asked as she gently pulled out from him. He looked down at his manhood who looked tired.


    "I''ll eat anything." She turned sideways and bent down as she reached the box of tissue that she put everywhere since they started doing it in his penthouse. She looked so sexy and graceful. He swallowed hard and admired her.


    She wiped her lower part and walked to the trash can.


    "Baby, are you going to cook while wearing that?" He asked.


    "Yeah, we are alone in this house." She said and went to the kitchen as nothing happened. He felt like he''s sweating. He pped himself and put his pants on. He went back to the bathroom and reached for his phone. He needed a recement because he couldn''t take care of it anymore. Chelsea had so much time in her hands. She was expensive too. If someone wants her to design something, they have to go through her assistant. Her father gave everything to his little girls. He gave Chelsea a job designing a few interiors in the resorts, hotels, and even in the offices. Her talent in interior designing went through social media and lots of people wanted to hire her. What can Mason say is that she''s talented and smart.


    He went through the adult store and bought a few things for her. She could y with it whenever she felt like it. Mason can''t always shove it inside her. He needs some rest and although his stamina couldst long, he can''t abandon a few works and is also working out. He fixed himself by going to the bathroom, washing his face, and brushing his teeth. Then, he went to the kitchen. It already smelled good. She''s wearing an apron and he hugged her from behind.


    "Maybe I might not be able to go to work every time you wear such a thing."


    "Really?" She grinned. Mason kissed her neck.


    "Baby, you know that we can''t always have sex."


    "Hmm? So?"


    "So, I have an alternate n."


    "Will I like it?"


    "You will." He kissed her cheeks. "Chels,"


    "Hmm?"


    "If we didn''t break-up for let''s say 2 years, and if we didn''t fall out of love with each other, let''s get married."


    "Oh, aren''t you too fast?" She smirked at him. "Weddings are lining up. Kale will get married this month. Demi will also get married."


    "They aren''t blood-rted, right?" He asked.


    "No." She nodded. "That''s why they are getting married in the same month."


    "Then, next year, Rhys will get married. Then, the other year will be Zendaya¡­ So, weddings are lined up."


    "Chels," He leaned his chin over her shoulders. "Promise me that you''ll tell me if ever you don''t like me or love me anymore. Rather than cheating on me."


    "Pfft!" She snorted. "Why would I cheat on you? You are perfect, and I enjoy sex so much. I swear, I imagine having sex with others, it creeps me out."


    "Really?" Mason''s face lightened up. He never heard such a thing before.


    "Yeah," She kissed his cheeks. "And you should do the same."


    "I will." He promised.

 Chapter 858 - Heirs Are Bosses Part 2

    Madagascar is crazy. That''s what Athena would describe their trip. She momentarily forgot about the pain. But there are lots of things that always remind her of Xavier and there are nights when she''s sleeping in her tent that she would dream of him. They stayed in the magical paradise inside Madagascar where few animals don''t exist in Madagascar but insist on that Paradise. Seeing her Aunt Andromeda''s younger version in the statue made her believe in reincarnation.


    "I need a massage!" She called out as she dropped her bag on the floor and dramaticallyy down on the foyer with the triplets.??


    Sabrina is just in the staircase admiring her children being dramatic. They are grown-ups and yet they acted like children. Nevertheless, Sabrina will never get tired of them even though they would act childish until they grow old. She will never get tired even though she''s too old and she could still take care of them. The Butlers and Maids came and gathered their stuff to put it in their bedrooms.


    "Mommy! I want a massage!" Tyron called out.


    "Me too, Mommy!" Raoul and Alexander echoed. They just called her mommy whenever they wanted something. She approached them and crossed her arms.


    "Whose fault is it to hike around Madagascar?" She asked them.


    "Our fault." The four answered at the same time.


    "Okay, get up! I''ll call for a therapist. They''ll be here in an hour. Go have a nap or bath."


    The triplets stoodzily and kissed their mother in cheeks and squeezed her. Then, they went upstairs to their rooms. Athena sat up and looked up at her mother adorably.


    "Athena, you are grown up now."


    Athena raised her hands childishly.


    "I can''t carry you." Sabrina chuckled. Athenaughed and stood. She hugged her mother and kissed her cheek.


    "I don''t smell good. I''m off to bathe!"


    "Okay, go." Sabrina giggled as she watched her children go up. It felt like yesterday when they were little ones. Time goes by so fast. Her heart melted every time she saw them happy and together having fun. Her old Butler came up.


    "Lady Sabrina, do you want anything else?" The Old Butler is very loyal to her. Although she told him that he could retire. He insisted that he wanted to stay. They bought him a house somewhere as his retirement house but he still insisted on serving them. Each of their maids and butlers has their rooms. And some could say that even their servants live in luxury. Sabrina only offered a master bedroom type to those who are loyal to her. And the Old Butler is indeed loyal. Her kids treat him like their grandfather. Everyone in the house is their family.


    "For now, I just want to admire my children."


    "They grow up so fast." He said.


    "Yes, and we are growing old too." She smiled sweetly as ever. The Butler couldn''t agree more.


    <><><><>


    The first thing that Bea did when they arrived in his penthouse is to make love with Noah after their shower and fall asleep. She woke upte with him and ordered food before Noah woke up. She stretched a little while Noah got up and dragged hiszy body to the bathroom.


    "Babe, in two days, Kale''s wedding will be held." She said. Noah didn''t reply. But he came out with half-open eyes. "We don''t have any gifts for them yet."


    "Uhm, buy them a house¡­" He mumbled and dropped his body on the bed.


    She smacked his bare abdominal. She looked at his lower part. He''spletely naked and he didn''t care.


    "Hey, my order wille in a few minutes."


    "Hmm,"


    "Get up. It''s already seven in the evening."


    Noah sat up and went back to the bathroom to wake himself up.


    "Do you want a massage?" Bea asked and continued doing yoga.


    "Yes, please, baby." Noah came up with boxer shorts on. He wiped his face and threw the towel on theundry basket. Then, he went to the walk-in closet and put his pants on. The doorbell rang and Noah kissed her cheek and went downstairs.


    Bea received multiple calls from Demi. She creased her brows and then she called her back.


    "Hey, Bea! Bitch!" Demi scolded. Bea chuckled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Xavier came across Empire cafe every night. He''s asking for Athena. I said that you guys are on the trip."


    "Xavier is back?!" She eximed.


    "Yes, he is back and he looked unwell. He hasn''t shaved for like ages and he looked thin."


    "Poor guy." Bea exhaled. "Okay, tell Zendaya to text Athena."


    "I will do that. Athena is too tired and toozy to pick up calls." Then after that. They said their goodbyes and hung up. The girls seemed excited to reconcile the two. So, she went to the dining room quickly where Noah set up their dinner. She hugged his back and kissed it.


    "Why are you excited?" Noah asked.


    "Nothing." She only grinned. She can''t tell to the boys. They are also close to Xavier.


    "Sex or food?" He suddenly asked.


    "Sex." She chose. "Are you going to take me first before dinner?" She creased her brows.


    "Why not?" He winked. "I need to sweat too."


    Beaughed.


    <><><><><>


    In the morning, Athena woke up at seven. She even forgot about eating dinner and she''s starving. They had a great massage yesterday and their mother is indeed the best. She went to the bathroom to wake herself fully, then after she brushed her teeth and washed her face, she brushed her hair and went downstairs for breakfast. Their mother is putting food on her father''s te. They looked adorable together.


    "Good morning!" She greeted and kissed her mom on the cheeks and her dad.


    "Good morning, Princess." Gabriel greeted as always.


    "Good morning!" The triplets said aloud, and they kissed their mom and dad.


    "Good morning, my Princes!" Sabrina smiled at them. Raoul pulled a chair for her mother, and she thanked him, and she sat down.


    The Maids served their hot drinks, and Athena felt fully awake with the hot chocte. They eat breakfast as a family and after they go to their rooms to get ready for whatever activities that they want. Athena checked her phone, and she got a few calls from the girls and then a message from Zendaya. She read it first.


    Zendaya: Hey, girl! Your man is back in the facility. You want closure right?


    Athena reached her chest. It still in pain. She covered her mouth to hold her sobbed, and she swallowed the lump on her throat. She exhaled and calmed herself. She replied to Zendaya, and then she went to the bathroom to take a bath. She after dry her hair, put her beauty products on. She put makeup on, maroon lipstick. Then, she walked to her closet, and choose a ck dress. She would wear ck clothes because her heart just died. At ten in nine, she is fully dressed, and she checked herself twice in the mirror.


    From head to toe, she''s wearing ck, but seductive enough. She took her purse and her keys to her new car. She went downstairs and her mother raised her brows.


    "Where are you going?" Sabrina asked.


    "Mom, I''m going to the funeral."


    "Funeral? Whose funeral?" She creased her brows. Athena sighed.


    "You know well." She pointed to her heart.


    "Oh," Sabrina chuckled. "Don''t be so dramatic. Good luck."


    Athena nodded, and she exhaled and left the house with the new supercar that her dad bought for her. It takes two hours to drive there because of traffic. She was patient. She needs to take all of her time because she''s nervous to see him again. She''s nervous to hear the same words all over again. Athena sipped some air as she waited for the cars that were lined up in a toll gate.


    When she arrived at the Dragon Empire facility, she parked her car in the hospital. Everyone''s eyes might be on her because she''s wearing a ck hat, matched with ck sunsses, a fitted dress that unts her curves that is three inches away from her knees, and three inches high heels stiletto. She just walked through the office since the nurse is quite busy. The nurse came running to her, stopping her, but when she entered the room, Xavier looked up, and he told her that it''s fine. At the moment, Xavier didn''t have patients. He''s currently fixing a few documents and research.


    Athena closed the door, and she removed her sunsses.


    "Athena," Xavier gaped momentarily. He stared at her face for long. They stared at each other for a long. Athena approached him with a desk between them.


    "I want closure, Xavier."


    "Please take a seat." He suddenly became clumsy as he walked around and pulled a chair for her. She sat down gracefully and removed her hat, and put it on his messy table. She stared at him. He looked older than before. He had dark circles under his eyes, and he grew beards.


    "I want to know if you still love me or I should disappear from your life."

 Chapter 859 - Longing For Each Other Part 1

    At the moment, Xavier didn''t know what to say. But every day since he came back, he is longing for her. Should he tell her that he still loves her and it will never fade? She looked so beautiful with her outfit today although she looked like she''s going to a funeral. Xavier''s body just wanted to be close to her. He wanted to be attached to her forever.


    "I want to know if you don''t love anymore. So, you''ll be free and I''ll be free. You can fuck anyone you like and I''ll do the same." Athena spoke again. His heart clenched.??


    "Athena," He called softly. He wanted to reach her and touch her.


    "Xavier, just tell me." She begged.


    "I can''t be with you," He mumbled. "But I love you, so much that it hurts. You are free to love someone else¡­"


    "That''s not the answer that I wanted." She stood and walked around him. She bent down and grabbed his cor. "You are a coward."


    "I am." Xavier couldn''t hold himself anymore when she''s this near to him. He stood and pulled her. His mouth shoved into hers and they kissed torridly. They be careless while their mouths are making love. Xavier pushed away from the papers and pulled her up to the desk. They stopped and stared at each other. Athena unbuttoned his shirt and he caressed her hips and kissed her on the neck. He pulled the low cor line of her dress that was showing her cleavage.


    He popped her busts out and sucked each of them. Athena moaned nearly squeezing her legs. She reached his pants. She undoes everything quickly. Just as she expected, he''s already erect. He pulled her up and lifted her tight dress. Then, he pulled off her panties and shoved them to her without any care. She loved it and she thrust back to him. Xavier has been dreaming of this. He''s been dreaming of her.


    "F~ck, I love you so much¡­"


    "Yes, love me." Athena moaned. "Harder,"


    Xavier thrust to her harder and she let out a few cries. Xavier didn''t close his eyes and watched her every expression. He made love to her on that desk until both of them reached their climax quickly. Xavier hugged her tightly. He didn''t leave her yet. He wanted to feel her pulsating. He wanted to feel her breathing and how she clenched to him down there.


    "I will always love you." He said softly. A tear fell from her eyes and he quickly wiped it. He didn''t want to see any tears. He kissed her lips.


    "I don''t want to leave." Her voice broke.


    "I know¡­" He kissed her nose. "But my secretary will go in and we can''t be seen like this."


    "How about tonight?"


    Xavier hugged her tightly and nodded. He didn''t want to restrain anymore. He can just keep it secret from his mother and wait for her to recover from her traumas.


    "But let''s keep this a secret, okay?"


    "It''s fine with me¡­" Athena inhaled his scent and kissed his lips.


    "I hate to leave you inside but, I have to pull out."


    She nodded and let him leave. He tucked himself in his pants and he took the tissue and wiped her down there. He gave her panties back and she put them in. She fixed her dress and checked her lipstick. He has lots of lipstick stains and mess. She took out a wet tissue from her purse and wiped it on his face while he''s fixing his shirt. Xavier held her waist while she''s busy wiping her face.


    "You still have the key to our house right?"


    She nodded.


    "Or we can stay at my ce."


    "Let''s stay at your ce. I don''t have stocks of food¡­" he caressed her curves and kissed her nose. "I''m sorry that I have to keep it a secret. Mom is going through therapy and she shouldn''t know."


    "I understand."


    "I love you so much and I''m sorry for leaving you. I have to take my mom away¡­"


    "Grandpa said that he''s waiting for her."


    "I know¡­ she is trying to heal now when your mom came to our house."


    She stopped and creased her brows.


    "She came to your house?"


    "Yes, with your dad. But your mom spoke to my mom¡­ I think she doesn''t want to lose me too. That''s why she''s taking baby steps to move on from the past."


    Athena smiled and hugged him.


    "Good thing¡­"


    "I will make love more with you."


    "Me too."


    Athena picked her purse and took out his phone and gave it to him.


    "Our phone¡­"


    "Okay," Xavier kissed her lips and made love to them for a few more. "I''ll be with youter after work."


    She nodded. Xavier kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly. At that time, he didn''t want to be separated from her. After a few endless smooches, Athena finally leaves his office. She went to Zendaya''s office. Zendaya is busy with loads of documents on her table. Zendaya waved at her and Athena sat down.


    "Do you need anything?" Zendaya smirked.


    "Nah, I just need my man to be back to my bed."


    Zendaya giggled like a girl.


    "Wow,"


    "But his mother is going under therapy. So, we have to keep it as a secret."


    "At least, you guys aren''t brokenhearted anymore."


    "Yeah," Athena nodded. "I thought that he didn''t love me anymore, but we just ended up making love at his desk." Athena could still feel him down there. "So, I''m off to go shopping for groceries."


    "And condoms." Zendaya winked.


    "I don''t need that. My shot is not expired and I''ll have it before it ends." Athena stood and waved at her as she left Zendaya''s office.


    She''s happy now. She left the facility and drove her car to the grocery store, still wearing the same outfit. Few people might have looked at her because she''s wearing such a thing but she didn''t care. She walked with grace. She picked a few ingredients and bought things for her penthouse. In the middle of shopping for food, her phone rang. She answered her mother''s call.


    "Athena, how is it?" Sabrina sounded excited on the other line.


    "We are back together."


    "Oh, okay¡­"


    "His mom is going under therapy and I agreed with him to keep it as a secret."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be alright."


    "Thank you, mom." Athena pressed her lips.


    "For what?"


    "For everything."


    "Princess, you don''t have to thank me. There''s nothing I can''t do for you, Athena."


    "I know. And I am so grateful to have a mother like you."


    "You are wee, Princess."


    "And I won''t being home. I''ll stay in the Penthouse with him. I am currently buying ingredients."


    "Good. Do you want me to send something to your Penthouse?"


    "No. I''m fine. I have everything there. I love you, mom."


    "I love you too,"


    "Bye."


    "Bye," Athena hung up and exhaled. The days without Xavier is something that she didn''t want to go through again. She picked his favorite brand of coffee. His favorite chips¡­ Athena bought every food that was his favorites. She knew everything about him. Even though he''s talking while she had her eyes closed. She listened to him. And whenever she speaks, he would look at him and listen to her back. They would always end up making love. Xavier always showed his extreme love through lovemaking.


    She went to the counter and put it all there as the attendant helped her. Her phone chimes. She pulled it and checked it.


    Handsome X: Baby, I promise to be with youter. I''ll finish this up and after I am done, I''ll have you back in bed.


    Athena flushed and she tapped to reply.


    Athena: Make sure that your man down there is ready. Because my girl is ready, always for you.


    Handsome X: If you keep seducing me that way, I might end up leaving my work early.


    Athena: I love you.


    Handsome X: I love you, to the moon and back.


    Athena felt a hand smacked at her back. She stopped and turned to the punk, who interrupted the attendant that is scanning her items.


    "Did you just smack my butt?" Athena asked. The man winked at her. He''s handsome but not as handsome as her family and boyfriend. He looked rich too, and she doesn''t care at all. She punched the man right into the nose and kneed his crotch. Then, she kicked her away while he''s struggling on the floor. The guard came up, and Athena paid for her bills, and they packed it up.


    "You are going to pay for it." The man gritted.


    "Pay for what?" Athena asked. "Broken balls?" She smirked. The guard asked her what happened. She pointed to the CCTV camera and exhaled.


    "Ma''am we need your statement. Shall we call the police?" The guard nicely spoke to her.


    "Yeah, call the police! She assaulted me." The man said as his friend took him up. "You dressed up like you are asking for it." Athena got really angry, and she approached the guy to beat him up, but the guard went in the way and told the man to shut up.


    The manager came, and Athena exhaled. She pulled out her phone to call her dad. Her dad will do something to this guy.

 Chapter 860 - Longing For Each Other Part 2

    Soon after Gabriel received the call, he canceled histest appointment and called his bodyguards. They drove fast to the site and found a guard and a group of boys with bodyguards. Gabriel entered the room and the police came to investigate. Athena is calm with her arms crossed.


    "Who hurt you?" Gabriel asked.??


    "Dad, he smacked my butt and it''s shown on the camera. But they said that the camera is not working at the moment when he called someone. He also said that I dressed like a slut by saying ''that I dressed as I asked for it." She told him.


    Gabriel red at the man whose nose has lots of tissue stuffed on it. Then, he looked around and back to the man who smacked her butt seemed to start sweating. Gabriel nodded at one of his bodyguards. This is what he dislikes. Athena didn''t want any bodyguard. He let her from that wish but now this happened. Gabriel wouldn''t let anyone slide on whoever harassed his daughter and even called her slut because of how she dressed. Even though a woman would wear nothing in front of everyone, if a man knows respect, he would offer his clothes in exchange and not raped her in front of people.


    "Sir, your daughter can be charged with physical injury but your daughter can also charge him harassment." The Police said. "We can settle this at the police station."


    "Did you already take my daughter''s statement?" Gabriel asked.


    "Yes, sir." The Police nodded. He moved closer. "But I have to warn you, he''s the son of the new Mayor of the city."


    "That''s not a problem at all," Gabriel said with might and he patted her daughter''s back. "My daughter can take care of herself. And I''ll call up myyers to take it to the court."


    The policeman nodded and took note of it.


    "Can I go now?" Athena asked. "I have lots of things to do."


    "Okay,"


    Athena kissed her dad''s cheek and she left. Gabriel signed two bodyguards to follow her. Then, he faced the man who smacked his daughter''s butt. It''s unforgivable. He will not let this off too. He went to the police station himself with twowyers that would be charged the man who harassed her daughter with sexual harassment. He also pressed more to the guy.


    Athena arrived at her penthouse and warm up every appliance. She knew that her dad will be very mad toward the guy. Besides, she didn''t have time to take care of it. She changed her dress into Xavier''s t-shirt and organized everything that she bought.


    <><><><><>


    Andromeda knew well about Jacob''s n. But what she didn''t expect is the ''someone'' that would help them stop Jacob. At the moment, Ilya didn''t have any appetite for war anymore and they are slowly dethroning Acting President just before the election. The people are after him but these people who wanted him to be the next President are so dumb. Anyway, she couldn''t me them. She will show everyone what the next President would be. Now, he''s doing great for continuing things that the former president did.


    "So, when do you want it to end?"


    "They are trying to recover. It will at least take a year or two for Jacob to start again. But if he has other copies, it''ll only be for a month." The man said from the dark part of the office.


    "Well, how about the election? I can''t let a president like that run."


    "Do you have a recement, Lady Mondragon?"


    "I do." She smirked. "But my main problem is something more."


    "The safety of Martin Gomez?"


    "Yes, and his daughter. I know that they are aware that the two are alive." Andromeda peered behind the curtains as she sipped on her juice.


    "That wouldn''t be a problem." He exhaled. "I can divert them."


    "If you divert them, they would know that it''s you."


    He smirked and then he chuckled.


    "I had been monitoring them for long, Lady Andromeda. I assure you," He smirked. Andromeda chuckled and shook her head.


    "You surprised me a lot." She sneered.


    "Well, I''m a man that''s full of surprises."


    Andromeda''s phone started ringing and she pulled it from her pocket and stared at Zachary''s number.


    "Your husband?"


    "Yes, and he''s calling. I can''t answer him." Andromeda canceled the call.


    "You should clear things up. They might think that you are cheating on him."


    "Nah, he wouldn''t think of that. Besides, I''m not cheating." Andromeda tapped her phone and texted him with one word and emoji kisses. ''Later''


    "Did he ever cheat?" he suddenly asked. Andromeda shook her head.


    "No. But he has lots of women after he broke up with me." Andromeda sees it as dark days but now, she somehow forgot about it and it''s not painful in her chest anymore. It''s been so long and she has five beautiful children. "I could say that he never cheated."


    "Hmm, even though you are engaged to him through arrangement?"


    "Yes, he broke it off with them before we got engaged officially."


    "He''s a nice man."


    "He''s the best," Andromeda said. "Okay, I have to go. I need to leave your penthouse before anyone suspects."


    "You don''t have a tracker with you?"


    "No. Maybe my husband had but it''s for safety." She waved at him and he followed her to the door and escorted her like a real gentleman.


    <><><><>


    Xavier was so tired but he still drove his car to Athena''s penthouse despite the traffic. He also bought her favorite cake. When he reached the penthouse, he tapped his thumbprint and the door opened. In the door, Athena is waiting, wearing his shirt. He gave her the cake and kissed her lips. He removed his shoes and put them on the shoe rack and slid his feet on the slippers.


    He put his bag on the table and followed Athena to the kitchen.


    "I''m hungry." He said and he stopped seeing a beautiful ting of foods on the table for the two of them.


    "I ready the food." She put the cake on the fridge as she bent down. Xavier saw it. She''s not wearing anything under. "Sit down, so you could eat."


    "I''m starving." He walked toward the sink and washed his hands thoroughly and then dry it. Athena hugged him from behind.


    "I missed you."


    "I missed you so much." He turned to her and then, he lifted her and put her on the counter table. "And I''m hungry too." He grinned. Athena watched him push her legs toward her chest and he shoved his face between them. She wanted him there badly. Athena sighed and let him devour her until she got off. Xavier quickly unbuckles his pants and then makes love to her there in the kitchen.


    He cleaned her up and the counter table first before they proceed to the table and eat. Xavier knew well that he''s going to work himself tonight with her. He helped her with the dishes after and he cleaned the counter table thoroughly. Next, they have their bath in hot bubbles while drinking wine.


    "So, what happened? I heard from Zendaya that your dad did something to the son of the mayor."


    "Ah," She nodded. "He smacked my butt while I am texting you in front of the cashier."


    Xavier stopped and his eyes became murderous.


    "Don''t waste your energy, my handsome one. Dad already dealt with him."


    "If I am powerful enough, I would make thingsplicated in his life. How dare he touch my Goddess."


    Athena chuckled and kissed his chest. She was worried that he wouldn''t arrive. But now, all her worries are just tiring. Xavier is back to her.


    "Athena,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I have my gift for you¡­"


    "What is it?" She asked. "The lower part?" She grinned. Xavierughed and stroked her arms.


    "I just want to say that I love you."


    "I love you too." She leaned on his chest. "So, can I get that gift?"


    "No," He smirked. She held his shaft and sneered at him. "Okay~~" He exhaled slowly to gather his energy.


    "And I have my gift here for you?"


    "And what would it be?" He asked back. He kissed her cheek and leaned her chin over her shoulder. "You are the best gift that I ever had."


    Athena''s heart instantly melted from what he said.


    "There''s nothing I could ask for."


    "Let''s get up and work that sexy ass."


    He leaned back on the bathtub and watched her stand. He admired her tight full butt and she stepped out of the bathtub. He followed her and they dried each other. He put a towel around his waist. He let her dress up while he went to the living room to take his bag. He opened it and took out the box that he''s keeping safe. He opened it and he smiled. He closed it and went back to the bedroom keeping it behind his bag.


    Athena came out of the walk-in closet wearing a sexy transparent one-piece outfit. Xavier gaped at her and almost dropped the ring. The color is pink and he swears that it''s the sexiest thing she ever wore. He still loves it when she''s wearing nothing.


    "Uhm, new pajamas?" He asked. His throat wentpletely dry.


    "This is the gift that I was talking about. But there''s more of it."


    She took out a small box and gave it to him. He epted it.


    "Babe, can we open thister?"


    "Yeah, fine but I have a lot more gifts. She turned back from him. Xavier puts her gifts on the bedside time while she''s busy taking out two big boxes for him.


    Xavier''s hand sweats as he held the small box tightly.

 Chapter 861 - Expensive Proposal Part 1

    Xavier watched as Athena took out two boxes and put them in front of him. She looked excited and she even put on a headband with cat ears. He also noticed the tail at her back that he thought to be attached to the sexy costume. She grinned at him and pointed to the boxes that are wrapped beautifully. He turned back from her and put the box in the drawer secretly. He took the small box that she gave and opened it. It''s a fountain pen with his name and ink.


    "That''s the only fountain pen in the whole world." She told me. "And it''s not just a fountain pen. It has a recorder and a small camera." She winked.??


    "Babe, you are the best." Xavier reached her hand and kissed her.


    "I know," She winked. "Open the boxes."


    Xavier picked the first box with a red ribbon and he sat on the bed. Athena knelt on the bed beside him and watched him open it. He removed the foam covered on the top and he felt like he''s back as a kid again.


    "I remember that you wanted an action figure of a certain anime. So, there it is. It''splete. Why won''t you put it in your study room?"


    Xavier was about to kiss her but she stopped him.


    "Open the next one." She grinned at him. Xavier carefully put the opened box beside him and then he took another. He opened it and took out a small box and read the content.


    "This is~~"


    "Vibrator¡­ for you."


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "You have to put it around your shaft and the vibrations will go through your balls and you''ll be more pleased than vani." She grinned. He patted her head.


    "Where did you learn such things?" But he''s going to use it tonight. He gave it to her and rummaged on the box and smiled at the t-shirt with his nickname from her. Handsome-X. He kissed her lips and he took out a piece of cloth. "And this?"


    "We''ll use that on our forey." She looked excited like a child.


    "Okay," He kissed her lips again. "You are full of surprises, baby."


    "I''ll clean this up." She said and climbed off from bed. She went to the bathroom and watched as the tail at her back went along with her moves. After a few moments, she came with the vibrator.


    She put it on the bedside table on the right over the clean velvet cloth with other sex toys that she set. Xavier tilted his head and stared at her back. Something is very catchy.


    "Babe, what''s with the tail?" He asked.


    "Oh, this?" She lifted the fluffy cattail.


    "Where is it connected?"


    She giggled and wiggled it in front of him. He is more aroused than a few minutes ago. He crawled on the bed and reached the fluffy tail. She crawled toward him and they kissed passionately. Xavier could get used to that. They make love almost endless using the things that they had. Xavier was screaming at her in pleasure and they both ended back to their arms again.


    "Are you hungry?" She suddenly asked.


    "Yeah,"


    "We skipped dessert a while ago." She kissed his chest. He caressed her back down to her tail and kissed her forehead.


    "Athena,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m so in love with you."


    "Xavier, you always make my heart feel a little pang of pain because of extreme happiness."


    "I love you." He said again. Athena rubbed herself to him like a cat.


    "I''m hungry and we are not going to do it again after my tummy is filled with food."


    Xavier chuckled. She smooches his cheek and slipped off from bed. Xavier watched her leave the bedroom and he already thought of something on how to propose to her.


    <><><><><>


    Mason stared at the ceiling and thought for a while. When did he ever have an amazing girlfriend? She''s a virgin when he took her and she dresses a little conservative and innocent. Also, she became a pro in sex. Not just that, but she knew how to use her mouth. It''s when she woke up when she did the blow~~thing. If he''ll have a wife, it''ll be here. He didn''t want to live in just a fantasy.


    "I''m hungry," Chelsea pouted at him. He kissed her forehead. He already recovered.


    "I''ll prepare the bathroom so I can cook breakfast." She nodded at him. "Just rx there, baby."


    Yeah, Mason is indeed in love with Chelsea. She''s young and both of them have strong stamina for sex. Also, she''s the best girlfriend he ever had. He prepared the bathtub for her and he washed his lower part and his face. Then, he put something on and went to the kitchen. He made her a hot chocte first and gave it to her in the bed. Then, he kissed her forehead and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Mason needed to work as a Director of the Empire Cafe. Timothy needed a hand, so he will help him with something.


    Chelsea came out of the bathroom. She already had her bath and she''s wearing her usual dress outfit. He kissed her lips and he gave her food.


    "So, where are you going?"


    "What do you mean, where I am going?" She snorted. "I am going home to get ready for the things that I needed for the forest wedding that Kale and Christina wanted."


    "Oh," Mason nodded. "Is that today?"


    "Tomorrow is their wedding."


    "Ah, okay¡­" He nodded.


    "Do you want toe with me?"


    "I wanted to, but," he sat beside her. "But work is calling. I have to report to Timothy or else, he''s going to spank us."


    "Okay," She pouted. "But we''ll sleep together tonight."


    "Yeah," Mason grinned. "So, do you like the sex toys that I bought?"


    "Yes," She smiled at him beautifully. "I enjoyed it so much."


    "Good for you. I enjoy blow~~thing too. The thing you did with your mouth. Where did you learn it from?"


    "Inte." She winked. "I have to research to please my big man."


    "I am indeed big." Heughed. Chelsea chuckled and shook her head.


    "Make sure you bring the things you need for tomorrow. I already set it in one bag. Double-check it." She said like his mother. Mason didn''t have a mother at all. He''s like Ashton. He''s alone in life until Chelsea.


    "I will also need to bring your vibrators and all?"


    Chelseaughed and nodded at him.


    "Got it, baby."


    Mason drove her first to the Empire Cafe to meet up with Demi and he went to the Phoenix Corporation so he could do the job that Timothy wanted him to rush before Kale''s wedding. He is wearing a suit and it''s very businesslike. He greeted the people there and maybe there are girls that they can''t take their eyes off him. But too sad for them, he''s taken by someone who is the most amazing in bed. She''s also good for his life. He knocked at the CEO''s office and he pushed the door open.


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Hey," He waved and Mason approached Timothy. Timothy stood and gave him a few documents. "Sign this."


    "What are these?"


    "That''s your real estate that I purchase."


    "Real estate?" Mason creased his brows.


    "I put it in your name. But that spot is where we will have the Grand Empire Caf¨¦. The spot is in Tagaytay. It''s good that we''ll make ramen there and other hot stuff since it''s a cold ce."


    "Wow? I wanted to live there."


    "Yeah sure. You can live there. I will also ask Chelsea for the interior designs. Chelsea lowered her sry for that."


    "And how about architects?"


    "Bea will have it. You don''t need to worry about those things. Once it''s done, we''ll have it in the Magazine. It''ll be all over the world." Timothy winked.


    "You are something." I grinned as I read skimmed it and then signed it. "Is this all?"


    "Yes," Timothy nodded.


    "So, I can help my Chels with decorating or something for the wedding?" I asked him.


    "Yeah," Timothy took the papers. "I''ll give you work after the wedding. I want you to go to that spot and check the surroundings so we could n for security rms and stuff."


    "Oh, nice." Timothy chuckled. "I''ll call you when I need something."


    "Sure!" Mason waved off and called Chelsea. After a few rings, Chelsea answered. He left Timothy''s office and while walking toward the elevator.


    "Mason?"


    "Hey, baby!" Mason grinned and he entered the elevator. "Good news."


    "Hmm, what''s up?" She asked.


    "We can make love before you work."


    "I''m quite busy right now." She said.


    "I just signed a few papers," Mason told her. "I can apany you."


    "No, it''s fine."


    "Babe, I''ll be with you." He insisted.


    "Okay, gather our things, and I am still in the Empire Caf¨¦ with Kale and Tina."


    "I''ll be there."


    Mason gets excited whenever he thinks of something crazy that Chelsea would love. And there''s one thing that they haven''t tried yet. Sex in the car. He''s hyperactive by just thinking of how Chelsea would do it.

 Chapter 862 - Expensive Proposal Part 2

    Xavier didn''t have time for expensive proposals but he can always arrange for his beloved. Athena always wanted it to be discreet and intimate. He also promised her parents that he''s going to marry her. So, he woke up early, prepare breakfast that wasn''t sweet. She loves soup and other heavy breakfast. Then, he prepared it all first and he quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face after he set it in the tray. He covered the other te first as he put the ring there. He exhaled and fixed his hair.


    He walked back to the bedroom and she rolled on the bed and turned to him. She yawned and rubbed her eyes.??


    "I thought we''ll have morning sex¡­" She pouted at him.


    "My love, I have to prepare breakfast. Look, I prepared a lot." He put the wide table tray over the bed. She sat up and looked at the other te that has a stainless cover.


    "What''s that?" She asked and reached it. He caught her hand before she opened it.


    "That is the special food that I made and I''ll only eat that." He told and she sneered at him. He chuckled and kissed her hand. "Tell me that you love me first."


    "I love you." She winked and even made a heart using one hand, with the thumb and forefinger crossed together. She looked adorable and Xavier pulled her closer to him and kissed her lips.


    "Open it." He said. She excitedly opened it and her smile faded.


    "This isn''t food." She said and took out the ring from the open box. She examined and she gasped. "This is millions!" She hissed at him.


    Xavier reached both of her hands and kissed them.


    "Athena, I told you that we should keep it a secret from my mother. I meant to give this on Christmas and propose in front of your family and my mom. But bad things happened." He took the ring from her hand. "Athena, I know that we haven''t been together for that long. But I love you. My heart will always want you no matter what."


    At that moment, Athena''s tears rolled down her cheek as she remembered how Xavier left her and told her that they can''t be together. That ring was there with him, witnessing it. Now, is this seal real? She wanted him badly too. She wanted to wake up every day with him at her side. He wiped her tears.


    "I''m sorry that I broke your heart. But you are the only one that I love. I will never love someone else but you. I promise you. Now, I want to seal it. I want us to be official and we''ll get married soon when everything is clear."


    "Tell me you love me¡­" She mumbled and almost broke her voice. Xavier slid the ring to her right ring finger. It''s perfect. He kissed her hands and her lips.


    "I love you, so much. I will always and forever and ever love you¡­"


    She broke into tears. She never really cried in such things. But this time, Xavier said it. She didn''t want to go through that heartbreak again. Xavier became her life too. He hugged Athena and a tear fell from his eyes he sniffled and wiped it quickly.


    "Stop crying, baby. You know how much it hurts me."


    "I just love you¡­" She continued crying. Athena never really cried but it''s Xavier that makes her cry and she loved him so much that it hurts.


    It''s not an expensive proposition but it''s an expensive ring. Athena never expected him to buy something that would cost millions. Some diamonds cost 500K dors and he didn''t need to buy something so expensive.


    "I love you¡­" She said it again. Xavier calmed her down or else he will cry so much too. Both of them cried a lot when they were separated. After a while, Xavier calmed her down and she sipped on her almost cold hot chocte. He wiped her wet cheeks.


    "You''ll love the foods that I cook." She nodded and huped a little. He rubbed her back. "Don''t ever cry again, okay?" She nodded at him like a little girl. "Let''s eat." Xavier eats less and feeds her more. Seeing her happy and full makes him happy. But it seemed like Athena wouldn''t let him off easily. She stuffed more bacon into his mouth.


    <><><><>


    Good thing that it''s Friday. It''s good that they set up the wedding by Saturday so everyone could rx on Sunday. Mason is driving the car while Chelsea is busy humming and singing something sexy. It would be put in a sex ylist. Mason exhaled as he put his hand on the steering wheel. He focused on the three hours drive. Chelsea removed her shoes and put her feet over the dashboard. She hummed and reclined her seat and rxed.


    "Baby," He called.


    "Hmm?"


    "Can we stop somewhere?" She asked.


    "Why?"


    "I feel like I want to ride on you." She smirked when he got stiff.


    "No, baby. That can''t do."


    "Why not?" She pouted.


    "Babe, please." He pleaded.


    "Okay." She unbuckled her seatbelt. "Where did you put my vibrator?"


    "Just in the backseat." He mumbled. His throat went dry. After a few moments, he heard her moaning and the sound of the vibrator. Soon, they reached the empty road. He stopped under the big tree and unbuckled his seatbelt. He reclined his chair and she pouted at him.


    "I can''t get off." She looked frustrated.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." He grinned at her. They make love in the driver''s seat and Chelsea is full of sweats from working out. He helped her clean up and shey down in the backseat to sleep.


    Mason just loves her.


    <><><><><>


    Zachary was puzzled when he saw his wifeing out from the penthouse. It''s every day that she went there when he checked her phone location. Who is she visiting? He didn''t want to think that Andromeda would cheat on him. Also, Andy loves him so much and even though if she cheated, he would still love her. This time, he caught her and she only smiled at him like it''s nothing. She kissed his lips and he didn''t smell anything from her but her. She isn''t cheating at all.


    "Love, let''s fuck." He said. Andromedaughed.


    "Hey, if you are horny, wait until tonight." She said and tapped his cheek. "I''ll meet you at home."


    "Where are you going?" he asked. "And whose unit did you visit."


    "I''ll suck youter." She winked and walked away. Zachary followed her and held her hands.


    "The hotel is just nearby." He insisted.


    "Zach, I have to prepare your clothes for tonight."


    "Let the maids do it." He grinned at her. Andromeda chuckled and they held hands and walked to the hotel that Zachary owns. His presidential room that is exclusive for them had spare clothes that they could use. "It''s been a while since west had sex, my love," Zach said.


    "Sorry, I was busy." She kissed his hand. The people greeted them and they went to the presidential room which he had ess to.


    They kissed passionately as their clothes and shoes started flying away. Then, Zachary threw her on the bed. Andromedaughed and watched him remove thest parts of his clothes.


    "Wow, I never thought that you could still throw me like that." She grinned at him. Zacharyughed.


    "Love, it''s been a while."


    Zachary crawled toward her and kissed her passionately. Andromeda kissed back and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Lay down," he said softly. Shey down and watched him devour her body and mostly down there. Then, he slid his shaft in and he stopped. "Why did you get tighter?" He asked.


    "Zach, just keep going."


    Zachary kept going until both of them got addicted to each other. Zachary knew it. She''s not someone who could cheat. And shame on him to think of that. Andromeda is saving everyone''s ass from danger and that includes him.


    "If only we could have another baby." Zachary sighed.


    "We are too old for that. Our kids are grown up. Your firstborn is engaged."


    "Yeah," Zachary caressed her hair. "Andy,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Promise me that you will always watch over yourself."


    "I will." Zach kissed her forehead and kept on rubbing her back. "Love," He called again softly.


    "Hmm?"


    "You know that I didn''t like it when Zen-Zen moved out of our house."


    "You can always tell Timothy to move in with us."


    "I think Cyra will move out of our house next."


    Andromeda chuckled.


    "What?" She looked up at him.


    "She''s nning to seduce the poor butler who looked very innocent."


    Andromedaughed so hard. Herugh is contagious so he couldn''t help butugh too.


    "Love, Cyra will get him. Also, Tucker isn''t innocent. He knew well what she''s doing."


    "He''s indeed a poor butler! Our daughter kept on seducing him." Zachughed. "Well, I think they be that possessive because of you."


    Andromeda straddled him and looked down at him.


    "Hmm, I think you already recovered for more?" She smirked.

 Chapter 863 - Cyra The Dominant Part 1

    It''s been two weeks since Cyra let go of Butler Tucker. She tried flirting with others but she somehow lost interest in them. At the moment, she''s watching everyone getting ready for Kale and Tina''s wedding. She checked her manicured nails and was about to call Tucker again but she just remembered that she didn''t have a personal butler at the moment.


    "Don''t sulk in there," Logan said as he sat down in front of her.??


    "I don''t have a Personal Butler and I want a wine right now."


    "Use Luke." Logan winked at her. Cyra snorted.


    "Luke," Cyra called and smiled at him. "Can you please get my favorite wine?"


    Luke was upied with something for a moment and yet he nodded and followed whatever Cyra asked. The two use their secret handshake as Luke came and served them well.


    "Thanks, bro."


    "Wait a minute~~" Luke stopped and put his hands over his waist. "Why are you guys demanding me things?"


    "We aren''t demanding you," Cyra said as she took her wine ss and sipped on it. "You wanted to do it with all of your heart."


    "Yeah," Logan snickered. Luke sat down and sighed as he poured himself a ss of wine and sipped on it. He looked at the couples, Aria and Jaxon who are flirting and ying endlessly like Natasha and Ashton. Logan smacked his back. "Stop feeling sorry for yourself."


    "I am not sorry for myself." He scolded.


    "Don''t worry about it. On Sunday, we are going to hit the club." Logan said and he hugged his brother. Cyra snickered. Luke pushed him away.


    "I said I''m fine," Luke eximed.


    "You aren''t fine," Cyra told and sipped on her wine.


    "Guys, why are you drinking wine at this time? We haven''t had our dinner!" Zachary scolded.


    "Can I have wine?" Wynter asked and sat with the triplets.


    "Yeah, sure," Logan said but Zachary took it away.


    "No. You aren''t allowed." Zachary called the Butler to bring them sparkling juice.


    "Dad!" She pouted.


    "You are just ten. Wait until you turn eighteen." Zachary said. Wynter frowned.


    "I''m fifteen, not ten!"


    "You are too young." Zach patted her. "Don''t give it to her." He ordered the boys who saluted him. Zach left and called out a few men to organize things perfectly.


    Wynter looked at the wine that Cyra was sipping and she pouted.


    "Can I have that?" Wynter pouted at her. Cyra nced at her father and gave her a wine ss. Wynter sipped on it and she immediately gave it back to Cyra and she cringed. "What the hell?"


    Logan and Lukeughed out loud. Then, her juice came and she took it and drank on it quickly. The tripletsughed at her and Zachary frowned as he put his hand over his waist. He approached them and looked at Wynter.


    "Did you drink it?" He asked.


    "No." Wynter lied. Zachary frowned and crossed his arms.


    <><><><>


    Christina checked her tummy again. She''s afraid that the dress won''t fit but Freya promised her that it''s adjustable and her tummy wouldn''t be visible. She tried dieting but it''s the holidays and she gained weight. She sighed and looked at Kale who entered the room with a few more gifts.


    "Advance gifts." He said.


    "Am I fat?" Tina asked him as she showed her tummy.


    "No. You are just pregnant." He said and approached her. He knelt and kissed her tummy. "Party will be a little wild tonight."


    "No other girls, just boys, okay?"


    "It''s a bachelor party." He told and kissed her tummy again.


    "Kale,"


    "Hmm?" he stood and waited for her to speak.


    "I''m hungry."


    Kale grinned. He knew well that she''s going to ask something whenever he called his name.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Dinner." She sighed and fixed her dress. He checked on the window.


    "You are seriously hungry?" He asked. She nodded at him.


    "Babe, can we have one shot?"


    "One shot? What do you mean?" She creased her brows.


    "Let''s make love quick but careful."


    "Okay," Her face lightened and she went to the bed quickly like a little girl. Kale is overly excited as they undress and make love quick but slow just to make sure that Kale wouldn''t hurt their babies. At this moment, they have twins and his father is so happy and even congrattes him. Twins and triplets are big blessings.


    It only takes a few minutes for them to finish. Then, they went to the dining room where everyone gathered. They eat their dinner first. Boys and girls separate ways for their bachelor and bachelorette party. The girls have their wines and dancing while the boys are doing the same. Each of the girls has gifts for her before her wedding. Their gifts for the wedding are separate and she opened each of them in front of everyone. Natalia bought her a sex toy. She''ll have it in her collection.


    "Thank you for this," Christina said and they giggled. She even tried turning it on and she agreed with the vibrations.


    "Have you ever tried that, Cy?" Zendaya asked her sister.


    "No." She shook her head.


    "Why not? I thought you already slept with Tucker?"


    "We only sleep. He''s hard to get." She said as she sipped on her wine. Everyoneughed out so loud. "I still need to use other tricks¡­"


    "Hey, don''t rape the poor guy."


    Cyra chuckled and shook her head. The door opened and Athena entered and she smiled.


    "Hi, guys! Sorry for beingte." Athena smiled and then, she handed over her gift to Christina.


    "Thank you," Christina noticed a very beautiful rare diamond on her left hand. She knew what it meant but she didn''t want to open it up. Athena took a ss of champagne and sipped on it as they watched Christina tore the covers and then opened the box. She removed the paper that was covered on it and her eyes widened. "Wow! This is so expensive!"


    "That''s my gift."


    Christina took out thetest bag of Lawson Leather. She opened the sling bag and there''s another small box. She opened it and her eyes widened. A watch that has a diamond inside. There at least four. It''s positioned on the twelve, three, six, and nine.


    "Oh, Athena."


    "Check the number."


    Chelsea checked the number of the bag. It''s number one from 100 with the same designs.


    "Thank you so much!" She wanted to hug her. Athena sipped on her wine.


    "I''m d that you like it."


    "I love everyone''s gifts. Including this sex toy." She said and showed it. Theyughed. They had so much fun. More singing in karaoke. The pregnantdies are dancing even though they are pregnant. Everyone is healthy and Christina had the best party she ever had. Everyone is true to each other and they love each other. They are family. This is the best thing she ever saw in her life even though she lived like a Princess back then. Now she understands the family closure.


    They yed and talked about the boys. They also watched the strip dance from the years that they coted and how Kale and the twins dance the belly dance steps. They were so happy.


    Meanwhile, the boys are drinking and at the same time practicing a dance step to surprise the bride and the people. It''ll be a mob or something. Asher will handle the lights and music. On the other hand, Nathaniel and Laurence are online to watch everyone. They couldn''t make it in a rush. Laurence and Nathaniel are dancing too like they are there using a hologram projector.


    "Guys, let''s finish this!" Mason said aloud.


    "Why are you rushing? It''s not like you were taken back then before Chelsea." Jaxon said and everyone teased him. The twinsughed so loud.


    "Tsk, guys. Chelsea is a good girl. And I need to sleep."


    "Why do you need to sleep? Did Chelsea wear you out?" Rhys asked and Raiden nudged him. Rhys only shrugged. Now, Mason is talking to her brothers.


    "It''s not like that~~" He stalled. "I need to sleep. The groom needs to rx too. His wedding is in a few hours." He said as he nced at the time. It''s already after midnight.


    "Yeah, I think he''s right. I need to massage Tina¡­"


    Then, the boys agreed to it. Xavier camete and they shouted and hugged Xavier and even kissed him. They missed him a lot and they asked about Athena but he only put a finger to his lips. And he jumped with them and taught him how to dance. The night got crazy and they danced like crazy too until a few fall asleep on the floor. The boys who promised their girlfriend went back to their rooms.


    Kale found his fiancee lying on the bed. He brushed his teeth and changed his clothes first and he kissed her passionately.


    "Kale,"


    Kale focused on her waiting for whatever she wanted.


    "I''m horny."


    Kale loves that most at this moment.


    "Yes, baby. I''ll make love to you."


    "Let''s try the new vibrator that Natalia gave."


    "She did?"


    She giggled and reached for the pouch and gave it to him.


    "Oh, nice." Kale grinned. "But you know that I have to see you moan."


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    "I love you, so much." He mumbled and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 864 - Cyra The Dominant Part 2

    Athena watched as Christina walked in the aisle wearing a very simple yet elegant white gown. Then, she witnessed how the sparks between the two caught people''s attention as they looked at each other. She felt a hand-scooped her left hand and she looked at Xavier. He smiled at her and she smiled back. Xavier already spoke to Athena''s parents and asked for their forgiveness and that he asked them not to tell his mother. They get back together and although everyone in Athena''s family knew, they will remain quiet so his mother wouldn''t freak out.


    "I love you." Xavier mouthed and she flushed and held him back.??


    The couple vows their love and it''s very heartwarming seeing them almost crying in front of each other because of so much love. Kale didn''t promise her that he''s going to protect her. He said that he will always protect her rather than promising. He wanted to do it in action rather than words. They pped their hands when they were pronounced as husband and wife. Then, they kissed passionately and everyone felt how horny they felt for each other.


    They went to the reception and everyone was happy and they partied a lot. Nathaniel and Laurence gave them a live video message. There are food and games. Then, the groom danced for the bride. Since Christina''s dad is not at the party, Kale''s dad is the one who danced to her and they made a special dance number. They don''t dance intimately in waltz but they dance in modern. Everyone was having fun and it''s not a too formal wedding at all.


    "What type of wedding do you want?" Xavier asked her as he kissed her hand.


    "I want an intimate wedding. Like this. Just family and close friends."


    "Then, I will make thate true."


    "I love you." Athena rested her cheek to his chest as they danced slowly.


    "I love you more, my Goddess."


    <><><><>


    Cyra exhaled and checked the time. She likes the oue of the wedding. But seeing the couples dancing slowly on the dance floor makes her a little agitated. But it seemed like the boys had a n. The music stopped and music that is yed in jazz came up. Everyone went back to their seats as Kale stood in the middle and danced slowly. Then the boys scattered around and a hip-hop song started ying. Cyra chuckled and shook her head as her brothers danced with them like crazy. Then, they removed their coats and threw them away.


    Their dancing was quite lewd but everyone was shouting and enjoying themselves. Okay, she''ll have to see this first before she leaves. The dancing continued and then after it''s done. The bride couldn''t stopughing with others. The couple kissed and then, the program went on. Then, the bride tossed the flower and Demi caught it identally.


    "Wow! Baby, you are getting married!" Christian congratted her. Demi stared at him for a while.


    "You are going to marry me," Demi told him and he scratched his head.


    "Okay¡­ but I still need to work in the strip club to earn money."


    Everyoneughed and Demi pinched his sides. Heughed and hugged her. Finally, the wedding is finished. Cyra went to her room to rest. She took out the bag that she had ready. If Tucker thought that she''s going to let him live in harmony and silence, then he is mistaken.


    She woke up early in the morning and her chopper was waiting. She took out her bag and other few things and left the vi. It will take less than an hour to get there. And she can''t wait to seduce the guy.


    <><><><>


    Tucker woke up early, worked out, and then cooked breakfast. He ready everything that he needed to finish fixing the two-story greenhouse that he set up for flowers, fruits, and trees. He already set up a bed on the second floor. It has a bathroom too just in case he wanted to sleep there. He fixed nts around the wide veranda where the bed is located. Everything around is mosquito repellent, even the nts around his house.


    He went outside and turned on the water that is connected to the greenhouse and other gardens. He set it for five minutes to water all of the ns. He was about to go back inside to check the rice when he heard something from the air. He looked above. A Dragon chopper? The choppernded on the vacant space near the house and a man came out and opened it. Then, Cyra came out. A man escorted her with her bag toward him. And the man gave the bag to him. He''s confused when he took it. Cyra dismissed them and she smiled at him.


    "Good morning," She removed her sunsses and she stepped closer to him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. He was stiffened for a few seconds but he held her back and kissed her back. More passionate than he received. He gently pushed her and brought her inside.


    "What brings you here?"


    "I''m here to rx." She smiled at him. "And to be with you."


    "Don''t you have work?" He asked. "I''ll set up a room for you."


    "I''ll stay in your room."


    "No. I have a room for you here."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll still sleep with you." She shrugged.


    "Cyra," He called.


    "Tucker, I will sleep with you while I am here."


    Tucker didn''t want to make her angry. He went to the guest room and put her things in the corner. He''ll arrange itter. Then, he went downstairs.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast." He told her. She nodded and sat down gracefully. Tucker organized the table in a very short time and he cooked something else too that she likes to eat. But overall, Cyra isn''t a picky eater during breakfast. She eats anything. He added more utensils. Cyra walked around the table toward him and hugged him from behind.


    "Did you work out?" She asked.


    "Do I smell bad?"


    "No, not at all." She rubbed his abdomen behind the sleeveless shirt and rubbed it down. He stopped her hand and unwrapped it.


    "Cyra, you are just hungry." He pulled a chair for her and let her sit down.


    "I want it badly," She mumbled. He gently pushed her down and served her two scoops of rice. "What do you want to eat?"


    "You," She grinned at him. Tucker kissed her top head.


    "Food."


    "I want to eat you." She said again.


    "Cyra, you don''t even know what you are talking about."


    "I do know¡­" She smirked at him.


    "Eat," He demanded.


    "Kiss me first." She pouted at him. Tucker couldn''t say no to a kiss. He put everything down from his hand and he held the back of her head and kissed her passionately. She hummed and kissed him back.


    At breakfast, Tucker made sure that she''s fed. Then, he took her to her room to let her settle since she felt sleepy. He took a bath in his room and rubbed his body with soap. Finally, he is fresh and could work again. He listened to the slow sound of music as he enjoyed himself in the cold water.


    Outside the bathroom, Cyra didn''t want to shower all by herself. So, she went to his room and pitched the locked. Then, she dropped her robe and walked toward the shower that has a sliding door. She admired his back and opened the sliding door and then she hugged him from behind. He froze when he felt her naked body pressed to him. He turned off the shower. He removed her arms from him and turned around to her. He looked down at her face and he didn''t want to see her whole naked body.


    "Cyra, you have a bathroom in your room."


    "I want to join you." She said as she traced her fingers to his bare chest down to his abdomen. "Oh, you got a big one down there." She smirked at him. He can''t hide his arousal in front of her. "Your body is telling different things about me. Mostly your lower part."


    "Who wouldn''t get aroused when a beautiful woman is naked in front of a naked man?"


    "Tucker," she reached him down there, and he groaned. "I want you. Badly." She sighed.


    "Cyra, we can''t." He reached her hand from his shaft.


    "Why? You keep saying that! Yet you keep on kissing me! You take my demands, and you are so good and so nice! Are you only like that because I''m an heiress? Or you like me?"


    "Cyra," He caressed her hair. "I can''t make love to you because I don''t want to. But I have to respect your family."


    "You and your respect." She rolled her eyes.


    "I''ll bath you." He said softly. Cyra reached him down there again. "Stop it." He hissed and pulled her wrist above her head. He froze and stared at her seductively beautiful. The woman is naked in front of him and it''s been a while since hest gotid. "Please, stop it." He begged. "I might not stop myself."

 Chapter 865 - Seductress Part 1

    Cam was busy packing a few things when her fianc¨¦e came up with a box, and he sat down on the bed. He kept it set on hisp. She only nced at him and continued folding the clothes.


    "Babe, I got a gift for you."??


    "Make sure that it isn''t a prank again. Last time really got me."


    "No. It''s not a prank. You are going to love it. I promise you this is your favorite thing in life. You love this thing more than me."


    She smiled and thought of what that thing would be her favorite thing. She turned to him and crossed her arms. It might be a new tablet or a car. She approached him and he held the box still.


    "Open." He grinned at her. She opened the cap of the box excitedly and she screamed seeing his penis inside. Heughed out loud and Cam took the pillow and kept smacking him. "What? You love it more than me!"


    Cam exhaled and nodded.


    "Yeah, I love it more than you. I can cut it off!" She gritted her teeth.


    "No!" He covered the box again.


    "Damn, I''m going to strangle you for pranking me again!" Cam threatened him. Rhys kept onughing and then he put away the box and tucked his shaft inside his pants. Cam chuckled and shook her head. "Are you horny again?" She grinned at him.


    "Baby, why won''t I get horny around you? You are oozing sexy."


    "I get fat, Rhys."


    "That''s even sexier."


    "You like fat breasts?" She raised her brows and crossed her arms.


    "No. I love you." Rhys said that is almost a blurt.


    "Okay," She turned back to him and she sneered.


    "Babe, can I have it?"


    "Come here." She knelt over the sofa and leaned on the sofa. He approached her and hugged her from behind. He pulled up her silk dress and he bit his lips when she wasn''t wearing anything under.


    "I, so, love you¡­" He mumbled and made love to her. Cam was horny at that time too so she couldn''t hold herself whenever he initiated. But they are careful since she''s pregnant. Pregnant people usually get horny but some don''t feel horny at all. After they were done, Rhys sat on the sofa and panted. "Baby, you are a sex Goddess!" He praised her.


    She sat beside him and rubbed her stomach.


    "Nah, you are just horny as hell!" She patted him and kissed his cheeks. "You have to treat me tonight. Massage and food."


    "I will." He grinned and caressed her butt. "I love you." He mumbled out of nowhere. She stared at him for a while and nodded.


    "Yeah, I love you too."


    <><><><><>


    Tucker touched her body with care. He ignored his arousal and continued scrubbing her body. She enjoyed it as much as he is and although he wanted to release it, he finished bathing with her and he wrapped her in her robe.


    "How about your erect?"


    "It''s none of your concern." He gently pushed her out of the bathroom.


    "I can help." She eyed his lower part.


    "No! You had done enough." He closed the bathroom door and he''ll just do it by himself. She squeezed the door and entered. He stopped and turned to her. She unwrapped thece of the robe showing her body to him. Then, she pushed him to lean on the sink and unwrapped the towel from his waist. She held his erect and stroked it. He didn''t push him this time. He scooped her face as the towel dropped and she kept on stroking. He made love to her mouth letting her hold him with both of her hands expertly stroking it and even massaging his balls. He moaned until he released it and mess in her front. She continued stroking until thest drop of his semen.


    "I haven''t done enough." She smirked at him. He sighed and looked at the mess he made. "Do you like it?"


    "Who wouldn''t?" He asked back and he picked the towel and wiped his mess. "Go to your room and dress up."


    "Don''t tell me what to do." She tied up her robe and kissed her lips. "Let''s spend more time together."


    "I have to fix a few things in the greenhouse." I put the towel on theundry basket and turned back from her.


    "Whatever."


    She left the bathroom and Tucker breathed. It felt like he''s been struggling to breathe around her. She always takes his breath away.


    He put his working clothes on and went outside. She''s wearing a dress that exposed more skin than the usual she would wear. Her legs are crossed exposing more skin.


    "Can I go?" She asked.


    "Yeah," He nodded and took the extra-tools that he bought. She followed him and they walked a few meters toward the greenhouse.


    "Don''t you have a golf cart here or something?" She asked as she sighed.


    "You need to exercise." He told and held her hand so she could keep up.


    "I rather exercise in bed with you." She fired back and Tucker swallowed hard and didn''t release any words.


    In two minutes, they reached the greenhouse. She looked around and smiled. It''s cold inside and some nts should be kept cold. It''s beautiful and looks like a magical forest. There are beautiful rare flowers too. She went to the second floor and smiled at the four-poster bed. She opened the curtains andy there.


    "Can I sleep here?"


    "Suit yourself." He told her as he started fixing the water trail.


    "This is more like a house."


    "Yeah, it''s good at staying here too," Tucker answered back. She went to the parapet and smiled at the big tree. "There''s a snake here, right?"


    "No. I would catch a snake and throw it back outside before you see it."


    She went to the fridge and took out the refreshments that she never tasted before.


    "You have a kitchen here?"


    "Yeah," He answered back. "It''s outside the garden."


    She looked around and found the kitchen and a bathroom with a shower. Everything is neat and she could sleep here.


    "Can we sleep here?"


    "No."


    "We can make love here."


    Cyra suddenly became talkative. Tucker isn''t a talkative type but he answered her patiently. She roamed around and checked the flowers and trees and others.


    "We can make love on the bench!" She sat down on the beautiful bench that is carved in a dead tree. The bench stood in the soil and it looked like it was growing into something.


    "Cy, I am trying to work here." He looked annoyed as time passed.


    She sighed and approached him.


    "Tucker, I never had an orgasm. Can you help me with that?"


    He exhaled and put away the tools. He removed his gloves and hauled her in his arms. He brought her upstairs to the bed and threw her there. He crawled over her, spread her legs, and pushed away that dress so he could see her beauty. He''s angry, excited and he''s horny too. He ate her up and she felt odd for the first time but it''s good.


    "Tucker,"


    Tucker kept on going with making love to her using his mouth until she had her first release. He left her there and tuck her on the bed. She looked drowsy from what he did and he kissed her lips.


    "Stop seducing me, okay?" He fixed her dress and kissed her forehead.


    "Make love to meter¡­"


    "Just sleep."


    "Promise that you''ll make love to me." She pouted at him and held his arm.


    "Okay¡­"


    She fell asleep quickly and Tucker brought down the curtains. He exhaled and stared at her behind the see-through curtains. He went downstairs and took his phone from the table. He dialed her father''s number and it rang a few rings. Still, he answered.


    "Good morning sir, this is Tucker Samson, Cyra''s former Butler."


    "Hey, Tucker, what''s up?"


    "Sir, are you aware that Cyra is on my farm?"


    "Y-yeah¡­ I heard from her mom. Is she bothering you?"


    Tucker didn''t answer Zachary''s question.


    "Well, she''s not really a bother." But she is indeed a bother. He seduced him consistently and they almost did it multiple times.


    "Well, if she''s not a bother. You don''t mind that she''s staying there, right?"


    "I don''t. I think you were concerned about her."


    "She''s an adult. Is she seducing you?"


    He didn''t answer.


    "She''s seducing you." Zachary found it out. "Well, good luck to you."


    "Sir~~"


    "Do you like my daughter?"


    "I do. I like her, so much. But before that, I would like to speak with you and your wife personally. Cyra is going too fast and I can''t control her."


    "So do I. I can''t control my daughter either. Just call me if you want to set up for the meeting."


    "I~~I will sir. Thank you."


    "Bye." Zachary hung up and he creased his brows. Tucker exhaled and looked at the second floor where the bed is located. He had done it. He made love to her with his mouth and what''s next?

 Chapter 866 - Seductress Part 2

    She woke up with a raging lower part. If Tucker would give it to her, she''ll be more than satisfied. But at the moment, her stomach growled. She smelled something famishing. She slipped off from the bed and slid her feet to her slippers. She went downstairs and Tucker is setting up food on the table. She smiled at the foods that he made. It''s enough for the two of them. There are vegetables and meat too.


    "I''m starving." She hugged him from behind and her stomach growled.??


    "Come on," he unwrapped her arms from him. She tiptoed and kissed his lips. Tucker didn''t push him, but he pulled her up so he could kiss her more.


    "Hmm, I''m horny too."


    He chuckled and gently pushed her on her seat. He took out a rubber band and gathered her hair, fixed it, and tied it up so it won''t get on her food. He put a scoop of rice on her te and sauteed vegetables and the steak. She sipped on her water first and she enjoyed eating the food that he made.


    "So, should I get ready for tonight?" She asked.


    "What do you mean?" He asked as he sliced more steak and put it on her te.


    "You know, lovemaking. I think it''s more romantic here."


    "I haven''t finished a few things here. We can''t sleep here tonight."


    "Why not?"


    "Some lights are busted and the bathroom is away."


    "We can just have sex in here."


    "Hey," He shut her off. She only grinned at him.


    "You know that I can suck you."


    He stopped from slicing and he stared at her.


    "Let''s not talk about that in front of the food."


    She nodded and after lunch. She helped him with taking the tes to the kitchen sink. She even washed it even though he is not letting her do it. After that, she followed him around and they picked up new fruits. She held out the basket for him as he picked up mangoes in his hectares of farm. This time, they are riding a truck. She enjoyed picking up fruits and then, he put it on a machine to clean up the fruits and put them on the boxes.


    "You don''t have any helpers here?" I asked him.


    "I have two helpers. They are on the other side, nting more trees."


    "Just how big is your farm?"


    "Too big."


    "And just two helpers?"


    "Yeah, I can manage others. I''ll just hire pickers when it''s the season."


    They soon reached the hut house where he stocked the fruits and will be delivered to the market.


    "So, when are you going to deliver it?"


    "Tomorrow, my helpers will deliver it." He answered.


    "You need more helpers around."


    "Some trees aren''t ready for it." He said. "They can still handle other trees."


    "And you don''t n on making your house bigger?"


    "Maybe when we grow more buyers, then, why not? I am focusing on setting up a few homes for my farmers."


    He held her hand as they walked toward the main house from the greenhouse.


    "Can we make love?" She asked and smiled at him beautifully. Who wouldn''t say no to that beautiful face? But he has no choice but to turn her down. He hasn''t asked her parents for that thing.


    "No. We can''t."


    She pouted at him.


    "Why not? It''s not like you are a virgin." She rolled her eyes. He typed the code of the house and the door opened.


    "What do you want for dinner?"


    "Something light." She told and followed him to the kitchen. "How about I''ll help you cook? Then, set up your room with scented candles?" She grinned at him.


    "Cyra, we can''t do it."


    She pouted at him with that puppy''s eyes.


    "Why not?"


    "I haven''t asked for permission from your parents." He kissed her forehead. She sighed.


    "Whatever," She pushed him away. "Go away, I''m going to cook." She took the pink apron and put it on.


    "Are you sure?"


    "You thought that I don''t know how to cook? Don''t worry, I won''t poison you. I''ll just put in some lust potion." She smirked. Heughed and he went to the sink and washed his hands.


    He turned on the television and he sat down on the counter table. He wanted to watch her cook at least. She washed her hand thoroughly. She took out vegetables and tuna. She defrosted the tuna first and then, she soaked the vegetables in water with salt. He watched her chop the vegetables expertly. She made corn with egg soup and then, she steamed the vegetables and made a sauce for it. He bit her lip and nodded at it.


    "You look sexy while cooking." Hemented.


    "Do you want me to cook for you every day?" She asked and grinned.


    "Sure, why not?"


    "But in exchange, you have to make love to me every time I want it."


    "Uhh~~I''ll just cook for us then."


    "Touche," She rolled her eyes. "I can suck your dick tonight." She grinned as she took out the tuna from the water.


    "Cyra, you can''t do that." He shook his head. "I''ll take a shower." He walked around her and kissed her cheeks. "I''ll ready your bath in your room, okay?"


    She nodded. Once that he left. She took out her earpiece that is connected to her phone. After a few rings, Natalia answered.


    "Hey, Cy."


    "Talia, I think we should make a love potion and lust potion."


    Natalia was silent from the other line then she burst outughing. Cyra continued with slicing the tuna perfectly and put it on the tray.


    "Are you doneughing?"


    "Yeah," Natalia giggled. "Are you sure about that?"


    "Yeah, Tucker is hard to get," Cyra mumbled and sliced lemon. "I gave him a hand job and he gave me oral sex and yet he''s rejecting me about lovemaking.


    "Oh, fuck. You need to tie that man in his bed and just rape him."


    "Yeah, I can do that," Cyra smirked. "Send me books about witchcraft so I can make a lust potion and love potion."


    "You don''t need that. That man is so into you. He''s just good at holding back."


    "Hmm, well, let''s see if it''ll work tonight."


    "Yeah, I bet!"


    "Thank you. Bye."


    "Okay, bye."


    She hung up and continued doing other things. Then, she brushed olive oil on the tuna and put it in the oven after shepletely put seasoning on it. She turned off the stove and set up the table with long candles in the middle. She went to the wine cer that is just nearby and checked for a wine that will be suitable for tonight.


    She''ll wait for a few minutes while the tune is baking. If he''ll have a taste of this, she''s sure that he''ll fall in love with her. One way to man''s heart is in the stomach and the other way is a few inches down from his stomach. She''ll get both of it. She will make sure that he will fall deeply in love with her until he can''t resist anymore. If making his balls blue every day is one way for him to give in, she''ll do that. It''s not like she''s not ready.


    He came down fresh from the bath and the table was ready. He pulled a chair for her and she sat down gracefully and she served him the food. She watched him eat it first. He hummed and gave me a thumbs up. They eat and flirt at the moment and she reached his crotch with her feet while eating. One way to seduce him. She went to her bathroom after she cleaned everything and then, she took a half bath. After she brushed her teeth and everything she did to groom herself, she put on the sexiest negligee that she ever wore. Her nipples are visible, and her thong underwear is also visible. She put her slippers on and her robe on. Then she walked to his room. It''s closed, and she gently opened it.


    He''s snoring a little. Poor him. He looked tired, and he''s sleeping. But that wouldn''t do. She will wake him up. She closed the door and locked it. She gently pushed the nket and straddled his legs. She reached his shaft behind his boxers and brought it to her mouth. She hadn''t done this, but she watched every tutorial that would help her. He stopped snoring and looked down at him.


    "Cyra!" He eximed and sat up, but she pushed him down and continued from what she''s doing. He bit his lip and moaned. "Cy, stop it."


    "Hmm?" She hummed and continued doing it. It turned him on more.


    "You sneaky brat." He mumbled as he caressed her hair.


    "Do it with me¡­" She smirked and continued sucking and licking him. "You are so thick, it barely fit in my mouth."


    "Stop talking dirty."


    "What?" She giggled and stroked it with her hand.


    "Fuck~~ where did you learn that?!" He scolded.


    "I study it by myself." She shoved her face and continued humming. Tucker is slowly getting crazy because of this heiress.

 Chapter 867 - R-18 Heiresss Hand Part 1

    He held onto the wooden headboard as he felt that he''s near. She''s good at it. Even on massaging his balls. She could be called a sex goddess. He gently pulled her.


    "I''ming¡­"??


    She popped out his shaft and continued stroking it with one hand expertly, while her other hand was on his balls. His balls tightened and he had his orgasm. He exhaled and stared at her for a while. She sat up and removed her robe. He panted as she crawled over him. He reached the tissue nearby and pushed her.


    "Cyra, you need to stop."


    He wiped his mess and tucked it inside his boxer shorts. I exhaled and looked up at her. She looked disappointed. He sat up and pulled him in his arms but she pushed him.


    "You know, you can just tell me if you don''t like me." She said coldly. "I gave you a hand job and now a blow job. But you still don''t want to give up on what I want."


    "Cyra, you don''t understand."


    "I understand it clearly. You are like a girl. Do you know that? You like kissing me and touching me. Then, when I ask for sex you would brush me off! You are annoying." She slipped off from bed, leaving her robe and her slippers. She rushed out of his room.


    Tucker didn''t want to go after her. He''s afraid that it might end up in endless love making. He threw the tissue on the trash bin nearby and he took her robe and her slippers. He went to her room and knocked. He opened it and it''s dark but he saw her silhouette on the bed from the lights. He took the tablet and locked every door and window. He put her slippers near the bed and her robe on the hook. He climbed up on the bed and kissed her shoulder.


    "Can I just use my mouth and fingers?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    "Let''s go to your parents tomorrow."


    "No. I don''t want to."


    "I have to ask for their permission first."


    "Don''t be absurd. We are in a year where everyone fucks whoever they want."


    He hugged her and kissed her cheek.


    "We''ll go for oral. Just oral¡­"


    "No." She pushed his arm away.


    "Cy, I''m serious about asking for their blessings."


    "Does that mean that you want to marry me?" She creased her brows.


    "Yes, why not."


    "I don''t want to get married yet."


    "Do you want me to drain you?" He pushed the duvet. He pulled her down until shey on her back. He licked her nipples behind the thin fabric of her thin negligee. "I''m sorry, okay?" His mouth pressed to hers and he rolled his tongue on her lips to part it. She gave it and wrapped her arms around his body. "I''m sorry, Cyra¡­" he mumbled again.


    "Now, fuck me."


    He went down between her legs and pulled her panties off. He used his tongue and mouth to please her until she came. He didn''t stop so he could give her another. She''s drained after the second one. So, hey beside her and hugged her from behind with a hard shaft. He will be doomed if he doesn''t ask for her parents'' blessings.


    <><><><><>


    Jacob grew bored as days passed. He didn''t know what else happened in the Dragon Empire and Phoenix Empire. He wanted to know what happened badly and his lover Ilya is not even participating. He drowned his broken heart on alcohol and women. He didn''t know what''s on us that he became broken-hearted. Maybe if Ilya didn''t break the truce between the Eagle Empire and the Dragon Empire, he might be so happy now that he''s with us. But he wouldn''t let that happen. He wanted Ilya all by himself and he didn''t want to share him with any man.


    He checked on where Martin Gomez is located. He needed to make a move and collect debts from them. He wanted that girl that he Martin promised. He''s sure that he and Ilya will love to share them.


    "Hmm, what else are they nning?" Jacob tried to reach their server but he just couldn''t. It was blocked automatically and they fired his viruses. Heughed and cleaned up the viruses and made sure that they wouldn''t get to them again.


    He turned his head to Ilya who came with an open robe and naked.


    "What happened to our business?" He asked.


    "It''s still working," Jacob said and a woman in chains crawled toward Ilya. It''s connected to the cor around her naked and she''s only wearing a leather ck thing that covered her waist. She sucked Ilya''s penis and he caressed the woman''s head. "How are you going to keep that up?" he asked, almost scolding him.


    "I''m still enjoying my life, Jacob. Go and do whatever you want. You are already running the Eagle Empire anyway." He mumbled and pulled the woman through the chains that he''s holding. "Let''s go, sweetheart, I am not done with you."


    Jacob rolled his eyes. He didn''t have time for fucking some girls. He can go and waste his money on those women but he has to make a move and end those empires.


    <><><><>


    She felt a warm hand inside her silk robe. She could wake up every day like this. She rubbed her butt to his crotch and it responded to her. It only means one thing. He''s into him as much as she wants. Last night was mind-blowing and she wonders how mind-blowing it will be when they would have actual sex. She turned to him slowly and reached his shaft inside his boxers. He is still asleep but his shaft is aching. She started stroking it gently, he moaned and opened his eyes. She kissed his lips and he kissed her back.


    He lifted his head and peeked at the time. It''s already nine and he never wakes up sote. Maybe because of her.


    "Do you like it?" She asked softly. Tucker never saw anyone who was as seductive as she is. She turned to him and sat up. Tucker reached her head and hair and caressed it.


    "I love it."


    "When can we have actual lovemaking?" She asked and bent down to suck him. But he stopped her. He shook his head and pulled her to him. He needed to rx. "What''s wrong?"


    "Cyra, how old are you again?"


    "Twenty-two. Why?"


    "You know well that I''m quite older than you¡­"


    "So?"


    "We need to slow down. And you are a virgin. I just take your innocence."


    "Pfft! Who said that I''m innocent?" She frowned at him. "Would I give a blow job sessfully if I was innocent?" She smirked.


    "Right," He still thought about her parents. They are great parents and he respects them so much. "Let''s go to your parents. Let''s ask them for their permission first."


    "Are you crazy or just dumb?" She crossed her arms.


    "You know that I have to ask for their blessings before we be officially together."


    "It''s not like I wanted to marry you right away." She rolled her eyes. But Tucker wanted to marry her. He wanted to take her virginity when they are married. But maybe, women get tired of him because he''s too patient and he''s too old fashioned. "It''s just sex, Tucker. I won''t go after you even if you took my virginity unless I want to marry you. You are too old fashioned."


    Tucker couldn''t hold himself around her. He made something that both of them would be pleased with. Then, he moved away from her as far as he could while he''s fixing things and she''s busy in the kitchen. She''s wearing something sexy. But maybe everything she wears is sexy in his eyes. Just before lunch, he called her mother this time. Her mother is quite intimidating but she''s a good person.


    "Hey, Tucker." Andromeda greets cheerfully.


    "Yes, uh, I would like to personally speak with you, Lady Mondragon."


    "Oh, uhh, about what?"


    "About Cyra,"


    "Hmm, is my daughter bothering you?"


    "Well, she''s not a bother to me. But, she''s asking me a certain thing that I can''t give without a blessing from you and her dad."


    "And what is that?"


    "Well, uh~~she''s a virgin and I don''t want to ruin her for the future husband¡­"


    "That''s normal." Andromedaughed. "Don''t worry."


    "But, Lady Mondragon, she''s very insistent¡­"


    "Do you like my daughter?"


    "I do."


    "Then, what''s stopping you? If she''s offering herself to you just go for it. But hurting her is not one of them. Oh, I gotta go. I''ll talk to youter." Andromeda hung up.


    He''s so confused at the moment. Her parents just let it that way? They are liberated, and sex is normal to people. It''s normal for him too. But he respects Lady Cyra so much and her family and for him, it''s not right to go along with the lust that he and she feel. Someone needs to stop it.

 Chapter 868 - R-18 Heiresss Hand Part 2

    If her parents let her do whatever she wanted because she''s an adult, then he has no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted. However, there''s one thing that he wanted to tell her and he''s afraid that she''ll reject him. In their dinner, she cooks their breakfast as usual. And after that, she took her shower while he checked a few things around his farm through the tablet. The door opened and Cyra entered wearing one of her sexy lingerie.


    "Do you want a massage?" She asked as she approached me.??


    "Let me guess," He pulled her waist toward him and looked down at her. "Full body massage that includes my precious part?"


    She giggled and hugged him.


    "Yeah, why not? You worked so hard." She squeezed his biceps.


    "I just spoke to your mom." He said and she looked up at him. "And you can''t have sex unless you are engaged and married." He lied. He wanted to see how she reacted. She scoffed and reached his lower part that was slowly getting aroused.


    "Don''t ridicule me." She smirked. "My parents knew well about you."


    "I love you." He said it frankly.


    "Can you sound more sincere?" She raised her brows. She thought that he''s just ying around. He scooped her face.


    "I love you ever since Cyra." He said softly. "I like you so much and I can''t hold myself around you. Do you know that there are times that I get blue balls every time your hand identally brushed my crotch when you fell asleep? Or every time you bump at me? Or perhaps, you are doing it on purpose?"


    Cyra didn''t expect to hear from him. She stared at him for a while.


    "Are you serious that you love me?"


    "Yes, you aren''t that hard to love."


    She didn''t say anything for a while.


    "So, can I get that massage?"


    "No." She said coldly and pushed him.


    "Hey, I''m not ying around." He pulled her waist closer to him. She stared at his eyes for a while and she sighed.


    "Well, I want you, Tucker. I want you to f~ck me and please me. I know that you are good at it."


    "You are still a virgin and it will hurt for the first time."


    "I know that it will hurt." She smirked at me.


    "Okay," Tucker gently caressed her hair.


    "Can we do it to the greenhouse?" She smiled sweetly.


    Tucker put his robe on and his slippers on. She went to her room quickly and took out a small bag. They held hands together as they walked toward the Green House. Soon, they reached the greenhouse. He unlocked it and together with it the postmps lightened together with the hangingnterns like they were in medieval years. He held her hand and brought her on the bed. He went to the small fridge near the bed and took out a bottle of wine and two frozen ss of wine.


    He popped it open and poured it on both sses. He gave one to her and she thanked him.


    "So, you are going to give it to me?" She asked flirtatiously.


    "No. It''ll be just massaged." He said and looked down at her chest. The beautiful bust is proportional to her body and all he could say is ''hot''. He had seen it, touched it, and tasted it. He imagined her having a baby, it''ll grow more. He pulled her back close to him. "Cyra,"


    "Hmm?"


    "I want to have babies with you."


    She nearly spits the wine to him and she covered her mouth. At that moment, he wanted to smack his head for mentioning it. Cyra is just twenty-two and she''ll be twenty-three in two months and the hell with his mouth. He scooped her jaw with one hand and pulled it to him a little aggressively as he kissed her passionately. He tasted the wine that she drank and he felt like he wanted to drink from her. He became a little aggressive and passionate. She nearly dropped the ss. She felt dizzy. His expertness in kissing is taking her breath away.


    "Wait," She pushed him and breathed. She looked at the ss that she held still and red at him. "This dress is expensive and I can''t let it be poured by wine."


    He only chuckled. He took the wine from her hand and brought it to the small round table. He took the tablet and dim the lights making it more romantic. Then, soft music yed. He turned to her and she lifted something. A device?


    "Isn''t that a vibrator?"


    "Yeah, it''s good for prating." She told and pressed the button. It vibrates continuously.


    "Good sound."


    "Let''s try this."


    He took it from her and turned it off.


    "Cy,"


    "Hmm?"


    "If you agree to do this you have to promise me one thing."


    "And what is that?"


    "You have to promise me first."


    "I can''t promise anything."


    "Promise¡­" He frowned.


    "Okay, I promise! Then, what is it?"


    "You''ll have to marry me if you get pregnant. And you can''t fuck anyone else while you are fucking me."


    "Do not use that f word." She creased her brows.


    "What should I use? Lovemaking? Do you even love me?" He crossed his arms. She exhaled and rolled her eyes.


    "Okay," She agreed to him. "Besides, I''ll only have one partner at a time. I don''t want to get caught by STD. Don''t be gross."


    He scooped her cheeks and kissed her forehead.


    "Now, do you have lube?"


    "Yeah, I do."


    "Condom?"


    "Let''s not use condoms. I am on my shot, so we can skip that one."


    "Then, I will teach you how to use that one. Do you know how to use that?"


    "No."


    "Okay,y down so I can massage you down there."


    "You serious?" She creased her brows.


    "Serious about what?"


    "Doing it with me tonight."


    "Yeah. You want to back out?"


    "No!"


    "Good, then get your ass up there."


    <><><><>


    She practiced every night before going to sleep to get ready for the theater. She''s alone in the penthouse for a moment. Soon, a maid wille to help her around. To do herundry and make sure that her voice will always be in a good condition. Whenever she woke up in the morning, she would drink ginger tea and then vocalize even in her bath. She promised Laurence that she''s going to take the main role of The Phantom of the Opera.


    Her doorbell rang and she went to the monitor to check it.


    "Yes?"


    "Lady Esme, your maid is here."


    "Okay," She disarmed the locked and went to the foyer to greet her. She smiled at the woman and the woman put away her bag and bow at her.


    "Lady Esme,"


    "Come in,e in!" She said. "I will need to leave in two hours, so suit yourself." She said. She waved at him. "Your room will be here." She pointed to the room for her. Then, she nced at the door where Laurence would stay if he''s here.


    She told the maid about her schedule and the maid nodded. She took out the list that her mother sent and she agreed to it.


    "I''ll get ready for school."


    She took a warm bath and dried her hair. The maid helped her up. Then, she put some nice clothes on and left. She has her driver and a bodyguard that will always check on her. Once she reached her ss, her friends asked her about the party. However, she turned them down nicely. At the moment, she didn''t want to party. At the moment, she wanted to seed so she could be with him after she graduated and reached her dreams.


    "You''ve been distancing from us," Regina said with a sigh. "Come on, let''s go to the party."


    "I can''t, I''m sorry."


    "What happened to your Christmas? You didn''t even greet us."


    She froze from her question. She opened her mouth to speak.


    "I need to study."


    "Hmm, you study even during Christmas and New Year?"


    "Well, I got sick so I have to catch up on a few things."


    "Okay, I understand. But just call me if you need to unwind or something."


    "I will, thank you." Esme turned back from her friend and looked out at the building board. She went to the room where it is located and signed her name there. She waited on the bench. She looked above the theater and saw her bodyguard. He approached her and sat a few seats away from her.


    The singers sound great, and there are Winston and his girlfriend also audition for it. More boys would be willing to do the actions. She exhaled when her name was called. She went on the stage and told her name to the director. The director looked down at her profile in a boring tune. She sure that they already have someone on the spot of Christine, but she wanted it.


    She started singing to them, singing like how they would portray Christine. She isn''t aware of how she made them mesmerized to her.


    Far from the seats, Laurence was in disguise as he watched Esme sing.

 Chapter 869 - The Nightingale Part 1

    She''s the nightingale in the middle of the forest that was surrounded by different types of birds. Mostly ravens and crows. Laurence listened to her sing beautifully like he''s been hypnotized. Everyone was indeed hypnotized and even the pianist messed up. She didn''t listen to the piano but to herself and the rhythm and the piano in her mind.


    Laurence didn''t p his hands but he''s so satisfied with her performance. Everyone was speechless even the director dropped his clipboard. He stopped from his seat and Esme looked at everyone awkwardly.??


    "W~We will post the result." He said. Esme nodded.


    "Thank you," She said softly, almost a mumble. She approached her seat and her bodyguard followed him. Laurence turned back and left too before she saw him.


    At that moment, Esme stopped and looked at the seat where she felt a familiar man. But never mind. She knew well that Laurence is far away from her and they can''t meet until she graduates. After school, she visited a bookstore to get new books to study. When she reached him, the smell of dinner entered her nostrils. Her stomach growled and her bodyguard checked things and then went to the room that was set for him. She went directly to her room and found beautiful flowers.


    Her heart races as she moves closer and there are three unique flowers. Three different colors of roses. She covered her mouth and felt like he''s near. She took the letter and read his handwritten words.


    My Nightingale,


    You shone earlier than I expected. Keep it up and I am sure that you are the main lead.


    Love, Three Roses.


    She sniffled and wiped her tears. Laurence was there. He promised her. Next time she''ll make it even more beautiful. She will capture their hearts with their song. She went to the kitchen and the maid smiled at her.


    "Did Laurence drop the flowers?"


    "Someone deliver it." She answered.


    "Okay,"


    "Dinner will be ready in a few minutes. Do you want some snacks first?"


    "No. I''ll just watch television."


    "I''ll call you when it''s ready."


    "Okay." She went to her bedroom and took out her iPhone and called Laurence. She made sure that the door is closed and locked. After a few rings, Laurence called and his face appeared.


    "Rence!"


    "Hey, baby girl."


    "I love flowers."


    "Good."


    "You were there?" She pouted at him like she''s going to cry.


    "Hey, baby girl, don''t cry."


    "I''m going to be my very best, Rence. Promise me that you are going to wait for me."


    "I promise."


    She wiped her tears and sniffled.


    "Where are you?"


    "I am in my room. Probably masturbate a littleter while thinking of you."


    She giggled.


    "I''ll have my dinner first. Did you already have your dinner?"


    "I pick up dinner on my way home."


    "I missed you."


    "I missed you too."


    Esme hugged the teddy bear. She wished that it was him. It''ll be warmer than the teddy bear.


    <><><><>


    Aria woke up when she felt like she kicked someone from the bed. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She''s sure that it wasn''t a dream when something flopped on the floor. She peeked on the floor to see her naked boyfriend struggling.


    "Babe, what are you doing there?"


    Jaxon groaned and reached his lower part that felt cold from the cold floor.


    "It''s your fault. Why do you have to always kick me." He sat up and rubbed his man. "Oh, poor man."


    "Pfft! That''s my precious! Get back here." She demanded and moved to her side. Jaxon climbed up on the bed and pulled the sheet to cover his body. He''s still sleepy. He turned back from her and she frowned. "Hey, I want to see my precious little~~big man." She pulled his arm until hey on his back. He frowned at her as she pushed the duvet and looked at his shaft who looked smaller.


    "It''s cold, dummy! You increased the air conditioner."


    She reached the remote and decreased the cold and then she reached his shaft. He pped her hand away.


    "Hey, getaway!"


    He covered it and turned back from her.


    "Pfft!" She rolled her eyes and fixed the oversize shirt that he''s wearing. "Well, if you are not in the mood, then I''ll just masturbate then."


    She took out a pouch from the drawer. Then, she took out a device and a lube. Jaxon let her do whatever she wanted. He''s still sleepy. But when he heard that vibrating sound and her faint breathing, his man started growing. Just f-ck it! Aria is such a spoiler! He was going to ignore her.


    "Hmm," Aria hummed and her feet hung to his arm. She became noisier with the toy that she''s ying and she became louder as she had her orgasm. He threw her feet away. Aria looked drained and she put it away to go back to sleep. But Jaxon is so alive at that time. He pulled her and made her lie on her stomach. Every ghost who is lurking knows what he''s going to do next. After a few minutes, he''s done and he panted and looked down at her.


    "Oh, wow¡­" Aria chuckled.


    "Aria, I am not going to do it again!" He hissed andy on his side and cuddled on his pillow. Aria fell asleep after a few moments. Then, she listened to the beeping sound. Her eyes looked at the red light and she sat up and immediately put her shirt on and grabbed herptop from the drawer. Time for work.


    <><><><>


    He slowly opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling of the four-poster bed. I turned to his left where Lady Cyra is sleeping. She''s probably tired from the multiple orgasms that she received from him. But they didn''t do it there. It''s more like touching known to be hand-job and oral sex. They even use the vibrator that she bought and use it until it''s drained. He turned to her and she looked beautiful as she breathed while sleeping. He kissed her temple and hugged her.


    For him, Cyra is the best. He kissed her forehead and admired her while sleeping. She looked like a baby and at the same time a graceful princess. He caressed her naked arm and kissed it. If Cyra only knew how lucky the guy that is going to marry her. If Cyra only knew that if she fell in love with a man, that man would be the luckiest on the earth. It''s because she''s an heiress. It''s not also because she''s a genius and rich. It''s because she could love someone unconditionally. She''s good at seducing men.


    She slowly opened her eyes and she turned back from him as she rubbed her eyes.


    "Good morning,"


    "Hmm, morning," She mumbled.


    "So, what do you want for breakfast?" He hugged her from behind and kissed her shoulder. "Food or me?"


    She giggled which sounds more beautiful than the chirping birds in the morning.


    "You had a lot of releasedst night¡­"


    "I never thought that I could wet our bed because of youst night." She held his hand and turned to him a little.


    "I''ll make tomorrow night more romantic." He kissed her arm and reached for the lube. He pushed the covers and used his hand to please her. She reached him back and yeah, it happened. Touching each other again.


    Their breakfast goes on. His phone chimes at the same time and he checked a message from the Phoenix Empire. Another game is on and they wanted him to keep Cyra safer than ever. He exhaled and looked at Cyra who is now busy cleaning up the table in the kitchen of the main house. Suddenly, the familiar sound of a chopper can be heard. He went outside and found the choppernded nearby. Then two familiar boys are running toward him.


    He creased his brows when he recognized them. He froze there and the two boys hugged him even though he''s dirty. The boys even kissed his cheeks and they ran inside and showed their amazement.


    "Wow!"


    He sighed. Two more to babysit then. He approached them inside and they are admiring everything. Logan started posing while Luke was taking pictures of him from the camera hung around Luke''s neck.


    "Sissy!" They squirmed when they saw Cyra holding a tray of cookies and wearing a pink apron. She frowned at them and put the tray on the table as she removed the gloves.


    "What are you doing here?" She scolded them.


    "We are here for a vacation." Luke and Logan said. "You didn''t say that the farm is rxing and beautiful. I could get married here!" Logan told.


    "How can you get married here when you don''t have a girlfriend?" Luke asked. Logan frowned at him and nearly smacked his head.


    "Don''t you ruin my dreams! You are an evil twin!"


    Cyra rolled her eyes.


    "Hey, both of you!" She shouted and the two ignored her and picked up the cookies that she made. "Get out of here, immediately!" She demanded but they munched the cookies that she made.

 Chapter 870 - The Nightingale Part 2

    Cyra didn''t expect that her brothers would be with them in Tucker''s farm. While they are munching the cookies that she made. Tucker cake with refreshments and gave it to Luke and Logan. She sneered at them and at that time, she badly wanted to bald them. Cyra reached her phone when it chimes. She checked it and she frowned. There''s a red dot on her calendar which means that her period is today.


    She quickly left the bathroom and found few red spots on her underwear. She had no choice but to use menstruation underwear so there will be no leaks. She ran off to the main house. They seemed puzzled but she ignored it. Her ns of seducing him are ruined. She changed and cleaned up and then she washed her underwear while cursing.??


    It''ll be five days. She has to wait for five days until her period is over. She sighed and sulked on her bed after she put her underwear on the balcony to hang it. After a few moments, Tucker entered her room with the cookies that she baked and drank.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "I''m on my period and our n of doing it tonight ispletely ruined."


    "Oh," He pointed at the food. "How about you eat that? I''ll just take out hot pads for you."


    "Hmm."


    Cyra reached her phone seeing Natalia''s multiple messages. She opened it and read it. The Eagle Empire is making a move and they have to gather all of the nanomites for their men. She approved it as she sat up and leaned on the bed. Tucker came with two hot pads. He put it on her stomach and back as he tuck her in.


    "I want to do it tonight but this thing just gets in the way. Plus my brothers."


    "They are going to help me with picking up new fruits and delivering them outside."


    "I thought you hired the daughter of the picker. Is she pretty?"


    "I haven''t seen her yet." He answered. "Well, your brothers were sent here because of a new threat and they will enjoy the farm. Plus, I don''t need to pay them in exchange for lounging and food and free Wi-Fi."


    "Pfft, they are here to ruin our moment."


    Tucker stood and patted her head.


    "Eat your snack. I''ll prepare for lunch and other things. You should rx."


    "Hmm," She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    <><><><><>


    After two days, the result for the audition will be posted. Esme waited in front of the build board. Her bodyguard stood close to her also waiting for the result. Soon, the assistant of the director posted it. The students that were waiting started chattering and Esme moved closer and excused herself from them as her bodyguard gently pushed them away. Esme looked at her name on the very top as the role of Christine. She wanted to shout at that time but her bodyguard pulled her.


    "Miss, we need to leave immediately." He mumbled as he pressed an ear piece on his ear. She nodded and followed her bodyguard ignoring the call of her friends. They stopped on the hallway that is quite empty as she looked around while her bodyguard was busy. Her phone rang and answered it.


    "Hello?"


    "Is this Esme Marie Reyes?"


    "Yes, this is she."


    "This is Maverick Gibson the director of The Phantom of the Opera. I would like to meet you now."


    "Oh, okay. Where should I meet you, sir?"


    "In the audio room."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Bye,"


    Esme exhaled and looked up at her bodyguard.


    "I have to go to the audio room."


    "Who called you?"


    "The Director of The Phantom of the Opera."


    "Hmm," He nodded. Esme heart is jumping at the moment. She called Laurence as she walked toward there. After a few rings, Laurence answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Rence! I made it!"


    "I know you will."


    "You''ll be there, right?" She asked softly.


    "I''ll cross the continents for you, baby girl."


    She nodded.


    "Hmm, I''ll practice everyday."


    "Good, good. I''ll call youter. I''m off to a meeting. Okay?"


    "Okay¡­"


    "I love you."


    "I love you too." She murmured back and hung up. She exhaled and faced the audio room. Her bodyguard opened it for her and she thanked him.


    She felt nervous as she entered and there were people who stared at her and gawk at her. Her stomach turned when she saw someone''s re but there''s only one person that she needed to please at the moment. The Director of the y.


    "Oh, there goes our Christine." He smiled at her. "It''s our first time letting freshmen take that ce."


    "I''m so honored to be here." She said.


    "And who is he?" He asked, pointing at his hunk bodyguard with a Dragon Badge on his right chest.


    "He''s with me." She told him.


    "Then, he has to wait outside. He can''t stay here."


    Esme looked at the bodyguard. He cleared his throat and approached the man. He showed his ID to him that has a Logo of the Dragon Empire.


    "I won''t bother with your practice and rehearsal. But I will only need to make sure that Lady Esme is safe." He mumbled to him. It seemed like the Director was quite intimidated. "I won''t make any harsh move unless Lady Esme has been threatened."


    Director Maverick swallowed hard and he cleared his throat.


    "Very well, but you videos and taking photos is very prohibited."


    "I understand."


    He took Esme''s bag as she approached them. The Director told them things that they should limit or else they would be reced. Winston, the guy who was trying to pursue her before she gave herself to Laurence, is the one who will be role as Raoul in the Phantom of the Opera and a handsome guy named Chester will be ying the Phantom.


    They vocalized first and she followed them and then, she sang the first song. The Phantom of the Opera track. After an hour of getting to know and exercise, the Director already released the time for their practice. It''ll be every five in the afternoon after all of the subjects. She didn''t have sses at those times and her bodyguard is always patient while waiting. She greeted a few singers whoplimented her. She said goodbye to them and then her bodyguard gave her bag to her and held her elbow as he led her outside.


    "Do we have to hurry?" She asked.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    She only followed her bodyguard. Soon, they reached the parking lot and he opened the back of the car for her. She entered and the man walked around to the driver''s seat. She checked her phone if ever Laurence called or not.


    <><><><><>


    Laurence stared at the time as he checked a few files that lead to the Eagle Empire. Few of the businesses in Chicago led to the Eagle Empire and there are current things that are going to happen and he will need to work it for days. Making a new program and all. But, despite being busy, Laurence will never break any promise for Esme. He made sure that he had the schedule of her first show in New York. Now, he''s going to meet a best hacker that hacked into the new system that he made. But he offered her money to work with her. He''s in the cafe and he looked around searching for a possible man or teenager.


    A boy in a shabby jacket entered and looked around. Then, he sat on the corner and called for a waitress.


    "Hi, baby!" He froze when a woman greeted him and kissed his cheek. She sat in front of him wearing a beautiful red dress and make-up. Her blond strawberry hair is in big curls and she smiled at him.


    "I''m sorry, you might be mistaken."


    "Blueberry." She said. That''s the code name that they spoke about.


    "What do you want to order?" he smiled at her. She took the menu and pointed to a few of it.


    "Well, just so you know, I rather choose a vibrator than a dick." She murmured to her as she covered the menu. He creased his brows. Then, heughed. The pretty girlughed back.


    "Okay," Laurence shrugged. After that dinner, he brought her to his apartment. The girl removed her high heels and dropped her body on the sofafortably.


    "Do you have any shirts? Do you know how much it hurts me to wear a dress?" At this time, she doesn''t sound so girly. She even removed the fake blond strawberry hair.


    "Shirt? Why do you need my shirt?"


    "Dude, I can''t wear this dress and let you drool on me while we are working."


    Laurenceughed out loud.


    "You look sexy. But, sorry. I am not sexually interested."


    "Wow, that''s great." She thumbs up to him. "So, what is this that you wanted my help to hack?"


    "Well, we need to break into a new server."


    Laurence took out a scanning device and put it on the coffee table it scanned around the room. He took the tablet and spotted her few bugs and recorder.


    "What''s with the recorder?"


    "For my safety. But since you wanted to pay me handsomely, I''m up for stripping in front of you." She grinned.

 Chapter 871 - Last Mission Part 1

    At Demi''s wedding, it was held in a very isted vi. There are only a few who make it to the wedding. They limit people around and it''s more like signing papers and nothing else. That''s what Demi wanted for a while. She wanted their wedding to be intimate. Everyone eats as much as they want and tomorrow, they have to increase their protection. Christian almost wanted them to live in a fortress but that can''t be. Even Timothy has bodyguards. Zendaya and others be very busy with multiple threats. Few of their establishments found bombs inside but they disarmed it shortly. They even have to leave their houses and move to another for their safety.


    They are searching for Christina and Martin too. Kelsie and Nathaniel need to move out from their vi to be safe and the Dragon Empire made sure that Martin, who is now named Wace is safe with his wife.??


    "This is our wedding day, sexy!" Christian said and he danced in front of her. Demi giggled and watched her now-husband dancing like crazy. "Now, I have to boost my stamina for tonight''s honeymoon."


    "Oh, shut up!" Demi chuckled. But she''s indeed up for lots of lovemaking. But they have to be careful because it''s her first trimester. Sex wouldn''t be harmful unless they do something extreme. But it''ll be only vani.


    "Babe, I have a gift for you." He said as he removed his coat and threw it away. "Wait here, okay?"


    Demi sat down and leaned on her seat as she waited for him toe out. The speakers turned on and she listened to the nice saxophone music. She continued eating fruits and drinking water. After what seemed forever, Christian came out wearing shiny leather tight shorts and a very small ck leather cowboy vest. Overall, his skin and muscles are visible. Demi felt the juice of the fruit run to a wrong pipe when he started dancing in a lewd way yet macho and sexy. She started coughing and Christian stopped dancing. He rubbed her back and gave her more water. She continued coughing and coughing. After a while, the pain in her throat disappear and she stared at Christian that is now her husband.


    "Babe, you scared me!"


    She giggled and reached his crotch. Christian''s leather shorts tightened because of her touch.


    "Okay, I will focus on you right now. Go and dance." She smacked his tight butt and heughed. He danced in front of her, sexily and she opened the drawer full of money bills that her dad withdrew from the bank. So, while they were dancing, he put it to Christian like a backpack back in their reception.


    She put it on the money gun canon filling it. Then showered fire above it to Christian. He danced more and more for his wife.


    <><><><>


    Dmitri was over the moon that night. They have reunited again as a family. They had fun in the reception and he knew well that his daughter is safe with Christian. He will leave them to be since they are a family now. For now, his oldest son is helping him around. He''s currently in the main Facility of the Phoenix Empire to make sure that everyone was protected. He didn''t know where Andromeda got the signal that there were bombs nted in a specific ce. But he trusts her. She imed that she didn''t envision it.


    "Do you want a massage?" Agatha asked as she put the new ointment on the bedside table of their vi.


    "Yes, please."


    He held her small waist and admired the sexy negligee that she''s wearing.


    "So, what''s with the sudden n for the wedding?" She asked as she pushed him down on the bed.


    "The threats kept on going but it seemed like the Eagle Empire noticed how we locate the bombs easily when few bomb detectors had been disabled."


    "How is that even possible?" She creased her brows.


    "Well, the twins, Luke and Logan, were being hunted by the Eagle Empire. They thought that they were the ones who upgraded it. But they did upgrade it and they threw the bombs back to the Eagle Empire without Andromeda''s approval."


    "Oh, crap."


    "Yeah, they are just pranking around. So, they send them somewhere isted."


    "Poor twins."


    "Yeah, Cyra isn''t dumb as them. But I like what they did." Dmitri chuckled as he removed his shirt andy on his stomach letting her rub it around his back.


    <><><><>


    Cyra assessed the girl that Luke and Logan brought that they said they helped with picking up mangoes. She looked pretty and had honey skin. She''s that one who is called morena. She gave Tucker a daggered eye, checking out if he''ll get attracted to her but he only became friendly as always. However, she didn''t like how friendly he is toward the girl or to any woman. The woman is two years younger than them and she will work part-time to save money for college.


    But it seemed like Luke was already into the girl. Logan seemed to be into the girl too. But he''s a good boy and he''ll let Luke have her if Logan wants. But the two of them wouldn''t y on the girl. On the other hand, Luke imed that he''s being kind to her. She was kind too and she tried to avoid the twins, obviously afraid of falling in love with them. Cyra shrugged her shoulders and her boyfriend smiled at her.


    For the past five days, she has suffered from her menstruation cramps, and for another day, she has to attend Demi''s wedding online. They couldn''t make it but Tucker and her brothers prepared great foods to celebrate Christian being a real part of the family. Now, she hasn''t had sex with Tucker and he will be too tired since he already fixed the greenhouse with Logan and Luke''s help, upgrading it to the more beautiful scenery. They spend more time together than she spends time with Tucker. It''s like the three of them are triplets and she''s the one who was misced.


    When they are busy, she''ll be in the kitchen to cook breakfast, snacks, lunch, and dinner. Then, overall, they would help the girl named Mindy on picking and sorting the fruits.


    "You aren''t after that girl, right?" She asked him frankly when Tucker finally came out of the car.


    "Who?" He asked as he took a fresh towel and wiped it on her sweats on the forehead.


    "Mindy." She answered.


    "Why would I go after her?" He kissed her forehead. "Do you want me to cook?"


    "No. I already set up our dinner." She said and turned back from her.


    "Are you mad?" He asked as he followed her inside. While Luke and Logan areughing over something.


    "Do you want to eat dinner with us? My sister cooked." Luke suggested to the girl.


    "Uh, no." Mindy shook her head. "I have to go back and help my parents with dinner."


    "Why won''t you bring anything? My sister cooked in a very high-ss way." Logan told. "Don''t worry, Luke will walk you to your house."


    "Don''t worry. I can do it myself." She gave them a tight smile and walked away.


    Logan nudged Luke.


    "Don''t you like the girl?"


    "She''s just a friend. Don''t make every girl that is my friend as my sex mate." Luke shook his head. "See? She probably looked at us like yboys since we grew up in a big city."


    The twins went back inside and removed their shirts and threw them on theundry basket nearby. They washed their hands and sat down as Cyra prepared foods for them.


    "So, what do you want for another adventure?" Logan asked Cyra.


    "I''m off seducing my man," Cyra said and nced at Tucker who nearly choked from the food in his mouth.


    After dinner, Tucker helped Cyra on washing the dishes while the twins were clearing up the table and tying up the garbage. Tucker was always carrying around her and he said that he loved her. She could fall in love with that type of guy. But She knew well that what she wanted is sex and not love. But this man is making it hard for her. She''s slowly falling in love with her. At first, she assessed everything and she imed that she liked him. But now, there is this thing that kept bugging her ear saying that she loves him not just like him.


    Cyra can always get whatever she wants. Unfortunately, Cyra can''t do it with Tucker. She can''t give her virginity to him with her brothers around, and sometimes, they would knock on her room and tell her to watch a movie with them. Their make-out session will be canceled again.


    "To my room?" He asked softly, and he kissed her lips. "To the Greenhouse¡­"


    "Greenhouse." She told and hugged his waist and kissed his lips. "Make sure that the twins can''t ess it."


    "Of course." He kissed her forehead. "Rx and wash up. I''ll meet you there."

 Chapter 872 - Last Mission Part 2

    Andromeda sipped on the expensive wine that she brought to her ace''s penthouse. She peered at the window like she used to and turned to him. He''s busy on hisputer at the moment while fixing his eyesses. She looked at Freya who was busy tapping on the sofa.


    "Okay, so what now?" Andromeda asked. "We already have time to show them the president for his campaign¡­ then we disabled the bombs. What are other threats?"??


    "I just checked something," The man spoke and he clicked the enter key. Andromeda and Freya''s phone chimed. They both checked it at the same time. "They are up for distribution. How about let''s sabotage that?"


    "So, Ilya doesn''t have the energy to take care of business and Jacob is the one facilitating it?" Andromeda asked.


    "Yes,"


    "But, dude, we can always dethrone them most easily."


    "Lady Freya, we are doing this to torture them and drain them." The man said. Freya rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know why we should trust you," Freya mumbled. "Let''s say that you helped us in advance, but what do you want?"


    "The Eagle Empire. Christian is supposed to sit there. Ilya isn''t a real Lebedov. He''s a bastard."


    "So, Christian isn''t a pure Lebedov?" Freya frowned.


    "Christian is a pure Lebedov." He said as he leaned on his seat. "Lady Freya, it will take five years for us to bring down everything that is part of the Eagle Empire. It rises quickly because of loyal dogs that have an underground business. De Fontaine is part of it. That one is quite heavy,"


    "So, you wanted them to be washed outpletely?" Freya asked.


    "Yes," He smiled. "Don''t worry, I am only doing this for my son, Christian."


    Freya creased her brows.


    "Christian''s mother died in our hands." She added. Andromeda just leaned on the wall and watched them talk back at each other.


    "I am aware of that. Lady Freya, I assure you. I only care about is Christian. His safety and that''s all. I will do everything to repay the debts of the Eagle Empire."


    "Hmm," Freya thought for a while. "Then, can we make a contract? Stating that you don''t want any war from us but to be one with us?"


    "Yes, if that would make you satisfied."


    "I will make a contract. And if you break it, I''ll kill Christian."


    "I promise that I won''t break it."


    Freya found out that Christian is something important to this man. Andromeda found it out first.


    "Since Christian is your son, wouldn''t you tell him?"


    "No. Not yet. I want to bring them down first."


    "Okay, it''ll be a win-win situation for us." Andromeda raised her wine ss.


    <><><><>


    Four monthster, Andromeda is satisfied with the oue. In the election, they showed everyone about the bad things that the Former Vice President did including assassinating the Former President. Theypletely throw him in jail. For four months, they managed to keep Christina and Wace from danger. They survived without anyone getting hurt for those months.


    "d that you are back," She told her daughter who finally came home after two months of staying at Tucker''s farm and two months staying in the hiddenboratory. "I almost don''t recognize you." She spread her arms and her daughter hugged her.


    "Miss you too, mom."


    "So," Andromeda gently pushed her and held her hands. "How did it go with Tucker?"


    She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "I think this guy wants us to get married first before we could have sex. The actual one." She said. Andromedaughed and turned to her husband who looked so excited for Cyra''se back. But instead of hugging her, he ran to Tucker behind Cyra and hugged him. They hugged each other and Cyra cringed.


    "I think dad forgot that I was his daughter." She said, shaking her head.


    "Hey, Cy!" Her father only patted her head. "Okay, so you can use the other room upstairs," Zach said touring Tucker around.


    "I''m off to my room, mom. I need a good bath. There''s no bathtub back in theb."


    Andromeda nodded and kissed her forehead. While Cyra is bathing, Tucker yed video games with Luke, Logan, and Zachary. At that time, she is in the kitchen with Wynter as they prepare dinner. Zendaya and Timothy are also their visitors. At the moment, Andromeda wanted to cook for her family. Everyone was having fun around and she missed her kids so much.


    "Mommy, can I able to study abroad?" Wynter suddenly asked while they were decorating the te.


    "Hmm, yes, sure." Andromeda was so closed to Wynter since she''s the baby Princess. And if she would want to study abroad, she and Zachary would move abroad too to make sure that she''s taken care of.


    "Oh, nice."


    "Are you that excited to leave me and your dad?"


    "No. Mom, I just wanted to see different ces¡­"


    "Hmm, okay."


    "But, before you go out of the country¡­ Mommy will need to fix things first so I''ll bepetent."


    "Sure," She smiled at her.


    "Uh, call your brothers and your sisters. I think Zendy is here."


    "I will."


    She put away the towel tissue and left the kitchen. Days go so fast and her children are grown up. She still remembered staying up all night to take care of them. Her little loves¡­


    <><><><><>


    Esme stared at the mirror. She''s going to sing tonight. She exhaled slowly. There have been ups and downs and lots of threats toward her. But she let it go and be strong. Her bodyguard is always there right in time before they even try to ruin her career. They tried swapping her drink, but Esme made sure that her drink wouldn''t get any poison or would ruin her voice. She kept her bottle close to her and it has a fingerprint scanner. Laurence sent it to her and he said that he asked Luke and Logan to make something like that for her. She didn''t drink anywhere but to her very own sk.


    "Lady Esme," her bodyguard knocked. They set up a dressing room for her and her bodyguard is always there to protect her. She cleared her throat and told him toe in. "Your parents and siblings are here."


    She immediately turned to them.


    "Laurence?"


    "I didn''t see him around."


    Her phone chimes and she checked it. Laurence sent her a photo of a stage and a message.


    "Break a leg!"


    She pressed her lips and exhaled.


    The director entered the room and greeted her.


    "So, everything is ready, I''ll call you up when it''s your turn." The director said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gibson."


    "You are amazing, Esme. I can give you more spotlight than this."


    Esme pressed her lips.


    "I''m doing this for the family that takes me in and for my love. I won''t fail you and I fail them."


    "That''s the good girl. I love your attitude too. Keep it up."


    Esme nodded. The first thing in music is discipline. If you have a beautiful voice but youck discipline, then it''s nothing. You won''t be a star. Esme learned it in a hard way and in a good way. She remained kind to the people who wanted to do bad things to her because of the role. The y started and she sang and acted like the character in The Phantom of the Opera. She didn''t miss any notes and she sang with all of her heart. Winston isn''t bad at singing at all. But she learned dark things about him. Her bodyguard even took out the notes that Winston stole from her that contained herpositions. Then, at that time, Laurence gave her a notebook that could only get essed by her. It''s not digital but a notebook that has high-tech locks.


    The y goes on and she made sure that her voice wouldn''t be strained. She even spotted her parents on the VIP seats on the balcony. She sang the songs that are meant for Laurence and there, she could feel the melody through her. Their y ended two hours and thirty minutes, they also had a curtain call and etcetera.


    The backstage, Esme hugged her parents and the little ones. Rosie was wearing a white outfit akin to Christine''s dress. Then, Zayne is wearing a tuxedo with The Phantom''s mask.


    "You are splendid!" Percy told and kissed her forehead. "I''m proud of you."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    "Okay, so we will set up a banquet¡­ you can invite anyone."


    "Uh, no, they already have a party back at Winston''s."


    "The Raoul guy?"


    "Yeah," She nodded. "But I just want to share dinner with you all¡­"


    "Lady Esme," her bodyguard came up with bouquets. She smiled at the three roses in there, and she looked around for Laurence. But the two of them know the rule. They have to be apart, and they can''t see each other.


    "I''m sorry, dear," Percy said softly. "He needs to go back to Chicago."


    "I understand¡­ but I am happy that he saw me sing."


    "You did well."

 Chapter 873 - Strategy Part 1

    <strong>Eight Months Later,</strong>


    Marga felt lighter than before. She knew well that she needed time to heal. But every day, the bodyguard that his son hired cooked breakfast for her and served her well. She fell in love with him though she knew that a man like him, a decent one, wouldn''t fall in love with her. The man has no wife or kids. He stayed single and he told her that it''s because of his job. Now that he retired and only serves back-up, he thought that he''ll be happy but he grew sad doing the same thing every morning. This time, the man is working for her and they had a nice life and they get to know each other.??


    What her doctor told her about forgiveness and eptance for herself helped her a lot. She started forgiving herself and thought about all of the bad things she did. Sabrina was right after all. She''s not her mother and her mother did so many bad things to Sabrina''s mother just to get money and revenge. She did bad things to Sabrina to think about getting Gabriel. Scheming and other bad things didn''t help her to be who she is. Now, this holy man is also helping her with her traumas and grudges.


    Now, it''s time to call for Xavier. After a few rings, Xavier answered.


    "Hey, son. It''s been a while."


    "Hey, mom¡­ I heard lots of things happened huh? Business is doing great and you are happy?"


    "Hmm, yeah. Xavier, I want you to be happy too. I''m sure that you couldn''t hold yourself anymore to go after Athena. If you love her, just go to her."


    "Really?"


    "Yes,"


    "I want to marry her."


    "Go for it. But I can''t face Sabrina and her family." She sighed. "I had so many debts to them."


    "It''s alright, mom. Just continue with your therapy."


    "Okay, I will," Marga said goodbye to him. She faced Vincent who smiled at her.


    "I''m happy for you, Lady Marga."


    "I told you, don''t call me that." She approached him and hugged him. She sighed and it''s been a while since she felt that warmth. The man hugged her back. Slowly, she''s falling deeply in love with her. "I''m sorry, Vincent. I know that I can''t fall in love with you¡­ and," She gently pushed him away. "And you can''t possibly be someone who is a mess?"


    "I don''t mind." Vincent scooped her face. "I heard your stories and you regret it and you are willing to change. I know that falling in love shouldn''t be part of it, but I will always be your friend."


    "Friend?"


    "It''s been more than husband and wife¡­" he smiled. "But if you want, we can be that. But we should make sure that friendship is always there."


    Marga didn''t want to restrain anymore.


    <><><><><>


    Zendaya raised the sses. Finally, next year will be her turn to get married. So, she can get pregnant with Timothy''s children. She''s happy for Xavier and Athena. Finally, her mother let him go. They are drinking in the club and dancing with others. Noah and Bea are making out in front of them but they stopped when Zendaya spoke.


    "Okay, so what''s the next step?" Zendaya asked. "How about wedding nning?"


    "Pfft! Rhys will get married first!" Bea eximed and Rhys raised his hand. His fiancee is just next to him and drinking a smoothie. Cam already gave birth five months ago and they let Rhys''s dad take care of their baby together with Rhys''s grandparents. Christina also gave birth the same month as Cam. Then, three months ago, Charlotte gave birth to triplets and they are currently in America. Freya was in Manhattan at the moment to help Charlotte. Demi gave birth five months ago too and it floods babies. So, Demi and Christian camete and they drank a little and danced a little and they left to take care of their baby.


    "Well, I need to faced Athena''s parents first this Christmas¡­" Xavier smiled. "I don''t want to miss a thing again."


    "Wow, nice!" Timothy thumbs up.


    Everyone had fun and Zendaya has so much more fun than anyone with Timothy. Soon, they will be married and soon, they will have their kids and she might not be able to y like this. After the party, they drove back to their Penthouse. Timothy didn''t drink and he kept sober for her. Zendaya held his hand as he drove to their ce.


    "Thank you, Timmy."


    "For what?" He asked suddenly.


    "For loving me¡­ for being my stripper¡­ I love you, so much."


    Timothy chuckled.


    "Baby, I love with all of my heart and soul and my man down there loves you more."


    Zendayaughed so loud as Timothy focused on driving.


    "Tim,"


    "Hmm?"


    "You won''t get tired of me, right?"


    "No." He answered. "I love you, Zen-Zen. And we are going to make a lot of babies too. That would please your dad and mom since everyone will soon leave the house and leave them¡­"


    "Yeah, probably. Dad loves kids."


    <><><><><>


    Freya looked at the little ones who are now sleeping. It''s hard to put them to sleep but she and Charlotte just did. Raiden was busy with work and she suggested he just take the kids back to the Philippines so she could watch over them together with Rhys''s baby.


    "Mom, rx¡­ I''ll make dinner," Charlotte whispered to her. Freya nodded as Charlotte left.


    Her phone vibrated and she became careful as she left the room and stayed outside the door. She answered the call and cleared her throat.


    "Hello?"


    "Lady Phoenix, missionplete," Andel said from the other line.


    "Good, set up a ne. We are leaving Manhattan."


    "Great. How are the triplets¡­"


    "They are beautiful," Freya told.


    "I''ll be the Godfather of those triplets."


    "But you are already their grandpa." She creased her brows.


    "Oh, shit! Am I that old?" Andel asked. "Wait, let me look in the mirror."


    Freya rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, who is that handsome one!" Andel said from the other line. Freya imagined Andel in front of the mirror.


    "You are old, Andel. Just ept that."


    "I''m not!" Andel eximed.


    "Just go and ridicule yourself, Andel. I have to watch over the triplets."


    "Okay, bye!"


    She hung up and went back inside. She sat on the sofa and rxed. Finally, after all of the triple cries, she felt like she got back to the past where she used to take care of the twins. Charlotte is a great mother and she even forgets how to take care of herself. She was taking care of four now. The triplets and Raiden. Freya saw the love from Charlotte and that she had to also take care of Raiden and even forget about her passion for painting. But Charlotte loves the babies. The firstborn is a boy that they named Flynn, next are girls, Franciszka and Fawn.


    She checked around their room and made sure that the cameras were working. Then, she went to the kitchen to help Charlotte.


    "You know that you can just order food outside."


    "I want to cook a nice dinner for us."


    "Hmm, but you can always buy in the family restaurant. Mostly when you are alone. Raiden will be very worried."


    "I will." She smiled.


    "By the way, I''ll take care of the triplets, and you will get their clothes. We are leaving next week. You and the triplets aren''t safe in the city."


    "Okay, mom." Charlotte is always as cheerful as always.


    After setting up the dinner, Raiden arrived home and kissed both of them. Charlotte helped him remove his coat and took his briefcase.


    "Wash your hands, the dinner is ready." She said and brought it to his study.


    Freya sighed and looked at Raiden.


    "I made a decision quickly, help Dominic in thepany first. I''ll make sure that the triplets are safe." Freya said.


    "Okay, I can''t oppose anything from you when it''s our safety." He pulled a chair for Freya. Charlotte came back, and Raiden pulled a chair for her.


    "So, since the two of you choose to withdraw the charges to your sister and her boyfriend, I think that I''ll give them a little gift," Freya said.


    Charlotte told Raiden to withdraw the charges and threatened them only. They also threatened Charlotte''s family for their safety and the triplets. Freya wouldn''t let anyone touch her children and now, the little ones. She didn''t want to make decisions for her children because they are old enough to decide. But this time, their safety is at risk because of the Eagle Empire. Slowly, they are taking over the Eagle Empire through Christian''s real father.


    At night, Freya put the little ones back to sleep in the master bedroom, then she went to her room and logged in to her ount for their meeting. She checked on the movement, and it seemed like the man was indeed truthful to his words. In her life, she wanted the Eagle Empire to vanish, and they seeded. But there''s Christian, that could be thest blood of Lebedov. At first, she didn''t like it, but Christian showed loyalty to them. She agreed with her brother to spare him.

 Chapter 874 - Strategy Part 2

    Christian was holding the five months old baby Tamara while Dmitri was discussing with him about the changes in their n. Tamara cooed like she''s listening to her grandfather too.


    "Tamara and I agree with that," Christian told.??


    "Slowly, we are going to take control of the Eagle Empire and remove everything illegal. And I think, everything is illegal." Dmitri told, showing him the slow sales from the Eagle Empire. "I stole this from the CEOs of every business that your father had."


    "Nice, how about the sidekicks? They have at least people who work in the background to gain more money."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Andromeda is the one who is assigned to that."


    "How long is it gonna take?" Christian asked and Tamara stared at her grandfather with that wide eyes as she cooed.


    "Well, a few more years. They are so much more than we expected."


    "Uhh," Christian nodded and Tamara cooed and looked up at Christian. "Well, little Princess. I think you need to sleep now. Your mom is gonna scold us."


    "That little Princess is part of the crew." Dmitri smiled at his first granddaughter.


    The little one yawned and closed her eyes and opened them again trying to wake herself up to listen to her grandfather. The two menughed and admired the little one. Tamara has everyone''s attention.


    Dmitri just realized that the horniest family is the Phoenix. He didn''t mind if his kids would have kids at the age of twenty. Their bloodline is expanding. The more the merrier. Dmitri doesn''t feel old at all. He felt young.


    "Christian, your daughter needs to sleep," Demi said through speakers. At the moment, Demi was busy facilitating the Phoenix Empire and the business. She will inherit half of it and half will be divided with others.


    Dmitri pressed the button.


    "Hey, Tamara is still listening to our meeting."


    "Oh,e on! You''ve been there for two hours. She needs to sleep."


    Christian smiled and looked down at Tamara who yawned.


    "Yeah, I think I need to coax her to sleep," Christian told.


    Dmitri watched as Christian left. Then, he sat down on his seat and turned on his tablet to check other statistics.


    <><><><>


    Jacob watched as everything went bankrupt. Even the Russian Government entered it. He packed up everything and told Ilya to wake up himself from reality. At that time, Ilya didn''t have a choice to pack up quickly and their chopper was waiting. They left the vi. At the moment, they can''t be caught.


    They use other transportation to leave the country. They can''t be seen for the next few years. Or else, the government will torture them and squeezed them out to take all of the information from them. At the moment, De Fontaine is also in the media about the underworld business that they are running beside the big brand that they make. Now, everything was chaotic for them and he didn''t know who leaked things. It''s not Christian. That''s what he knows. Someone who knows better about the etiquette of the Eagle Empire. And whoever it is, he will find it out and kill him or her.


    "If you didn''t ck off all of these months then we wouldn''t be in this kind of situation!" Jacob scolded him. Ilya snarled at him.


    "Whose fault is it to be dumb?" He felt madder than before. Ilya hated him.


    "Now, I''m the dumb? You are the idiot here who continuously fucks women and forgets about other business. I couldn''t handle it all! The Dragon Empire found out our n and that''s because they have these visions."


    "You aren''t better for anyone. If us is here, this wouldn''t be a wreck!"


    "Wow, how can you even mention his name when he left you? And what does he know about hacking and stuff? Huh? He can''t even build something!"


    Ilya turned back from him. He didn''t want to speak to him at that moment. He went to the shabby room to rest. He didn''t want to continue this.


    <><><><>


    Cam got off from work. Finally, she could feed her baby when she got home. She was stressed for a few days because of her body shape. She got fat and it''s not good. Fats are all around and although she only has one baby, she didn''t want to get too fat. That''s why Rhys would get off from work early. Or he would work from home to take care of their baby Genevieve.


    When she reached home, in Rhys''s parent''s house, her eyes dted seeing three more identical babies. Charlotte and Cam squirmed and hugged each other. Finally, it''s not just Christina and Cam to work out but Charlotte too. Their babies cooed hearing their mother started babbling at each other endlessly.


    "Hey, babe. You need to change your clothes first." Rhys told her. Cam kissed his lips and then she left quickly before greeting her baby. She needed to change her clothes first and washed her face and hands before carrying their baby Genevieve.


    She came down quickly and rxed on the sofa as Rhys gave baby Genevieve to her.


    "So, where''s Mommy Freya?" Cam asked.


    "Well, she went out for a meeting," Rhys told. "I''m going to get you a hot choco." Rhys kissed her forehead.


    She looked at the triplets as Charlotte took care of the three and their nannies were also there.


    "It must be hard taking all of the three."


    "Yeah, it is. But Raiden helped me and Mummy Freya helped me too." She smiled. "They are adorable. I never thought that I''d be given three babies."


    "They are¡­" Cam smiled. She looked at Rhys who approached her and put the hot choco on the table. Then, he took Genevieve so she could sip on it and feed baby Genevieve.


    Rhys''s phone started ringing, sounding the rm. He took the earpiece from his pocket and ced it to his ear. He clicked it to answer the call.


    "Hello?"


    Cam looked at Rhys as he creased his brows.


    "Hmm, yes, okay, mom. We are in the house. Everything is ready if anything bad will happen."


    "What''s going on?" Cam asked.


    "Bye, mom." Rhys turned to Cam. "Everything is fine." He smiled at her.


    <><><><>


    It should be a romantic date for Zendaya and Timothy. He reserved a restaurant for them to have a very nice conversation and other ns. Zendaya and Timothy sometimes have a misunderstanding, but they fix itter before it gets bigger. At the young of eighteen, Zendaya knew well how to handle Timothy. They get along more than any newlyweds.


    "Babe, take care. Okay?"


    "I will."


    "Make sure that youe back to me. I''ll be here waiting for you."


    "I will, my Timmy. I love you."


    "I love you more."


    "Bye." Zendaya hung up and put her phone away and other trackers. Then, she tied her hair up that has a personal tracker from her dad. Then, she went to the garage and used her motorbike to their new secret hide-out.


    It takes thirty minutes to get there at full speed. When she reached the hideout. It has lots of security verification. From facial to voice to fingerprint and handprint even retina scanner. Then, she proceeded on entering. Everyone gathered around and she smiled at her mother.


    "Hey, what did I miss?" She asked her mother cocked her head to the gigantic monitor.


    On the swivel chairs, Andel and the twins are working over something and on the very corner is a man in the shadow. She creased her brows and looked at her mother.


    "Mom?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry, dear. I won''t break any contract with your family." The man spoke. "You should sit back and rx a bit. It won''t be rxed for the following days."


    "Hmm," Zendaya sat down. "I canceled my romantic date for this." She mumbled.


    "Well, Zen. You have to see this at least." Her mother said.


    Demi sat beside her and Thunder. Athena is on the other corner too, enjoying a ss of juice.


    "So, Athena you ready to take down the parts in Europe?" Andromeda asked.


    "Yes, just tipped me." Athena smiled.


    "What''s with the red dot?" Zendaya asked the three on the swivel chair.


    "That''s where Ilya and Jacob are. For now, we are hunting down their little business allies. But, it''s a very big syndicate and somewhere in India, they are controlling the government. So, it will take years for us to take them down."


    "Even though we''ll take it down, wouldn''t it bring problems to us?" Zendaya asked.


    "It would. That''s why we are careful. We are letting our guests here take them down. He''ll carry the Eagle Empire so, for more years, there will be no big threat to our family." Andromeda answered.


    "Well, I hope that this won''t cancel my wedding next year."


    "Darling, it won''t."


    Zendaya smiled. It''s been almost twelve years now. There are new batches of heirs and heiresses and their parents are getting old. They''ve trained them a lot and it''s time for her to take over the Dragon Empire.

 Chapter 875 - Years More Part 1

    <strong>Four Years Later,</strong>


    Lots of birthdays, anniversaries and weddings came. Zendaya held a fairytale-like wedding that didn''t exceed 1 million expenses. But her gown and Timothy''s tux are more expensive than the receptions. She wanted to have real diamond beads on her gown so she wouldn''t have to wear an expensive ne. Then, the bridesmaids and groomsmen are wearing a grand tux that was from her father''s textile that they use for bulletproof.??


    For two years, they take down one big syndicate and there''s one more that is helping the Eagle Empire. It takes four years for them to take down another.


    After Zendaya''s wedding, in the following year, Rhys and Cam get married. Rhys wanted something special and a little bit grand although Cam doesn''t want it to happen. But she ends up crying in the middle of the vow for the beautiful words that Rhys gave and the dreamy wedding. Then, after Rhys and Cam''s wedding, Bea and Noah get married next. Then, after that Bea and Noah, Natalia and Asher seal it too.


    "I can''t believe that you missed lots of weddings!" Zendaya hissed at Laurence.


    Laurence visited Zendaya''s wedding but that''s the only wedding he ever came to. Bea, Rhys, and Natalia are so mad at him for missing weddings and other asions. Laurence was too busy making programs and helping the twins, Aria and Asher. Then, he''s busy attending Esme''s audition and every performance. He never missed a thing and Zendaya knew all about it.


    "Baby Zen-Zen, I am so sorry!"


    She swore that she could feel Laurence''s pout.


    Zendaya shook her head. Although she and Timothy are three years married, Zendaya chose to n a baby after they take down the Eagle Empirepletely and let the mysterious man take it over.


    "I am near the airport and have your car in a good condition."


    Zendaya drove faster on the toll way and reached the airport to the block where Laurence is waiting. She frowned at him and the girl that he is with. She stepped out of the car and greeted them.


    "Zen, this is Lisa," Laurence told her. Zendaya smiled at her and extended her hand. Lisa''s eyes seemed to shine and she gaped at her.


    "Wow, you are so beautiful¡­" Lisa said and hugged her. Zendaya felt odd at that time and Laurenceughed.


    "Dude, she''s married to a handsome guy. If you saw her husband, don''t let your panties fall." Laurence told her and Zendayaughed.


    "How can a beautiful girl get married?" Lisa asked.


    "Oh, stop, let''s get into the car. We have a family dinner at Laurence''s family house. Esme just won an award." Laurence said excitedly.


    "Oh, great! Let''s go! Dropped me off on my penthouse first." Zendaya clicked the remote for the


    <><><><>


    Esme graduated a month ago and Laurence was there but they only smiled at each other for a few more meters away. This time, her dad promised that he will let them be together. She arrived with her parents from New Yorkst week and they are preparing a big dinner for everyone. Some might not be able toe because of baby matters but they send their gifts for her. The house is already filled with the family''s cousins and friends.


    "Esme!'' Kale shouted and hugged her. "Congrattions, Diva!"


    Esmeughed and hugged him back.


    "Thank you, Big bro."


    "My gift and Christina''s gift will be bigger than you expected."


    Esme looked at the three-year-old twins who are walking with their mother. Kale named them Bentley and Chanel. She didn''t know why they have to name them after the biggest brands but it seemed like Kale and Tina are having fun with it.


    "Laurence!" Someone called out and she immediately rushed outside and saw Laurence''s car. He came out of the car. He opened the car door and then the trunk as the maids came up. The door in the shotgun seat opened and a beautiful tall woman in ink-ck hair came out. She froze and everyone stopped and stared. She didn''t want to think that it''s Laurence''s girlfriend. Because they lost contact for a very long time and they haven''t been getting in touch with each other for long now since both of them are busy over something. Esme was busy with lots of rehearsal and studies and Laurence greeted her and sent her flowers but did Laurence fall in love with someone else? Her heart is aching more and more as Laurence smiled at the girl and they took their bags away. Her smile shrunk and she stepped back and left quickly before anyone could see her.


    She stayed on the corner as the Butlers came to greet Laurence and the girl. She gathered herself and she waited in the foyer as everyone greeted Laurence and the girl. When Laurence saw her, he immediately ran to her and hugged her, and kissed her forehead.


    "You grew taller!" Laurence said. She knew well that this time, he acted like her big brother. But she doesn''t want to be just a little sister to him. Esme smiled at him but it didn''t touch her eyes.


    "Laurence!" Rosie''s adorable voice called him and she hugged him.


    "Wait, who are you?" Laurence gently pushed the girl away. Rosie pouted at him. "Who is she?" He joked. Rosie stomped her feet and Laurenceughed and hugged his sister that didn''t look so little anymore. He kissed her forehead and then, he did the same to Zayne.


    His mother came and hugged him.


    "Mom, Dad, this is Lisa. Lisa, my parents, my sister Rosie, my brother Zayne and Esme."


    Lisa bowed and greeted his parents. Then, she looked at Esme and it seemed like she''s mesmerized.


    "You are the nightingale!" Lisa hugged her unexpectedly and Esme looked at Laurence who only smiled at her. Did Laurence also bring her to her every performance? Did they sleep together? "I''m already your fan," Lisa told.


    "Thank you." She smiled at him genuinely.


    "Let''s eat dinner. The foods are getting cold!"


    They went to the garden with a long table and everyone gathered.


    "Cy, Tucker!" Luke and Logan called out. Then, after Cyra and Tucker, Zendaya and Timothy followed.


    "So, you guys are dating?" Laurence asked Cyra and Tucker as soon as the two sat down.


    Cyra rolled her eyes and raised her finger that had a diamond ring.


    "I''m engaged." Everyone gasped although few knew well that the two got engagedst month.


    "Oh, wow, nice." Laurence thumbs up.


    Esme ate a little. She couldn''t help but keep ncing at Laurence and Lisa in front of her. They areughing over something and Lisa is indeed a funny girl and she became center stage. She and Laurence became center stage as they joked at each other. She tried hard to swallow the food over the dinner and watched everyone. They wanted her to sing but she did not feel like singing anymore. What''s the use? Laurence seemed to fall in love with someone else and they looked good to each other.


    She watched everyone y and sing. They wanted her to sing and she indeed sang for them. But after that, Esme went to her room. She didn''t want to stay there seeing Laurence and Lisa flirting at each other. She removed her shoes and locked the door. She climbed on the bed and pulled the duvet over her head. She rubbed her heart. It''s aching. She sniffled and reached the pendant of the mshell and held it tightly. Should she give it back?


    Esme never imagined this would happen. She sniffled. She pushed the duvet, wiped her tears, and went to the balcony. She peeked at her family friends that were having fun at the pool and singing and dancing. On the corner, she looked at Cyra and Tucker kissing. Cyra is seducing Tucker. Everyone in their family was happy, and some don''t have a partner yet, but they are living their life to the fullest. Then, on the other side, she watched as Lisa spoke to the twins, Luke and Logan. Then, Kade came to the scene, and they seemed to be discussing something while Laurence, who is beside Lisaughed out loud. They seemed to be betting. Esme felt jealous even more.


    So, she went to the bathroom, washed her face, and removed her make-up that she worked on for an hour. So, she could look beautiful in front of Laurence. But it''s all useless. The girl with him is more beautiful even without any crazy makeup. She took a short bath and then went to bed to drown her sorrows. She hugged the teddy bear and stared at her picture with Laurence.


    She stopped when she saw a shadow from the balcony. She sat up and turned on thempshade. The door on the balcony opened. It might be one of the boys who is pulling a prank on her. But, no one ever did such a thing to her since she''s a girl. She took out her phone to dial someone, and she dropped it when a big shadow ran to her and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 876 - Years More Part 2

    Cyra finally wanted to get back to her apartment in the city. She was tired and she wants sex. However, every time that they n for that something woulde up. Cyra wanted her first to be something magical and for four years, Tucker didn''t insert it into her. He promised to have it after their wedding. And the guy just proposed to herst month. She''s impatient about waiting. Cyra became a busy woman because of the new chemical that they made.


    "So, how about massage?" Tucker asked as he opened the car door for her. She hopped inside and sighed.??


    "I can get used to that."


    Tucker closed the door and walked around to the driver''s seat. He pulled out from the parking of the mansion and left the subdivision. Cyra adjusted her seat and closed her eyes to rx.


    "Darling, I think you should take a break from work."


    "Yeah, I will take a break when we get married since you wanted us to get have sex after marriage." She mumbled.


    Tucker didn''t talk back to her and he put his jacket over her exposedp. He''s that gentleman but he''s wild in bed. Maybe more than anyone else. But Cyra never tried anyone but him. For years, Cyra fell in love with him and who wouldn''t say no to a gorgeous man like Tucker? Besides, he''s kind, he''s very responsible. He even asked her hand in front of her parents and siblings. The best proposal ever. Simple but thoughtful.


    "Tucker,"


    "Yes, Darling."


    "I want to have sex badly."


    Tucker smirked at her. He reached her hand and kissed it.


    "Let''s get married tomorrow. I can''t wait for a few more months for us to get married.


    She grinned at him.


    "Okay,"


    "But tonight, we''ll have to stick with making out and touch."


    "Okay," She looked like a little girl smiling and grinning at him.


    "I love you." He winked at her as he drove with one hand.


    "Yeah, do that." She chuckled.


    <><><><>


    Esme felt at fright a few moments until she realized who it was. She pushed him and wiped her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, baby girl." He chuckled and he scooped her face and stared at her face for a moment. Esme pushed him away. She stood and turned back from him. "What''s wrong?"


    Esme''s lips wobbled and she turned to him.


    "I graduated."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Did you fall out of love with me?" She asked with those shining tears from her eyes. Laurence scooped her face and kissed her nose.


    "Why would I?"


    "Then, why are you flirting with her? Do you love her? Or you only love me as your sister?


    Laurence sighed and shook his head.


    "Lisa is a tomboy. She likes girls but she acts like a girl or something. She''s more like bisexual."


    "It doesn''t answer why you are flirting with her."


    "I love you. Lisa is a great friend of mine and we are business partners."


    Esme sighed and hugged him tightly. She inhaled his scent to calm her down. It''s been a while. She squeezed him more and she started sobbing. Laurence closed his eyes and felt her hug. He sniffed her scent and hugged her back tightly.


    "I love you¡­" Esme cried.


    "Shh, I know¡­ I love you more." He kissed her top head. He didn''t realize that tears rolled down on his cheek. After five years of suffering not to touch each other. Laurence could finally hold her like this. He wiped his tears quickly and gently pushed her. He sat down on the bed and he pulled her on his side.


    "Stay with me."


    "Dad''s gonna kill me." He kissed her lips and she held him as they kissed passionately.


    "Laurence," She moaned and pushed him down as she straddled him. "I don''t want to masturbate always!" She sniffled as she wiped her tears. Heughed and patted her back.


    "Same here.


    "Please, make love to me."


    Laurence reached her neck and caressed thece of her ne. He sat up and removed it, then, he took out the ring and put it on her.


    "I''ll marry you so we could do it endlessly."


    Esme was over the moon at the moment and they kissed more. Laurence stopped her and wiped her tears.


    "Go to sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep without you on my side."


    "I need to speak to my dad." He kissed her lips and her nose. She sighed.


    "Okay."


    Laurence kissed, stood, and went to her door. He left and Esme sighed and dropped her body on the bed. She felt hot even though the air conditioner was on. She exhaled and couldn''t wait for his dad''s approval.


    <><><><>


    Laurence approached his father and mother in the family room. They are busy organizing the gifts that everyone gave for Esme and there are lots of flowers too.


    "Mom, dad." He called. They turned to him. "I want to marry Esme."


    "What?" His mother creased her brows. "It''s alright night and you can get married tomorrow."


    Laurence chuckled.


    "Well, you are responsible. And since you made it for five years, I''ll let the two of you be together. You can n the wedding right after the two of you at least have time together." Percy said.


    Laurence couldn''t hide his happiness anymore.


    "And how about Lisa?" Ashaya asked.


    "Oh, no!" Lisa seemed to hear them and she shook her head like she got goosebumps. "I''m into girls." She said and Ashaya chuckled and nodded.


    "You are such a beauty, and why are you into girls?" Ashaya asked. Lisa doesn''t feel offended.


    "Well, that''s because men that I was with before are such an arsehole¡­ so" She shrugged. "I like cute girls and Esme is cute." She winked at Laurence. Laurence red at her. "Anyway, I will be off to sleep." She waved at them.


    "Yes," Ashaya nodded and called the maid. "Lead her to the guest room."


    "Yes, Ma''am." The maid


    "So, I can stay with Esme tonight?" Laurence asked his father.


    "No," Percy answered with a tight smile.


    "Okay, but dad, we already had done it." He said, trying to convince him.


    "No."


    Laurence sighed and rolled his eyes.


    "Then, we''ll stay in the audio room," Laurence mumbled.


    "Don''t do it here, okay? Not until the two of you are married." Percy threatened. Laurence nodded.


    He went upstairs to Esme''s room and knocked. Esme quickly rolled from the bed and jumped to him. He kissed her forehead.


    "Let''s go to the audio room to watch movies."


    "Okay¡­"


    She looked excited as she put her slippers on. Then, she followed him to his room where they moved away from next to her.


    "Let me change my clothes first."


    She entered his room and watched him unpack a few things. There are chips, choctes, and other things. He gave it all to her. Then, he took a shirt and gave it to her.


    "Just how many things did you buy?" She asked.


    "I bought things that you like."


    "Rence," She hugged him from behind. "Take a shower so we can watch movies."


    "I want to make love with you, but dad has rules. So, we have to wait until we get married." He turned to her and patted her head. "Take whatever food you like,"


    "You are the one that I wanted." She pouted at him. Laurence froze at the moment and he blinked.


    "I''m off to shower." He kissed her lips.


    She nodded and sat on his bed. He went to the bathroom and did what he needed to do. He finished it quickly and even put new clothes on in front of her. Esme''s throat went dry. It''s been five years since theyst had sex and Esme wanted him at the moment. Laurence felt the same and they were engaged and so, they could do it. But not in the house. Laurence took her hand as they came out and he brought her to the audio room.


    They sat down on the reclinedfortable bed and cuddled each other as they watched a movie. At the moment, they both wanted to make love badly but there''s a camera pointing at them so they could just kiss and cuddle. Esme hugged him tightly as she closed her eyes. Laurence was tired at the moment. But he wanted to stare long at her and touch her.


    Laurence had been lots of girls lingering around him. They are more attractive, sexy, and beautiful. But for him, Esme is an angel in disguise. He loves her more than anything. It''s what his father said that he''ll meet a few more women outside, but none of them get his interest. They are normal people in his eyes, and Esme is the special one.


    "I love you, my nightingale." He kissed her lips and her forehead as he held the back of her head and pressed her to him even more.


    "I love you," She mumbled. She opened her eyes and looked up at him. "Let''s go out tomorrow?"


    "Sure¡­ let''s have a date." He grinned at her.


    "Just a normal date will do. As long as I am with you." She cuddled him more.

 Chapter 877 - Drain Part 1

    Zendaya massaged her forehead. It''s ten in the morning and her sister just got married to Tucker in front of the civil office. They register their marriage and go on with the process. They can''t wait for sex and Cyra turned off the notification telling her parents and even the office not to disturb her. They are now off to Tucker''s house where they will have their honeymoon.


    "Thanks for the coffee, baby." Timothy kissed her cheek and took the coffee that she prepared for him. He sipped on the coffee and put it back on the table. He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck. "So, how about next month? We can go out of the country and have a honeymoon." He rubbed her stomach. "So, we can fill this with babies."??


    Zendaya chuckled and kissed his forehead.


    "We can do that. Let''s wait until everything is finished. I have to go to work and you too."


    "I will finish a few things so I don''t have to worry about other things." He promised. "Private ind?"


    "Hmm, I''ll think about it and we can make love anytime you want."


    "Great, I can''t wait." He kissed her more. "Thank you for the breakfast too."


    He pulled a chair for her so they could eat their breakfast together.


    After breakfast, Zendaya watched Timothy leave with two bodyguards to his office. Then, she took a bath, put her suit on, and left their house using a motorbike. Soon, she reached the rendezvous. Athena was leaning on her motorbike with a bag of a sniper. Then, they turned to their Aunt Moira who also had her special sniper.


    "You know girls that this time is a very critical mission," Moira spoke.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Auntie. We know well." I waved off. "Where''s Kade?"


    "He''s on standby somewhere," Moira told and checked her phone. "Let''s go girls. Ilya and Jacob are here."


    They drove to the other city and positioned on the buildings. They watched as Ilya and Jacon got into the rented car. They are meeting the number one syndicate of the country. Selling things and all. But this time, they n for a threat. However, Christian''s real father is there. Their car has been cornered with a big container truck inside. Then, the container truck pulled the car inside.


    "I spotted him," Zendaya murmured as she focused on their target.


    "Target lock," Moira mumbled.


    <><><>


    Laurence looked at Lisa who kept ncing at Esme. That girl is into his girlfriend and he won''t let that happen. So, he texts Kade to seduce Lisa so she''ll stop stealing other''s girlfriend. Lisa could be the best female friend for other girls. He''s still going back to Chicago but this time he''s going to take Esme with him. He''ll take care of her.


    "Hey," Laurence dragged Lisa''s arm pulling her away.


    "Don''t do that! I found your sister too cute. She''s too cute for you." She rolled her eyes.


    "Lisa, just go with Kade tonight. Go to the bar and have fun with them."


    "And where are you going?" She crossed her arms and her eyes widened. "You are taking Esme away?" She hissed. Laurence covered her mouth.


    "We are engaged and it''s none of your business." He hissed back. Lisa rolled her eyes.


    "Give me a bonus."


    "Go to the club. Everything is free there as long as you were with Kade."


    "That rich kid?" She asked back. She thought about it like scamming him and nodded. "Deal."


    Esme took her bag and Laurence took it from her. Lisa pouted and held Esme''s hand.


    "Can you not go with him?" Lisa pleaded. "Go with me to the club. You''ll have fun there."


    "Hey, stop that." Laurence dragged Esme to him. "She''s with me."


    "I''m sorry guys!" Percy entered the scene. "No one is going out tonight." He told them.


    "Why not?" Laurence asked.


    "It''s dangerous," Percy answered.


    Laurence sighed and looked at Esme and Lisa.


    "Well, no one is going out tonight." Laurence finally said.


    Lisa eximed and hugged Esme.


    "Let''s go and paint our nails!" Lisa said excitedly.


    Esme nodded.


    "I want to paint it too!" Rosie said.


    Laurence watched as the girls went to Esme''s room leaving him with Esme''s bag. Percy patted him andughed.


    "Everyone is in chaos. Jacob and Ilya are now in our territory."


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    <><><><>


    Jacob turned on hisputer but to know where they were. However, a ss entered the car and Ilya started coughing until he stopped responding for a moment. Jacob started losing consciousness. It felt like forever and he felt like he''s on the cold cement. He rolled and turned to Ilya and reached him.


    "Wake up!" He growled. A light blinded him and he looked at the above. A spotlight?


    "Hello, handsome!" Cold water was thrown to them and it woke Ilya up. He struggled to get up as Freya smirked. "Oh, sorry. I thought you guys are that handsome. But not that close." She smirked and moved her face closer to them.


    "Freya," Jacob gritted.


    "Get ready to pay your sins."


    "I''m going to kill you and your whole family. Including your grandchildren!"


    Freya punched Jacob''s nose hard automatically and she didn''t show any emotion at all.


    "Do not include my family and the grandchildren in here."


    Jacob was in so much pain from what Freya did. On the other hand, Andromeda was busy drinking on her smoothie that her husband made for her, watching Freya get angry over them. Dmitri on the other hand is holding himself. He almost lost his family over the drone attack in the fire. But it was past and this time, they have to end their reign.


    "Freya, chill out." Fin said as he sat down on his throne. "Remember that it''s not you who''s going to speak to them, right? They are guests."


    Ilya sat up and looked around.


    "Where''s Christian? Where''s my son?" He asked.


    "Well, Christian is busy with his little daughter," Freya answered as she walked to her throne. Each of them has their fancy seat with the emblem of their empire.


    "You don''t have to worry about my son." A man spoke and entered. "I''m taking back the Eagle Empire. You don''t deserve it, Ilya."


    At the moment, Jacob now understands who was helping the Dragon Empire by leaking every information that they had and every ally that they have. Someone whom Ilya loved so much and trusted so much.


    "You hurt my son," He said again. Ilya froze.


    "us?"


    "Christian is my son, Ilya. I was the half-brother of Adrian and Ivana." us revealed it monotonously. He didn''t want to be in this type of drama.


    "Wh-Why? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why would I?" He smirked. "The DNA will be the same but Christian is my son. You are sterile, Ilya, and that one, I hide it from you." us remembered the moment that Ilya had a check-up and the doctors found out that Ilya was sterile and he hid it from him. That''s when he also found out that Christian is his son.


    Ilya and Jacob are puzzled for a while.


    Zendaya, Demi, Kade, Thunder, and Athena sat down on their seats as they took out popcorn that they bought and started munching on it like they were watching a drama.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Christian is my son. I impregnate his mother. I was the half-brother. Grisha is my father. He abandoned me and I am here to take over the Eagle Empire."


    "I~~I don''t understand." Ilya struggled to stand. Jacob spits in front of us.


    us clicked something on his phone and a screen appeared as he showed the footage of how they take down slowly all of the syndicates that are connected to the Eagle Empire. us wanted it to end. The Eagle Empire caused his mother''s death. The Eagle Empire almost killed his only son.


    "I wasn''t in love with you."


    Instantly, Ilya''s heart broke. He looked up at us with those shining betrayed eyes.


    "I used you from the very start. I wasn''t gay," he smirked. "I use you all along so I can take over the Eagle Empire. Years of building it with me weren''t really easy until you met Jacob. But, man, Christian isn''t your son. He''s my son and you just hurt him. I was happy that he''s being responsible for all of the sins that this Empire did. I was happy that they treated him like a family than you would."


    "Why~~How?" Ilya took a step closer to him. "us!"


    "My name is not us. My name is Niki and the Eagle Empire killed the mother and killed my brother. I used you because you are more naive than anyone. You are a fool."


    Ilya reached him but us pushed him away as heughed in the most devious way.


    "Get your filthy hand off!" He fixed his coat. "Thank you for being considerate. I was up on dying but you saved me. I thought that I''d just watched my son from afar growing up and nning to have his own family, but you messed it up. Now, I am back to my n. I have to end you and others."


    "You are just like all of Lebedov. You will never get away from it."


    "us!" He screamed. "Christian is my son!"


    usughed so hard.


    "No, you think that I''ll let you impregnate her when we fucked her together?" He asked. "Ivana is as naive as you. I took her first when she''s into drugs. She enjoyed it. I don''t even care if she''s a Lebedov and I was half of her blood. She wanted it, so I did."


    "I''m going to fucking kill you!" Ilya gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 878 - Drain Part 2

    Zendaya took the chips from Athena''sp as Athena creased her brows. She shook her head and sipped on her soda as she watched how Ilya and us have their drama. Then, their parents are serious except for Andromeda who was almostughing at the scene. Demi tilted her head. She didn''t have an idea that us is Christian''s real father and Christian didn''t know that. They are also puzzled. Only their parents know that Ilya was not Christian''s father.


    "What the fuck?" Demi mouthed as she sipped on her soda.??


    us punched Ilya and he sighed.


    "I''m out of here," Demi said as she stood. They watched as Demi left.


    Dmitri stood from his seat and followed his daughter. He doesn''t want to see any of it.


    "How do you want to do? Do you rather get tortured or die instantly?" us asked.


    Athena shifted from her seat. This is one of the best parts that she wanted to see. It''s like watching a movie. Her phone chimes and she took it out from her pocket to check Xavier''s message. She flushed seeing hearts and kisses.


    Xavier: Make love with youter.


    Athena: Do you have to announce it?


    Xavier: I am sending a message to tell you that I was thinking of you.


    Athena: You better be ready.


    Xavier: Always. I love you.


    Athena: I love you.


    "Just stop grinning like a teenage girl who almost peed on her panties because of too many messages that vibrate," Zendaya said. Thunder and Kade snickered.


    "Well, I am just lucky to have a doting fiance, and," She faced the two guys. "The two of you are so unlucky not to have a girlfriend." The two zipped their mouth and looked away from her.


    They watched as us started beating up Ilya and Jacob. Just a few punches and kicked and he''s done. In fact, us wasn''t satisfied with what he did to Jacob. He''s angry toward him for beating his son back then. His anger dissipates after punches.


    "Are you done?" Andromeda asked.


    Zendaya sighed. She wasn''t satisfied with it. It seemed like us had a soft heart. But he''s only tired. He already had made them suffer enough.


    "It''s either you die or get tortured," us said softly. "But before that, I need your fingerprint and signature." His assistant came in with a paper and a tablet. "I will take over the Eagle Empire to make sure that my son and his daughter are safe."


    "No!" Jacob eximed at him.


    "Oh, you have no choice at all. I''ll print it anyway." us smiled. "Or do you want me to chop your hands before you die?"


    "I think Jacob should go to the second choice," Kade murmured to Thunder. Thunder snickered and nudged him.


    "Hey, I don''t want to watch something so lewd." Thunder jokes. "This is why Bea didn''t want to be here." He shrugged.


    "Yeah, you reced your sister from the position and you have to bear with anything here. Although you don''t like lewd stuff, virgin boy." Kade snickered. Athena and Zendaya covered their mouth and chuckled.


    "I am not a virgin." Thunder hissed.


    Anyway, they continue watching the scene as us told his men to beat up their faces.


    "I have to go. My future mother inw will be in my grandparent''s house in a few hours." Athena stood.


    "Good luck." Zendaya waved. Then, their parents left with Kade and Thunder.


    This time, it seemed like Ilya gave up everything. He gave it all to us and he is more brokenhearted than before. us gathered every document and he gave it to Freya. This time, Freya and Fin are the ones that are going to deal with the Eagle Empire that will be led by us. Dmitri is hands-off since he''s busy admiring and protecting his family and mostly the precious Princess of their family. Although Freya had grandchildren, she still focused on doing things to protect them.


    Freya saw in her vision that if they didn''t end Jacob and Ilya, her family would be washed out as the Eagle Empire did back in the past. It was years before she reunited with his brother again and they are the only ones left in the Phoenix blood. This time, they manage to increase together with the Dragon Empire and she won''t let history repeat itself.


    Andromeda saw the same too. And as for Zendaya and Thunder, for the past years, they saw bloodbath if they didn''t end all of the syndicates that are connected to the Eagle Empire. This time, us didn''t want to be that brutal. He wanted to end them and bury them for himself. Freya and Fin will be the witnesses to make sure that no one would ever hurt their children.


    <><><><>


    Cyra and Tucker finally did the deed. They stayed in the greenhouse and made love even in the middle of the day. They can''t wait for a few months again to wait for a grand wedding. The two are finally married before Tucker takes her virginity. For the past years, Cyra and Tucker fall in love with each other each day although there will be times that it''ll be hard to see each other. Tucker was busy in his business while Cyra was busy on her research and multiple surgeries from their men who got hurt from the mission.


    For the past years, Cyra and Natalia have be busy with healing all of the agents that were injured during the hard missions of taking down big syndicates that are connected to the Eagle Empire. It''s a hard day but Tucker always visits her during weekends. He also increased people on his farms. He''s now producing fruits and vegetables at the Empire Cafe.


    "Let''s upgrade our house." Cyra finally decided as she straddles him and leans her forearms over his chest.


    "Sure. How do you want to upgrade it?"


    "I can ask Bea to design¡­"


    "You can ask her¡­" He caressed her back. "You are amazing." He mumbled.


    "I know." She smirked.


    "Your parents will beat me up. Your sister just sent me a message." He caressed her hair.


    "Hmm?"


    "They caught Ilya and Jacob at the moment. They are going to end them."


    "I missed lots of things. But anyway that I am happy that we get married after all of the cancetions and no sex nights."


    Tucker caressed her head.


    "Wife, I think you are needed in the facility."


    "I told them not to contact me."


    Tucker reached her phone and turned it on. He''s been receiving alerts. Cyra sighed and turned on her phone. She received floods of messages that she''s needed in facilities. At the moment, the Rose Empire sent men to take down thest armies that the Eagle Empire had.


    She sat up and put her robe on. She slipped off from the bed and Tucker followed her to the main house. Tucker gets dressed formally. And while Cyra was checking things up, he heated the chopper and checked it, ready on standby to fly to the Facility.


    It takes half an hour to reach the facility. In the emergency room, Natalia was too busy helping around the injured men. Asher was volunteering around. On the other hand, Noah called out people and he''s wearing his gears ready to leave.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda sat prettily as she checked the update. She looked at Zendaya and signed her to leave. Zendaya left together with Thunder and Kade to finish the war. Their chopper was waiting. Kade checked the controls first and for the possible bomb attack. They put their gears on and Thunder mumbled. He leaned on his seat as he closed his eyes.


    Fin froze on his seat as he saw in his vision how the chopper exploded. He quickly took out his phone to call Thunder but an explosion can be heard outside. At that moment, Jacob startedughing. But it''s toote. He already drank the poison that is slowly making him weak.


    Andromeda and Freya quickly stood from their seats as they went outside putting their gears on. They saw how the chopper felt on the ground and there''s no sign of the three.


    "Zendaya, do you copy?" Andromeda called. "Dmitri, Demetria, do you copy?" Her heart started pumping fast.


    Freya ran toward the chopper with Fin.


    "Call back-up." Andromeda signed one of her men.


    <><><><>


    Athena was on her way home when she received a red alert from Zendaya. She turned her motorbike and drove back to the facility where they held Jacob and Ilya captive. She''s kilometers away when she saw a chopper above and how it exploded from the tail. She drove faster more like a lightning and when she reached the chopper, Freya and Fin are around it and few men took out their fire extinguisher.


    Athena saw a sniper holding a bazooka. She adjusted the vision of her helmet and took out her gun.


    "Queen Knight, do you copy?"


    "Goddess, Copy," Moira replied.


    "Five o''clock. Sniper."


    Athena jumped off from her motorbike and rolled away. Then, her bike exploded, and she crawled down to the stones to be hidden.


    "Copy!" Moira responded, and after that, the location of the sniper made a big explosion.

 Chapter 879 - The End Part 1

    Christian looked at his daughter and hushed her. Tamara kept on crying and she looked agitated. He hugged her and turned around to the other side of the long table. He spotted her pacifier but before he even reached it, their family photo fell on the floor as the ss shattered. Tamara cried even more.


    "Princess, your mommy will be here soon." ??


    Tamara started huping and Christian gently leaned her on his chest. He rubbed her back and she stopped crying but she''s huping. He went outside to his mother-inw''s room and she came out quickly and took Tamara from him.


    "I was talking to Dmitri," She said as she looked anxious. "The connection was cut off."


    Christian creased his brows.


    "Mom, I will find Demi and dad." He quickly went to his room and put his gears on. He checked Demetria''s location. It''s blinking and she''s near the entrance of the city. Damn it! He''s going to go berserk if someone hurt his wife and his father-inw. His phone started ringing and he reached it. He quickly answered it when Demi''s name came up.


    "Demi? Babe, are you alright?"


    "Y-Yeah. Don''t worry, we''ll be home soon."


    "How about dad?"


    "He''s fine too. Tell mom that we are okay. Don''te in here, protect our daughter."


    "Demi, I told you that I should just go there."


    "No. This is a Phoenix Business. You go and take care of our daughter."


    "Okay, I love you."


    "I love you too." Demetria hung up and Christian exhaled. His heart nearly exploded.


    <><><><>


    Zendaya rubbed her arm. Just when Thunder started murmuring about the explosion, Kade put the chopper in an automatic mode. Then, they rolled off from the chopper and entered the underground tunnel. Thunder was sweating and he felt dizzy. He searched for his phone and cursed.


    "Fuck! I forgot my phone on the ne!" He eximed and just when he was about to leave, the n exploded. "Fuck! My porn!"


    Zendaya and Kade covered their mouths as they kept onughing.


    "How are you still worried over your phone more than your life?" Kade asked. "It''s just porn. You can download it again!"


    "You don''t understand!" Thunder eximed. "My ex-girlfriend''s photos are there."


    "And you don''t have a backup?" Zendaya crossed her arms.


    "Oh," Thunder scratched his head. Because of the vision, he got dizzy and his brain wasn''t working for a while. "Thank you for reminding me of that."


    "How can you have an ex-girlfriend?" Kade asked.


    "Oh, shut up!"


    Zendaya turned on the light and they followed the underground tunnel. At the moment, their connection was static but her mother is trying to reach them. She pressed her button to respond but she couldn''t get in.


    "Boys checked your connections."


    Kade took out his tool and cut the wire and re-attached it. It takes two minutes for him to re-attached a few connections until they could get through them.


    "Dragon Queen, do you copy?" Zendaya spoke. On the other line, Andromeda exhaled.


    "Zen-Zen?"


    "We are a fine mom. Thunder somehow had a vision of the explosion so we managed to escape."


    "Good,"


    "What''s going out there?"


    "Ilya hired assassins to follow them. This is the current syndicate that we are after."


    "We are a fine mom."


    "Good, good," Andromeda said. "Keep safe. We''ll finish them off."


    "Will do."


    <><><><>


    us let Ilya choose what kind of poison that he wanted to drink. Ilya stared up at him. us was nk and he showed no remorse or any emotions toward him. Ilya had loved him more than anyone in his life but he was betrayed like this. But he epted it. It''s because of his selfishness. He watched them slowly dying. He opened the pit of fire and Ilya went there for himself and stared at him for long before he copsed and died because of poison. His body fell on the pit of fire. Next, Jacob was still struggling but he screamed at us even though blood started running out from his nose and ears.


    "Fuuuckkk youooo! I''m going to kill you in hell!"


    "I''ll see you there. But first, you have to go there."


    He nodded as his men pushed Ilya to the fire and everything was done. He watched them turn into ashes. It takes at least a few minutes. He stood there and although there was amotion outside, he wanted to make sure that they were dead and couldn''te out. He took out a pocket watched and opened it. He smiled at the young Christian who would smile up at him. His son is his life after they took his mother''s life and his sister''s life right in front of him.


    "Christian, even though you have the blood of evil, I know that deep down there you weren''t evil as them. I want you to live your life to the fullest and be loved by everyone around you." He mumbled.


    He turned back and faced his men.


    "From now on, our business is to protect Christian and his daughter. Our main goal is to be Loyal to the Four united Empires. Anyone who will oppose me shall die in front of me."


    "We will follow you, Lord us."


    "Good."


    I exhaled and watched as Andromeda entered the room and looked at the pit of fire.


    "You killed them, already?" She asked.


    "Yes, Dragon Queen. They won''t hurt your family anymore, Queen Dragon. I promise that."


    "Good. Because of them, my daughter and my nephews almost die in that chopper." Andromeda looked angry but it dissipated seeing two bodies on the fire. They are nothing but bones that are turning into ashes.


    <><><><>


    Demetria felt like her head was like pins and needles were poking it. She looked at her father who was struggling because of a broken ankle. She crawled toward him and hugged him. The sudden ambush nearly got them killed but if it wasn''t because of Moira who was backing them up and her Uncle Fin''s army who secured them, they might be already dead and it''ll be toote for them to recover each other. She already called Christian to protect their daughter and her mother while they are here hiding from those assassins. They didn''t expect that Ilya and Jacob would set up while they are in the country.


    "Your head is bleeding," Dmitri mumbled and he quickly took out a handkerchief and pressed it on her would. "Don''t sleep."


    "Dad,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Thank you."


    "Demi, don''t sleep, okay?"


    The nanomites were destroyed in the car. He looked at men who came to them. Soon, Noah came with a small briefcase. He took out the syringe that has the nanomites ready. Demi unzipped her jacket and although she felt dizzy and felt like levitating, she managed to gently pull it out and showed her bare arm to him. Noah injected it into her. Dmitri does the same and Noah took the other one and injected it into him.


    "This one might give her hemorrhage. We need to take her to the facility immediately." Dmitri nodded.


    "Yes, sir." Noah signed his men. Noah carried Demi as they helped Dmitri. He couldn''t take a step with his broken ankle so he needed men to help him.


    <><><><>


    Andromeda sat down on her seat as she crossed her legs. Her people salute her.


    "I want you all to hunt them down. Each of them¡­" Shemanded.


    "Yes, Dragon Queen." They left as Andromeda took out the special forces that she had. Moira entered the room looking exhausted with Athena.


    "Where are they?" Moira asked. "How about my son?"


    "They are fine," Andromeda said and watched the two figures on the fire turn into ashes. "They are somewhere safe. You don''t have to worry, Moira."


    "Yeah, right. Or else his dad will get angry and I''ll get angry." She roared. "Find each of them!" She told the Knight Agents that just arrived. "Don''t let anyone slip off! They nearly killed the three heiresses!"


    "Yes, Ma''am!"


    "It''ll be the death of me." Moira sat down on her throne and crossed her arms. She at least killed a lot that day. It''s not like she likes it. She didn''t like it at all. But she simply didn''t have a choice but to kill them. Her phone started ringing and she answered nis''s call or else, he''ll get crazy and worried over her.


    "Honey, make sure that you''lle back home without any scratch, or else you know what will happen."


    "I don''t have any scratch. I promise."


    "And our son?"


    "He''s good. Hiding somewhere. But I promise you, my handsome King, that he''s safe."


    "He better be."


    "Hey, I want a lot of wine and food tonight. How about that? And lots of lovemaking?" Moira said flirtatiously.


    Athena grinned and shook her head. They are speaking like they are in their twenties and young.


    "I will make sure that you won''t ever, ever walk in the morning."


    "Hey, don''t break my limbs okay."


    "No, I wouldn''t break your limbs, darling. I will simply make your pussy sore."


    "Oh, don''t speak so lewd."


    Andromeda rolled her eyes and looked at us who wasughing along with Athena.

 Chapter 880 - The End Part 2

    They didn''t expect that they would have to stay for a few more hours in the new Dungeon for hours. Zendaya, Kade, and Thunder reached the main door of the tunnel. They dropped their knees dramatically in front of their controls. Aria and Asher turned their swivel chair to them andughed.


    "How could you do this to us? We are your family!" Kade shouted at them dramatically. ??


    Zendayay t on the cold floor and stared at the ceiling.


    "I need a shower right now." She mumbled.


    "It''s a perfume factory," Asher told.


    "Perfume factory my ass!" Thunder snarled at them. "You lead us to a dirty canal."


    "I''m sorry, it''s the tracker!" Asher hands up. "How about I treat you to a nice massage and girls that would help you massage down there."


    "No. I''m fine." Thunder shook his head.


    Kadeughed.


    "Poor you, Thunder, why couldn''t you get a real girlfriend than staring at someone''s picture."


    "I found her but she betrayed me," Thunder mumbled.


    "Then, are you sure that she indeed betrayed you?"


    "Yeah." Thunder nodded.


    "Poor you," Zendaya said. "But maybe that girl isn''t really for you."


    "Guys, before you mentioned those things, I think we need to shower," Kade said. "And call my mom, I have to know that she''s safe," Kade told the twins.


    "Your mother is fine, Kade. At this moment, your dad is going to pick her up. So get your ass ready." Aria said.


    Jaxon came out from the bathroom after he flushed and he was puzzled seeing the three on the floor.


    "Hey guys, I''ll ready the bath. Stop sulking there." Jaxon said as he tossed towels on each of them.


    "How''s everything now?" Zendaya asked.


    "They are fine, you don''t have to worry." Aria made it sure.


    <><><><>


    Cyra stared at Demetria for a while. Her wounds are slowly healing and there''s no hemorrhage. She''s simply sleeping and the nanomites are still repairing her cells. Well, the war has ended and they have a lot of injured men. At this moment, her mother is gelding a victory dinner with ud. They prepare grand foods for them and as allies.


    "How''s my daughter?" Dmitri asked as he controlled his wheelchair through the controllers on each side. He got a cast on his left ankle and a bandaid on his forehead from the ss that shattered.


    "She''s stable. She needs more sleep at the moment so the nanomites could repair the damage in her head. Overall, she''s fine. By tomorrow, she can go home."


    "Christian will be really worried," Dmitri mumbled.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. She''ll be good as new soon."


    "Yes, I hope so."


    Cyra left Demetria''s room and went outside. Tucker was waiting for her and she smiled at him. He scooped her face and kissed her lips.


    "I already set up your food and bath. Then, we can go to your parent''s house."


    "Thank you."


    Tucker held her hand as they went to her room. He joined her in the bath and scrubbed her back.


    "Was it rxing?" He asked.


    "Yeah." She sighed. "Thank you for the hot bath."


    "I know that you are too busy. Even Xavier helped around."


    "Hmm,"


    "Can we have kids?"


    She creased her brows.


    "Not yet. I am still enjoying our endless lovemaking. Do you badly want to have kids?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s wait until my sister ns for kids before we do that."


    "Okay," He kissed her cheeks.


    "How can you take care of them when I''ll be busy in theb?"


    "I have my ways," he grinned.


    "Like you have your ways around me?" She smirked at him.


    "You know well."


    <><><><>


    Xavier arrived at Athena''s grandparent''s house. He smiled seeing her mother with her bodyguard that is now her longtime boyfriend. They are nning for a wedding and he''s helping Marga in her business and all. He''s happy that her mother found the love of her life. However, her mother looked nervous. Xavier rubbed her arms. He already knelt in front of them to forgive his mother and what Athena''s grandparents did is something that he will always remember.


    They said, "You don''t have to kneel in front of us to ask for forgiveness for the sins that you didn''tmit. We are happy that you love our granddaughter with all of her heart."


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''ll be fine. They missed you too."


    Marga entered the door. Athena greeted her first and hugged her. Marga never expected Athena to do it. But maybe it''s because she loves Xavier so much as his son loves her back more. Sabrina smiled at her and lifted a ss.


    "Marga!" Ferdinand approached her. She couldn''t hold her tears anymore as Athena pulled out. She knelt in front of Francisco.


    "I''m sorry, Dad."


    "Hey," Ferdinand pulled her up. "We already forgive you. Sabrina forgives you¡­ okay? We are here as a family and for Xavier and Athena." They are going to get married soon. Okay?" He wiped her tears. Ferdinand saw the little girl who was always sweet towards her. Although her mother taught her bad things, Ferdinand could still see that Marga is a child that wanted attention. Now, she regrets everything she did back then.


    They gathered inside and Xavier introduced Sabrina''s sons and then Enzo''s children and Ethan''s children. They have a happy dinner as they talk about Athena and Xavier''s wedding.


    <><><><><>


    Laurence watched as the girls painted their nails. Finally, tonight they can go out of the house. Everything is clear now and Andromeda and others release a memo that they can finally go and have fun around. At the moment, Lisa was letting Esme choose what to wear for their clubbing while her hand is on the UV light to dry her nails.


    "I''m up for a sexy outfit," Lisa said.


    "You, you should wear something sexy," Laurence said.


    "And you guys aren''ting?" Lisa asked. "Didn''t your date get called off?"


    "We are going with you but we have to leave you there and let the boys drive you back home," Laurence answered.


    "Yeah, whatever." She waved him off. "And Rence, Esme, and I were talking and you should leave her room."


    "No. Not until I have my fiancee back."


    Lisa rolled her eyes and mocked him. It was yesterday when there''s a lot ofmotion and Demi and Dmitri was currently in the facility. Lots of things happened but their family assured that the Eagle Empire is no longer a threat to them. So, at the weekend they will have a massive party at the beach. But for now, Laurence wanted to be with Esme. He wanted her all by himself.


    At seven in the evening, everything is packed up in Laurence''s car. They went to the Phoenix Club and had fun around. They also congratte Cyra and Tucker who are in the club for their sneaky wedding. Everyone is having fun and Lisa got every boy''s attention. She''s currently talking to Thunder, Kade, Luke, and Logan. Luke introduced to everyone her girlfriend which is the current picker at Tucker''s farm. She graduated in Business and is now working at Tucker. Luke met her again when she was running an errand for Tucker and they dated and after a few months, they did the deed.


    Laurence was happy seeing everything around happy. Then, he sneaked out from the bar with Esme. They went to their future house by the beach. Laurence sent someone to take care of the house, clean it up and set up romantterns for them. It''s one and a half hour drive and Esme seemed excited.


    "I bought a lot of condoms." He told her. She giggled and reached his face.


    "Thank you,"


    "For what?" He asked as he held her hand with his right hand while his left hand was on the steering wheel.


    "For waiting for me."


    "Of course, I will do everything for you."


    "You never fall in love while we are away?" She asked as she turned to him sideways.


    "I was always in love." He told and kissed her hand.


    When they reached the house, Laurence took out the groceries and bags while she turned on everything. The lights, the fan and checked the security system around.


    Laurence prepared their bedroom that has newly fresh sheets. Then, he settled the cold wine on the bucket full of ice. Then, Esme came with a tray of fresh sliced fruits.


    "I''ll ready the bath."


    "Make love with me first."


    She put the tray on the table and she lifted her dress over her head. Laurence gaped at her. He stepped back and turned the lights into dim, something romantic. Then, he removed his shirt and his pants. It''s been years since hest had sex and he was using his hand all along to relieved his horny balls. Now, he didn''t have to restrain anymore. He pulled her and scooped her face. He kissed her passionately and gentlyy her down on the bed.


    "Esme, the waiting is worth it."


    "Ditto, Rence. I never love you less¡­ I love you more and more as time goes by."


    That night, Laurence made love to her endlessly. He loved her and miss her and they deserve a passionate and hot love.

 Chapter 881 - Happy Ending

    Christian was having ast minute in the Grand Empire Cafe in Tagaytay. They have a lot of customers and their chef will bete to pick other ingredients. Timothy, the CEO of the Empire Cafe also came to help. They were short of crew for a moment to took out other ingredients that they needed. Noah, Jaxon, Mason and Ashton are helping on serving the customers. Lots of females were squirming and taking photos of those hunk but they weren''t aware that their girlfriends sh wives where just outside ring at the group of girls.


    Finally, their ingredients came. They were shortage of ingredients for a while but this time, everything are well now. The chefs that Christian keep in fit body salute to him and he signed them in. ??


    "Five minutes to clean up and groom yourselves." Christian said. They answered at the same time and went to their lockers to clean up.


    What Timothy and Christian thought about their marketing isn''t just the food but the presentation. So, they hire men that are easy to fit. Although, they have chefs that weren''t fit and weren''t attractive. Them make them enhance themselves and to look presentable and good looking to everyone. The door opened by the guard and Christian bow his head to greet the person.


    The man is wearing a mafia hat and an expensive suite. He stopped seeing the man eye to eye. He smiled at him.


    "us?" He approached him and extend his hand.


    "Christian, my boy!" us held his hand and squeezed it as he patted his back.


    "We still have one seat for you."


    "Thank you."


    Christian personally show him to the couple seat and pulled a chair for him. He thanked him and sat down. us extend his hand to the other seat. Christian joined him and smiled.


    "I never thought that you''ll be here." He said.


    "Yeah, I was wondering around and this city is cold and have a great view. And I happened to passed by your Empire Cafe. I can''t wait to taste your recipes. What do you rmend?" He asked.


    "Well if you love bubble drinks or milk, I rmend the macha but everything will be ording to your taste. We are using organic ingredients that''s why it''s expensive and healthy at the same time. Then, on the foods, everything are edible and fresh from farm too."


    "Hmm, then, I''ll have your specialty."


    "Okay, great. I will prepare it right away and this is myst cook for today. I still have to catch up for my wife and daughter."


    "Thank you, Christian."


    "Anything." Christian left and told the waiter to served him some drinks. Then, he went to the kitchen to cook for him.


    Demetria approached us holding the five months old baby Tamara. us stood and pulled a chair for Demi. He smiled at the adorable Tamara that has Demetria''s eyes and nose but has Christian''s lips. Her hair was like Christian''s too.


    "Can I carry her?" He asked.


    "Sure, you are her grandfather after all." us reached Tamara and hold her. She didn''t cry or anything. She yawned and looked up at him. His heart melted by finally holding his grandchildren.


    <><><><>


    At the beach, Andromeda was busy setting up for dinner with others. Their old parents are on the other tableughing while drinking their wines. Everyone looked happy at the moment. It''s been four days since the Eagle Empire finally rest in peace. Andromeda was so happy that there''s no big threat at the moment. But she knew well that there will always be a threat to their family. But their goal is to protect each other and protect the civilians.


    "Andro, when will I have a great grandchild?" Her father Aaron asked.


    "Yes, they are already married for years now." Her mother Fiona said. "We can''t wait longer. We want bulks of babies and Cyra need to have babies too."


    "Mom, Dad, please. Don''t stress me with grandchildren." Andromeda chuckled. "They will have it soon."


    "And Percy, I need a great grandchildren too." Rafael, Percy''s father said. He''s old and their parents are all old but they live like they were young. The secret is a happy marriage and a happy family.


    Andromeda startedughing as Percy frowned.


    "Dad, Esme is still young. She need to sing for every stages around the earth!"


    "Screw it! She can always sing while pregnant." Rafael told.


    "Oh, please! They aren''t married yet!"


    They eyed the couple at the beach who areughing at each other while Laurence is teasing her.


    "Moira," Edmond called.


    "Yes, daddy?" Moira creased her brows.


    "Kade needs to get married too."


    "Oh, please! I am not ready to be a grandmother!" She rolled her eyes. "I''m too young for that."


    "Oh,e on! We are getting old."


    "You are old." Moira said and Andelughed out loud.


    "You too, Andel. I should ask your Asher to get married. Aria and Jaxon too!"


    "They are having fun."


    Andromeda couldn''t help but tough.


    "Well, my parents are also asking me to give them a great grandchildren. But they will have it after Athena and Xavier get married." Sabrina said.


    "Damn, they are horny and I am sure that they will give us at least a ser team of babies." Andromeda said.


    "Yeah, I am so sure of that. I also thought that one of my triplets would impregnate someone unexpectedly."


    Laurence and Esme saw Kade and Lisa arguing on the other side away from the people. Esme covered her mouth and Laurence''s mouth as they hide on the wall.


    "You fucker! I wasn''t in contraceptives!" Lisa scolded him.


    "How would I know when both of us are too horny that night?" Kade rolled his eyes.


    "You fuck me three times that night! I never had any penis inside me except a vibrator!"


    Kade froze and rose his brows.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I''m so fucking serious and I don''t use any contraceptives! If I get pregnant, I''m going to fucking kill you!"


    Kade sighed.


    "I can take care of it!"


    "Take care of what? Like abort it?"


    "No! Don''t be stupid." Kade scooped her face and kissed her. Lisa pushed him and pped him hard.


    "No! I am not into men! They are disgusting."


    "Ouch, but we do it together." Kade smirked. "Let''s just be responsible."


    Lisa was so angry toward him but every time Kade touched her, she felt jelly. And when he kiss her again, she stopped and just go along with it. Until, they started making out in that corner. Laurence pulled Esme away not making any noise and they giggled. Then, they went to the table.


    "I thought she''s lesbian¡­"


    "She just thought that she''s lesbian but she never sleeps with anyone but her vibrator."


    "Oh," She shrugged.


    "The two of you!" Rafael called and Laurence and Esme approached their grandfather. "When will be the wedding? I need a great grandchildren right away."


    "Grandpa, ask Uncle Zachary for that! We just get back together!" Laurence eximed.


    Demi watched as everyone are having fun and their grandparents are talking about great grandchildren. She looked at Tamara on the wide crib that they set up outside with a big umbre. She''s with her other cousins who are sleeping and few little ones are wandering around. They gathered on the seat and Christian pulled a chair for her. Christian doesn''t know yet that us is his father but soon, he will know. Demi will tell it to him and she knew well that he''ll be more happier that his father is a respectful man.


    Tamara cried and Christian quickly took her and carried her. She stopped crying and Demi have to eat. She couldn''t breastfeed for few days because of nanomites but soon, they tested her milk to make sure that nothing would makeplications.


    At the moment, they are congratting Cyra and Tucker for eloping. But their grandparents don''t mind at all as long as they could give great grandchildren. But Cyra isn''t up for it.


    The rest are happy with their marriages and rtionship. Aria and Jaxon will get married soon too. They are still enjoying their sex lives and no children allowed moments.


    "My wife is still sexy as hell!" Rhys said. "So, don''t worry, Mama and Papa," he said to his grandparents. "I will work out another babies tonight. This time, I am aiming for twins to quadruplets." He said. Cam choke from her food and she took the napkin and turned back from them. Rhys rubbed her back. "I''m serious right now."


    "That''s good." His grandfather said. "You need to aim for that."


    Nathanielughed as he gently rubbed his wife''s stomach. They are having their second baby. The first one is a boy that they named Hunter. Then, for the second one that is a girl, they will name her Hansley. Nathaniel is now expanding their business in America that''s why he be busy.


    Cam nudged Rhys and red at him. She''s not nning for another and quadruplets is ridiculous.


    "You need to boost your stamina for that." Raiden said. "I will tell you my secret."


    Everyoneughed.


    "Hey, I think I need to know that secret." Kade raised his hand and everyone looked at him.


    "You need to find a girl first." Thunder told and Kade grinned at him. Thunder stopped and frowned. Then, he looked at Lisa who was silent all this time. "Oh, holy f~~"


    "That''s my grandson!" Edmond eximed.


    "Thank you, grandpop!" Kade nodded and nis shook his head as he looked at his wife.


    Freya and Fin were happy.


    After dinner, Andromeda wanted to have a time alone with her husband. So, they stayed in the balcony of their room as they watched the kids who are already grown up with their partners.


    "Are you happy?" Zachary hugged her from behind.


    "Hmm. Why do you ask?"


    "Well, I have to know. I want my wife to be always happy."


    "I''m happy, Zach."


    "I want you to be always happy. Then, that would make me happy."


    One of the best thing that she ever heard besides of ''I love you''.


    Through thick and thin, they made it for long. Although Zachary left her back then, fate reunited them again. Andromeda couldn''t be any happier. Forgiveness was always part of it. Chance was always part of it.


    Like Sabrina and Marga. Sabrina wanted to lower herself for the sake of her daughter and for Xavier. Forgiveness was part of it. And because of it, they left the burden so they could walk freely and happy.


    "I am so happy that I have you back and I forgive you." Andromeda said. "Or else, I wouldn''t see this beautiful picture." She said as she watched their kids have fun.


    "I am happy that you forgive me. As I promise, I won''t break anything anymore. I will always be with you and love you until my death. Until I meet you again for the next life." Zachary kissed her cheeks. "You and our family are my life."


    Andromeda''s tears rolled down her cheek.


    "You are my life, Zach and our children."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!